Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/11/02
Abstract
Catherine Broomfield is the Executive Director of iHuman Youth Society. She discusses: family and personal background; mentors; first work in the non-profit world; touching stories in the non-profit world; situations and difficulties of youth; finding; iHuman Youth Society; reasons for lack of purpose in youth; big negative effects happening to some vulnerable youth; and self-efficacy and self-esteem concerns manifesting in youth.
Keywords: Catherine Broomfield, Executive Director, iHuman Youth Society, Indigenous, youth.
An Interview with Catherine Broomfield: Executive Director, iHuman Youth Society (Part One)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What was family background? What was personal background?
Catherine Broomfield: I was born in England and immigrated to Canada in the mid-1970s. My parents, younger siblings, and I arrived in the dead of a winter snowstorm. It was a big transition, to a new country.
2. Jacobsen: When it comes to community-oriented work? Were there pivotal mentors who inspired you?
Broomfield: Not specifically that I can think of, except, I had the experience of leaving family, being adrift in terms of having no family network other than my own immediate one, e.g., no aunties and uncles. It made me more in tune with the needs of others, more in need of the community, and always being someone who is a helper and a doer.
It led its way into the non-profit world.
3. Jacobsen: What was some of the first work while in the non-profit world?
Broomfield: My first job was as an executive director for a boys and girls club in Alberta. I have been involved in non-profit activities through sports events like Winter Games, Alberta Summer Games.
These were community engagement roles I had been involved in. Then I stepped away from them for quite a few years. I did some GIS mapping work, marketing. Working at the university, I coordinated international exchanges and worked with international students and post-secondary schools.
4. Jacobsen: In the experience in the non-profit world, what were some of the stories that you found touching?
Broomfield: In my experience with the girls and boys club as the first non-profit, there was a lot of interest and need by the young people in the community in which I was working, to have opportunity, to be introduced to new things, which they, otherwise, would not have been able to experience.
Given the economic situation of their families, it was an opportunity to introduce those young people to experiences, which they wouldn’t have otherwise. Secondly, to support a community/sense of belonging for the young people who came regularly, who shared learning and opportunities with one another?
I do not have a specific story from back then other than what many of the young people expressed about how they felt coming to the Club every day.
Now at iHuman, there are similarities to that earlier experience though there are 25 years between them. Young people still looking to fit in and belong somewhere. Still need a sense of purpose, identity and self-worth.
I’ve had many touching experiences of young people sharing their realizations and successes like getting their children back from out of children’s services care, anniversaries for sobriety, getting the first place or finding out they’re going to be parents for the first time, getting accepted for school or job.
These are everyday milestones in life and what is touching is that the youth identify iHuman as the place where they come first to share their news. This tells me we’ve created a space where a young person feels valued and witnessed and that’s about as touching as it can get.
5. Jacobsen: When it comes to some of the statistical data about parenting, internationally, we rank high in terms of single parent homes. Those kids have a harder time. What are some of the situations and difficulties for some of the kids coming into it?
Broomfield: I was, myself, a teenager mother. At the time, going through university, I was a single parent with a 2-year-old. I was working 2 jobs. After I graduated, I was still working and parenting alone. When my son was7-8 I had to make a difficult decision to take a contract job in the North and send my son to his auntie’s while I did that job. Single parents and their children make a lot of sacrifices in order to survive.
Certainly, I can appreciate the experience from both sides. Because my son was in daycare while I was running a program for other youngsters whose parents were also working full time and could not afford daycare.
There were times during that job when my son came with me.
He participated alongside the other children. We did things over the summer months, where we were doing camping trips and outings around Alberta, Drumheller for example. There is and continues to be a dilemma for parents who are needing to work but also wanting their children to have meaningful, safe activities for their children to participate in. Single parenting is not an easy situation. I think most people are trying to make the best of it that they can.
That experience [single parenting] certainly lends itself to the work that I do with iHuman. The youth that are here. They have experienced a lot of trauma, whether that be primarily because of the youth being Indigenous people or otherwise such as familial or high-risk situations.
Indigenous intergenerational trauma is based on the erasure of culture. For the youth, it is a loss of identity and sense of belonging and sense of purpose and self-worth. This is why these are the outcomes we’re trying to support youth through iHuman to achieve and reconnect the young person to those things.
I am not saying the experience of all single-parent families is why young people end up needing a place like iHuman for support. It is common, however, that there is a breakdown of a relationship in the family.
For the Indigenous youth, there is intergenerational legacies; addiction, gang affiliation, and so on. It is really complex. It sets people feeling as if they have no place to be.
No sense of place. Therefore, a person becomes more attracted to [belongingness]. They go to where they can find it, e.g., drugs, affiliation with gangs. They are looking to fill a need.
And unfortunately, there are people who are there who will fill it, even if it is not healthy.
6. Jacobsen: How did you find yourself iHuman?
Broomfield: It is a combination of the universe [Laughing]…
Jacobsen: …[Laughing]…
Broomfield: …I had a crisis in my personal life, “What am I doing? What am I working for?” I heard about an organization that needed an executive director who could make a commitment for several years. Someone who desired to help and support young people who do not have services and supports.
I realized have those skills. It seemed like a good fit. My values align with the values of the youth and the agency. Being on board, being a leader for this organization is a natural alignment for me.
7. Jacobsen: In connection to some of the difficulties some of the youth face, one experience stands out to me. The purpose void of youth. That’s key to unlocking the door to meaning in life, to get some meaning from life.
What are the factors that building into the lack of purpose?
Broomfield: I am speaking as an observer, obviously. It is not my experience. It is the youths’ experience. So, it is my interpretation of what I see or what they express. I think the key factor is the erasure of Indigenous culture.
The young people here have nothing to tether to. Because of factors stemming from policies such as Residential schools, ‘60s scoop. Those activities of the government have eroded or outright devastated the community.
So, the current generation of young people are seeing their parents and grandparents struggle with addiction, mental health, poverty, lack of employment, lack of education or skills.
Then that is what they observe; if you don’t see others having a purpose or being able to work towards a goal and accomplish a goal, then approaching life this way is something foreign to you. That is an experience of the many of the youth to not have the role modelling.
Then they don’t even know that it is something that is missing, or even know how to describe it. At iHuman, we ask, “What is your purpose? Why do you think you’re here? What is a path for you?” It is often something the youth have not thought of.
Thinking about these things requires being vulnerable. And for iHuman youth to be vulnerable is dangerous because it means you’ll probably end up being exploited in some way.
They have the same dreams as other young people, “I want a car, job, children. I want a family. I want a house with a fence,” but it is not something that they have seen modelled for them.
To have that [purpose] identified for them to see, it is an unknown to them.
8. Jacobsen: What are some of the other big effects on some of the youth?
Broomfield: Many have not been in school for a long time. Their experiences within any institutional structure tend to be critical and traumatic. They may have struggled with reading, literacy, numeracy, and so on.
They may be at the principal’s office or in the hallway, or at the desk doing little, because the engagement isn’t there. People talk about them. Being critical against them. They feel stupid. This is how they speak about their experience in school.
So, the opportunity or chance to leave school becomes a relief, I think. A sad byproduct though is it also fractures the opportunity to dream or think, “What can I do with this subject for my life? I really like that subject in school. Maybe, I will be a marine biologist.”
The environment where that stimulation can happen, is gone. You have one less environment where the young person is reinforced as being valuable, or as having done something good. The lack of that; they will seek this in some other way.
It tends to be the ripe environment for people waiting to take advantage of them in some way or other. It is “here, I will befriend you.” The youth are looking for it, the connection. All of our human needs are based on the connection; it is hardwired into us.
If we do not find this in good environments, then we will seek this out in unhealthy ones.
9. Jacobsen: Not only the education gap but these kids will also have self-efficacy and self-esteem concerns. How will those manifest?
Broomfield: I think, again, because of the environment that many of the youth have been experiencing. Those histories and legacies of trauma passed from generation to generation. They could be seen scientifically in terms of attachment theory.
If a young person does not attach healthily with a parent or caregiver, the strategies that they’ve used as an infant in order to get their needs met; those strategies carry forward in life. If you have not been able to have a safe and caring bond as a child, when you find those, it can feel foreign.
“This person wants something from me”; you can also feel not good enough. Even if you have goals and dreams, you can feel, “I am not good enough to have those.” It is common to see self-sabotage when youth find those opportunities or opportunities come their way.
The identity, purpose, and belonging, they are so innately tied to what the youth need. That they do not even know it. We’re trying to support them, encourage them, and show the youth that those are things that they can find in themselves and use the capacity to then go where they want to go in life.
It is not necessarily something that they have in life. You can find a sense of belonging at iHuman and elsewhere. You can find a sense of purpose. You can explore. You can gain strength and power.
[1] Executive Director, iHuman Youth Society.
[2] Individual Publication Date: November 1, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/broomfield-one; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/09
Abstract
Dr. Katherine Bullock is the Chair of the Islamic Society of North America-Canada and Lecturer at the University of Toronto. She discusses: family background regarding culture, geography, language, and religion; personal life and upbringing in the early years; first woman Chair of the Islamic Society of North America – Canada; the next generation of Muslim women leaders in Canada; Rethinking Muslim Women and the Veil: Challenging Historical and Modern Stereotypes (2007); prejudice and bigotry; freedom of religion; the perceptions of the capabilities and roles of women; advancement and empowerment of women within the Canadian Islamic communities; prevention of those; some women Muslim scholars representative of the future and current leadership of Muslim women in Canada; and recommended books or organizations.
Keywords: Chair, Islam, Islamic Society of North America-Canada, Katherine Bullock, Lecturer, University of Toronto.
An Interview with Dr. Katherine Bullock: Chair, Islamic Society of North America-Canada; Lecturer, the University of Toronto[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What is family background regarding culture, geography, language, and religion?
Dr. Katherine Bullock: I was born in Australia to an Anglo heritage. I was raised in the Anglican Church and attended the Presbyterian Ladies College for high school. In Australia, the PLC is part of the United Church. I think it’s different in the US/Canada.
2. Jacobsen: How did this build into personal life and upbringing in the early years for you? When did Islam become the proper way of life for you?
Bullock: The Church, and especially the all-girls high school, instilled some very important values in me, which I recognize today as also being Islamic – respect for others, commitment to excellence in work, the importance of family and community, being resilient and persistent through difficulties and hardship, and living an ordered and disciplined life. I converted to Islam in the 2nd year of my Ph.D. studies at the University of Toronto.
3. Jacobsen: You are the first woman Chair of the Islamic Society of North America – Canada and were its Executive Director of Education, Media, and Community Outreach. What tasks and responsibilities come with these stations?
Bullock: I was the Executive Director of Education, Media and Community Outreach for a couple of years in 2004. That position no longer exists. As the Chair, the main task and responsibility are to see to the proper running of the board and to be the main point of contact with the Executive Director.
The board deals with ensuring legal compliance, setting the organization’s policies, strategic visioning and planning, and financial policies and budgeting.
4. Jacobsen: How might this inspire the next generation of Muslim women leaders in Canada?
Bullock: Hopefully just seeing a woman in this position will inspire another woman to imagine that possibility for herself. Although we’ve been a bit busy with all the duties I previously mentioned, I hope to establish a women’s group that can contribute to leadership development before my term expires.
5. Jacobsen: You authored a number of books with some emphasis on Muslim women in particular. In Rethinking Muslim Women and the Veil: Challenging Historical and Modern Stereotypes (2007), what were the main questions, the central thesis, and the answer to the questions within the framework of the thesis of the text?
Bullock: Rethinking Muslim Women and the Veil was born directly of my experience of converting to Islam and starting to wear hijab. I received so many unexpected negative comments from people around me, from strangers on the subway, to colleagues in my department where I was pursuing graduate studies.
I couldn’t understand why my friends and I had such a positive view on wearing the hijab and yet it is viewed so negatively by the wider society. I decided to investigate the origins of the Western notion of hijab as oppression and to compare that with Muslim women’s own perspectives and opinions.
6. Jacobsen: Muslims and other Canadian citizens undergo undue prejudice and bigotry. At times, this can include scapegoating and becoming targets of cynical political rhetoric or disproportionately negative media coverage, as far as I can observe.
Ordinary religious and non-religious people of conscience, typically, are appalled by this behaviour by politicians and others to demonize minority sectors of the Canadian population. First question, what is the source of this xenophobia and ethnic-nationalist hatred of the other and, in particular, Muslim women (and men) in Canada?
Bullock: First of all, I want to thank you and others like you who can see through the smear campaigns and for reaching out to gain more understanding. Muslims really need allies like that. I believe that the source of this xenophobia is actually quite complex.
It involves a sense of fear of loss of status and place; some white/Anglo/Franco nationalists feel that immigration is pushing them out of ‘their” society, and will change its values for the worse.
Second, I believe anti-Muslim prejudice is deeply rooted in Western cultural discourses. We can trace negative portrayals as far back as the eighth century when Christendom feared Islam as a Christian heresy.
Some thought Muhammad had wanted to be Pope and failed, then breaking off to found a rival and schismatic group. While we now live in a secular world, many of the early themes mentioned in these folktales are still around, such as barbaric men and oppressed women.
They passed on from Christian writers to missionaries, to colonizers, to secular publics.
7. Jacobsen: Second question, what can reduce and eventually – ideally – eliminate the rhetoric of division and hate? I realize some non-religious people want to eliminate religion altogether or stop the freedom of religion of others by implication.
I disagree with those non-religious people. I consider the freedom to religion and freedom from religion as equal rights for the religious and non-religious to mutually enjoy.
In particular, I note the emphasis among this sub-section of the non-religious population on hypervigilance on Islam as a set of beliefs and suggested practices, and Muslim communities and Muslims as individual citizens in their respective countries.
Bullock: This obviously is a very big and important question. It seems, most, unfortunately, that some forms of hatred will always exist as part of the human condition.
I have recently learnt how anti-Semitism in Canada has lasted for over 100 years. I think the best we can do is try and make as many friends as possible amongst the different religious and non-religious groups, and take a “live and let live” attitude, as you suggest.
We should learn about each other through dialogue and shared activities. We ought to be able to understand our differences with respect, remind ourselves constantly what we have in common, and work in solidarity on issues we share concern over, like the environment, good employment, affordable housing, and good education for our children.
8. Jacobsen: Now, within the Islamic communities in North America, what tend to be the problems in terms of the perceptions of the capabilities and roles of women? This links to larger issues within societies in the refusal to implement the rights of women, and the advancement and empowerment of women, in global culture.
Bullock: There is so much diversity in Muslim communities this question is hard to answer. There are those that see total equality between men and women as being normal, those who favour a patriarchal attitude, and many shades in between.
There are those who think Muslim women should not lead, nor work outside the home and those who think the opposite. Social workers, lawyers, women’s groups and community activists, both male and female, have raised the plight of women in situations of domestic violence, issues of mental health and parenting.
There are Muslim women teaching things such as self-defence, literacy, and know-your-rights to try and advance and empower Muslim women.
9. Jacobsen: What is being done to advance and empower women within the Canadian Islamic communities?
Bullock: In addition to what I just said, there are many activities, projects, and education plans to advance and empower women, both spiritually and secularly.
To name a few, there are groups that teach Arabic, Qur’an and Islamic studies; storytelling and art to boost self-esteem; sports and good nutrition; and leadership development and volunteer recruitment to increase civic engagement.
10. Jacobsen: What is being done to prevent the advancement and empowerment of women within the Canadian Islamic communities?
Bullock: What prevents the advancement and empowerment of women in Canadian Islamic communities are cultural practices, customs, habits and religious interpretations that say a woman should only be a wife and mother, and not have any other role outside the home.
I do not mean to downplay these roles. I have children and I understand completely the special honour and role of these traditionally female roles. I also know the exhaustion that can come with multi-tasking “inside” and “outside” roles.
But it is quite clear that Scripture intended for women more than the “home-based” role only. Women have many skills and talents that can and should benefit society.
11. Jacobsen: Who are some women Muslim scholars representative of the future and current leadership of Muslim women in Canada?
Bullock: Dr. Ingrid Mattson is a much-admired Canadian Muslim scholar. In Critical Muslim and anti-racism studies, Dr. Jasmin Zine stands out, and in Muslim chaplaincy development, Dr. Nevin Reda is providing leadership.
As for the next generation, I know several very smart Ph.D. students who will take their place as leaders in the next decade.
12. Jacobsen: Any recommended books or organizations?
Bullock: One of my favourite books that I think most people would enjoy is the autobiography of Zarqa Nawaz, called Laughing all the Way to the Mosque. Zarqa Nawaz helped produce the first Muslim sitcom on Canadian television called Little Mosque on the Prairie.
She used comedy and television to try and give a better image of Muslims to the wider society. Her book is inspiring as it talks about her life journey and how she made it to that high point.
Anyone who wants an inspiring book about Muslim women scholars should read Al-Muhaddithat: The Women Scholars in Islam, by Muhammad Akram Nadwi.
It is a bit academic in places, but it is inspiring for how it reminds us of Muslim women’s scholarship in our history so that we can reclaim that role with confidence, and know that we are not innovating something, but restoring something that has been lost.
13. Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Dr. Bullock.
[1] Chair, Islamic Society of North America-Canada; Lecturer, the University of Toronto.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 8, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/bullock; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/11/02
Abstract
Stacey Piercey is the Co-Chair of the Ministry of Status of Women Sub-Committee of Human Rights for CFUW FCFDU and Vice Chair of the National Women’s Liberal Commission for the Liberal Party of Canada. She discusses: paths of misunderstanding transgender individuals; misinformation and disinformation campaigns; best definition of a transgender individual; definitions and misunderstandings over time; what is the same in the life-arc of a trans woman from youth to elderhood in those who are trans women and who are not trans; what is different in the life-arc of a trans woman from youth to elderhood compared to someone who is not a trans woman; what are the disproportionately negative life outcomes for trans women in different domains of their lives; and the different paths and shades of those paths available to trans women in terms of making the transition in Canada.
Keywords: Co-Chair, Liberal Party of Canada, Ministry of Status of Women, Stacey Piercey, Vice Chair.
An Interview with Stacey Piercey: Co-Chair – Ministry of Status of Women Sub-Committee of Human Rights, CFUW FCFDU; Vice Chair National Women’s Liberal Commission at Liberal Party of Canada | Parti libéral du Canada (Part Two)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: To set some more of the theoretical and empirical groundwork of the extended educational conversation over the coming weeks, I see two streams of misunderstanding about trans individuals. One is simple, relatively benign ignorance; another is deliberate misinformation and disinformation campaigns, through multiple media and social media channels, to scapegoat vulnerable members of society for cultural-political points. To the simple, relatively benign ignorance, what seems like the source of this? What are the individual and interpersonal consequences for trans-Canadians?
Stacey Piercey: You are right to say that there exist two streams of misunderstanding about transgender individuals. There is ignorance, and that is understandable to a degree, not everyone is aware of what it is like to be transgender. It is a unique experience to the transgender individual. I can relate to you some common themes that I have observed. I can share as much information as humanly possible. If it was easy to explain, I guess there wouldn’t be such a need for advocacy or education.
As you know, this is not something that everyone will encounter. There will always be a lack of knowledge and some ignorance. Just like how I don’t know everything about other groups in society. I do trust that their experience is real, and I can understand to a degree the issues that are faced in other communities by relating my experiences. We are talking about intersectionality, overcoming our differences and the knowledge gained from being able to connect with others. That requires empathy. I learned a while ago to relate to people by addressing common interests and not pointing out differences. I like to connect with others and learn from them. That is my style, to find common ground and solutions were ever possible. I see myself often having conversations about being transgender and answering questions asked of me. People do want to understand and want to help, especially since this has become a relevant social issue.
The other type of ignorance has hurt me, and that is the deliberate misinformation and disinformation campaign that seems to be ongoing. I don’t understand the motives, yet it does exist. Sometimes it is political, sometimes they are exclusionary and sometimes this is outright hate. You may say there is no such thing as bad publicity, but there is, what someone sees in media affects me. I find myself judged unfairly, asked to defend myself or explain myself. I sometimes struggle, as I am seen only as a transgender individual. It is hard when every day all you see are these negative stories. And I know the difference, so I can’t imagine the opinions being formed by others as they watch or read these stories. In Canada, we have moved further along in the conversation when it comes to transgender issues. Our policies are about inclusion and integration. It is no longer about our right to exist. That is happening in other countries, such as the USA and Great Britain right now, as they are having a national conversation. It is a big media machine that has overtaken our story to a degree. I feel like I when back in time watching this unfold, I even forget this is not relevant to me as a Canadian. But it is. You see stories that use outright fear, to pray on these individuals and to make life harder for transgender people in general. We are such a small portion of the population, we have never had privileges, steady jobs, housing or opportunities likes others, and transpeople suffer this incredible onslaught in the media that doesn’t make it easy to live a normal life. My only explanation is that there is money to be made hating transgender people, or there is joy in abusing and oppressing a small minority. It is all beyond me; I was raised to help people, not to hurt them. I honestly have to say I struggle to find good positive stories. And that is wrong.
2. Jacobsen: For the misinformation and disinformation campaigns, what seems like the source for this? What are the individual and interpersonal consequences for trans Canadians?
Piercey: If I was the venture a guess, it is political. For any change to occur for transgender people, we need the support of the media. Good and bad stories bring awareness to the issues. I don’t know if there is a dividing line among groups when it comes to transgender individuals. I have met so many people despite their background, and once they come to know I am transgender, they always say I have a friend, a relative that is transgender. It is a tough life they have, can you help or have any advice. My experience is everyone knows of someone who is transgender in a way. Therefore when it comes to transgender issues, you get every political background creating awareness, some views are extreme, over the top and sensationalized, but it is always someones else’s interpretation of transgender people. In Canada, during our campaign for human rights, we wanted them to come out of the closet, be seen and know it is okay to be transgender. It was time to step forward and say there is a problem that needed to be solved. There were no government statistics; there were no supports, and often these issues were not classified as transgender.
There is another side to this campaign against transgender people, and that is some are not ready for a change in society. They don’t help you; they want you to go away and keep you out of sight. Or worse as I found, I was used, I would work hard, and I ran into empire building. I would have these great ideas and solutions, and others would take credit. I was not respected. Thus not everyone is supportive. In this country, I have seen change occur very shortly through government and businesses. How I am received now is different than it was years ago. The thing is, as a community, we don’t have the population to instill change; we don’t have the experts, we don’t have the representation and are reliant on others to help. We are small in numbers; we are not in control of the conversation, often we are not included, and there is no consensus. I am into policy, and the problem I see, is that this is very expensive to put a gender-neutral washroom in every building, it is expensive to paint a rainbow crosswalk, and it is advanced law, and advanced medicine. Not everybody is ready to deal with this, it is complex, and it needs viable solutions. There is not enough research, legal precedents and medical history to adequately deal with the problems at hand.
3. Jacobsen: Now, those amount to not knowing/being unaware or having imbibed illusory knowledge. To the factual basis of being transgender or a trans person, what best defines a trans individual – or the type of trans individuals – within the modern context?
Piercey: When I grew up it was simple. It was very binary. You were either a man or a woman. You were born as one gender on the outside and felt like another on the inside. Then you went about the process of transitioning from one gender to another. You go through a transition phase where you are for me as an example, male, not male or female, then female. In my mind that was transgender, it was a term that defined people who transitioned, had their surgeries, did their paperwork and changed their lives from one gender to another.
It isn’t like that anymore; it has become non-binary. We have a third gender concept where people who are gender non conforming that fit into the terminology of transgender. I have heard over 50 classifications for gender. For many there is no desire to seek surgeries, they are okay with who they are, and I would say this new generation or new perspective is what you are seeing more of today. I met fewer people who have the same background or experience as I once did. They are out there, living opposite from the gender they are born in, you don’t notice them because they live stealth.
For me, that shared experience of transitioning, living a point in your life as neither gender, going through that process of change is what makes a transgender person different. It is not about, sexuality, it is about gender and questioning it and living with the knowledge that gender is a social construct. And at the same time, gender it is a big defining point for many individuals. When you remove gender from the individual, what is left but only the person? I see it now as a very open community, that is inclusionary to anyone questioning gender.
4. Jacobsen: How has the definition changed of “trans” or “transgender” over time into the present if at all? How have the misunderstandings changed over time if at all, too?
Piercey: I think in my life the definition of transgender has changed in that has gone from binary to a non-binary. That breaks down any traditional views of gender. I see transgender people as more gender fluid now whereas before it was about going from one gender to another. I am old school in a sense I live female, that is me. But I am floored by some on the new ideas that I have seen. I will be honest I find some of the new terminology and concepts difficult even for me to understand. I am okay with it; I think you should be yourself in this life. I can remember when this was simpler, it was discrete, and not political. That was before the internet and social media. We had support groups. Now it is all over the media; everyone has an opinion on gender. Everyone is sharing what they think. I believe we are watching a gender revolution. And transgender has changed just like society did with technology. I expect what it means to be transgender will continue to follow this evolution. I am all for new ideas, and I believe change is good.
Interestingly enough, the misunderstandings have not changed, for me. It is still the case where I am the representative of everything transgender. If someone sees a transgender story, they think I am like that too. How do you say, I am an individual and not some glorified stereotype.
5. Jacobsen: From your perspective and observations, as you relayed being identified as an elder – an elder trans woman, recently, what is the same in the life-arc of a trans woman from youth to elderhood in those who are trans women and who are not trans?
Piercey: I am an elder, and I understand it is a term of endearment and respect. It is something I have been called personally many times, it is not a cultural thing for the transgender community. For me, it is more about being a survivor. For them, I am a role model, a faux parent, someone who is there with experience and guidance. You see, there are not many people like myself who have transitioned in life and have lived a long time. I have 20 years of experience and stories. A problem that exists is that there is little-recorded history. Whereas I have watched this grow, and I have watched a whole new generation come into the scene. I was always involved with the public, and I am in the transgender community too. People know I am the transgender Liberal, if they got a problem with the government, I will hear it first. Now if you want to know what it was like years ago, you have to ask my friends or me. In that sense I am an elder, I have within me the culture, the history and I can see the changes that have occurred. Another reason is that I have been called an elder is that I have made friends over the years with two spirited people from the indigenous population. That has grounded me, as I know transgender has been around forever, not a mainstream part of society, but it has always been there. And in other cultures, it is very respected. In Newfoundland and the Indigenous community, there is an oral tradition, and I share in these ways. I have all the knowledge of how to navigate the system, as I helped create it and how to transition legally. I can offer great advice and have over the years to many transgender people. And if you want to know something about transgender rights in this world I have one of the better networks, there is to access information. I am a responsible adult, and I like the term elder, and I have taken it too.
6. Jacobsen: Within the same question background, what is different in the life-arc of a trans woman from youth to elderhood compared to someone who is not a trans woman?
Piercey: I am in my forties. Now I have forty plus years of life experience. But that is not what makes me an elder. You can be older than me it doesn’t mean you are an elder in the trans community. Let’s start with the years of transition. Day one, you are transgender, you are brand new to this world. You may know about life, but you don’t know anything about transitioning. These are trans years, I have 20 of those years, and it is that experience that counts. What you may know about life is irrelevant to a degree when you change genders. People have always come to me at this point needing my help. More so in the past, before services were available, I am an expert in the trans community.
The experience is relatively the same for everyone medically speaking. You want and need to be supervised by a doctor. You have to live full time integrating into society for a year. Then you start hormone. Then you go through a second puberty. Living full time is a real test, and taking hormones that is permanent. If you make it this far, following the doctor’s orders and have no complications with the introduction of hormones and no adverse effects to your body you are on your way to transitioning. Hormones scare away a lot of people, and some people can’t take them, especially the male testosterone. It is a weird time, in a transgender person life. It is when they are most vulnerable, and hormones are new, and everything they thought about the other gender is now real to them. It is a learning and growing phases. Eventually, you settle in and find your way. You may have surgery, which again is a significant change, most of my friends are post operation. Therefore, we can relate to each other. Then you wake up one morning and your body after years now matches the image in your mind. You adjust, and you move on with life, everything is normal, gender is not an issue anymore. All is good. Transgender doesn’t solve problems; it is not an escape from your life, it creates tonnes of difficulties. The whole process takes time; it took me probably ten years to regain my confidence and to be good with who I am. It is very similar to a non-transgender woman entering puberty, and the issues faced, it just happens to them when you are younger, and as with them it takes years being a teenager to come into your own.
7. Jacobsen: In terms of the social issues in the lives of trans women, what are the disproportionately negative life outcomes for trans women in different domains of their lives? How does each of these disproportionately negative outcomes play out in concrete terms?
Piercey: I can easily say, that if I was with hundred people who identify as transgender twenty years ago. Fifty would not be able to change their lives. This door is not open to them. I would say twenty of them would be murdered or commit suicide or incarcerated. It was a big deal to be passible for safety reasons alone. Now I would say of the thirty left, fifteen have entered prostitution for survival, ten are on income assistant, and I would say you have five who are working, transitioned and you will never know they transitioned. That was me, I was lucky, educated, in a relationship, and I knew how to take care of myself. I came out again later in life because I was tired of seeing what happened to the community and its fight for rights and it was overwhelming me trying to help others. I know there are not a lot of transgender people who live long lives after transitioning. I was given seven years by one professional, it was said to me this is a rough life ahead if I do this. Now, I have some friends who have transitioned as long as I have or longer and I know of some individuals older than me too. The truth is we are a science experiment. There aren’t that many people who have done this. I am one of those at the forefront.
8. Jacobsen: What is the process of making the transition? Also, this is a nuanced area. What are the different paths and shades of those paths available to trans women in terms of making the transition in Canada?
Piercey: For me, this was a very regulated medical process to transition. As well, legally it is a real pain in the neck to change all of my documentation. It was not fun; it was hard work. Back in the day, the government would only recognize gender change surgeries, if they occurred within the medical system. Without your surgery, you couldn’t change your identity. These rules do not apply as much anymore. It is good, and it is terrible too, I liked all the supervision and supported I received. I was monitored as if I was part of a military experiment. If anything was wrong with me, I knew right away. It was reassuring. I remember transitioning was the scariest time in my life, going from male to female was a stage that I wanted to go through as fast as I could. It takes times to transition. I wanted to travel, get a good job, or have access to credit, I needed everything to be in order. I thought coming out was hard; I found socializing difficult as I was relearning many skills, and it took me a while. What works for me as a man didn’t necessarily work for me as a woman. I was taken care of, supported and helped to transition completely through the medical system in Canada. I have the best doctors.
Today you can now transition, or be gender non-conforming or gender neutral. It is not so much about taking a pill as it is more about changing your identity to reflect who you are. The rules don’t apply anymore as they once did for me, you can start hormones, and you don’t have to transition fully, you don’t have to have your surgery. A lot of people live gender neutral or some other gender that is not traditional male or female. I can’t imagine how different it is now, there are so many supports, and people are safe to be themselves at a young age, and the social stigma is going away. Part of the transgender experience was in hiding, ashamed and coming out, living underground, and outside of the system. I had to develop social skills, political skills, to fight for my rights, I had to know the law, the medical system and government policy as it was all needed to get by in life. Now, if was 15 and felt like there was something wrong with me. I can tell my doctor, and my teacher and I can transition with help. Whereas for me it took years to find answers, and help and support. In a way, transgender, as I understand it will be extinct.
[1] Co-Chair – Ministry of Status of Women Sub-Committee of Human Rights, CFUW FCFDU; Vice Chair National Women’s Liberal Commission at Liberal Party of Canada | Parti libéral du Canada; Mentor, Canadian Association for Business Economics.
[2] Individual Publication Date: November 1, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/piercey-two; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/11/02
Abstract
Hasan Zuberi, M.B.A. is the Chairman for Mensa Pakistan. He discusses: time frame for events; vigorous and respectful debates; the one rule in discussions; keeping debates on topic; punishments for poor behaviour; some interactions Mensa Pakistan members can get in-person but not online; similar interactions online as in person but the interactions are simply better, richer experiences for the participants than online; expansions of Mensa Pakistan’s in-person provisions for the membership; technology and online environments improving in-person experiences; and in-person experiences enhancing experiences in the virtual environments.
Keywords: Hasan Zuberi, Islam, Mensa Pakistan, Muslim, Pakistan.
An Interview with Hasan Zuberi, M.B.A.: Chairman, Mensa Pakistan (Part Three)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: How long is the standard time frame given in the announcement and organization of an event or meeting prior to its coming to fruition?
Hasan Zuberi, M.B.A.: Standard time frame is usually at least 2 weeks, so that the members are well informed in advance and can manage their availability.
2. Jacobsen: How can vigorous, respectful debates on various political, philosophical, mathematical, ethical, scientific, and so on, happen more easily through electronic media?
I ask because, I know, most people, or everybody, experiences – or has experienced – intense and unpleasant debates, or even simply sour dialogues and discussions, on a number of topics.
Zuberi: Well, simply: Every day, we have a members group on WhatsApp, and there we discuss (not debate) on all topics at hand, be it political, religious, and even social issues. Since it is not a debate, it becomes more engaging and informative.
3. Jacobsen: What seems like reasonable ground rules to set in an online forum to prevent vitriol and maintain respectful communication between the parties involved in them, especially in the cognitively highly capable?
Zuberi: Guess, it’s simply one rule: “Respect others’ opinion.” Senior members, play the role of moderators (if they are not the initiators) and keep the environment to the topic and if there is anything that can be deemed intense, it is politely discouraged.
So far we have not seen getting things out of control, and the credit goes to the fine diversified group of people we have.
4. Jacobsen: In online environments, women and girls get more harassment. Indeed, they receive more harsh criticism and ad hominem attacks, even if their statements remain, functionally in content and tone, the same as a man or a boy – not in all cases but, from qualitative reportage and complaints of women, probably most cases.
Any tips for women and girls, especially the highly gifted and talented to stay on topic, in self-protection of cyberbullying, stalking, and harassment?
Zuberi: Well, if I talk about our circle, it is very much protected and anything below the line can be communicated to the senior management for immediate action. We encourage our female members to speak up, and often appoint, senior female members/or our national psychologist to be at the listening end.
5. Jacobsen: What is the importance of an online moderator in the prevention of these behaviours by many men and boys – or some women and girls?
What seems like the appropriate punishments, reactions, or mechanisms to acquire justice in the cases of legitimate cyberbullying, stalking, and harassment? That is, how can the bullied, stalked, and harassed deal with these individuals?
Zuberi: Well in our system, as stated above, are the senior members, who are on senior and powerful positions and volunteer for the cause, they serve as the elders and advise on issues, referred to them.
Punishments, if required, are mostly related to warning the culprit at first and so far it has been enough just to let members know that Seniors are there to provide all help.
If required further, it can result in suspension and/or expulsion from the organization, and registering a case with Cyber Crime Cell of Federal Investigation Authority (FIA). Fortunately, Pakistan has a very string Cyber Crime Unit, called NR3C.
6. Jacobsen: Now, to the second aspect, the in-person environment has been the main form of interaction of the highly intelligent in a relatively tight locale. What are some interactions Mensa Pakistan members can get in-person but not online?
Zuberi: It is mostly in our meet-ups, and or other SIG activities, which provides a chance for in-person interaction.
7. Jacobsen: What about similar interactions online as in person but the interactions are simply better, richer experiences for the participants than online?
Zuberi: Well, obviously with technology in hands now, it has become easier for everyone to interact online, than offline, so it is normal.
8. Jacobsen: In the future, what would be wonderful expansions of Mensa Pakistan’s in-person provisions for the membership? I mean wildest dreams, wonderful, and dreamy ideas – pie-in-the-sky.
Zuberi: Culturally speaking, in our part of the world, the in-person meetups are still considered formal and respectful. We as a platform, try to provide our members with the opportunity to come, meet their peers, to share their learning and experiences with others, and to learn from each other.
We are also planning to collaborate with other organizations that provide positive learning opportunities, scholarships, activities etc., for our members.
9. Jacobsen: To the third facet, the nature of the interaction between the two. How do technology and online environments improve in-person experiences of the Mensa Pakistan group?
Zuberi: Above all, the technology and online environment has helped us to engage our long-lost old members who have migrated from Pakistan; or left the country for studies, family, work, to connect with the members back home. It also helps to connect and broaden their social networks.
10. Jacobsen: How do in-person experiences provide the basis for enhanced experiences in the virtual environments of the Mensa Pakistan group?
Zuberi: It serves as the basis. People understand others, especially when they meet them and express themselves in person, and in the online environment; it becomes easier to understand their words.
11. Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Hasan.
[1] Chairman, Mensa Pakistan.
[2] Individual Publication Date: November 1, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/zuberi-three; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/15
Abstract
Rick Rosner and I conduct a conversational series entitled Ask A Genius on a variety of subjects through In-Sight Publishing on the personal and professional website for Rick. Rick exists on the World Genius Directory listing as the world’s second highest IQ at 192 based on several ultra-high IQ tests scores developed by independent psychometricians. Erik Haereid earned a score at 185, on the N-VRA80. Both scores on a standard deviation of 15. A sigma of ~6.13 for Rick – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 2,314,980,850 – and ~5.67 for Erik – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 136,975,305. Of course, if a higher general intelligence score, then the greater the variability in, and margin of error in, the general intelligence scores because of the greater rarity in the population. This amounts to a joint interview or conversation with Erik Haereid, Rick Rosner, and myself.
Keywords: actuarial science, America, Erik Haereid, Norway, Rick Rosner, statistics, Scott Douglas Jacobsen.
Ask A Genius (or Two): Conversation with Erik Haereid and Rick Rosner (Part Three)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Let us talk about good and evil, what defines good? What defines evil? Do these terms suffice in the representation of the reality?
Or do these terms carry metaphysics and ethical baggage, which detracts from the reality of proper notions of morality? In a discussion on good and evil, we can analyze the topic from multiple levels.
Let us talk about the small acts and thoughts, the little world of good and evil, then the next session can engage on a micro-level foundation into dialogue on the medium- and macro-level forms of good and evil.
What seems like quintessential small acts of good and evil – everyday acts of kindness? Also, as an aside, does religious belief or faith influence personal conceptions of good and evil?
Erik Haereid: I have experienced a strong connection to others based on mutual feelings and empathy.
One time I met a stranger, a man, on the street downtown, crowded with a lot of people walking in their own thoughts, and he looked me in my eyes and I did the same and both smiled warmly.
It was nothing sexual (I am heterosexual, and I guess he was too), only a friendly empathic mutual silent confirmation (“Hey, I see you”). I felt good the rest of the day.
Small actions like that are good because they enhance something in us. We did both, I am quite sure he did too, became better persons after that moment. I smiled warmly to some others, become more tolerant, friendly and inviting.
Most people, at least in my country, do not understand warmly smiles; they misinterpret it in mistrust. Many, not all, of course, think you want something from them that they don’t have or don’t want to give to you.
The mistrust is basic in our culture. We want the kind smiles and friendly behaviour, but we mix things up. Either we make it sexual, or we think it’s irony and contempt. Trust is essential here; you have to believe in yourself to receive good deeds and implement it into your personality and self-image.
When curiosity is replaced by judging people for their genes or personality, we have a problem as a group, if you ask me. Individual freedom has to be supported by respect for every individual in the crowd.
If not, some maybe gain a lot, but society is polarized, and this implies more conflicts. But, as we can see from for instance my country, the lack of winners strangles each individual; you are forced into an average (the average is the winner).
If you are outside the standard, the average tends to attack you. This system creates polarization too; you have to fit into the average to be accepted by the society.
A good deed or thought is when it makes the other person feel better, also in the long-term. It’s trusting in it. We have to believe in the behaviour. And the same with evil actions; it has to be pointed at us, and we have to believe that the person wants to harm us.
A good thought and deed are one that strengthens the other person’s self-esteem and self-image in a way that does not make him, her or them more extreme egocentric (narcissistic). Evilness is the same with the opposite sign.
In this context, I believe that good and evil deeds (and thoughts) have to make perpetual influences on the object’s mentality. If you save a person from drowning, you make changes to that person’s mentality for the rest of his life.
If you make a person feel bad about herself as part of her perpetual self-esteem, you make eternal changes to her mind. A rape is such a deed. Being bystander to for instance a school-killing, too.
The deeds and thoughts have to be meant; deeds, where the outcome is good/bad for the object, is not good/bad deeds if it is not intended to be. If it’s by chance, by impulse, it’s something else. A condition for good deeds is that the sender has empathy with the other person(s).
To hate or scorn someone for their genes and natural behaviour is evil, even though it’s impulsive and one can’t control the impulse at the moment. This is so, I believe because hate and contempt also are products of some nurturing processes.
You can choose to reflect on your impulsive thoughts, feelings and actions. If you nurture your impulses, you act evil/good. The fact that you have impulses doesn’t make them acceptable or true; they can be worked on and changed.
You can blame the forces of evolution, that something is cemented and not possible to change, and then fasten your immediate emotional experiences.
Or you can believe, as I do, in the elasticity of our brains, and that almost everything is possible beyond the present stringent scientific discrimination and reduction; that we in the future with help from AI, nano- and biotechnology will find a way.
It’s easier to act bad and evil, than good. Then you control your feelings. But the price is high; you also teach others to act the same way to you.
I think the best good act and deed one can do is to open up, and not close others out from your feelings or thoughts and invite others to express their feelings and thoughts whatever they are. This is, of course, more difficult than it sounds.
It assumes that we can handle our own feelings among other reactions and that we really are open-minded towards all other people. As soon we start discriminating, in thoughts or actions (normative, not descriptive), the tense and stress among all in that social realm increases.
Rick Rosner: I wanted one more comment on statistics. Now, it is frustrating because I have many, many years of college courses and extensive training in statistics. But statistics is beyond me now, in terms of being able to do it, because statistics is so coding based that I cannot do anything productive in the field anymore. Because I do not code.
I understand statistics and probability super well, but, at this point, I am nothing but a rank amateur because I cannot build databases, statistical apps, or work with statistical apps.
Now, in terms of good and evil, I look at good and evil as the preservation of order versus the destruction of order, order versus chaos.
Generally, everything is dressed in story and detail, but, basically, when people are fighting for good; they are fighting for the preservation of structure and order and, usually, higher order.
Star Wars is probably our most prominent good versus evil story now. You can see good as being a higher order that includes individuality and liberty, and the ability to do high-level things. That to be fully developed people who are free to pursue their lives.
The Empire is a suppressive force, which will blow up your planet if you defy them. It is a lower level of order. It is draconian and rule-based and is based on a few simple rules.
The people who are in favour of liberty, the Jedi and the Rebels, stand for a higher level of, say, information processing. The ability to look at the world and address it in sophisticated and creative ways rather than having to reduce the world into a few simple rules as The Empire does.
Good versus evil is about higher-level information processing versus chaos and lower level information processing. The increase in information and order in the world is basically good.
To further clarify based on the questions from you, Scott, evil is associated with the destruction of higher order, whether it is killing a living being, where the living being is higher order, or destroying works of art that are reflections of higher order and so on.
These terms carry ethical baggage, sure, because the ideas are usually brought to us within a philosophical framework that is often obsolete to some extent and has developed its own repressive and not innovative characteristics.
For instance, America is based on, or a lot of American politics is rooted in, the Constitution is the highest level of rule-giving order.
What we have been running into in today’s stupid American politics, the dumber forces in politics trying to justify whatever they do that is reactionary or repressive by saying that it is based on the originalist conception of the Constitution.
That this is immutable. You must let people have as many guns as they want given the Second Amendment to the Constitution. Then people on the Liberal side arguing less persuasively because they do not have the infrastructure and ruthlessness of the Conservative side.
That our understanding of the Constitution must be tempered by 225 years of history. That the Constitution is centuries old and it is not going to adequately address every possible thing.
So, the Constitution of this embodiment or this symbol of good, but it is obsolete in a lot of ways. So, yes, conceptions of good and evil can have ethical and historical baggage that fuck things up.
[Addendum from Rick.]
As an addendum, I have said this at greater length, and so have a lot of other people elsewhere. To quickly point out the political situation in the US, due to some demographic game playing that began with the Republicans 30/35/40 years ago – before Reagan, well-funded Republican thinktanks began to research how to wrangle voters.
They found that dumb voters are easier to wrangle. The current situation in American politics is the result of one party spending two generations getting better and better at manipulating dumb voters.
The Republicans, who started out as a respectable major political party, are, now, at their nadir. Because they have become a party of dumb assholes. Once you start herding dumb people, you have to keep going dumber.
You end with a base and elected officials being more and more amoral/immoral. The values that get lost in the demographic push further and further right. To quickly sum up, it is like smokers.
When I was a kid, a huge percentage of adults smoked, probably well over half. It was in planes and restaurants. Planes would be a bit blue with smoke because so many people smoked cigarettes. Nobody thought anything of it.
I worked in a bar in 1980. 2/3rds of the people smoked. The air was blue-ish with smoke. Over the past 30 years, more and more people have gotten the message about how terrible smoking is – for people and animals around them.
What was widely spread around the general population in 1984, the person who smokes in 2018 is more likely to be either a dick or an idiot. They are like, “Fuck you! I will keep smoking.” They either didn’t get the message.
Or if they did, they don’t care. It is a smaller segment of the population. But in a Bayesian way, as that population shrinks, it keeps proportionately more of the idiots and the assholes. That is basically what has happened with the shrinkage of the Republican base.
If people want a more in-depth conversation on gerrymandering and electoral politics, then they can go elsewhere on other things you and I, Scott, have talked about.
Haereid:I have corrected my view on the evolution process; I see it as brutal, not evil. That’s an important distinction. The evolution process seems evil because it (for humans) contains a lot of evil actions, like manipulations that harm others to gain possession. But in a pure form it’s basically honest and egocentric. I clarify this below.
First a short comment on statistics and data. I also think that statistical methods and math will benefit more in the future, not least because of the huge access to data, such as Google and other big companies has. Greater storage capacity, stronger processors, and “infinite” data access (AI) in the computers will make statisticians’ biggest nightmares, not getting enough data, history.
But, I am not aware of how much and where statistics is used today, but know it’s used in many areas (like medicine and psychology).
Back to the topic: I agree that the development and freedom of the individual must be at the center and that we can and should mature to a higher order; as through a Hegelian dialectic.
It is the outcome of a creative, individual free will. This is what I mean when I say that egoism is altruism (see below); that the good exists in individual freedom and not in the appearance of a straightjacket of conformity and normality.
Egoism is altruism in practice (cf. Aristotle’s Eudaimonia); I use altruism in the sense that all actions we make lead to a win-win situation or any other outcome where one or all loses, and where altruistic actions create win-win situations. I do not believe in complete self-sacrifice. Therefore, I do not use the term altruism in the strictest, most rigid sense.
The best example of altruism is when we feel better after doing others well. Since I feel better, I did it for me, even if you also felt better afterwards. Win-win. You could criticize it and say that it is lack of empathy. But I don’t think so, because the feelings and emotions are contagious.
I do not use egoism and altruism as opposites. When we nurture ourselves, according to our own abilities, opportunities, in freedom, we influence others to do the same, and thus society becomes good (theoretically).
Altruism in the usual meaning of the word, i.e. complete self-sacrifice, often leads to the opposite of intentional intent; violence, war, assault, exploitation, pecking order… It may be a good purpose, but by suppressing your own needs and abilities, your own opportunity to get the best out of your life, and be brainwashed to believe that an overall system, a culture, trumps your own preferences and opportunities, you develop evil.
We become evil of being hindered in our individual growth and development (this is also theoretical: of course not all become evil to others, but perhaps to themselves; self-destructive). The sense of belonging is conditional on being allowed to be oneself in that culture.
In Scandinavia we have a well-developed welfare model, something that I’m a fan of to some extent. And we also have a culture that cultivates equality; by nurturing an egalitarian society everyone gets the same possibilities, worth and we get a good community. This is the doctrine. In practice, it’s almost the opposite.
By cultivating differences, people find each other in mutual respect, and then people act good against each other. It’s about accepting the strengths of others, and using them as inspiration. When we focus on the weaknesses of others, we spend our time on others and not our own abilities and opportunities.
In short, it is not about being equal but about equal worth, and that equal worth is created through acceptance and respect of inequalities. This is good.
At a macro level, such as nations and global societies, one should (to act good) prepare for individual freedom, safety net for those who, for various reasons, should be abandoned, general healthcare, police, etc. (welfare model), and the right to be different; being ourselves (since everyone is different).
When the focus is on equality, the culture undermines the individual’s needs; to develop their abilities, talent, opportunities. Thus, people get frustrated and attack each other.
Egoism (in my sense of the term) is about respecting each other, narcissism about not doing so. An egoist knows how to develop his abilities, but also to see what he is capable of and not. A narcissist believes he is God, Lord above others, and that others obey him.
Competition is important to acknowledge and see how far it is possible to develop. You are not competing to make the others worse, but to make the others even better so you have more to aspire after.
[1] Erik Haereid: “About my writing: Most of my journalistic work I did in the pre-Internet-period (80s, 90s), and the articles I have saved are, at best, aged in a box somewhere in the cellar. Maybe I can find some of it, but I don’t think that’s that interesting.
Most of my written work, including crime short stories in A-Magasinet (Aftenposten (one of the main newspapers in Norway, as Nettavisen is)), a second place (runner up) in a nationwide writing contest in 1985 arranged by Aftenposten, and several articles in different newspapers, magazines and so on in the 1980s and early 1990s, is not published online, as far as I can see. This was a decade and less before the Internet, so a lot of this is only on paper.
From the last decade, where I used more time doing other stuff than writing, for instance work, to mention is my book from 2011, the IQ-blog and some other stuff I don’t think is interesting here.
I keep my personal interests quite private. To you, I can mention that I play golf, read a lot, like debating, and 30-40 years and even more kilos ago I was quite sporty, and competed in cross country skiing among other things (I did my military duty in His Majesty The King’s Guard (Drilltroppen)). I have been asked from a couple in the high IQ societies, if I know Magnus Carlsen. The answer is no, I don’t :)”
Haereid has interviewed In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal Advisory Board Member Dr. Evangelos Katsioulis, some select articles include topics on AI in What will happen when the ASI (Artificial superintelligence) evolves; Utopia or Dystopia? (Norwegian), on IQ-measures in 180 i IQ kan være det samme som 150, and on the Norwegian pension system (Norwegian). His book on the winner/loser-society model based on social psychology published in 2011 (Nasjonalbiblioteket), which does have a summary review here.
Erik lives in Larkollen, Norway. He was born in Oslo, Norway, in 1963. He speaks Danish, English, and Norwegian. He is Actuary, Author, Consultant, Entrepreneur, and Statistician. He is the owner of, chairman of, and consultant at Nordic Insurance Administration.
He was the Academic Director (1998-2000) of insurance at the BI Norwegian Business School (1998-2000) in Sandvika, Baerum, Manager (1997-1998) of business insurance, life insurance, and pensions and formerly Actuary (1996-1997) at Nordea in Oslo Area, Norway, a self-employed Actuary Consultant (1996-1997), an Insurance Broker (1995-1996) at Assurance Centeret, Actuary (1991-1995) at Alfa Livsforsikring, novice Actuary (1987-1990) at UNI Forsikring, and a Journalist at Norsk Pressedivisjon.
He earned an M.Sc. in Statistics and Actuarial Sciences from 1990-1991 and a Bachelor’s degree from 1984 to 1986/87 from the University of Oslo. He did some environmental volunteerism with Norges Naturvernforbund (Norwegian Society for the Conservation of Nature), where he was an activist, freelance journalist and arranged ‘Sykkeldagen i Oslo’ twice (1989 and 1990) as well as environmental issues lectures.
He has industry experience in accounting, insurance, and insurance as a broker. He writes in his IQ-blog the online newspaper Nettavisen. He has personal interests in history, philosophy, reading, social psychology, and writing.
He is a member of many high-IQ societies including 4G, Catholiq, Civiq, ELITE, GenerIQ, Glia, Grand, HELLIQ, HRIQ, Intruellect, ISI-S, ISPE, KSTHIQ, MENSA, MilenijaNOUS, OLYMPIQ, Real, sPIqr, STHIQ, Tetra, This, Ultima, VeNuS, and WGD.
Rick G. Rosner: “According to semi-reputable sources, Rick Rosner has the world’s second-highest IQ. He earned 12 years of college credit in less than a year and graduated with the equivalent of 8 majors. He has received 8 Writer’s Guild Award and Emmy nominations, and was named 2013 North American Genius of the Year by The World Genius Registry.
He has written for Remote Control, Crank Yankers, The Man Show, The Emmy Awards, The Grammy Awards, and Jimmy Kimmel Live!. He has also worked as a stripper, a bouncer, a roller-skating waiter, and a nude model. In a TV commercial, Domino’s Pizza named him the World’s Smartest Man. He was also named Best Bouncer in the Denver Area by Westwood Magazine.
He spent the disco era as an undercover high school student. 25 years as a bar bouncer, American fake ID-catcher, 25+ years as a stripper, and nude art model, and nearly 30 years as a writer for more than 2,500 hours of network television.
He lost on Jeopardy!, sued Who Wants to Be a Millionaire over a bad question, and lost the lawsuit. He spent 35+ years on a modified version of Big Bang Theory. Now, he mostly sits around tweeting in a towel. He lives in Los Angeles, California with his wife and daughter.
You can send an email or a direct message via Twitter, or find him on LinkedIn, or see him on YouTube.”
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 15, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/haereid-rosner-three; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/11/02
Abstract
Tim Moen is the President of the Libertarian Party of Canada. He discusses: attenuation of the loss of an authentic self while in the midst of more, and more, public recognition; tasks and responsibilities come with this station with being the leader of the Libertarian Party of Canada; honest mistakes as a leader; how an elected leader demarcates the vision for the political party and conveys the image to the leader’s constituency; the more heartening experiences in political life; the more disheartening experiences in political life; the primary policy of the Libertarian Party of Canada; egregious examples of government overreach in Canada; model of consent; the individual as the basic unit of society; the bad, the good, and government, individuals, and groups; preventing government from harming society; and sub-clauses to the primary policy.
Keywords: Libertarianism, Libertarian Party of Canada, Tim Moen.
An Interview with Tim Moen: Leader, Libertarian Party of Canada (Part Three)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What attenuates the loss of an authentic self while in the midst of more, and more, public recognition?
Tim Moen: This is actually a huge question that to properly answer would require pages, but I’ll try and be concise.
A few years ago I was disoriented and alone in a structure fire. The heat was rising very quickly and was unbearable and I knew for a fact that I was going to die. Obviously, I made it out, but the man that emerged was not the same man that went in. I realized I had been wasting so much of my time and not devoting time and energy to the things in my life that mattered most to me.
Having a purpose driven life is the most important part of maintaining a sense of self. I don’t just mean having a purpose like winning an election, I mean having a clear understanding of what I want my life to have meant after my time here is done. Combine this sense of purpose with remembering I’m going to die is probably the biggest force that keeps me honest. Sometimes I find myself saying words because it’s the path of least resistance or because I know people will react favourably and having that clear image in my mind of my life ending and what it felt like having left so much undone and allowing others to control my destiny snaps me back to my purpose.
The other prerequisites to staying authentic and grounded are; having a strong degree of self-knowledge, and having a trusted group of friends and family who are willing to help you check your ego.
2. Jacobsen: A purpose to life brings popular mega-church pastor, Rick Warren, to mind, for me. He speaks to purpose in life within a theological framework. Many like him; some don’t. Your experience exists in or out of the theological interpretation, though. A realization of the profound nature of death and the proportional reinvigoration of meaning this imports to life. What practical steps follow from the experience (examples) – for staying grounded, gaining more self-knowledge, and developing a close, trusted group?
You are the leader of the Libertarian Party of Canada. What tasks and responsibilities come with this station?
Moen: My job is to be the public face of the party and to speak on its behalf. I believe its also my job to help discover the vision and strategy of our party with our members and communicate it to our members. Ultimately it is my job to serve the needs of our members and our candidates.
3. Jacobsen: What have been honest mistakes as a leader? How does on confront them, admit them in public, and solve them for better performance in the future? All in the ‘public eye.’ How does a federal political party leader remain on amicable and friendly terms with other federal political party members in spite of differences about desires for the direction of the country?
Moen: I’ve met and enjoyed the company of people of all political persuasions. It is easy to ostracize and divide but I think its more productive to look for common ground and then engage in constructive conflict. It is easy for me to do because most people are libertarians in their private lives. They would never hurt someone or steal from them. Generally speaking, I think we all have the same goals and so as long as we can engage in civil discourse and can agree that we want to achieve the same things then we can have constructive conflict and work our way through the haze of cognitive dissonance together. Doing this requires that you view other people not as combatants to fight but rather as other people who share my goal of having a constructive conversation. If they don’t want to hurt people or take their stuff in their private lives yet they think that winning an election gives them new rights then the problem isn’t that they are bad people wanting to do bad things, the problem is that they are good people being led to do bad things because of a bad mental model or idea. On the other hand, it could be that I have a bad mental model and I would value having that mental model corrected so that I don’t do something bad.
The frame or lens through which we view these conversations with people who have different mental models largely determines how successful the conversation will be. I like to think of poor mental models as mind viruses, they spread and cause otherwise good people to do bad things. I am as susceptible to a mind virus as anyone else and conversations with people who challenge my mental models are valuable because at worst they cause me to ensure I have thought deeply enough about a position I hold to have good reasons for holding it and at best they cause me to change my mind and eliminate a mind virus.
4. Jacobsen: How does an elected leader demarcate the vision for the political party and convey the image to the leader’s constituency? Inspiration remains important for collective action.
Moen: At the end of the day my vision can’t part with the vision of my party or I’m not the right person for the job. I travel around Canada meeting with party members and listening to them and drawing inspiration from them and communicating my vision. I try and communicate why I am involved in the party and what gets me out of bed and motivates me to action. It is something that I’m really passionate about and I don’t think it takes much to motivate or inspire other people. When people see a bit of courage and authenticity that is often all they need to take action themselves.
5. Jacobsen: What have been the more heartening experiences in political life?
Moen: When I see people coming together to work for a common goal and see that we are having an impact on public discourse and culture that is very heartening. Meeting so many passionate and committed people is very motivating. Having earnest conversations with people genuinely interested in the conversation and seeing a mind change as a result of that conversation is very gratifying as well.
6. Jacobsen: What have been the more disheartening experiences in political life?
Moen: The most disheartening experiences are when people are focused on tearing each other down rather than putting aside differences in philosophy and personality for the good of achieving team goals. This is an ongoing problem with libertarians. We are very good at picking apart poor mental models and finding systemic flaws and this strength can turn into a weakness when we fixate on problems rather than focus on solutions. I’ve seen many good people leave in anger. I’ve lost a few people I considered friends because of mistakes I’ve made as a leader. People invest a lot in me as a leader and it really sucks disappointing them.
7. Jacobsen: What is the primary policy of the Libertarian Party of Canada?
Moen: The primary policy of our party is to restrain government from hurting people or taking their stuff and limit its role to protecting individuals. We recognize that government is an institution that has a monopoly on and a mandate to use force and that the only proper use of force is to protect people from the initiatory force (ie murder, assault, rape, theft, fraud). Basically, we think the government should not violate consent and should protect people from violations of consent. People in government don’t get a special exemption from behaving ethically.
8. Jacobsen: What have been egregious examples of government overreach in Canada to you?
Moen: Taxation, the drug war, the growing surveillance state and healthcare stand out as big issues for me. The carbon tax strikes me as particularly horrific in that it is not just confiscating money under threat of force, it is punishing people for consuming the very thing that allows them to survive and flourish. The drug war has ruined lives and created a demand for violent criminals. Bill C-13, Bill C-51 and now the TPP are artefacts of a growing surveillance state that collects data on citizens by invading our private sphere. Our healthcare system is a gigantic point of failure and when it fails the poor and marginalized will be the first to feel the effects.
9. Jacobsen: Within this model of consent, what suffices to amount to consent?
Moen: By consent, I mean the standard legal definition. Consent means that another person should have your permission to enter your private realm. Consent is the difference between lovemaking and rape, or boxing and assault, or charity and taxation. If I tell you that I do not want you to do something to my body or my property and you do it anyways you have clearly violated consent.
10. Jacobsen: With respect to the individual, does the individual form the basic unit of society to you?
Moen: Yes. Society is a group of individuals. Institutions like government are abstract mental models that are often confused as entities that exist in material reality, what really exists are a bunch of individuals acting in accordance with mental models that may or may not lead to otherwise good people doing bad things.
11. Jacobsen: What defines the bad? What defines the good? How can the government increase the good and decrease the bad? How can individuals and groups in society increase the good and decrease the bad?
Moen: “The bad” can be broadly defined as violating consent. “The good” can be broadly defined as that which serves the needs of individuals and leads to flourishing. A proper government can create an environment for the good to emerge if it focuses on its job of protecting individuals from the bad. Humans are generally self-interested and behave in ways that maximize their personal well, being. For the maximum good to emerge it is necessary for the self-interest of an individual be tied to their ability to serve the needs of others and help them flourish. If self-interest is tied to violating consent one would expect the good would have a difficult time emerging and the bad would have an easier time emerging. So a free market where individuals can profit by serving the needs of others seems like the best place for the good to emerge and big government where individuals can profit by violating consent seems like a good place, for the bad to emerge.
12. Jacobsen: Furthermore, how can the government be prevented from harming individual citizens? Of course, no government can be protected from in its entirety. Nothing is full proof.
Moen: Government, as I just pointed out, is an abstraction, not an entity that exists in material reality that can cause harm. If by “government” you mean the specific group of individuals that people imagine have special rights then the question becomes, “how do we prevent these people from harming individual citizens?” To my mind, the answer is to get rid of the demand for a group of individuals to use force in immoral ways. The demand for a government that imposes on individuals comes from a lack of understanding of governments proper function and comes from a place of fear. At the end of the day, people the demand government action because they don’t see it as immoral and they are frightened of some particular hobgoblin and so they demand a government that alleviates their anxiety. So to prevent the government from harming individual citizens is a bit like getting drug dealers to stop harming drug users. Ultimately the problem would largely go away if the addiction was treated. So I see this as a very similar process to treating addiction. There is no legislative lever that will protect people from the government without a will from people for it to happen. Constitutions, bills, charters of rights are helpful insofar as citizens understand them and inscribe these principles on their hearts and minds but they are only pieces of paper with ink if people don’t embrace them. If people don’t believe in or want the government to be limited then it won’t…no matter what.
13. Jacobsen: What derivative policies, which have details and acts as sub-clauses to the primary policy, follow from the primary policy?
Moen: Since all law represents threats of violence for non-compliance our goal is to limit laws to only those that protect individuals. This means that activity between consenting adults that doesn’t harm anybody else should not be interfered with by threats of violence, even by people in government. So as an example we would repeal prohibitions on drug use and sex work.
Another area the government overreaches with force is on the financial lives of citizens. Taking money forcibly (or through threats of force) ought to be limited or eliminated. This means we want to dramatically reduce or eliminate taxation and find non-coercive ways to fund the government and eliminate all non-necessary government departments and spending. We also take issue with onerous regulation on individuals owning and running businesses and working for businesses. Raising the bar to enter the marketplace creates an unfair advantage to crony capitalists at the expense of consumers and start-up entrepreneurs.
We also want to improve property rights. Property rights give individuals immediate access to justice and dispute resolution. This includes our comprehensive policy on indigenous sovereignty which gives indigenous people sovereignty over their territory and allows them to push back against government appropriation of resources on their property and allows them to develop or not develop resources in a manner that is determined by them.
Our military is there to protect Canadians and not as a proxy for US imperialism or UN “Peace Keeping”. We would ensure our military isn’t used for a political agenda but to establish Canadian sovereignty and particularly to find ways of ensuring our Arctic sovereignty is established and protected.
A key element of liberty is the ability to exclude others from your private realm and so we would eliminate warrantless spying, repeal Bill C-51 and C-13, and the TPP in whole or in part.
[1] Leader, Libertarian Party of Canada.
[2] Individual Publication Date: November 1, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/moen-three; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/11/02
Abstract
Dr. Madeline Weld is President of Population Institute Canada. She discusses: impact on policy from religion; consequences of blocking family planning; efforts to reduce women’s ability to make informed choices; the most stunning fact about demographics and birth rates; and if we ruin the planet, will we Disnify it (?).
Keywords: Madeline Weld, Population Institute Canada, president.
An Interview with Dr. Madeline Weld: President, Population Institute Canada (Part Two)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: When I think about something mentioned at the start of the conversation, it was the impact of some religious organizations, sometimes quite big, who stand against family planning. One of them tends to be the Roman Catholic Church.
The largest religious segment of Canadian society is Roman Catholicism. How does this impact policy?
Dr. Madeline Weld: Roman Catholics in countries with birth control access do not listen to the Vatican. Because Catholics in Canada use birth control and abortion at the same rate as everyone else. But, historically, I do not think there is any other organization that has caused more damage…
Jacobsen: …wow…
Weld: …to the population movement than the Vatican, which is a political organization. I look at it as a political organization intent on its own preservation rather than a spiritual organization. When the UN was being formed after WWII, the head of the World Health Organization was a Canadian named Brock Chisholm, a Canadian humanist.
He was in favour of family planning. He thought overpopulation would be a problem. He wanted to make family planning part of the WHO’s umbrella services, like child immunization, and so on. The Vatican got together a group of Catholic countries and they said that they would withdraw from the UN if this happened.
They bullied the WHO into dropping family planning from their agenda. This is described by Milton Siegel, who was the second to the chair or the vice-chair of the WHO [he was Deputy Director]– and who attended every meeting, as something they simply dropped as a topic.
The Catholic Church for all environmental things; it has been consistent in opposing family planning. The president of Ceylon now Sri Lanka was concerned about overpopulation: on his small island.
The Vatican was at the conference in Rio de Janeiro in 1992 [UN Conference on Environment and Development] also got family planning off the agenda. Then the Cairo conference in 1994: The International Conference on Population and Development had both the Vatican and the progressive feminists being against population control.
They talked about racism, colonialism, and so on. They talked about people freely and responsibly choosing the size of their family. But they did not speak about a woman living in a pro-natalist country, where her religion, mother-in-law, and husband say that she must have a lot of kids.
By not initiating any programs or ideas for programs for governments to take for this sort of thing, it fell by the wayside. The amount of money for family planning as a percentage of total population assistance fell dramatically. It went to AIDS.
The point is the Vatican interfered a lot [Laughing]. I do not think there is any organization in the UN that did more damage. We have the Organization of the Islamic Cooperation, which is 56 Islamic countries plus the Palestinian Authority.
I am not sure how supportive they will be of family planning. They are a powerful block. I agree that religion [Laughing] does not help with family planning. In Canada and all over Europe, even Spain and Italy, they do not listen to the Vatican. Spain and Italy have some of the lowest birth rates in Europe.
Jacobsen: However, this came from the secularization of the organization of the outside rather than from the inside.
Weld: Yes, I think women benefitted from the secularization of society with more freedom and so on. There is a reform movement in the Catholic Church too. There is a strong contingent of pro-choice people in the Catholic Church too.
Jacobsen: I did an interview with the president of Catholics for Choice.
Weld: A lot of Catholic women disagree with the Catholic anti-abortion stance. There was a commission in the Catholic church to look at their stance on family planning. They had 56 lay people and 16 clergy representatives looking at it. [FYI: This was Pope Paul VI’s Pontifical Commission on Birth Control, which produced its report in 1966: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pontifical_Commission_on_Birth_Control. And there were 56, not 54 laypeople on it.]
They were supposed to see whether changing the Vatican’s stance on abortion would harm the organization and whether the Vatican should do it. The commission looked at it, decided it would (harm the authority of the Vatican), but said it is the right thing to do anyway.
Basically, all the lay people agreed to it. 9 out of the 16 clergy representatives agreed that the Catholic Church should change its stance. A dissenting decision was made that if the Catholic Church changed its stance then it would look like the Holy Spirit would not have been guiding the Catholic Church all along.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Weld: But it has been instead with the Protestant groups, where birth control was okay.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Weld: What was a mortal sin would now be okay, it could not do that. Guess, who wrote much of the dissenting opinion? Karol Wojtyla who later became Pope John Paull II. It prevailed, the dissenting opinion. That is an unfortunate thing. [https://epdf.tips/the-catholic-church-on-marital-intercourse-from-st-paul-to-pope-john-paul-ii.html]
There were two times when birth control could come into the fore. One was when the UN was formed with the WHO led by Brock Chisholm and another was when the Catholic Church looked to reform on birth control positions. Neither happened.
2. Jacobsen: Now, I look at this as one of those ethical splits. One from a transcendentalist traditionalist religious perspective on the source of ethics. Another on international secular human rights. When I look at those things, I recall Human Rights Watch stating equitable and safe access to abortion is primarily a human right.
Of course, it lists the consequences of not providing the safe and equitable access to abortion. So, if some of these religious organizations and some progressive feminist groups are blocking family planning and potentially abortion too, what are the consequences of doing this for women?
Weld: They are higher abortion rates. If women cannot use birth control, a bunch will seek abortions, and if illegal then illegal abortions, which means an increased rate of abortions and an increased rate of deaths from illegal abortions.
I can understand but do not agree with being anti-abortion. But if you are anti-abortion, then you should be pro-birth control, right [Laughing]?
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Weld: Some people think women should not have those rights. I do not see why a sensible person would be against birth control.
Jacobsen: We have come to the same conclusion. If someone is pro-life in a strict and realistic sense, they should be pro-choice because the consequences would be pro-infant life, pro-maternal life, and pro-human right.
Weld: Right. I think the most awful case that made the news was this woman from India, who was in Ireland. Her fetus was dying. It was not viable. But the Irish doctors refused to abort because they were terrified at the time that the Irish draconian laws of the time may make them go to prison if they perform it.
The woman died because by the time the fetal heartrate died; she died of septicemia. It was a sad story. That was about five years ago. I forget when. Because Irish abortion laws were voted to be changed very recently.
3. Jacobsen: Now, in open societies in Karl Popper’s terms, such as Canada, the notion of the restriction of women’s bodily autonomy through various legal or fundamentalist religious measures cannot be done or, at least, as easily.
So, the people who try to do that or want to do that – and, to be frank, some people probably want that in this country – must work through coercion and culture.
Do you note any attempts within the culture or arguments made socially/culturally to either guilt women or shame women, or talk women, into being against contraception – trying to reduce their ability to make proper and informed choices about family planning?
Weld: I know in Ottawa the Morgentaler Clinic prevented people from demonstrating in front of the clinic. It is not advertised. You cannot tell looking at it from the outside. They cannot protest with 50 metres now.
That is some protection. There are organizations. I see their ads on the bus, advertising to pregnant women. Something like Melinda House or Maryam House, where you can go and have your baby. They have outreach.
They try to discourage abortions by women. I do not know of any attempts. The Catholic Church is always preaching against it. But I do not know of any coercive attempts. I do not know if they can without breaking the law. But they try.
They try to influence their legislatures and stuff like that. It is entrenched in Canada, though. Maybe, they can limit it to a certain number of weeks. I do not think even Henry Morgentaler did abortions after 22 weeks; unless there was a medical cause to do it.
I do not think they are going to give up. I think they have a pretty good turnout at their pro-life rallies in Ottawa. But they bus all the high school kids there. They beef it up [Laughing].
Jacobsen: [Laughing] something heard by me. The idea, “What will you do after you’re 35? What will you do in the latter part of your life? Oh, don’t worry, you’ll change.” These said to women.
These to negatively associate singlehood or non-motherhood, and to get them to have children or get married and have children. Tiny guilt and shaming tactics over time. They may not be conscious of it.
Weld: People, in general, or humans are pro-child. I think it is natural to want children for a lot of people. But people must make their own decisions. If life is too complicated, I know that more women now who are trying to freeze their eggs – or have their kids later in life.
Sure, they have a right to do so. But from my perspective, imagine looking after a toddler when you are 45 or something, I have two sons. They are 31 and 29. I was 31/32 and 34 when I had my kids. I am glad I had my youngish energy to chase around after them.
Because your energy levels decrease as you get older. You might have a rebellious teenager when you are 60 [Laughing]. Right now, I am 63 and independent. My kids have moved out and have their own life. The freedom is great.
It is something that people want to consider when they put off having their kids. They will be looking after kids into their old age. Do they want to be doing that? Of course, you will not see your grandchildren if you have huge distances between the generations.
Anyway, I think society must figure it out. Given that we have so many people already, I think small families is a good thing. The longer you wait then the less the population is, because parents do not die instantly when they have kids.
I am thinking in terms of biological realities. There might be an optimum-maximum age. There was a case of an Italian woman. She had a kid when she was 65. It was a few years ago. It made the news. I thought, “Why would you do that?”
Jacobsen: Did she have any kids prior?
Weld: I do not recall. You can read cases of old women or an old woman who want to have kids. It is weird.
4. Jacobsen: What is the single most stunning fact about demographics and birth rates, and so on, encountered in your entire career, even post-retirement included?
Weld: I guess that there are 1 billion more people every 12 years. It is 9 zeroes. It is stunning. Since 9:58, my time, this morning, 13,319 more people have been added to the world. That is the net increase since I have been sitting at this computer.
So, in an hour and a half, we have thirteen and a half thousand new people, which is a lot.
Jacobsen: Is it considering the deaths?
Weld: Yes, it is births minuses deaths. We have this population clock on the website. I guess that is the most stunning fact. Also, humans have taken over 2/3rds of the land surface of the Earth for their uses and only the parts that are difficult to get to are a little safe from us.
It raises the question, “Do we want to turn the planet into a feed lot for humanity? If so, why?”
5. Jacobsen: Will we Disnify the planet if we ruin it?
Weld: I think we are to a degree. I think we delude ourselves if we think we are in control. If the soils are impoverished and cannot support high-yielding plants, and if the rivers are depleted if the aquifers are depleted and it is happening, what will we do now?
They are trying to breed plants that do not require much water. But we are always scrambling to solve some other problem. It is always something. The increase in food production has slowed down. There is always a maximum that can be produced.
It cannot be done forever. A lot of our food production depends on cheap fertilizer, which depends on oil; as the price of oil increases, the price of fertilizer will increase. We should limit our numbers before things naturally self-limit and make things unpleasant for us and other animals.
We could be a blip. It happened when the meteor wiped the dinosaurs out. Why would we do this to ourselves? Why would we cause this transformation and this depletion when we can avoid doing it?
Jacobsen: Because intelligence may be a lethal mutation as per the words of Noam Chomsky.
Weld: [Laughing] Yes, I think that is true.
Jacobsen: Alan Watts used to joke – the Eastern scholar from the 60s-70s – about what if the eventual state of a species is to produce a new star by discovering nuclear energy and then blowing themselves up.
Weld: [Laughing].
Jacobsen: Of course, he was being facetious. But what if?
Weld: Yes.
Jacobsen: It is similar what if in a concrete sense of our intelligence allowing us to manipulate the environment very well and over a short, brief time – a “blip” as you noted.
Weld: I think we need to develop a new ethics called Ecological Ethics that have been promoted for a while now. Because most ethics only consider human to human interactions. I think we need to consider that we are part of a bigger system and what we are doing to our support system, ecological system.
I think that may be done willy-nilly because it will happen whether we like it or not.
That is my hope anyway.
6. Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Dr. Weld.
Weld: Thanks for the interview, Scott.
Jacobsen: That was a lot of fun.
[1] President, Population Institute Canada.
[2] Individual Publication Date: November 1, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/weld-two; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/23
Abstract
Rick Rosner and I conduct a conversational series entitled Ask A Genius on a variety of subjects through In-Sight Publishing on the personal and professional website for Rick. Rick exists on the World Genius Directory listing as the world’s second highest IQ at 192 based on several ultra-high IQ tests scores developed by independent psychometricians. Erik Haereid earned a score at 185, on the N-VRA80. Both scores on a standard deviation of 15. A sigma of ~6.13 for Rick – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 2,314,980,850 – and ~5.67 for Erik – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 136,975,305. Of course, if a higher general intelligence score, then the greater the variability in, and margin of error in, the general intelligence scores because of the greater rarity in the population. This amounts to a joint interview or conversation with Erik Haereid, Rick Rosner, and myself.
Keywords: actuarial science, America, Erik Haereid, Norway, Rick Rosner, statistics, Scott Douglas Jacobsen.
Ask A Genius (or Two): Conversation with Erik Haereid and Rick Rosner (Part Four)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: With a moderate pivot from good and evil, and morality, into religion and theology, what defines religion to each of you? What defines theology to each of you?
Within the definitions given, and in general, what seems reasonable and unreasonable in theology and religion? What seems true and false in theology and religion? What seems functional and dysfunctional in theology and religion?
Rick Rosner: The problem with theology and religion in general: it was designed to answer questions via making up stuff that were not yet answerable throughout history by actual understanding of how the world worked.
Religion has been and is a comfort. It has been a means of exercising social control and concentrating power. It contains a lot of guesses about the nature of things that have turned out, as we have learned more, not to be true.
It does not mean that you have to throw out the entire exercise. Because, to some extent, theologizing and building religions. That is practicing philosophy. It is just that philosophy, especially with it is theological, eventually turns out to be disproven.
On the other hand, as we have recently talked about, there is no guarantee that what we believe as supposedly scientific objective people will not be undermined by discoveries in the future.
I have been saying a lot, lately, that cold random universe is a misunderstanding and will be undermined by an order-based universe. A universe that where everything that exists and emerges from increasing order rather than the universe playing out as a kind of random bunch of collisions among particles bouncing off each other.
Who knows what philosophical implications will be of an order-based universe? But the older religions, the book, Homo Deus, talked about some of the reasons for the way that the religions of the time meshed with the economic and social structures of the time to reinforce them, to help things function smoothly.
That the monotheistic religions, where Man in God’s image, functions great for a farming society, where we have to believe that we have souls, but we cannot believe that animals have souls because that is too brutal.
Because look at what we do to animals, Man being created in the image of God and everything else being created for use by Man helps agricultural societies function. Then the earlier gods with dozens of gods and spirits and stuff.
Those were helpful in pre-literate periods, where those gods were probably more improvised. It did not matter because no one wrote anything down yet, because there was not language yet – 60,000-70,000 years ago.
So, I like the argument the author makes in the book. Religion is a tool of its era. Each type of religion is a tool of its era to support or provide mental buttressing and societal buttressing for the necessary structures of that society.
But most of religions guesses about the nature of things have been wrong except in the most generous, general terms. It would be weird to think that everything was wrong until now we have science and then we are right about everything.
That seems deluded, arrogant, and counter historical. At the same time, we have all this feedback that we are getting things right because science is so effective at manipulating the world.
So, it is a mix. Where lots of evidence that science is correct, lots of historical evidence that our beliefs at any point in time will be disproven later, my best guess is that the specifics of science, most of them, will survive.
There are definitely 100 or so elements made of protons, electrons, and neutrons. All that is not getting thrown out. It is not some made up a belief system that will be overthrown 200 years from now.
What might get overthrown are the philosophical underpinnings why science works and math works, there’s always the chance that what we perceive as protons, neutrons, and electrons will get tweaked to the point that we barely recognize the later versions that people in the 1930s had a hard time adjusting to the quantum mechanical versions of the elements that make up the world.
Einstein famously hated the probabilistic nature of Quantum Mechanics. He worked hard to overthrow it. 90 years later, we are kind of okay with it. In the ‘70s, there was an ad for a Palm Olive Liquid, which was a dish soap that was emerald green.
It was supposed to be kind to your hands. So, there is a whole series of ads about Mash the Manicurist.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Rosner: She would talk about how Palm Olive is gentle on your hands. The housewife she is talking to in the nail salon says, “Oh, psha!” Mash would always say, “Well, you’re soaking in it!”
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Rosner: The woman would look down and her fingers were in this green liquid making them all nice.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Rosner: It is kind of what Quantum Mechanics is like. We have kind of been soaking in it culturally for almost a century now. What made people crazy in the 1920s and 30s, people say, “Oh, alright.”
Nobody is freaking out about a single photon being able to travel through more than a single slit at a time. We have plenty of freak-outs to come, philosophically, as we move into the future.
One thing that is coming is the era of big data and the discovery of previously unrecognized relationships among aspects of the world that we could not find out because our brains are too small, and our data processing apparatuses are too primitive.
We will get hit with a bunch of new relationships to try to understand. Also, we will get hit with a bunch of black box relationships that will be tough to understand because the correlations will be made within systems that we cannot get at.
With the handiest example being, all the sudden: AI schema that has made computers the unbeatable champions of Chess and Go. We do not know what principles they have developed within their architecture.
We do not know what algorithms that are working off. I think there is a similar thing happening with Google Translate. It has developed a metalanguage within itself. That is not any human language but facilitates the translation among human languages.
That is a big scary black box deal. We will have our big data apparatuses. They will be coming up with all sorts of relationships and discovering new aspects of the world, and correlations.
Why those correlations are, they may be beyond us. I read some science fiction story. Maybe, it as by Chang. The guy who wrote the short story that became the Amy Adams movie.
Anyway, it concerns scientists 150 years from now. I do not know. They write for the Journal of Human Science, which is a completely bullshit journal because humans can no longer do science because it has moved beyond regular humans.
It is all being done by massive information processing AI entities. So, what used to be the chief or the noblest pursuit of humanity, it is now this little hobbyist magazine, which would be the equivalent of a model railroad magazine today.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
We will continue to be surprised. Those surprises will continue to be in philosophical, existential, and theological terms will be good and bad surprises. Theology got hit by bad surprises during the past 2,000 years.
Earth got knocked out of the center of the universe. The Star System got knocked out of the center of the universe. Humans got knocked out of the center of God’s Creation. God got knocked out as the creator of the universe. Theology’s ass got kicked.
In some ways, we have gone as far as we can go to kick ourselves to the corner of the universe. Although, I would argue that IC further kicks us, by establishing a super long timeline. So, we are not even favoured by having our own special place in time.
We got kicked out of our special place in space. Then IC kicks us out of our special place in time. A Big Bang universe, every moment of a Big Bang universe is its own unique moment.
But a universe that kind of keeps going as a rolling boil across trillions and octillions of years. There is no favoured place in time really either. But once we have taken it as far as we can go to kick humans and human consciousness into insignificance, there are surprises that will pull consciousness back to a pretty important role in the business of the universe
Erik Haereid: To me, religion is about people, imaginations and metaphysics. It’s about what people in general need to believe in beyond their narrowed perceptions, and their struggle between conviction and if their perceptions are true or false.
Religion is also the history about all these imaginations, the doctrines, through history and in every culture that exists and ever has existed.
It’s a broad conglomerate of fictions, in the space where we have needs, doubts, we are uncertain and scared, where we are children even though we are grown up. Religion contains our absent or dead father and mother.
Religion fills, for a majority of people, the mental gap people tend to get when they don’t feel whole. But it departs from fictional movies and novels because its task is more existential; while ordinary fictions that we know are false are entertaining, religion is nurture and mental food.
Theology is the study of such religious belief. It’s the investigation of those histories, trying to prove if it’s true or false. To me, it’s also associated with the priest, who spoke at school and in the church, and represented an alternative truth and path.
And therefore it’s more like telling us the truth, like a teacher in history or geography, more than asking critical questions about if it’s true or false. I can’t remember much self-criticism from my childhood’s priests.
They told us a truth, with conviction and aura. I can’t remember that they said something like “…but, maybe what I tell you now is not true”. So, theology is, to me, the beginning of and cause to religion wars (Here I link theology to every religion, not only Christianity).
It’s the foundation of centuries with quarrels and unnecessary fights. Because it does not contain any doubt. And since religion contains several gods and texts which do not fit into a single truth, theology’s lack of respect and humility creates violence and wars.
God does not exist, other than a need, a wish, as comfort, to reduce personal responsibility and emotional baggage. A type like Jesus may have existed. That’s possible, and likely.
But most of the figures from the texts are mythical, and some of them may have existed in some way; the texts exaggerate them to fit the reader’s needs, the aim of the text.
To me the Bible, Koran and the history of any God is a manmade project, well written, superb actually, fictions that fulfills many people’s needs. In addition, it’s an edifice of doctrines that force people into certain beliefs and ways of thinking.
It’s a “dictator’s” voice speaking to his audience, his uncertain and unsafe people, promising them safety and prosperity. And the people, in lack of independence and belief in themselves, listen, grasp and take it for granted.
To me, this castle of fantasies reminds me about how fragile we humans are, emotionally, and how dominating emotions like anxiety, guilt and shame, are. Religions are a tool for humans to abide by in their lives.
Therefore, theology in the sense that it tries to prove Gods existence, or at least to make arguments for Gods existence, is close to nonsense. The main problem is that some really think the text is true, whether it’s the Bible, Koran or Vedas. But as fictions, the texts can be rewarding.
What is meaningful is discussing human’s fantasy abilities. And our immense needs to build these kinds of illusions and imaginary worlds. And of course our inclination to let us convince; believe in such castles of words, symbols, actions, meaning, even though most people at some deep level understand that this can’t be true.
The history of religions is more like a testimony of a wonderful creative human brain. It’s absolutely amazing what abilities we have, to let us lead into such fantasy worlds, let us be seduced and directed.
And especially let the imaginations, or rather the people who manipulate, convince us that the imaginations are real. What I think is most interesting, which psychologists certainly can answer better, is where the boundary goes, that’s where we let go of the imagination and think it’s real.
I don’t believe in any God, but in the creative power, human abilities and will that faith triggers in people. The downside is the hate that also often appears.
Faith makes us creative; think of all the monumental temples, churches, mosques, and other buildings and monuments that people have built to worship their God. And all the beautiful texts. And all the complex and wonderful rites and ceremonies. The problem is not all these manmade constructions, but the dogmatic and sometimes hateful content.
What are functional and not? I think there are some moral compasses in some biblical texts that are functional, for instance, the story of Jesus Christ. The Ten Commandments is another example. People use it, and also to the good.
To people who have faith, religious texts, rituals, spiritual leaders and monuments have functioned as a safety net, social acceptance, and as a beam through their lives.
To us who don’t have faith, the monuments and rites can be affecting and beautiful. And the music. I have visited churches to calm down, to find inner peace. I like to walk on cemeteries. I feel quiet and peaceful when doing so. When I travel I often visit a church or two, because of its monumental and at the same time tranquil environment. It’s relaxing.
Religions are dysfunctional as extreme dogmas, brainwashers, messing up people’s perception of reality (in the sense that there is a reality), as inspiration to violence, and as motivation to perpetual religious wars.
A main problem in some religions is the double standard, like the situation in the Catholic Church with the Catholic priests abusing children. And when the theology doesn’t open up for new and other interpretations of the texts.
Religions are a lot about extremities. When parents and other authorities teach their children to kill in the name of God, with great promises both in life and after, it’s quite obvious that this becomes dangerous when it’s systemized. As we can see.
Belief in prosperity or at least a nice continuation after death could be functional to a lot of people, because it reduces the anxiety connected to the thought of the scary and unknown phenomenon death.
On the other hand, most religions demand some strict behaviour to achieve the nice continuation, e.g. Karma. This could also motivate people to act good in life.
There is for sure some functionality in religions like Buddhism, where one uses contemplation and meditation techniques and rituals to achieve inner peace. In the secular world, we have adapted it as yoga and learned meditation techniques trying to get the same effects.
One way to conviction is when the belief in God helps you substantially in a traumatic situation in life. If a dogma, a faith, a strong belief in whatever it is, can bring you through the most severe trauma, alive, I guess you lean toward believing that this God or whatever exists in one or another way, even though it’s maybe possible to explain the phenomenon via biochemistry, psychology or something.
I agree with Rick in that religion is an explanation of what people need to know, don’t know, and based on an inner pressure of having to know. It’s about human needs.
And why can’t we live without knowing, without gaining complete control? Curiosity? Anxiety? Probably both based on a need to understand and see the whole picture that makes meaning and sense, and make us survive.
Humans try to explain their lives and the world they perceive, the Universe, based on various reasons. On this road, we get stuck, locked, because we tend to be convinced (because it pleases us).
When something feels odd or dangerous or dislikeable, people tend to reject it even if it’s based on data, science, logic, and everything humans see as truth. These obstacles postpone a smooth understanding of how things work.
We need to feel safe in our environment, before we move on. Rick mentions Einstein’s resistance to the probabilistic nature of Quantum Mechanics.
I am sure it took people some time, then back in 1543 (I had to look up the year) when Copernicus draw the new picture of where the earth stood in the Universe, and changed people’s consciousness from a geo- to heliocentric view, before they accepted that the Earth orbits around the Sun and not the opposite.
We often choose what pleases us; fulfill our needs, even if it’s false; even if it’s plausible that it’s false, and sometimes even if we know that it’s false. Then our subjective truth becomes something else than an objective truth.
The irrational nature of us is a part of the truth. We can choose to call this nature whatever we like, for instance, a part of a deterministic Universe that we don’t know yet, or that exists beyond what we are capable of ever knowing.
When people find peace, some other, alternative truth can be disturbing. Also, truths based on enormous amounts of data, information, and smart black boxes inside AI-agents. Maybe this is temporary, because we don’t know or understand yet.
Maybe there exists an objective truth that is good and not bad, where every human brain and body on the planet fits into a higher level of consciousness. We’ll see. Until then we are all more or less separated, with our own, individual truth, and in groups where each individual seemingly fit into some dogmatic truth.
If the absolute truth is a higher level of human consciousness, a summary of all individual truths, then the objective truth is the present truth, including science and religions, knowing, doubting and believing. Knowing can, after all, be reduced to a mental process. Maybe our own technology one day will help us to gain a common truth.
Religion is not wrong in the sense that it’s not functional, on the contrary. It’s, as Rick says, a tool, like eyeglasses, cars and computers. We always look for the best tool, the most correct map, and adjust it all the time.
It’s interesting and rewarding to read Ricks thoughts, like when he says that we, humans, are captured in theology, philosophy and existential questions and definitions, because we can never collect or reach science.
In the future, it’s contained in the CI’s black boxes with unknown algorithms finding new relationships and correlations to events and phenomenon. We will never be the Masters we dream about, gaining the total control we try to, understanding everything, being superior as we are to other animals.
Because on this road we invent things that prevent us from achieving this. Like AI and black boxes. And because this will happen perpetually, we will always turn us to theology and religion and spirituality, because we can’t accept that we do not know everything! If I understand you right, Rick.
2. Jacobsen: Also, to close the Part Three add-ons, we talked about the little world of good and evil. In relation to religion or the lack thereof, what comprises the middle world and big world of good and evil?
Rosner: You have been asking questions about various levels of evil over the last few weeks and days. Good and evil on a small scale. This reminds me of a diatribe I went on with you. It was under a different topical umbrella about companies that suck and people who are assholes.
I assume this falls under little evil. Things that do not directly threaten people’s welfare but make life a little bit more unpleasant for everyone. That can include microaggressions and even the refusal to grant cognitive credit to animals.
It allows us to, in America, to kill 10-20 billion chickens per year. We raise meat animals under terrible conditions. Also, milk cows don’t have the greatest time. I assume that will be looked at as a greater evil when we have a better understanding of consciousness.
Although maybe not, because the kinds of consciousness that will be more commonplace, more complicated, and more powerful than ours in the future, the life of a chicken may not be any more important than we often view it.
Medium evils are acts that directly harm other people. That threatens their lives. That takes away their money or freedom. That discount their opinions. Right now, we are 18 days away from the mid-term elections.
There is massive voter suppression in the country. That seems like it is, at least, medium evil. The Republicans, or even each party, doing it. But the Republicans have been much more successful and ruthless about it, since 2010.
That is, at least, medium evil. Big evil would be things like war. In discussing all these, you have to discuss whether the actions that lead to the goodnesses and evils are intentional or just a matter of generalized incompetence and not being able to resist our own tendencies.
Also, under big evil, I guess, you would have situations of which we are not yet aware that impinge larger structures than just our planet. It is reasonable to assume that there are other conscious species out there.
That many of them are going to be much, much older than us. That their actions might encompass much larger things. There is the possibility of Star Wars level of evil. Then there is the possibility that the universe has some intentionality.
It implies the possibility for universe level good and evil. I realized that talked about evil with all my examples…
Jacobsen: …[Laughing]…
Rosner: …and no examples of good at various levels. But having decent manners counts as a little good, some Jewish people joke, including us, about Mitzvoth.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Rosner: When I talk about them, it is about something really trivial I did. Nothing comes to mind like holding a door open for somebody. A medium good might be working to be less of a dick in a long-term relationship.
My wife and I, as a precautionary measure and not because we have a lot of conflicts, have been going to couples counselling for decades, about once per month. It is like doing maintenance on the relationship and then helping to build an emotional framework.
Where if there is something that annoys me, I can look at it, then decide, “Is this something I can let go because it has no real importance? Or is it something I need to call her on because it has the potential to impact our relationship? Also, are there things I need to work on myself that be annoying and whether I can lose them in the context of the relationship?”
Then there are medium goods, overt acts that have actual impacts on other people and also on you, like giving to charity. Since I have been unemployed, I have been crappy at it. Giving up money or time has a real impact on your life and someone else’s life, it seems like a medium thing
It seems like something that you have to do. But it is not simply opening doors as an activity that you’re used to, e.g., I was a doorman for years. I am very cognizant of doors. That’s all I have time for.
Haereid: I believe that one main reason to evilness on all levels, from person to person, with groups like organizations involved, religious, political and others, and with states, big, medium or little evil, is overregulation (suppression, brainwashing, dogmatizing…).
When people are diminished or overruled by someone else beyond their own needs and opportunities, we seem to produce violence and evil actions, physically and psychologically, against ourselves and others.
We are kind of forced into a tyranny of egality, and of course, we hate it because it’s not natural for us. But everyone (my exaggeration) tells us that we need to fit in by being egalitarian. No one (another exaggeration) sees that to fit in and be good we need to be different.
When I talk about equality and egality I mean equal in almost everything else than worth and quality; to achieve a perception and feelings of that humans have the same quality and worth, we have to incarnate that we are substantially different. That’s my point.
A little evil could be to be rude by not answer a colleague or neighbour when it’s natural to be polite, and you are not distracted by something else. And in general being rude to someone you just don’t like, without any constructive criticism.
A little good could be to be more than polite to that neighbour or stranger you meet at the store, and say hello and smile or something like that.
I would say that if you torture one person to death, knowing that this person died under severe pain, it’s big evil because of the severity of the pain, even though no state or government or religious organization is involved, and even though no other persons are seemingly influenced.
If the evil is medium or big depends on the amount of the pain, for how long this affects that person(s) and of how many persons this affect. If one person damages a world (by for instance creating and spreading a harmful internet virus, starting a war or intentionally spread an AI-agent that is programmed to kill or hurt as many people as possible), that is big evil.
And if a group of people, like a religious fanatic group as Daesh, creates violence by torturing and killing people, that is big evil.
If you kill a bird because you are hungry, it’s not evil but brutal and necessary; it’s life, it’s natural. But if you catch a bird and make it suffers in some kind of pain some time before you kill it, it’s evil. It’s, as Rick says, the conditions before killing the animal whether it’s by hunting or raising that matters.
Regimes, both secular and religious, and groups like political or religious movements, are good when they teach people to think for themselves, let them act as they want to (to some extent) and evolve as themselves and not necessarily to be approved by others (persons, regimes, groups, organizations…).
When we get what we basically need we tend to accept that other people think and act otherwise than us, and we also approve it and learn from it.
Goodness is about getting opportunities, evilness about not. Religious texts, rituals, cultures can both reveal opportunities and not. The same about secular societies; the regimes, the culture, the organizations need to facilitate, so that each person get these optimal opportunities. This is big good; the freedom to choose, the number of possibilities.
A Norwegian priest said recently that God gives her a bigger perspective of life, and a room to express all her difficult emotions and feelings. Then God is good, for her and her surroundings.
I also believe that faith can raise one’s consciousness over and beyond the levels people with no faith usually possess; faith can under certain circumstances make us more intelligent and embrace our emotions in a better way.
Its evil intentionally to focus on others flaws to gain position oneself. This is so on personal level, between groups and states.
Goodness is when for instance a political leader acknowledges and shows respect to an opponent. Such as John McCain did in the 2008 presidential campaign against Barack Obama, when a woman said Obama was “Arab”. McCain stopped her, and said that “Obama is a decent family man…”. McCain defended his political opponent.
Goodness is to embrace others by confirming them, and make the others see their own opportunities and abilities, talent, like a trainer.
I will also mention the decadence of the western world, illustrated in, for instance, the movie “The Wolf of Wall Street”. This becomes evil when it escalates and harms people severely, because we are intelligent enough to know the consequences. I think it’s qualified when religions criticize this kind of behaviour.
This decadence can be illustrated by let’s say drinking two bottles of liquor containing 40 % alcohol each day instead of two-three glasses of wine to your Saturday dinner. It’s about moderation.
[1] Erik Haereid: “About my writing: Most of my journalistic work I did in the pre-Internet-period (80s, 90s), and the articles I have saved are, at best, aged in a box somewhere in the cellar. Maybe I can find some of it, but I don’t think that’s that interesting.
Most of my written work, including crime short stories in A-Magasinet (Aftenposten (one of the main newspapers in Norway, as Nettavisen is)), a second place (runner up) in a nationwide writing contest in 1985 arranged by Aftenposten, and several articles in different newspapers, magazines and so on in the 1980s and early 1990s, is not published online, as far as I can see. This was a decade and less before the Internet, so a lot of this is only on paper.
From the last decade, where I used more time doing other stuff than writing, for instance work, to mention is my book from 2011, the IQ-blog and some other stuff I don’t think is interesting here.
I keep my personal interests quite private. To you, I can mention that I play golf, read a lot, like debating, and 30-40 years and even more kilos ago I was quite sporty, and competed in cross country skiing among other things (I did my military duty in His Majesty The King’s Guard (Drilltroppen)). I have been asked from a couple in the high IQ societies, if I know Magnus Carlsen. The answer is no, I don’t :)”
Haereid has interviewed In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal Advisory Board Member Dr. Evangelos Katsioulis, some select articles include topics on AI in What will happen when the ASI (Artificial superintelligence) evolves; Utopia or Dystopia? (Norwegian), on IQ-measures in 180 i IQ kan være det samme som 150, and on the Norwegian pension system (Norwegian). His book on the winner/loser-society model based on social psychology published in 2011 (Nasjonalbiblioteket), which does have a summary review here.
Erik lives in Larkollen, Norway. He was born in Oslo, Norway, in 1963. He speaks Danish, English, and Norwegian. He is Actuary, Author, Consultant, Entrepreneur, and Statistician. He is the owner of, chairman of, and consultant at Nordic Insurance Administration.
He was the Academic Director (1998-2000) of insurance at the BI Norwegian Business School (1998-2000) in Sandvika, Baerum, Manager (1997-1998) of business insurance, life insurance, and pensions and formerly Actuary (1996-1997) at Nordea in Oslo Area, Norway, a self-employed Actuary Consultant (1996-1997), an Insurance Broker (1995-1996) at Assurance Centeret, Actuary (1991-1995) at Alfa Livsforsikring, novice Actuary (1987-1990) at UNI Forsikring, and a Journalist at Norsk Pressedivisjon.
He earned an M.Sc. in Statistics and Actuarial Sciences from 1990-1991 and a Bachelor’s degree from 1984 to 1986/87 from the University of Oslo. He did some environmental volunteerism with Norges Naturvernforbund (Norwegian Society for the Conservation of Nature), where he was an activist, freelance journalist and arranged ‘Sykkeldagen i Oslo’ twice (1989 and 1990) as well as environmental issues lectures.
He has industry experience in accounting, insurance, and insurance as a broker. He writes in his IQ-blog the online newspaper Nettavisen. He has personal interests in history, philosophy, reading, social psychology, and writing.
He is a member of many high-IQ societies including 4G, Catholiq, Civiq, ELITE, GenerIQ, Glia, Grand, HELLIQ, HRIQ, Intruellect, ISI-S, ISPE, KSTHIQ, MENSA, MilenijaNOUS, OLYMPIQ, Real, sPIqr, STHIQ, Tetra, This, Ultima, VeNuS, and WGD.
Rick G. Rosner: “According to semi-reputable sources, Rick Rosner has the world’s second-highest IQ. He earned 12 years of college credit in less than a year and graduated with the equivalent of 8 majors. He has received 8 Writer’s Guild Award and Emmy nominations, and was named 2013 North American Genius of the Year by The World Genius Registry.
He has written for Remote Control, Crank Yankers, The Man Show, The Emmy Awards, The Grammy Awards, and Jimmy Kimmel Live!. He has also worked as a stripper, a bouncer, a roller-skating waiter, and a nude model. In a TV commercial, Domino’s Pizza named him the World’s Smartest Man. He was also named Best Bouncer in the Denver Area by Westwood Magazine.
He spent the disco era as an undercover high school student. 25 years as a bar bouncer, American fake ID-catcher, 25+ years as a stripper, and nude art model, and nearly 30 years as a writer for more than 2,500 hours of network television.
He lost on Jeopardy!, sued Who Wants to Be a Millionaire over a bad question, and lost the lawsuit. He spent 35+ years on a modified version of Big Bang Theory. Now, he mostly sits around tweeting in a towel. He lives in Los Angeles, California with his wife and daughter.
You can send an email or a direct message via Twitter, or find him on LinkedIn, or see him on YouTube.”
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 15, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/haereid-rosner-four; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/23
Abstract
Dr. Madeline Weld is President of Population Institute Canada. She discusses: family background; factors in birth rate; ethical rightness of human rights; rape as a weapon of war; climate change and overpopulation; authoritarianism and xenophobia; and a rational approach to immigration policy.
Keywords: Madeline Weld, Population Institute Canada, president.
An Interview with Dr. Madeline Weld: President, Population Institute Canada (Part One)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In terms of family background, what was it?
Dr. Madeline Weld: My dad was an English Canadian. My mom was originally from Germany. He was working at the military mission in Berlin [and she was one of the local staff], choosing to marry her was unpopular with the Canadian government and his parents [Laughing].
He was a diplomat. We travelled a lot. Up until I was 15, I only spent 4 years in Canada. I lived in Brazil between 4 and 8. I lived in Pakistan from 10 to 12. Then we went to Switzerland and then came back here when I was 15.
As it happens, I was born in the United States. My father was posted in New York when I was born. So, I was born in White Plains, New York. Anyway, my childhood was constantly travelling every few years and returning to Canada after a posting abroad.
From an early age, I was aware of the population issue. I remember in Brazil seeing the Favelas and thinking, “Oh my goodness.” I was also aware, even though I was short of 5 when we went, of the contrast between how I was living, and they were living.
I got interested in population growth and the human population was growing rapidly. I remember thinking in Pakistan at pretty places, “Is this still going to be here? Or will it be deforested?”
That is how I got interested. I always have been aware of it for as long as I can remember [Laughing]. That is my family background [Laughing].
I have a bachelor’s degree from Guelph in Zoology. Then I have a master’s and Ph.D. in Physiology from Louisiana University in Baton Rouge. My most recent work was at Health Canada. I am retired. Yay!
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Weld: [Laughing] I worked for Health Canada for 14 ½ years up until October 2015.
2. Jacobsen: When it comes to demographics and population statistics or analysis, what are some of the top factors that are strongly negatively or positively correlated with the birth rate of a nation or a region of the world?
Weld: Certainly, the education level is strongly correlated. The higher the education level in the country. The more likely women are to have smaller families. That is strongly correlated, so is culture. Because in strongly pro-natalist places, where tribalism is also strong, it is harder to get acceptance of birth control.
I would say correct information too. Part of the problem in Africa is there are incorrect myths of birth control: the harms, causes of infertility, and so on, or that it is a Western plot. It is the case in some Muslim countries and some imams have been saying it. Then we have, in Tanzania, the president, Magufuli, who is pro-natalist. [He said people should have as many children as possible and those who don’t want a lot of children are lazy.]
The other very important thing is availability. Bangladesh got its total fertility rate close to 2.0. It made a concerted government effort to provide family planning for women in the villages in a culturally appropriate way.
Family planning and government-political will to do something are helpful. Thailand, for instance, in 1970 – and the Philippines – had the same poverty level and population. Then Thailand promoted family planning quite vigorously, but not coercively as in China.
The Philippines had the Roman Catholic Church that was against family planning. Thailand’s total fertility rate fell. Now, it is a net exporter of rice; whereas, the Philippines must import rice. Thailand is doing better economically. The work of Jane O’Sullivan in Australia showed something interesting.
Usually, we say, “Birth rates fall when a nation accumulates a certain amount of wealth.” But what happens is the reverse, when the birth rates fall, especially when they have 2-3 children, the wealth of the nations increases. So, individuals become richer.
I think we are putting the cart before the horse when we say, “If we bring wealth to a certain level, we will get a particular birth rate drop.” I think the most pernicious myth is the demographic transition theory. It assumes all nations will go through the same stages Europe went through.
That when wealth increases then the total fertility rate will fall. It has not happened on the continent of Africa, and a few other countries. People need to speak to the benefits of small families. Both to societies and to the environment.
Some have done this in an appropriate and effective way.
3. Jacobsen: On the last point, if someone argues for the ethical rightness of human rights – in other words, the implementation of reproductive rights for women, and if one looks at the economic development of a society as a result of family planning and other things like this, could an easy argument be made that it is both morally and economically the right choice to have family planning and reproductive health rights for women respected and implemented?
Weld: Yes, I agree. Even if the world were not overpopulated, I am in favour of women’s rights, education, and the right to choose to have kids or not. I believe that is a choice best made by a woman and, preferably, her partner [Laughing]. That they raise a family together.
So, I think the choice is important, and the informed choice depends on being independent. Because a lot of women in these surveys say that they are not the ones to decide. It is their husbands or their mother-in-law. They think it is a duty.
It would be educating them that they have their own rights and rights to self-determination, and so on. That is not the case for a lot of them. Right now, we have the resurgent Islamism. That is one of the things there. They become very pro-natalist.
The more fundamentalist the place – regardless of religion, but some more than others – then the more kids they will have; the less choice and economic independence that they will have. So, I would say. It is, as of right now, people have as a right to have as many kids as they want, even if they cannot afford them.
But they will have the consequences. In a lot of these overpopulated places, where there is conflict and women are raped, even unhealthy family planning, no family planning has imposed the horrors that they experience in conflict zones, overpopulated conflict zones like Darfur.
It is partly ethnic. It is partly Jihadi. Even if you have ethnic groups that do not get along, the more there are economic and resource pressures, then the worse they will be.
4. Jacobsen: Also, the trend right into the present with rape as a weapon of war.
Weld: I hate to say it, “Humans are not perfect. They are a mixed bag based on evolution. Maybe, that behaviour is evolutionary, which is not something that I would support from an ideological point of view. But, maybe it is.
It takes a moral code to behave decently if you are the conqueror or the winner of a war – not to abuse the women. I wouldn’t want to be the women in a conquered nation or a conquered tribe [Laughing]. Some call them primitive societies and not technological societies.
In some cases, there is a lot of raiding and kidnapping of a woman, as has been described by Napoleon Chagnon in some South American tribes. But from that perspective, when the population is low and not technologically advanced, the damage is limited, especially environmental damage.
With our population, we can cause a huge amount of damage. The progressive movement ignores the impact of population growth, “It’s Capitalism or overconsumption.” [Laughing] But all these people, the question is, “Do they want to live on a subsistence level or consume some more?”
The Chinese started to develop and eat more meat. Can anyone blame them? They could not before. Once they got the chance, they did. As a human, we should not expect people to behave like ascetics once they have the chance to consume more.
They will continue to consume, not at a minimum level. The more people there are then the less likely they are to be able to attain a higher economic level. Right now, we are depleting the oceans. We are overfishing.
In Africa, most of the cause of deforestation is subsistence farming. They cut down trees, need more fields as the population grows but the fields might not last very long (erosion, depletion of soil).
5. Jacobsen: I agree with you. On that strain of the progressive movement or their arguments, I disagree with them. I agree with the arguments and evidence that population and overpopulation is problem number one.
It relates to another problem of our time, which is climate change.
Weld: China in absolute terms produces more greenhouses gases than the US. It has the population. Some pollution in places in China is unbelievable. They do not have the same environmental protections [Laughing] as we do.
I guess protestors can be more easily dealt with by the Chinese government.
6. Jacobsen: [Laughing] If we look at some of the leaders, some would be the Tanzanian leader. It would be the religious leaders of theocratic states.
It would also be some rising in Western Europe and North America with a certain zeal, tendency toward to authoritarian thinking, and xenophobia with attempts to try and return women to the home.
Weld: What is happening in Europe now, and starting to happen in Canada, there is too much immigration before integration; the population is not happy with it, with some of the cultural things happening. They are starting to react.
With the massive immigration in Australia, in Britain, in the US, it does not benefit the people economically. We do not need this amount of immigration from an economic perspective. It benefits developers. It benefits bankers who get more mortgages. It benefits some businesses who get cheap labour. They have strong political influence.
Also, politicians want the ethnic vote. One way to do it through more immigration. It is what Mulroney’s Immigration Minister, Barbara Jean McDougall, did when she vastly increased the amount of immigration coming to Canada to a minimum of 250,000 per year.
Every government has done this. (Justin) Trudeau upped it. Finance Minister Bill Morneau pointed out young people face a job insecurity problem. If young people are having trouble and immigrants are too, why bring in vastly more? There is no justification for doing this.
Immigration has not lowered the average age. Because we bring in such a large number of immigrants (including parents in the family reunification category). This has been shown by several studies and known for a long time. But the issue of “our aging population” is continually brought up as an argument for more immigration.
If immigrants cannot get a decent job, and get more in public services than they pay back in government taxes, and two mainstream economists estimated this at $30 billion per year, how are they going to pay our pensions?
We have Canada’s policy of mass migration benefitting a few and the costs are borne by all. They include more congestion, more smog in cities, lost time in traffic, and so on.
7. Jacobsen: What would be a rational approach to immigration policy for societies that already have a lot of infrastructures?
Weld: Our infrastructure is under stress. You can see that in big cities including Vancouver, Montreal, and Ottawa. I can see the quality of the roads going down. We keep increasing the population. But we need to put more into infrastructure because they are being used more.
There is a lot of pressure on infrastructure. We should have balanced migration. There is no reason that we should be constantly increasing the population. When is it going to be enough, when we have 1.3 billion like China? The argument about big space is bogus. Because much of Canada is chilly and mostly rock like the Canadian Shield.
We should be realistic and incorporate ecological considerations. We should help people where we are. Whenever we bring an immigrant to Canada, we spend a lot of money on that person; we could spend more on people in place, including refugees – help them where they are and help them return to cultures more familiar to them.
Basically, we are finding all excuses to increase the population. The Prime Minister says, “We are strong because of diversity.” No sociological studies support that. In fact, they show there is less cohesion in mixed neighbourhoods.
Robert Putnam’s study (E Pluribus Unum, 2007) found that. Putnam is liberal. He was dismayed by his findings. He could not find confounding factors that changed his results. Whatever he did, his conclusions were the same.
There is no need to increase our population. We should support countries – not Tanzania – that are trying to implement rational family planning policies.
Population control has become a dirty phrase. Norman Borlaug, who launched the Green Revolution, which saved India from starvation that Paul Ehrlich predicted, said the problem of hunger will not be won until the people working for food production and those working for population control work together.
He recognized that a continually growing population will run out of food. We are turning Earth into a feedlot for humanity, in Paul Ehrlich’s words. I think it is what we are doing. We are cutting down trees and making forests into fields.
Everything for human consumption. Even green energy, like these miles of solar panels. That is not a place where birds can nest, or Cariboo can run.
[1] President, Population Institute Canada.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 22, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/weld-one; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/23
Abstract
Dr. Christopher DiCarlo is an Author, Educator, and Philosopher of Science and Ethics. He discusses: in vitro meats; ignorance and getting along; and final thoughts.
Keywords: author, Christopher DiCarlo, educator, philosopher.
An Interview with Dr. Christopher DiCarlo: Author, Educator, Philosopher of Science and Ethics (Part Six)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Dr. Christopher DiCarlo: Do you know what in vitro meats are?
Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Are those the ones that are grown in a lab or on sheets? They are thinking of doing it like with 3D farming with plants but with meat cells or muscle cells.
DiCarlo: Yes, exactly, but it is all private, no government in Canada or the states are putting any money into this. We know why. You are going to piss off the dairy, pork, and chicken producers. Agriculture is huge money. A lot of money went into that hamburger. It costs 250 grand to make one burger.
Obviously, they have to raise their capital by any means. In a perfect world, if we can create in vitro meats, animals do not have to suffer. It makes sense to me. If we have the technology to do this, then do we have to continue the mass slaughter of other sentient beings in order to continue to feed us?
I do not see why especially if we can control for the disease. We do not need hormones, steroids, or antibiotics. It all comes down to taste. In vitro meats are at a stage right now, where they are not particularly favourable. I cannot hold people’s feet to the fire. They make their own choices. We have to evolve culturally.
I hope that at some point in the future humans get a level of technology, where it is pretty much Star Trek. I would like an 8-ounce steak and want to talk to the replicator. It makes you the 8-ounce steak and no animal ever has to suffer.
We can transform matter and energy in a way so that we are a lot more compassionate to living, breathing, and sentient beings. We are not there yet; we are still in post-caveman days. So, how we should behave?
The supernaturalists have top-down Divine Command Theory and the naturalists have a ground-up ethics. Let’s figure out the best possible mechanisms we can.
That is why we developed Relational Systemics. If we wish to treat people fairly, we have to take in as many considerations within systemic relationships as we possibly can: “What is to come of me?”
This works in 2 different ways: “What is to come of me as I am alive? What is to become of me in my lifetime? What choices do I make that result in certain consequences? And what is to become of me after I die?”
So, the supernaturalist, obviously, what is to become of me in this life, it depends what type of person you’ve been in the eyes of God. That will determine what type of fate you are going to have while living and after your death. A naturalist says, “I have no idea what is to become of me after I die. I do not have any compelling evidence to think that I may continue.”
However, if you are a good skeptic and a good naturalist, you would say, “I remain agnostic.” Now some people, some hardcore positive atheists might say, “You are belying your worldview, your ideology, as an atheist thinking that something could possibly happen after you die,” to which my son and I had this conversation for years.
We know so little about multiple universes. We know so little about time and probability. Let’s say you and I die simultaneously, we both get struck by lightning. Somehow, where you are and where I am, you and I both die.
We get buried and cremated, and whatnot. Our lives end. It seems like our lives have ended forever. My students keep saying, “But I cannot even imagine what that would be like!” I said, “Really? Do you remember what it was like 10 years before you were born? It would be like that.”
“So, you could imagine what that is like and after you die you won’t be able to imagine it,” Socrates said this. He said, “Life is either going to continue or it is not.” If it does not, you are not around to piss and moan about it.
That makes this life all the more important: get as much out of this life as you can without harming others, get as much as you can out of this life as possible.
Then my son and I thought, “There does not have to be a God in order for us to somehow have our existence continue after we die. All there has to be is enough time, an infinite amount of time and an infinite amount of possibility.”
If those two things exist, then it is theoretically possible that you and I are going to have this conversation again at some point in time.
Given an infinite amount of time and the multiple worlds/multiple universe theory, and based on how little we know about aspects of causality, it is theoretically possible that all of the components, all of the stardust that has made you and me, Scott Jacobsen and Chris DiCarlo, have somehow come together in particular ways; I am saying, “You cannot imagine the amount of time.”
Trillions of years are unfathomable to us. However, to a dead person, the passage will be instantaneous. Because if consciousness ceases, and if they are somehow regenerated, their matter reproduces that consciousness to recognize themselves in some other way again or even in not in different ways, then death will be an illusion.
Either we will never experience consciousness again, ever, or we will, but it will take a shit load of time to materialize.
When people come to me and say, “Atheism is so bleak.” I say, “No, you are selling it short. Reflect on your own ignorance. Our ignorance is so incredibly vast as to the true nature of what is actually going on there should there be an actual multiverse.”
I try to take my students from the level of subatomic physics to String Theory all the way through to the levels of cosmology and the expanse of our known universe. The 13.7 billion years that our Big Bang period. To the fact, that now M-theory maintains this may not be our only universe.
There may be an infinite number of universes. This bubble structure or bubble theory/model that they have outside of our own.
If that is the case, this is what Sagan talked about in terms of awe. I am in awe of the natural universe and what could actually be going on with my puny little brain. My insignificant little being in this magnificent huge backyard of a universe that we have.
So, I try to tell people, “What is to come of me?” Ultimately, I have no idea. However, if the answer is nothing, and if I cannot figure out a way to upload my brain as a digital copy like the great Kurzweil thinks we can do in 40 years, then that is it.
However, if I can gain immortality that way, by uploading my brain, digitally copying it then downloading it into an autonomous titanium robotic exoskeletal being, I would do that tomorrow if I could.
The last debate I had with this Christian guy. So, people told me there were Christians in the lobby crying because of what I had said and that it woke them up. That, maybe, that is all there is to the universe that it is all ultimately meaningless.
But like I said, we have what I call Proximal Meaning. Our lives are short and meaningful here. However, in the expanse of space and over an infinite period of time, we are nothing. We are nothing. That affects a lot of Christians. It made some of them cry, which I did not want to do. I do not want people to feel hurt.
But suffering is inevitable and even epistemic emancipation can put people through times in which they are going to suffer because you are trying to think in ways your brain has never allowed you to think before.
So, I try to tell people if the universe is ultimately meaningless, and if that is all there is and when we die that is it, then you are not going to change it.
You are not going to change through thought or through your actions the way the universe actually is. So, why do not we all live as if this may be the only life we have, okay? And whatever happens afterward, as long as you live a life, as a life as your systemic self will allow you to live, then you have nothing to worry about.
You have nothing to worry about. Try to make the world where you are a little bit better for others, especially if you can pay it forward. If you can do that, then I think that is about as much as we can expect of you given what the state of your brain is.
You are not a serial killer; you are not someone who is incapable of acting that way. Enjoy this life as much as you possibly can because we have absolutely no idea how long we have to live at any given time. What’s around the next corner? What’s hurtling through space that might be headed towards this planet?
What idiot might be elected president who has their finger on the button of how many nuclear warheads? None of it is certain so appreciate what we have and try to live the best life you can.
This is what Socrates said, “There is nothing more important than thinking about how we ought to live.” I think you and I have come back full circle to where this conversation began.
2. Jacobsen: Any thoughts or feelings in conclusion?
DiCarlo: I am hopeful for education that it will take a turn out of this bizarre, post-modernist, wacky notion that no ideas are any better than any other ideas.
That we can actually see for ourselves that, at least in terms of pragmatic benefit, that there are better and worse ways of thinking based on how it is we wish to behave towards others.
If we are to be compassionate beings, not to ourselves but to other species as well, then hopefully the turn is coming now, where people can have meaningful dialogue and can be diametrically opposed to one another but see the importance of still getting along.
That is the final message we take from critical thinking and education. We are always going to disagree, but it is extremely important to know why we have these disagreements and still figure out reconciliation techniques to be able to get along. So, that is what I am very hopeful for in the future.
Jacobsen: Thank you for your time, Dr. DiCarlo.
DiCarlo: No problem, thank you.
[1] Author; Educator; Philosopher; Fellow, Society of Ontario Freethinkers; Board Advisor, Freethought TV; Advisory Fellow, Center for Inquiry Canada.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 22, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/dicarlo-six; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/23
Abstract
Tim Moen is the President of the Libertarian Party of Canada. He discusses: activism and the Libertarian Party of Canada; election and feelings; media exposure and responsibility to the public; and great wisdom from the Lord of the Rings.
Keywords: Libertarianism, Libertarian Party of Canada, Tim Moen.
An Interview with Tim Moen: Leader, Libertarian Party of Canada (Part Two)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What were your early involvements in activism and politics prior to the Libertarian Party of Canada?
Tim Moen: I started writing and expressing a political opinion about a decade ago. I didn’t have much of a political opinion before and generally went along with TV pundits like Bill Maher and his 90’s show “Politically Incorrect”. About 10 years ago I went through a period of self-exploration where I examined my faith and realized I had not reasoned my way into this belief system.
I realized that if I had been born in another country my view about the nature of reality would be completely different and I’d be worshipping a completely different deity. My beliefs had been a product of my environment, my culture, my family more than anything else. This was very disconcerting and left me feeling like I couldn’t trust that many beliefs and I started examining my worldview through the lens of skeptic trying to parse out truth from falsehood.
Examining political beliefs through this lens caused me to realize that politics was essentially a set of implicit and explicit claims about the morality of using force. I started blogging, making videos and appearing on podcasts to promote clearer thinking and skepticism towards extraordinary claims about government and the use of force.
In 2009 the Province embarked on centralizing control of Emergency Medical Services taking control away from communities and local practitioners. My first foray into the political sphere was appearing as a panellist at a local town hall meeting trying to alert the public to what we could clearly see was going to hurt them.
In the fall of 2013, I wrote an article about my experience working with Neil Young on a film project about the Oil Sands and what I saw as some hypocrisy and unclear thinking. The article went viral and was noticed by some libertarian activists who started trying to convince me to run as a candidate for the Libertarian Party of Canada (LPoC) in the 2015 general election. I was very resistant to that idea at first, I saw involvement in politics as implicitly supporting an idea I found immoral, but ultimately they convinced me that I’d be missing out on an opportunity to connect a lot of people to important ideas.
A few days after committing to run for office in 2015 my MP resigned and I was thrown into a by-election in early 2014 with zero clues about how to even file candidacy paperwork or run a campaign. I had a number of volunteers sign up to help me including a guy who moved across the country to volunteer for my campaign. We threw a lot of things at the wall including a meme that said, “I want gay married couples to be able to protect their marijuana plants with guns.”
That meme went viral and got me a lot of attention. I was interviewed on Fox, CNN and “This Hour Has 22 Minutes” made fun of me. This wave of attention led to me being nominated for the leader of the LPoC in May 2014.
One of my goals as a leader was to expand the party and get more people involved. We worked hard for a year and a half and had our best result in 43 years in the past election.
2. Jacobsen: Following election to the leadership, what were the feelings for you?
Moen: I felt very honoured to be given the trust of my fellow party members. This was followed by an immediate weight on my shoulders as I came to realize the fact that I carried a responsibility to be a competent caretaker and communicator of a message we all felt tremendous passion for.
3. Jacobsen: You have moderate exposure in the media. What responsibilities come with this public recognition?
Moen: Whenever you start getting a bigger audience there is a temptation to tell people what they want to hear. This is particularly true when you are a politician who is in the business of trying to win popularity contests. This is why so many politicians seem like vacuous and soulless caricatures of what voters want rather than their authentic selves. It is understandable, it’s really cool to be held in high esteem and have adoring fans who see you as the answer to all their problems and it really sucks being the villain that everybody hates and be seen as the antithesis to everything good.
I understood this when I agreed to get involved in politics and it was a real concern. I was really concerned about this toxic pull to bury my authentic self in exchange for popularity. In fact, I wear a replica of the Lord of the Rings ring of power to remind myself of this corrupting influence.
So with all that said the responsibility that comes with public recognition is to hold on to my humanity, my authentic self, to not portray myself as something I’m not. This is first and foremost a responsibility to my self, then my family and friends, and finally as a responsibility to the public. Then there is also an incredible responsibility to my party and people who I speak on behalf of to present the message that is so important to all of us in the most genuine, authentic, and grounded way possible. The by-product of speaking from an authentic, grounded place is that the message has much more integrity and is far more difficult to dismiss. Our message can seem shocking to some people and I think it’s important to be sympathetic and connected with listeners as I am delivering the message.
4. Jacobsen: What great wisdom comes from Lord of the Rings, besides insights into the potential corrupting nature of power, for you?
Moen: Power should only be entrusted to those who view it as a burden not as a tool to achieve some noble end. I think it also provides a path forward for fellowship and cooperation among dramatically different cultures. In todays divisive political and cultural milieu, it offers a demonstration that different cultures can be against globalism or imperialism, the idea that a particular culture ought to be the dominant one, and that they can work together for the common goal of guarding against the desire to dominate while maintaining their own cultural identity. It reveals that real leadership and fellowship emerges when courage is combined with a servant’s heart.
[1] Leader, Libertarian Party of Canada.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 22, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/moen-two; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/15
Abstract
Dr. Christopher DiCarlo is an Author, Educator, and Philosopher of Science and Ethics. He discusses: Religulous; and foundational questions for naturalists and supernaturalists.
Keywords: author, Christopher DiCarlo, educator, philosopher.
An Interview with Dr. Christopher DiCarlo: Author, Educator, Philosopher of Science and Ethics (Part Five)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Do you remember that line from Bill Maher in Religulous when he’s interviewing ex-Mormons? Familial, basically it is social suicide, that reminds me of this narrative you are telling me.
Dr. Christopher DiCarlo: When I was in grade 6, we knew our teacher was gay. We knew he was gay. He was the poster boy for homosexuality but we were Catholic. So, we said, “No, he cannot be a fag, right? He married whatever her name is. Her Grade 1 teacher. He had kids. No, he’s not a fag.”
Turns out, he was gay. However, he was Catholic. It was the 1970s. He comes out. He gets excommunicated. To a Catholic, you cannot be buried in consecrated ground. You are forever in limbo. You are never getting into heaven with your family.
So, he stayed in the closet. He did what so many gay men of the time did: they lived a lie. He finally came out. His wife accepted it. His sons accepted it. Now, his community accepted it, but it took decades for people to realize this. His whole life was a lie because of a belief system.
To me, that is harm; therefore, it is wrong. Therefore, guys like me have a right to say, “No, I am going to speak out against it. I am going to try to be more compassionate to others who might be going through that same situation.” Ideally, in the perfect world, we do not want people to suffer needlessly.
We are all going to suffer. We have to suffer, but that seems so needless. Today, Muslim communities are even worse than what the Catholic community was like in the 70s. In Saudi Arabia, places like that, people get thrown off buildings, get stoned, get executed all the time.
Simply, through no fault of their own, for being homosexual, it is medieval. I have a right to speak up against it. It would be interesting for you to know that some of the work I am doing in critical thinking. I am meeting with people from Iran. He has to be smuggled into Iran.
I might be on a hit list [Laughing]. That I do not know about, but I do not think I can visit Iran like I did with Guatemala and what I will do with other countries. So, we are going to do it by Skype and by smuggling the information and allowing teachers to take over at an underground level.
Jacobsen: It is going to be hard because the kids can report back to parents or authorities.
DiCarlo: I know and then the teachers will be in trouble.
Jacobsen: But these are also individual choices to make.
DiCarlo: That is it. That level moves very slowly, creeps. However, we have to try it. You have a mission in life. Philosophers have missions in life. If they are not trying to make the world better in some ways, I mean that is audacious as hell, but if we do nothing than we are doing a disservice to our calling.
Which is the love of wisdom, is the capacity to educate and to offer people more than what their particular code system is telling them is right and just. So, it is like an “emancipation,” for lack of a better word, to free up their minds to think in a more liberated way.
I understand this is extremely audacious of me to believe. That I am a liberator in that context, but whether I am pie in the sky misguided or not. That has become my calling and that is the type of thing I am finding myself to be most passionate about. That is what I am going to continue to do.
2. Jacobsen: How might hypothetical naturalist and supernaturalist respond to each of the 5 foundational questions of life?
DiCarlo: We get of them sent to us. Publishers want us to use them in our courses. None of them would talk about the elephants in the room.
They all talk about, “We can think about this, here is a Venn diagram, here is a truth tablet, here is propositional logic, there is formal and informal logic and fallacies and what not.” of them have great stuff in them, but none of them dealt with the nuts and bolts of thinking. Which is: let’s look at the 5 most important questions that people try to answer that sum up the meaning of life.
Then we can look at the two major ways people try to answer them: naturally and supernaturally. I try to be fair in the book and treat both sides as fairly as possible and not tell you what side you should believe and put it out there for both of these sides.
In terms of the question, what can I know? The ancient skeptics, like Socrates, were so adept at identifying. To me, this is one of the most important distinctions that humankind has ever made. It is to be aware of the fact that you do not know absolute truth.
To me, this is probably the greatest understanding of our epistemic state that any human has been able to do at any time in the history of thought. By absolute truth, I mean knowing from a God’s eye view thing. So, the supernaturalists maintain that they are in possession of absolute truth.
So, it is not as though an Orthodox Jew, Muslim, Christian, Hindu, Sikh, or whatever, get up in the morning and say, ” I could be very misguided in my views. I should question why I believe this stuff.”
No, I mean when you are a true believer, it follows that the information in your head is about how the universe is and that God answers very those other 4 questions and that gives you a certain feeling.
To me, the brain evolved in order to get you to do certain things in certain ways: largely to reproduce. However, along the way, your brain in eating and having sex releases certain chemicals that feel really good. Evolution has modified your brain over time to make you feel good by doing certain things.
What does that mean? That means that our brains get us high. Lots of things that we do get us high.
Watching a good movie, voting for the right candidate that we think will take this country to the next stage, watching the Raptors do as they did, or Milos Raonic doing so at Wimbledon, or swinging on a swing, or watching the birth of your child, these things get us high.
They are incredible experiences. Religious belief is the granddaddy of all highs. If you have got those big 5 answers supernaturally, things are going along and can get you through some rough times.
Not only is it going to feed you dopamine and serotonin and other types of neurotransmitters that make you feel wonderful; they are also going to produce endorphins for when you are stressed and will reduce your stress. So, the work that I did in Harvard looked at the neuropsychological factors of religious beliefs along this evolutionary model that I developed.
So, when you say, “What can I know?” To be consistent, a supernaturalist would say, “I know absolute truth. I am in possession of the information, which is absolutely true. That which cannot possibly be misguided or mistaken.”
When you are making a claim like that, man, it is not an easy thing to deal with that level of dogmatism. The number one question I get from students and people who interview me is: what do you do with a pig-headed person who is so dogmatic that they simply will not listen to reason? Do you give up on them?
I say, “Obviously, it depends not on the circumstances. Who is it? Do you want them to give up on it?” My mother was a Catholic until the day she died.
We would have conversations. She knew I was an atheist. She would hold a rose up and said, “What a beautiful thing God has made!” I would say, “Glorious accident mother, absolutely amazing.”
However, nothing more than that. A wonderful, genetic freak accident of nature. As she approached death, I called the dogs off, essentially. Because you have to exercise a level of diplomacy and critical thinking when answering those big 5.
I thought the greatest thing for my mother as she is approaching death is to think she is going to meet St. Peter at the pearly gates. She is going to see Jesus. All of her dogmatic beliefs will be proven right.
She will be up in Heaven looking down on me praying for me to come back to the fold. Even though, we had our disagreements; I would never raise the issue of God. I let her go to her grave believing that what she knew was absolutely true.
However, for others who are dogmatic, who wish to engage in conversation, how I do it is less, less in your face, “What an idiot you are for believing this stuff. Here is all the evidence. Why cannot you see it?”
I tend to be far more Socratic. So, initially, I will not necessarily agree with them, but feign ignorance as Socrates did and say, “This God that you believe in, sounds like a quite an amazing character.”
They respond, “He is, let me tell you more about him.” So know, you have put them at ease. Now, you have made them more comfortable and let them know you are open to listening to their side. So, then I say, “Tell me more. What else can this God do?”
Give them enough time, I will ask questions, which will much force them to think about things like “How do you reconcile omniscience with free will? How can they reconcile, if they are Christian, an all intelligent God with the capacity to see original sin?”
That is a no-brainer. That he didn’t see that. He had to make a part of himself flesh to die to himself to alleviate original sins from what he created, of what he should have known would be sin in the first place.
So, I get people to walk through the inconsistencies and contradictions, so that they see it. Instead of me hammering them like a Bill Maher or Richard Dawkins, Sam Harris, type of approach, I say to them, “I want to believe in this God, so convince me.”
It puts them at ease. It makes them talk; the more they talk, the more you throw in some questions that allow them to realize, “Oh, huh… I never thought of that.” Then you leave them for a while and let them mull all that over.
Dan Barker told me, “Chris if I had someone like you who showed me the inconsistencies and contradictions, I would have changed my views in a day.” I said “No, you would not have. You were hardcore Christian. It would have taken you weeks, months, and, maybe, years.”
You and I know: we talk to former theists who are now atheists. They tell us their story and sometimes – although, it is rare – there is that flash of epiphany. That secular epiphany, “How could I have been so stupid?”
To me, those are people who were along that path, already questioning things, to begin with. They were the ones who were already thinking, “What am I believing here?” So, they read The God Delusion or looked up Sam Harris online or read Dennett’s books or whatever.
But it is the ones who are hardcore dogmatic who are firmly entrenched, digging the heels; if you come at them in an adversarial way, they are only going to become more entrenched and dislike you all the more for it.
I am trying to teach people how to have intelligent, adult conversations and disagree and still get along. Because that is your neighbour, that is your kids’ teacher, that is a cop who pulled you over. We want to make sure people are treated fairly. So, when people say, “What can I know?”
The naturalist says, “I know that I do not know what absolute truth is.” So, that, immediately, puts me into a pragmatic level of lessening my epistemic requirements and saying, “What do I know about cause and effect relationships?” It comes under the rubric of the scientific method and the sciences. That is what I will say I know.
But that knowledge is perhaps limited to being pragmatic, useful, and beneficial. It may turn out to be absolutely true, what physicists are telling us about matter or energy and biologists about function and mechanisms, may, ultimately, turn out to be absolutely true.
But all my colleagues and I are not in that businesses. We are not here to worry about it. That is what the worry is about. We are all humans. Does it work? Does it cure cancer or put people on the moon?
Vaccines cause the recognition of certain types of pathogens and kill them before it gets a chance to kill our children. Pragmatic truth is really good. It has helped our species and many other species.
That is the difference between the natural and the supernatural claims to knowledge. Why am I here? The naturalist – I am here – one answer: luck. Luck that is why we are here.
If the world happened in any other ways and functioned differently, that comets, meteors, didn’t crash into the Earth at the right, specific time to wipe out the dinosaurs to give the mammals the shot that caused the line of descent from ground squirrels to simians to primates to the split divergence of orangutans from the rest of the great apes to us, then we are not having this conversation.
We are not here. Why are we all here? Luck: that is my explanation. Luck by way of natural forces. Supernatural? Depends on the particular flavour of the day. “By the divine grace of God. We are here because God wanted us to be here.”
What am I? A natural explanation, “I am a descendant of the African ape. Prior to, that more than likely, a reptilian, prior to that fish, prior to that much pond scum, blue-green algae.”
Jacobsen: [Laughing] I love that phrase.
DiCarlo: Prior to that, every atom inside of us was once inside of stars. Joni Mitchell was right; we are stardust, billion-year-old carbon. That is it! Nothing more special to us than that and why we are here is of lucky episodes.
Supernaturalists, whatever. “I am a physical being but I am also a spiritual being. I am often a dualist. That means there is some corporeal aspect to me that will survive bodily death and will maybe be recycled and maybe not recycled depending on the flavour.” That is the thing within us that does the choosing.
That is not somehow affected by the natural law and that is a tricky one to reconcile. However, none the less, this cosmic goo or this spiritual fog or whatever it is you want to call our essence and continues on after we die somehow in some other realm.
I have no evidence for that so I stay over on the natural side. Supernaturalists, they believe it for their various reasons and like I said, as long as that is not generating verb harm, you go ahead and you believe that to the cows come home.
I am not, but you go ahead. How should I behave? this is the field of ethics; most supernaturalists will have some divine command theories.
God has created us for a particular reason, wants us to behave a particular way and out of that emerges somehow a free choice. Out of your choices, you get the black checks or the red hearts from God who is watching your behaviour.
If you get enough red hearts over black checks, you get rewarded in some particular way. If you do not, it is not going to favour your protoplasmic goo after you have shuffled off the mortal coil. For a naturalist, we are on our own. We are in a big old cold universe. I am an ultimate nihilist. That means I have found no ultimate universal rules for behaviour, but I am a proximal ethicist. That means we have to come up with the rules. It seems like we have indicators that help us.
We try to avoid pain and suffering. We tend towards comfort and approval in certain areas. So, maybe, those connect as guides. Maybe what good and bad is coming from biology, and what is good and bad for an organism than can come from the bottom up rather than top-down, it will give us some capacity.
It will then make rules, which will favour our comfort and disfavour our discomfort. It will extend to another species as well. Because other mammals clearly can experience pain and pleasure; therefore, we owe them rights or must extend rights to them as well.
Nothing in the universe tells me in any way that I am more privileged than a squirrel. If you can show me that, please do. I am more conscious, maybe than a squirrel, but a squirrel is way better at other things, e.g., walking on a wire, than I am.
So, why do I get to value my life more than that of a squirrel? Or we can talk about hierarchies if you want but that would get into a criteria problem. What criteria now? Is that entirely arbitrary and favours ethnocentrism and anthropocentrism?
So, I, basically, want humans to get along as much as we possibly can so we can get as much as what we want, but that cannot be at the expense of other species and other humans. I am not saying this is easy to figure out.
This is what social and political theory is about, trying to make sure people have the lives that they want, but not at the cost of so many others. That means another species as well.
That goes right to the level: I am an omnivore; I enjoy eating meat as much as I enjoy eating plant products. However, I do not eat as much pork anymore because I drive into Toronto and see those huge trucks carrying pigs.
I know how intelligent they are. I see they are going to the slaughter. I would rather not see them die, so I am going to try to cut that out as much as I can. I am a little bothered that there has not been more attention paid to.
[1] Author; Educator; Philosopher; Fellow, Society of Ontario Freethinkers; Board Advisor, Freethought TV; Advisory Fellow, Center for Inquiry Canada.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 15, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/dicarlo-four; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/15
Abstract
Monika Orski is the Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden. She discusses: the fun of the super smart; researchers of the gifted and talented; theories of creativity and genius; other demographics of Mensa Sweden; and the old “nature” argument.
Keywords: chairman, Mensa Sverige, Mensa Sweden, Monika Orski, Ordförande.
An Interview with Monika Orski: Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden (Part Six)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Now, if the super smart are anything like ordinary people, where their higher general intelligence simply implies a bigger hammer or a stronger ox, they must have a friendly competition with some of the other chapters of the super smart groups. You mentioned some within the definition of Western Europe. How do some of the Mensa chapters have some competitive fun? How do smart people compete with one another, simply in a more amplified and varied set of ways?
Monika Orski: Probably in lots of ways I am not aware of, but of course I know of some kinds of competitive fun.
I am not a particular fan of board games myself, although I occasionally enjoy one at some Mensa meeting. There is a quite large group within Mensa who are very much into board games of different kinds, mostly with a preference for the strategic games where you need to think fast. No large Mensa gathering feels entirely complete without a games room, and some participants will spend almost all of their time in it, while others might step in for an hour or two in between other activities.
At EMAGs, the European meetings, there is usually also a football (soccer) tournament, where mensans from different national groups form teams – sometimes mixed nations teams, to get enough players.
Some national gatherings, including the AG of Mensa Sweden, often include a poker tournament. Only small money stakes, of course, as it’s purely intended for friendly competition for the fun of it.
There has also been a logic puzzles competition with national teams from the four Nordic Mensas. It’s been a while since anyone organized one of those, though. If I remember correctly, Sweden lost the finals to Denmark the latest time we had it. It might be time for us to try and organize a re-match.
2. Jacobsen: In the European context, who are some researchers with a great deal of experience and research into the gifted and talented community there?
Orski: This is a question where I need to resort to an excuse: I’m an engineer, not a psychologist. I don’t have the deeper knowledge of psychological research needed to provide a good answer.
From my own reading, I would pick the names Ian Deary and Robert Plomin. In the more local, Swedish context, I know that Roland Persson has done a lot of interesting research regarding gifted children, and there is also some interesting work by Berit Carlstedt on intelligence and intelligence testing. But those happen to be some names I know of, I’m sure there are many others.
3. Jacobsen: In the European context, who are individual, establishment or independent, researchers with interesting or unique take on creativity and, indeed, genius? Any personal theory or theories, from reading and observation, as to what comprises the roots necessary for genius to flourish – with, of course, a definition of genius as a bulwark for the theory or theories?
Orski: As above, I have no particular knowledge of the foremost research into creativity or genius. I think my reading is too amateur too really allow me in good conscience to point to anyone.
I know that there is a continuing debate on whether genius is a useful term at all. But if we are still going to use it, I think the definition used on the English language Wikipedia page for the subject “genius” is a good one: “A genius is a person who displays exceptional intellectual ability, creative productivity, universality in genres or originality, typically to a degree that is associated with the achievement of new advances in a domain of knowledge.”
Thus, I think it important to remember that gifted rarely means genius. There are few geniuses, while gifted is a label used for a fast-thinking part of the population – be it the 2% allowed Mensa membership, or 5% as is often set as an estimate of the number of gifted children, or something in between. This is not a large minority, but it is not truly rare, as genius is.
How can we help genius to flourish? My theory, or maybe rather my guess, would be to follow the same principles as to help anyone gifted to flourish, only the genius would probably need more of it and at a much faster pace. Let people learn things, and keep learning. Leave room for creativity. Don’t be afraid to give a young person space to explore things in solitary occupations. Keep teaching them new things. Let them find their multiple talents, even if they chose to pursue one of them more than others. Allow them to create positions for themselves to keep exploring, and to keep learning also when they are no longer young.
4. Jacobsen: Also, I am curious. What are the religious demographics, if known or even simply surmised, of Mensa Sweden? What are the political demographics? How does this, potentially, reflect the international data on intelligence and political orientation & religious beliefs?
Orski: The simple answer is, I don’t know. We do not keep records of religious, ethnical, or political characteristics of our members. I might add that I would find it quite repugnant if a society like ours did.
Religion is not particularly present in Swedish everyday discourse. Many people would rather define themselves as of no particular religion at all. This makes it a bit hard to define. Also, it’s not a particularly common topic in everyday talk.
Regarding politics, some people tend to talk much more about it than others, especially on social media. Those are usually not the level headed, middle of the road types. But from what I know of the politics of the mensans I meet, I have no reason to believe there is any significant difference to the general political demographic. There might be reason to take into account that the educated part of the population is probably overrepresented in Mensa, but other than that – we have all sorts, just like everywhere else.
Which leads me to another demographic, where I have no statistics but a qualified guess based on who I meet in Mensa. While we have people from all walks of life, there is an overrepresentation of those with university education. Seems quite natural, especially if you take into account that in our part of the world, access to education is not limited by the financial means of your family.
5. Jacobsen: Occasionally, in the early 21st century less than the 20th century but still, we find individuals, internationally speaking, who crop up. They, at times, hold great stations of power and influence, and prestige.
They proclaim science as a male thing, not as a female thing; science only built, statistically speaking, for the male brain, in their some time terminology; even, that women simply are intellectually inferior to men and, therefore, should have a pre-ascribed role within society based on, what they see and argue, innate differences in not only abilities but also preferences based on temperaments.
Ironically, temperaments seen as innate in which they feel the need to encourage through all systems and channels reaching mass audiences in society, especially reflected in the reactions to non-traditional roles for women in representations within films and television, for example.
Even so, or while saying these things, often, these individuals will lose their jobs and be lambasted in public. Others, at the same time, will see them as pariahs of the genetic truth of the human species in sex differences – full stop, end of story, exclamation point.
What seems like the proper interpretation of the situation here? How can one respond to the arguments about innate differences and prescribed roles for women in society? Why do these individual make these arguments?
How do – in your lifetime of as one and in conversations with them – women tend to react to these individuals when speaking with one another, which may not be the same manner in which women speak in public or to men for that matter?
When they bring data forward, or historic examples of more men than women as the listed discoverers or inventors, what seems like a proper retort?
Orski: The old “nature” argument. Of course, if this was in fact a matter of nature, there would be no need to try to force that conviction on anyone, and even less to put it into laws, as those authoritarian sexists often will. No one seems to see it necessary to make laws to prevent that humans photosynthesize, or that we fly by way of flapping our arms. Why? Because there are truly innate traits of human nature that make those acts impossible.
My recipe for a proper retort is usually to simple say that is not true, and go on do something productive, nice, or both. There is usually no way you can reason with people like this. They obviously have a need to cling to some sense of being superior, no matter how unrealistic. Unless you are a psychologist they came to in order to get help with the inferiority complex that is likely to be somewhere at the bottom of this attitude, it is not your job to make them understand how the world works.
For those who are simply unaware of the different expectations men and women still live under, even in relatively equal societies, I recommend a little mind game. Next time you think a man is well qualified for a position, ask yourself if you would also think a woman of exactly the same merits and exactly the same level of professional behaviour qualified. Also ask yourself the corresponding question next time you think a woman might not be quite qualified for a position.
Lastly, for all the decent men with true merits of their own who encourage women to make sure they do not get positions based on gender: Ask yourself whether you would be in your current position if you were a woman with exactly the same qualifications. If your honest answer is yes, assuming you have a realistic assessment of your qualifications, then you can congratulate yourself on being hired on merit, and not on the all to common male quota.
References
- Mensa International. (2018). Mensa Sweden. Retrieved from https://www.mensa.org/country/sweden.
- Mensa Sverige. (2018). Mensa Sverige. Retrieved from https://www.mensa.se/.
[1] Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 15, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/orski-six; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/15
Abstract
Tim Moen is the President of the Libertarian Party of Canada. He discusses: family background, culture, family, geography, language, and religion/irreligion; religion and God; and arguments for God.
Keywords: Libertarianism, Libertarian Party of Canada, Tim Moen.
An Interview with Tim Moen: Leader, Libertarian Party of Canada (Part One)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In terms of culture, family, geography, language, and religion/irreligion, what is your background?
I grew up on a farm in Northern Alberta about 80 km NE of Grande Prairie with my mom and dad and younger brother. My grandparents were Mennonite Brethren who were branded Kulaks and fled Stalinist Russia and settled in Southern Alberta around Lethbridge. They worked hard to build a life in Canada and I’m grateful for their legacy of hard work, responsibility and sense of connection to something greater than one’s self.
Our family went to a non-denominational Church and I was a very involved and earnest evangelical Christian and truth seeker. I spent a year in Bible College immediately after high school studying theology with an eye towards serving as a pastor. That year left me with the impression that there were no real answers to be found and I realized I’d have a difficult time being a pastor selling any kind of certainty so I moved on to a career in Emergency Services.
I’ve spent over 22 years working in Emergency Services in various roles and still work today as a Firefighter/Paramedic. I love helping people and I consider my primary purpose in life to protect people from destructive forces whether its acute illness, fire, trauma, authoritarian force, or unclear thinking.
2. Jacobsen: At the time, what images of religion and God were in mind for you?
My image of God at the time was one of an omnipotent, omniscient, mostly compassionate celestial dictator. A God that knew my every thought and desire and had a plan for me. Religion to me was the institution where one became educated in order to obtain salvation and more closely align one’s beliefs with a very real spiritual realm.
3. What argument and evidence seemed the strongest in favour of the God of evangelical Christianity to you? This can include traditional arguments such as the Cosmological Argument (from contingency), Kalam Cosmological Argument
(based on the beginning of the universe), Moral Argument (based upon
moral values and duties), Teleological Argument (from fine-tuning), and the Ontological Argument (from the possibility of God’s existence to His actuality).
The most compelling argument I’ve heard for a God is probably the Unmoved Mover argument. The way Tom Woods explained it here https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qJ2oY7nvM-M is very compelling to me. I’d always thought of the Unmoved Mover as a way of saying that there must be a beginning to the universe ergo God most have started it, which seems fairly easy to dismiss, but Woods explains that it that this view of the Unmoved Mover is a straw man and further explains that bringing potentiality into actuality is an ongoing process and demands a God. In other words; for reality to continue to exist requires a supreme being. If one then takes a layman’s interpretation of the quantum realm and how strange and difficult to explain the substrate of reality becomes it becomes compelling to imagine a supreme being there. It satisfies a deep psychological longing to explain reality in a way that is easier to understand and also a longing to never cease existing. In fairness I haven’t thought very deeply on these issues for years so I haven’t delved into the arguments for or against the Unmoved Mover in any depth.
Once you have a compelling argument for the existence of a supreme being you still have all your work ahead of you to argue for the “God of evangelical Christianity”. There are as many interpretations and conceptions of God as there are believers so its difficult to know how one would go about proving the existence of a particular conception. For example, what is the null hypothesis for a Young Earth Creationists argument that the Earth is only 10,000 years old? What about Evangelicals that believe in an old Earth and evolution? Are we expected to believe that God ignored humanity for its first 100,000 years, essentially sentencing them to eternal torment, and then suddenly showed up with a bunch of rules and then sent his son to die and offered everyone in the past 2000 years another path to salvation that didn’t exist before? These types of questions are ones that vexed me in the past and essentially turned me into an anti-theist for a period of time, but I now think this is probably not helpful to try and demand a literal description of material reality from scripture in the same way it is not helpful to propagate the idea that the scripture is a literal description of material reality.
I have considerably softened my view of Christianity over the years. My mind started to change towards Christianity after reading the writing of Michael Dowd who is a Christian pastor and author of the book “Thank God for Evolution” has a completely different conception of evangelical Christianity that doesn’t require belief in the sort of supernatural person in the sky I believed in as a child. It was further softened as I went through grad-school and read research on optimal mind states and started practicing some forms of meditation, based on peer reviewed research, that looked very similar to how I was taught to pray. Expressing gratitude is peer reviewed and is also happens to be how many religious practices teach to begin prayer. So when I’ve attended religious ceremonies and church over the last few years I’ve come to view them through a different lens. There are likely good evolutionary reasons these institutions emerge and there are very good things going on here and they fill a deep human need.
In summary, I think there are some compelling reasons to believe in a supreme being although I remain unconvinced. I think that Evangelical Christianity can comport with these compelling reasons to believe in a supreme being if it isn’t taken as a literal description of material reality.
[1] Leader, Libertarian Party of Canada.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 15, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/moen-one; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/09
Abstract
Dr. Katherine Bullock is the Chair of the Islamic Society of North America-Canada and Lecturer at the University of Toronto. She discusses: family background regarding culture, geography, language, and religion; personal life and upbringing in the early years; first woman Chair of the Islamic Society of North America – Canada; the next generation of Muslim women leaders in Canada; Rethinking Muslim Women and the Veil: Challenging Historical and Modern Stereotypes (2007); prejudice and bigotry; freedom of religion; the perceptions of the capabilities and roles of women; advancement and empowerment of women within the Canadian Islamic communities; prevention of those; some women Muslim scholars representative of the future and current leadership of Muslim women in Canada; and recommended books or organizations.
Keywords: Chair, Islam, Islamic Society of North America-Canada, Katherine Bullock, Lecturer, University of Toronto.
An Interview with Dr. Katherine Bullock: Chair, Islamic Society of North America-Canada; Lecturer, the University of Toronto[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What is family background regarding culture, geography, language, and religion?
Dr. Katherine Bullock: I was born in Australia to an Anglo heritage. I was raised in the Anglican Church and attended the Presbyterian Ladies College for high school. In Australia, the PLC is part of the United Church. I think it’s different in the US/Canada.
2. Jacobsen: How did this build into personal life and upbringing in the early years for you? When did Islam become the proper way of life for you?
Bullock: The Church, and especially the all-girls high school, instilled some very important values in me, which I recognize today as also being Islamic – respect for others, commitment to excellence in work, the importance of family and community, being resilient and persistent through difficulties and hardship, and living an ordered and disciplined life. I converted to Islam in the 2nd year of my Ph.D. studies at the University of Toronto.
3. Jacobsen: You are the first woman Chair of the Islamic Society of North America – Canada and were its Executive Director of Education, Media, and Community Outreach. What tasks and responsibilities come with these stations?
Bullock: I was the Executive Director of Education, Media and Community Outreach for a couple of years in 2004. That position no longer exists. As the Chair, the main task and responsibility are to see to the proper running of the board and to be the main point of contact with the Executive Director.
The board deals with ensuring legal compliance, setting the organization’s policies, strategic visioning and planning, and financial policies and budgeting.
4. Jacobsen: How might this inspire the next generation of Muslim women leaders in Canada?
Bullock: Hopefully just seeing a woman in this position will inspire another woman to imagine that possibility for herself. Although we’ve been a bit busy with all the duties I previously mentioned, I hope to establish a women’s group that can contribute to leadership development before my term expires.
5. Jacobsen: You authored a number of books with some emphasis on Muslim women in particular. In Rethinking Muslim Women and the Veil: Challenging Historical and Modern Stereotypes (2007), what were the main questions, the central thesis, and the answer to the questions within the framework of the thesis of the text?
Bullock: Rethinking Muslim Women and the Veil was born directly of my experience of converting to Islam and starting to wear hijab. I received so many unexpected negative comments from people around me, from strangers on the subway, to colleagues in my department where I was pursuing graduate studies.
I couldn’t understand why my friends and I had such a positive view on wearing the hijab and yet it is viewed so negatively by the wider society. I decided to investigate the origins of the Western notion of hijab as oppression and to compare that with Muslim women’s own perspectives and opinions.
6. Jacobsen: Muslims and other Canadian citizens undergo undue prejudice and bigotry. At times, this can include scapegoating and becoming targets of cynical political rhetoric or disproportionately negative media coverage, as far as I can observe.
Ordinary religious and non-religious people of conscience, typically, are appalled by this behaviour by politicians and others to demonize minority sectors of the Canadian population. First question, what is the source of this xenophobia and ethnic-nationalist hatred of the other and, in particular, Muslim women (and men) in Canada?
Bullock: First of all, I want to thank you and others like you who can see through the smear campaigns and for reaching out to gain more understanding. Muslims really need allies like that. I believe that the source of this xenophobia is actually quite complex.
It involves a sense of fear of loss of status and place; some white/Anglo/Franco nationalists feel that immigration is pushing them out of ‘their” society, and will change its values for the worse.
Second, I believe anti-Muslim prejudice is deeply rooted in Western cultural discourses. We can trace negative portrayals as far back as the eighth century when Christendom feared Islam as a Christian heresy.
Some thought Muhammad had wanted to be Pope and failed, then breaking off to found a rival and schismatic group. While we now live in a secular world, many of the early themes mentioned in these folktales are still around, such as barbaric men and oppressed women.
They passed on from Christian writers to missionaries, to colonizers, to secular publics.
7. Jacobsen: Second question, what can reduce and eventually – ideally – eliminate the rhetoric of division and hate? I realize some non-religious people want to eliminate religion altogether or stop the freedom of religion of others by implication.
I disagree with those non-religious people. I consider the freedom to religion and freedom from religion as equal rights for the religious and non-religious to mutually enjoy.
In particular, I note the emphasis among this sub-section of the non-religious population on hypervigilance on Islam as a set of beliefs and suggested practices, and Muslim communities and Muslims as individual citizens in their respective countries.
Bullock: This obviously is a very big and important question. It seems, most, unfortunately, that some forms of hatred will always exist as part of the human condition.
I have recently learnt how anti-Semitism in Canada has lasted for over 100 years. I think the best we can do is try and make as many friends as possible amongst the different religious and non-religious groups, and take a “live and let live” attitude, as you suggest.
We should learn about each other through dialogue and shared activities. We ought to be able to understand our differences with respect, remind ourselves constantly what we have in common, and work in solidarity on issues we share concern over, like the environment, good employment, affordable housing, and good education for our children.
8. Jacobsen: Now, within the Islamic communities in North America, what tend to be the problems in terms of the perceptions of the capabilities and roles of women? This links to larger issues within societies in the refusal to implement the rights of women, and the advancement and empowerment of women, in global culture.
Bullock: There is so much diversity in Muslim communities this question is hard to answer. There are those that see total equality between men and women as being normal, those who favour a patriarchal attitude, and many shades in between.
There are those who think Muslim women should not lead, nor work outside the home and those who think the opposite. Social workers, lawyers, women’s groups and community activists, both male and female, have raised the plight of women in situations of domestic violence, issues of mental health and parenting.
There are Muslim women teaching things such as self-defence, literacy, and know-your-rights to try and advance and empower Muslim women.
9. Jacobsen: What is being done to advance and empower women within the Canadian Islamic communities?
Bullock: In addition to what I just said, there are many activities, projects, and education plans to advance and empower women, both spiritually and secularly.
To name a few, there are groups that teach Arabic, Qur’an and Islamic studies; storytelling and art to boost self-esteem; sports and good nutrition; and leadership development and volunteer recruitment to increase civic engagement.
10. Jacobsen: What is being done to prevent the advancement and empowerment of women within the Canadian Islamic communities?
Bullock: What prevents the advancement and empowerment of women in Canadian Islamic communities are cultural practices, customs, habits and religious interpretations that say a woman should only be a wife and mother, and not have any other role outside the home.
I do not mean to downplay these roles. I have children and I understand completely the special honour and role of these traditionally female roles. I also know the exhaustion that can come with multi-tasking “inside” and “outside” roles.
But it is quite clear that Scripture intended for women more than the “home-based” role only. Women have many skills and talents that can and should benefit society.
11. Jacobsen: Who are some women Muslim scholars representative of the future and current leadership of Muslim women in Canada?
Bullock: Dr. Ingrid Mattson is a much-admired Canadian Muslim scholar. In Critical Muslim and anti-racism studies, Dr. Jasmin Zine stands out, and in Muslim chaplaincy development, Dr. Nevin Reda is providing leadership.
As for the next generation, I know several very smart Ph.D. students who will take their place as leaders in the next decade.
12. Jacobsen: Any recommended books or organizations?
Bullock: One of my favourite books that I think most people would enjoy is the autobiography of Zarqa Nawaz, called Laughing all the Way to the Mosque. Zarqa Nawaz helped produce the first Muslim sitcom on Canadian television called Little Mosque on the Prairie.
She used comedy and television to try and give a better image of Muslims to the wider society. Her book is inspiring as it talks about her life journey and how she made it to that high point.
Anyone who wants an inspiring book about Muslim women scholars should read Al-Muhaddithat: The Women Scholars in Islam, by Muhammad Akram Nadwi.
It is a bit academic in places, but it is inspiring for how it reminds us of Muslim women’s scholarship in our history so that we can reclaim that role with confidence, and know that we are not innovating something, but restoring something that has been lost.
13. Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Dr. Bullock.
[1] Chair, Islamic Society of North America-Canada; Lecturer, the University of Toronto.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 8, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/bullock; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/09
Abstract
Hasan Zuberi, M.B.A. is the Chairman for Mensa Pakistan. He discusses: recommendation of the MENA region moving forward in the identification, education, and utilization of the young gifted and talented population; advanced industrial economies for the gifted and talented; gifted and talented programs in the MENA region that would have the greatest long-term impact on the intellectual flourishing of the region; some informal education and practical life skills the gifted and talent should acquire if they wish to pursue a life in entrepreneurship and business; some prominent cases when a known highly gifted person went wrong, e.g. antisocial, violent, and so on; collaboration work with the other Mensa chapters in Indonesia and the UAE; the British, Canadian, and US chapters; hosting visiting Mensans from Germany, Finland, India, Indonesia, Norway, and the Philippines; very rare cases of a 1 in 30,000 kid; the removal of important discoveries, sciences, and philosophies by colonial powers; the most important ethical theories and narratives; revive the influence and culture of Mensa in the MENA region once more; terrorist or extremist activity lure some gifted youth into an unhealthy life trajectory, individually and societally; favourite writers, philosophers, and artists; the wisest person ever met; the smartest people ever met; people donating time, skills, professional networks, or join Mensa Pakistan; more men join Mensa compared to women; the positives and negatives of the perfectionistic tendencies of the gifted and talented; the gifted and talented often left languishing or simply wasted as not only individuals with needs but also potential massive contributors to the flourishing of the nation; bureaucratic downsides to a national and international Mensa leadership; the boundaries and possibilities of national Mensa groups; and alternative IQ tests for societies with very high IQ cut-offs.
Keywords: Hasan Zuberi, Islam, Mensa Pakistan, Muslim, Pakistan.
An Interview with Hasan Zuberi, M.B.A.: Chairman, Mensa Pakistan (Part Two)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: There seems to be a widespread loss of the gifted and talent for the benefit of society and the fulfillment and meaning, in their own lives. How would you recommend the MENA region move forward in the identification, education, and utilization of the young gifted and talented population?
Hasan Zuberi: IMHO, the Academia, Government, and society, in general, has to realize the potential of individual giftedness and work on the various available gifted programs right from the school age. It will help them identify the true potential and direction for kids and on how to carve their intellect into a positive skills-set.
2. Jacobsen: What programs exist in advanced industrial economies for the gifted and talented that could easily be implemented in the MENA region?
Zuberi: There is a number of programs, Gifted Education is widely used in a number of Western countries as a specialized area. STEM, robotics, and coding are also on the go.
Then we have the Japanese gifted programs introduces in 2005, and above all the Quran based education, that is a mix of subjects from languages, to numerology, to basic astrology and medicine (tib) that has been practised since the Islamic golden age, but removed by colonial powers can also be revived.
3. Jacobsen: What gifted and talented programs would take the longest to establish in the MENA region but would have the greatest long-term impact on the intellectual flourishing of the region?
Zuberi: I think the last one I mentioned above, the Islamic golden era methodology, that mixes the education, religion, with the daily affairs and prepares a child for everyday task. it teaches a student right from personal hygiene to grooming, and from multiple languages to sociology, astrology, numerology, and basic medicine (tib) all derived from the holy scriptures of the Quran.
Interestingly Quran is 40% based on the Old Testament (Book of David, Torah & Zabur) and the new testament (Bible/Injeel), and the remaining 60% is of the present, and future and covers the base of the other subjects. So for a region predominantly Muslim and with Arabic as a primary language, it is something that can improve the society in general.
4. Jacobsen: What are some informal education and practical life skills the gifted and talent should acquire if they wish to pursue a life in entrepreneurship and business?
Zuberi: Languages skills, interpersonal skills, digital knowledge, and above all the personality traits, like honesty, dedication, and hard work. These should be part of the skills taught to every inspiring individual.
5. Jacobsen: What are some prominent cases when a known highly gifted person went wrong, e.g. antisocial, violent, and so on?
Zuberi: In Pakistan, we had a very talented boy. He qualified and joined Mensa Pakistan. He was from a very deprived background and was resident of a slum area, in fact, it is Asia’s biggest slum called Orangi Town in Karachi, and was very bitter towards life.
After he joined Mensa, we the management committee tried our best to make him feel welcome and gave him responsibilities, which he did with pride and brilliantly. He got admission in the most prestigious University.
We helped him secure a scholarship to cover his education cost and, I personally, visited him to show our support at his university and met his teachers and fellow students, in one of my visit to Islamabad as Chairman Pakistan Mensa.
He was on honour roll and won a gold medal in the initial terms, but halfway there, he left the University, after putting up accusations on his faculty dean.
He returned to Karachi, and we hired him, as first paid post holder, but it turned out to be a disaster as soon after he took out his frustration directly on me and wrote to our Vice Chairman and other ManCom members to remove me from office, wrote to Mensa International accusing me of what not.
I had to answer Mensa International on all his false accusations, provided them with valid proofs on each point. After a long, due investigation process, the management committee of Mensa Pakistan found his accusations false and revoked his membership.
He hasn’t stopped there and till now, and often try to influence me through other international Mensa members, the last was Chair of Mensa Cyprus.
6. Jacobsen: How does collaboration work with the other Mensa chapters in Indonesia and the UAE? What have been some of the collaborative projects worked on together?
Zuberi: Well, Mensa Indonesia was long dead, when I visited Jakarta back in 2008, met some of the members and the Chairman, offered my help in reviving it. I wrote to Mensa International there and then and asked for assistance in terms of test booklets.
Mensa Germany came forward and provided support and send us the booklets there which were used for first revival test, on the same trip. Now Mensa Indonesia (MInd) is one of the very active chapters in the Asian region. I feel so proud of my small contribution to its revival.
Likewise, during my work year in UAE, I started contacting Mensa Pakistan and other members residing in the UAE. our first meeting, I still remember, had 12 people from 10 different countries.
After that Mensa UAE was active for a good number of years before slowing down again. Many of the members, like me, left the Emirates and others got busy with their lives.
7. Jacobsen: How have the British, Canadian, and US chapters been helpful in the development of Mensa Pakistan?
Zuberi: Well, the established chapters, British, Canada, and the US have always helped in terms of guidance, knowledge transfer, and above all accommodating visiting Pakistani Mensa members.
Mensa Germany has been always at the forefront in supporting, as in the case of Indonesia mentioned above, as well as in the time of our need, like when our office was flooded and everything destroyed, we got books from Germany.
Then there was a massive earthquake in Pakistan back in 2005 and many International chapters supported us in providing assistance.
Mensa Australia members send us their pocket money as monetary assistance at the time of floods in Pakistan. Likewise, Mensa China and Malaysia were accommodating to our visiting Mensa members and helped in every way possible.
8. Jacobsen: With hosting visiting Mensans from Germany, Finland, India, Indonesia, Norway, and the Philippines, what was involved in that?
Zuberi: Due to a decade of terrorism and violence in and around Pakistan, there were few incidents of foreigners visiting Pakistan; and among them, the Mensans were very small in numbers.
But we had members from many countries visiting Pakistan, primarily for business, and we, as the host Mensa chapter, tried our best to facilitate them wherever applicable. The Philippine mensan was the master chef, who joined a leading 5-star hotel in Karachi. whereas Mensan from Finland was part of a big packaging company.
Our Indian neighbour was there to witness a friendly Cricket match between our countries. We hosted special meetups for them for the exchange of ideas and knowledge and it worked very well every time.
9. Jacobsen: What should be done with the very rare cases of a 1 in 30,000 kid, or even more rare. How should we educate them, the unusually bright?
Zuberi: It is called Gifted or Special. so should be treated like one. The problem is the identification of such gifted talent as in most countries the talents are not identified putting them in more isolation and depressing state. Once identified, certainly should be put up with experts and should be educated in their field of interest.
10. Jacobsen: Regarding the removal of important discoveries, sciences, and philosophies by colonial powers, can you explain in more depth? Those discoveries, sciences, and philosophies with the need for revival and renewal of professional-academic activity.
Zuberi: The colonial powers had to subdue the occupied land and demoralize the occupied people, and the tactics they used was to make them realize that their knowledge, education, discoveries were all worthless.
Hence creating a feeling that whatever the occupiers are doing is good, just, and accepted. From cultural to dressing and from language to inventions, everything was ridiculed and put up as backward.
11. Jacobsen: Within the Islamic context, what remain the most important ethical theories and narratives? How do these apply to the current context?
Zuberi: In Islamic context, the most important ethical theory, as prescribed in the holy scriptures is of Saving and Serving the humanity. even it is written there that Prophet Muhammad was sent for all humanity and not alone for any one religion, tribe, nation, or creed. The killing of one person is termed as the killing of humanity.
But it seems that the message is lost in present-day circumstances and with terrorists glorifying their acts as acts of religion and justifying it from selected verses.
Another interesting fact is that 40% of the Quran is comprised of the Old & New Testaments: Zabur (The book of Prophet Dawood or David) Torah/Taw rat – of Musa/Moses) and Injeel/Bible (of Prophet Isa/Jesus). Whereas 60% remaining covers the time of Prophet Muhammad, and future till the judgement day.
The 60% also covers Shariah (which literally means the Daily routine/life) that covers hygiene (brushing teeth, combing hair, cleanliness) to mannerism (treatment with family, neighbours, merchants, business etc), and from dressing up to dressing down.
12. Jacobsen: What could revive the influence and culture of Mensa in the MENA region once more?
Zuberi: IMHO, localization can help. Be it in language, culture, and national interests. For instance, in GCC countries, in particular, they have some strange rules to secure the interests of the ruling class, and gathering of intellectual brains in one place is termed as something against it.
So if it can be done under some other contexts, like (related to some trade of area of interest) it can work in a much effective and positive way.
13. Jacobsen: How does terrorist or extremist activity lure some gifted youth into an unhealthy life trajectory, individually and societally? What are some protections older generations can create for them?
Zuberi: If I can talk with a brief history and from the perspective of Pakistan, the terrorism was started as a sacred duty and disguised as Jihad (literal meaning: Struggle), against the oppressing Soviet occupying of Afghanistan.
And was sponsored by USA / CIA and other West European countries to stop Soviet expansion to the hot waters / Oil of the Middle East. It helped the mushroom growth of the unregistered holy school, which only used their own version of the Holy text to justify “fighting Atheist Soviets for protection of Monotheism”
The reward for these young kids, willing to fight and sacrifice their lives was: money (approx 200 USD in the early 80s), power (weapons/authority), and religious backing (Islamic context of helping the occupied poor Afghans). Then they were left unattended and uncontrolled with all the weapons, after the fall of Kabul, the departure of Soviets, and the collapse of USSR.
Fast forward, 2001, after 9/11 and the attack on US forces on Afghanistan to counter Al-Qaeda, the narrative changed. Now, the enemy has a new face but the game is still the same, and with many players. From Russia, China, India, and Gulf nations, to neighbouring Iran, Pakistan and Central Asian republics, all are part of it.
So, education is the key. It has started in Pakistan, but still controlled by powers with their interests. The need is to teach humanity from the perspective of the respective religions and sects.
14. Jacobsen: Who are your favourite writers, philosophers, and artists?
Zuberi: Starting from Dr. Muhammad Iqbal (national poet of Pakistan), and the great Persian philosophers Jalal Uddin Rumi, Sheikh Saadi Shirazi, and Khawaja Shams Tabraiz. and in the present day Noam Chomsky.
15. Jacobsen: If you reflect on personal interactions, who seems like the wisest person ever met by you?
Zuberi: Have met many interesting people in my 22 years of journey with Mensa and my professional life. One of the best people was Late Mr. Ardeshir Cowasjee, a leading newspaper columnist and social activist of Pakistan.
Meeting him as Chairman Mensa was a great honour for me. I remember replying to his email was such a huge task, so articulate and well written it was, that it took me a good hour to reply to his email.
16. Jacobsen: Also, in terms of IQ, which is non-trivial as a life factor, who are the smartest people ever met by you?
Zuberi: I have met many, many amazing people. From all walks of life, not enough space for names here.
17. Jacobsen: How can people donate time, skills, professional networks, or join Mensa Pakistan?
Zuberi: People can join Mensa Pakistan after appearing and attaining IQ score in the top 2 percentile in a Mensa supervised test session, or by presenting an IQ equivalence score of 98% or above by a certified, recognized and registered Psychologist.
As it is a volunteer society, members willing to take up responsibilities donate time accordingly.
18. Jacobsen: Why do so many more men join Mensa compared to women? How does this phenomenon impact relationships, dating, marriage, and potential family life for the mensans?
Zuberi: Well, in my opinion, it depends on the choices and interests. Women have their own set of interest and do not really feel to showcase their intellect in front of a group.
Women are more compassionate and dedicated compared to us, the men, and prefer to use their intellect when it is required. In Pakistan, we have a mixed crowd, and almost equal number of qualifiers so the opportunities are also the same for all genders.
19. Jacobsen: What are the positives and negatives of the perfectionistic tendencies of the gifted and talented?
Zuberi: Positive tendencies are certainly that they keep control over their performances at their pace and as per their satisfaction. Whereas the negativity is that they want to keep everything under control, it affects their performance as team players and/or leader.
20. Jacobsen: How are the gifted and talented often left languishing or simply wasted as not only individuals with needs but also potential massive contributors to the flourishing of the nation?
Zuberi: I think; the biggest problem is of identifying the gifted talent; as if not identified, they have to follow the norms which result in getting bored from the routine lives and effects their own growth, as well as slow the pace of the tasks they are assigned to. But results can be 100% improved if utilized according to their intellect level and interests.
21. Jacobsen: Are there bureaucratic downsides to a national and international Mensa leadership? What are the upsides, comparatively?
Zuberi: Like many organizations, there certainly are. but Mensa is a high IQ society, we tend to find alt-routes, thanks to our amazing Mensans in mancom.
22. Jacobsen: What are the boundaries and possibilities of national Mensa groups? What can and cannot be done? That is, what are the limits for the national groups or representative organizations?
Zuberi: Well, like any organization, we too have cultural, national and territorial boundaries, and apply the law accordingly. Otherwise, all local chapters have their respective constitutions, in line with the core recommendations and duly approved by Mensa International.
For sure, we cannot interfere with any matter that is beyond our limitations and for that, we refer to Mensa International, which has an amazing system and protocols in line.
23. Jacobsen: There are alternative IQ tests for societies with very high IQ cut-offs. Some developed by qualified psychometricians, or at least those with experimental psychology and statistics backgrounds. Others are from intelligent people without these formal qualifications. What is the general perspective of the high-IQ community of these tests? What is the range of quality of them? What is the average of the quality of them? Has Mensa ever accepted them for membership? Have they ever been considered for qualification of membership?
Zuberi: Well, the societies are there, but since their acceptance rate is very limited, so is their membership base. So generally, it is very odd to see someone with qualification from these ultra high IQ societies. So far have not met anyone, in this part of the world, even from our Mensa crowd, interested or inclined towards these societies.
[1] Chairman, Mensa Pakistan.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 8, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/zuberi-two; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/09
Abstract
Dr. Christopher DiCarlo is an Author, Educator, and Philosopher of Science and Ethics. He discusses: helping others in hardship; his difficult story; religious beliefs and evolution.
Keywords: author, Christopher DiCarlo, educator, philosopher.
An Interview with Dr. Christopher DiCarlo: Author, Educator, Philosopher of Science and Ethics (Part Four)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Also, not only what it would take but, what is the recourse to do it? What organizations, associations, and support exists? For instance, we see this with people leaving Islam in many cases.
The Council of Ex-Muslims of Britain, I know Maryam Namazie does work through there. I can imagine. It is a difficult job not only in terms of likely ridiculous and threatening emails and letters but the amount of time and resources out of one’s life to do this.
I can imagine if you are dealing with a shaman if you are dealing with a major figure in a society or group, it would be a difficult thing. In fact, Steven Weinberg, senior physicist, noble prize winner, as you know, he was talking about a man.
He worked with Abdus Salam, who was a noble prize co-winner in physics. Abdus Salam was saying when he was trying to bring science to the Islamic world, MENA region; he had a hell of a time because they were open to technology but not to science because the clerics and imams found that science was a corrosive force for religion.
Steven Weinberg stated in the Atheism Tapes, “Damn it, I think they were right.” It is a consistent theme. You see this in Saudi Arabia. Atheism was made illegal or a terrorist offence, recently. It was claimed as terrorism against the state.
Something to that effect. Although there was a good move where women got the right to vote. However, what, 16 or 14 women showed up? Because you need a male companion to drive to the voting booth.
Dr. Christopher DiCarlo: Being an avid atheist has significantly hurt my career, I do not know if you are familiar with that?
2. Jacobsen: I am not familiar enough with it. What is the story there?
DiCarlo: I am not a tenured professor right, so I am a regular schmo. When I was teaching at a university in 2005, towards the end of a critical thinking course, I wrote on the board. I said, “Okay, so, we have all learned these skills. We have all learned various types of information.”
“If we take evolutionary theory seriously, and we should, what does that say about human origins?” Some students put up their hands. We talked about it. I said, “Okay, let’s look at the entailments. What logically would follow if evolutionary theory is right? “
We look at the evidence for it, about our own origins.” Then I wrote the words. It would have to follow; we are all African. So, a student challenged this. She joined up with others. She was Aboriginal. I said, “I know your people might think you have always been here.” She said well, “Who is right, us or science?”
I said, “Not your people.” I was teaching in an area, which is 6 nations. However, then I said, “Look, can you bring in some leaders? I will bring in some scientists and we will show the class how to conduct a dialogue between cultures when there is a clash of science and mythologies?
So, we can have intelligent conversations. Maybe, we can continue to disagree and get along. The class erupted with applause. I thought this is great. This is what university should be about here. No, she hooked up with two fundamentalist Christians, went to the dean. I lost a tenure-track position.
Jacobsen: I do recall an article stating that science was “Eurocentric.” I believe this was one of the quotes.
DiCarlo: That is right.
Jacobsen: That is like saying there is Christian science or Muslim science. It is science. It does not matter who is doing it. The Aboriginal chiefs could be doing it. It works. It is the nature of it.
DiCarlo: I got headhunted to another brand new university in Southern Ontario. The deans were on board with me. The chairs were on board with me. The staff was on board with me. Everything was going well. However, I was such an outed atheist. I am on the radio. I am on television. I could not get tenure.
I was wondering why the provost was not rubber stamping the approval to make it happen and certain things would occur; and they would go, “We did not like that particular aspect. So, we are not going to give you tenure. Maybe, next year at this time.”
After 2 three-year contracts in which I was supposed to be tenured, I was out the door. So, I sued in the Human Rights Tribunal of Ontario for discrimination of creed. This was the first recorded lawsuit where somebody is suing for discrimination of creed where creed is atheism.
Jacobsen: In Canada?
DiCarlo: In Canada. Maybe the world but certainly in Canada. You are not going to know about this. Because I have a bit of a gag order on this. So, my human rights lawyer and I took them to the task; they took us to task and tried to counter sue. For 2 years my wife and I nearly lost this house, we separated; it was unbelievably hard on our family.
We went to trial and they showed up with their five attorneys compared to my one guy, an ex-Muslim. The judge said, “It does not seem that either side was willing to negotiate a settlement, so we are going to proceed.” Their head lawyer stood up and said, “Who said we are not willing to negotiate a settlement? We will do that right now.”
They pushed me. For two years, they would not talk about any settlement until the first minute of the trial because this is what they do. They push you and push you and push you for 2 years of your life and chew you up. Then we settled and then they put a gag order on me so I cannot tell you any of the details.
My lawyer said, “I can tell you about as much as I can tell you. It is what I have said publicly. However, that is it. I am out of a second job. Now, you sue two universities because you are an atheist, word gets around.” So since 2010, every gig I have applied for and I have won major awards.
Jacobsen: I saw the listing.
DiCarlo: Yes. I am well published, I am well connected, but I have been told they are never going to hire you because they are never going to take the risk.
Jacobsen: I know it.
DiCarlo: So, my life and my families life where I should have been a normal tenured professor making a pretty decent income, publishing, not having to worry about so many different things all the time, has been taken from me and I have no recourse because the lawsuits are done.
I won both lawsuits but they were only for damages and legal fees and things like it. So, they by no means made our family better off. So, I am stuck in this netherworld where I am pretty sure I am never going to get a tenured position unless I know somebody so deep like a chair or a dean who looks at my work and says, “Yes, get this guy on staff. This is the type of person we need here.”
Unless you become that big, but even then the unions can keep you out, there are all other ways you can be kept out. So, I am teaching at U of T and Ryerson where I can and trying to be as good an academic writer as I possibly can.
Now going worldwide with this critical thinking stuff, trying to bring it to developed nations where to me that is the greatest tool to combat inequities and injustices is to give the people the skills to the reason for themselves. So, I am a bit of a renegade secular missionary [Laughing].
3. Jacobsen: I have seen the statistics on Canada. So, when I interviewed Eric Adriaans and I interviewed Pat O’Brien, do you know both of them?
DiCarlo: Yes, I know both.
Jacobsen: In the midst of the research, if you look at the global statistics on no religious affiliation, it is not necessarily atheistic; it can be agnostic or others. Then it is about 16% in North America, 17% in Canada, BC is like 35%.
I am not sure the statistics on Ontario, in particular. But if it is the general national statistics, then, in any class you are going to be teaching in with 30 students, most are going to harbour some belief, where, probably, some religious principles won’t necessarily take unguided evolutionary by natural selection, which is the actual one – not theistic evolution and so on.
The idea itself is an affront to a lifetime for students of religious teachings, which teach them wrong things about origins and the development of humans. I could easily see why it would seem offensive to them because it is going against things; not only that belief, but associated with many other things. They are in the wrong.
DiCarlo: The thing is, with all of this, I am a really nice atheist. I do not come in banging the drum, banging the gong saying, “If you do not believe what I do, you are an idiot.” I am attentive to their belief systems because that is what I have studied at Harvard and throughout my life as to why religious beliefs are so important.
I have talked to Richard Dawkins about this. I said, “Richard, you are showing people a prefrontal cortex thing.” The majority of religious thinkers are limbic. It is an emotional attachment they are having. It is far older and far stronger than what our prefrontal cortex is capable of.
I may think all that I want that my wife is not cheating on me but my limbic system, my gut, is saying, “That bitch is screwing around.” It does not matter how many PhDs I have; our emotions are in most cases going to get the better of us.
When I go into my classes and we have talk about God, especially as it relates to morality and ethics and that thing, the first thing I do is I say, “I am not here to judge you, I am not here to tell you what to believe or not to believe. You all know or have done your research on who I am, it I am an atheist. So, I am telling you right up front that does not mean I want you to be one.”
Jacobsen: That is ideal. It would be like a journalist saying look, “I am part of the NDP, let’s go for the lesson now.” That is ideal because you know up front.
DiCarlo: Yes. I try to say, “You know what? I am here to teach you guys how to think. What you think is left up to you. I am going to give you a skill set. I do not care if you are an atheist. I do not care if you are a Muslim. None of this bothers me. All I care about is: are you doing harm through your beliefs? “
“That is what you need to think about. Are your beliefs in any way generating harm?” Then I give my little soapbox talk. I say, “Look, you are in university. It means your beliefs are going to be challenged. Because where else should they be if not here? If you do not like your beliefs to be challenged in any way, do not take this personally from me, because I am on the spectrum, I am Asperger’s.”
“Do not think I am addressing this to you as a person. I might look at your belief set. But it has nothing to do with you as an individual. However, here’s how things are going to go down. Some of you – you know who you are, I am going to call you what you are. You are Muslim. You have a belief system. If you happen to be a lesbian or a homosexual, you know how tough your life is.”
“I am here to tell you right now there is nothing wrong with you. You are as normal as every heterosexual person in this world. There is nothing wrong with you. If your religion thinks that homosexuality is wrong. Maybe, there is something wrong with it.”
So, I created with Eric Adriaans an underground for students of Muslim faith, Christian faith, whatever, who are way deep in the closet, who can never have this come out for fear of rejection, ostracism, and apostasy. You get tossed out.
I tell them, “If you or anyone you know is facing a difficult time in your life because you know you are homosexual and you know this isn’t going to work well with your particular belief system, contact me once, and we have a secure encrypted site, I can tell you about it. We have meetings with others like you. Those who are wondering what the hell to do because through no fault of your own; you happen to be gay.”
“You try to figure out. Can you be a gay Muslim? I hope you can. If you want to maintain your beliefs in that particular God, you being gay or not should have no effect. So, I am here to tell you, ‘You are a normal human being. If you want help, I am here. It is all I am going to say.’”
Invariably, at the end of almost every class, I take longer to pack up. I take a long time packing up. I talk to whichever students are waiting around and let them all leave because there will be one or two guys. They will be online pretending to do something. They are waiting for everybody to leave.
A guy will come down and he will say, “How sure are you that homosexuals are normal? I said, “As close as science will allow,” which is a high rate of probability. I say, “Let me guess, you are gay?” Half of the time they say, “Yes,” and the other half of the time they say, “No,” but I have a friend [Laughing].
I say, “Fine, have your friend contact me.”
“I will do that sir.”
Sometimes, I never hear from them. They cannot take the risk. Their community, their family, is so important to them, not to disappoint them. If they marry, they have kids. I am sure they must have secret societies.
[1] Author; Educator; Philosopher; Fellow, Society of Ontario Freethinkers; Board Advisor, Freethought TV; Advisory Fellow, Center for Inquiry Canada.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 8, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/dicarlo-four; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/08
Abstract
Rick Rosner and I conduct a conversational series entitled Ask A Genius on a variety of subjects through In-Sight Publishing on the personal and professional website for Rick. Rick exists on the World Genius Directory listing as the world’s second highest IQ at 192 based on several ultra-high IQ tests scores developed by independent psychometricians. Erik Haereid earned a score at 185, on the N-VRA80. Both scores on a standard deviation of 15. A sigma of ~6.13 for Rick – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 2,314,980,850 – and ~5.67 for Erik – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 136,975,305. Of course, if a higher general intelligence score, then the greater the variability in, and margin of error in, the general intelligence scores because of the greater rarity in the population. This amounts to a joint interview or conversation with Erik Haereid, Rick Rosner, and myself.
Keywords: actuarial science, America, Erik Haereid, Norway, Rick Rosner, statistics, Scott Douglas Jacobsen.
Ask A Genius (or Two): Conversation with Erik Haereid and Rick Rosner (Part Two)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Erik Haereid: I do not know if you (Rick) think that I am on Trumps and his person’s side concerning immigration policy. I am not! I want mixed cultures, including Muslims. I think multicultural societies enrich us as humans. What I am afraid of is immigration on a large scale, which will challenge the welfare states’ infrastructure. This will probably lead to far-right movements, and unwanted political situations around the world. The best way to prevent far-right environments, racism and xenophobia, is to understand and respect how people think and react in different situations, as when people feel threatened (if the fear is based on facts or illusions doesn’t matter). Mass migration can be the case; consequences of global warming, sea level rise, more wars and conflicts, poverty, hunger… The number of refugees can increase rapidly in the next few decades. This will cause substantial issues, especially moral ones, and on a larger scale than today. I think we have to prepare for worst case scenarios. The best way to do that, as I see it, is to build temporary homes and environments on available areas, directed by UN and the international community; not camps with simple tents and lack of hygiene.
You mention fear of a potential Muslim majority in western countries in the future, pushing Islam and Sharia Laws on the native Christian people. I guess this is a part of the bottomless well of fear that is established, on wrong conditions, among a lot of people in our cultures. Creating fear to gather votes (politicians) and money (Media) is as old as these institutions. Trump is part of a wave of populism hitting the mainland, not only in the USA but also the rest of the western world, like Europe, where we are not that familiar with populism. Trump and his buddies play with people’s emotions, with a mixture of illusions and reality, as more or less decent rhetoricians have done since Cicero. Sometimes this is right and necessary. Other times, like that Trump has banned immigration from some predominantly Muslim countries, this is wrong.
You mention statistics as a basis for more true facts, and I agree. In Scandinavia, Sweden, we had a professor Hans Rosling that used statistics effectual to illustrate certain topics. You mention your buddy who believes that Muslim immigrants do get more children than the native population, as a strategy, and eventually turn the country into a Muslim majority country. Well, I looked it up, and for immigrants that came from Asia, Africa and Latin America to Scandinavia as adults the birthrate was 3,5 children per woman (from 1990 to 2004) (compared to Scandinavian women; birthrate = 1,9 children, today). For immigrants that came to Scandinavia as children, the birthrate was 2,2, and for women born in Scandinavia with parents from Asia, the birthrate was the same as in Scandinavia. The tendency is that immigrants adapt to the same birthrate as the country they move to. I did not find statistics for Muslims separate though. But the point, as you indicated, is to collect data, and use statistical tools to remove fear rather than create it.
You say that the immigrants are not the big danger in the future, but AI. I agree that there are several threats, like you say uncontrolled technological evolution, but also pandemics, asteroids hitting the Earth, and environmental issues like global warming are major problems we have to deal with. These issues do not make migrant issues less important, I think. My view is based on worst-case scenarios. A vast immigration, or fear of it, implies that more people vote for far-right movements and parties. Statistics will certainly help, but fear seems to follow its own path. Statistics cannot say much about an unstable future unless it is almost a copy of the past; predictable. You can give Trump and his equals facts, true facts, but he can hit back with predictions that no one can prove; the future is to a certain extent steered by rhetoricians.
Statistics will have an importance to some degree, and then the irrational nature of humans takes over. In crises, like war zones, people stop acting rational. Another fact is that humans become irrational and immoral when we feel that our connection to the group is threatened.
A known psychological experiment is the Milgram experiment from the beginning of the 1960’s, which revealed that people obey authorities and authority figures even if apparently causing serious injury and distress. Other experiments show that people tend to be irrational or in lack of basic knowledge, for instance answering “Madrid” as the capital of France if the others answered “Madrid” on that question, when they have the choice between using their cognitive abilities and doing the same as the others.
You mention police violence. Yes, there is a problem if one takes for granted that potential violence is correlated with a person’s skin color, the clothes people are wearing and if they have body piercing or not. If the police get into a situation where they feel threatened, why can’t they use methods and weapons that are harmless and remove the potential danger until they have clarified the situation?
I think that humans become more human if we understand how to live together in different cultures and take the best out of each culture; remove the violent parts (I know this is more difficult than I made it sound like). The problem is the fundamentalism, the lack of will to learn from others and adapt, and not the differences.
Rosner: Having read Erik’s reply, I think that the Venn Diagram of how we feel about things is a couple of circles overlapping by 90% if not more. Sorry if he thought that I thought he was on Trump’s side. I do not think that at all. I think that comes from me arguing against the opinions of a conservative friend whom I have been arguing with extensively about this stuff. No, I do not think Erik holds those Trumpian views at all.
And Erik’s done an excellent job at laying out good arguments for not demagoguing immigration. He has some excellent statistics showing that immigrants are generally not trying to take over countries by making a zillion babies. He does not have those statistics for Muslims, but the hope of any country welcoming immigrants is that the immigrants become part of the fabric of that country.
Newcomers embracing a country’s values while adding cultural input of their own makes for that whole rich melting pot kind of deal, and the US has generally been successful as a melting pot. You let people in and you find that for the most part they embrace American values. We are a successful country of immigrants (successful for immigrants and their descendants at least; less so for people who were already here when Europeans arrived).
About the H-1B visas – the smart and talented people visa – it is scary that we might begin turning away people from other countries with skills and some education who want to expand their training or use their talents in this country. They get special visas because, hey, they can contribute. If we scuttle that and if we make the US look inhospitable and unfun for talented people from elsewhere in the world, we are screwing ourselves.
There are other countries – I said this elsewhere – who are very happy to admit smart, skilled people who would have otherwise come here. China seems as if it could be super fun if you are a high-level entrepreneur or engineer. In its industrial cities, you can be a giant of industry.
If you do not mind crappy air quality in places, you can probably live an NBA player-type jet-setty life in Guangzhou or wherever. If the US loses tens of thousands of talented people from around the world to China, maybe India and Europe – I do not know, wherever else people think they can build great lives for themselves, then we will end up being a dumber, less technically nimble nation, and we will eventually cease to lead the world in technology.
We will eventually become a slightly silly, semi-backwater, like Portugal or Spain – countries that used to dominate and are still modern but not at the very forefront of stuff. Not to mention, matters of international dominance aside, that it is straight out dickish to, in an automatic way, deny American values for purposes of fear and demagoguery, and political advantage.
Haereid: Thank you for endorsing my arguments. I agree that the USA is a successful country of immigrants. It’s not easy, and you have done an excellent job the last 200 years. The complications you have had is minor compared to what it could have been. There are victims. But overall you have shown the rest of the world that one can handle a cultural crucible; in less than a couple of dozens of decades.
“About the H-1B visas…”
I agree. That doesn’t seem like a good idea. In competition with the newcomer China you will need all the capacity you can get. It’s not politically smart to prevent know-how, thirsty young people and bright brains helping the business to evolve; including persons from abroad. We are dealing with the butterfly effect. A few brains in a garage or at the boy/girl room can start companies that survive and grow beyond imagination, like GM, Microsoft and Apple. Bill Gates, Steve Jobs and their mates did something spectacular in the 70’s and 80’s. They used their eagerness and intelligence to investigate new sides of life; they were at the cutting edge of information technology. Maybe they were smart and lucky; they were first. One should not prevent that kind of people, wherever they come from in the world, to live and nurture inside the USA if they want to.
9/11 was not only a catastrophic act of terror and violence, but also a lack of US intelligence. I don’t think we can remove this kind of action from the future by closing our borders. There are several western native boys (and girls) that, because of their lack of affiliation, and despair, go into ISIS/Daesh or other fundamentalist groups to fight against whatever, or just do the violence on their own (like Anders B. Breivik in Oslo in 2011). It is not Islamic beliefs per se that makes violence, even though the text in some ways inspires to kill and get paid after death, but the fundamentalism that is attached to it and to all beliefs, all cultures, and all humans. Humans seem to exaggerate everything; we are so damn dramatic! It’s not what we believe in that’s the problem, but why we become narrow-minded and hateful. Our brains seem to take a bunch of shortcuts and easy tracks and forget some basic moral rules that our brains also try to establish. It’s Dionysus against Apollo, Id contra Superego.
We forget that there were a lot more terror in the 1970’s and 80’s than today, which we forget because there was less terror in the 1990’s. Then 9/11 in 2001 came as a chock to us all. You can say that 9/11 erased the terror in the 70’s and 80’s from our memories. A new era began; the Islamic fundamentalist-period. The difference between then and now is that the terror is more global; it can hit you anywhere. I remember the IRA (North Ireland) and ETA (Basque Country, Spain). I also remember the Baader-Meinhof Group (RAF) from Germany. These organizations dominated the news 30-40 years ago. Now it’s Islamic extremists that spread fear around the world. I don’t think it’s clever to use fear as an excuse for closing borders and giving birth and nurture to demagogues. Terrorists want to push some buttons more than kill innocent people.
[Ed. Haereid Addendum]
May 7 I read in a newspaper (CBS News) that the 97-year-old prosecutor from the Nurnberg process in 1946, Benjamin Ferencz, said that “war makes murderers out of otherwise decent people”. Several people, including philosophers like Hannah Arendt, have written about the Nazism, and asked necessary questions. Arendt meant, as I have read her, that evilness is (primarily) not based on sadism but rather obedience. Are human monsters, or are we obedient? The psychological Milgram experiment from 1961 implies that we are obedient and not sadists. But does it matter for the victims?
Why do humans act evil, not only on macro-level as national or religious leaders, but also on micro-level in the school yard (bullying), as mass murderers, psychopaths, sociopaths…? Is it because of one person’s lack of love from his/her parents? Is it because of brain damage? Is it because of a potential destructive pattern we all have inside us? Is it because we get an ecstasy, a rapture that prevents us from acting rational and makes us un-empathic? Is it because of revenge? Or is it because this is the natural and best way to evolve as a species? Is it because we think this is what the authority expects from us?
Is there any way that we can control our monstrous side?
[1] Erik Haereid: “About my writing: Most of my journalistic work I did in the pre-Internet-period (80s, 90s), and the articles I have saved are, at best, aged in a box somewhere in the cellar. Maybe I can find some of it, but I don’t think that’s that interesting.
Most of my written work, including crime short stories in A-Magasinet (Aftenposten (one of the main newspapers in Norway, as Nettavisen is)), a second place (runner up) in a nationwide writing contest in 1985 arranged by Aftenposten, and several articles in different newspapers, magazines and so on in the 1980s and early 1990s, is not published online, as far as I can see. This was a decade and less before the Internet, so a lot of this is only on paper.
From the last decade, where I used more time doing other stuff than writing, for instance work, to mention is my book from 2011, the IQ-blog and some other stuff I don’t think is interesting here.
I keep my personal interests quite private. To you, I can mention that I play golf, read a lot, like debating, and 30-40 years and even more kilos ago I was quite sporty, and competed in cross country skiing among other things (I did my military duty in His Majesty The King’s Guard (Drilltroppen)). I have been asked from a couple in the high IQ societies, if I know Magnus Carlsen. The answer is no, I don’t :)”
Haereid has interviewed In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal Advisory Board Member Dr. Evangelos Katsioulis, some select articles include topics on AI in What will happen when the ASI (Artificial superintelligence) evolves; Utopia or Dystopia? (Norwegian), on IQ-measures in 180 i IQ kan være det samme som 150, and on the Norwegian pension system (Norwegian). His book on the winner/loser-society model based on social psychology published in 2011 (Nasjonalbiblioteket), which does have a summary review here.
Erik lives in Larkollen, Norway. He was born in Oslo, Norway, in 1963. He speaks Danish, English, and Norwegian. He is Actuary, Author, Consultant, Entrepreneur, and Statistician. He is the owner of, chairman of, and consultant at Nordic Insurance Administration.
He was the Academic Director (1998-2000) of insurance at the BI Norwegian Business School (1998-2000) in Sandvika, Baerum, Manager (1997-1998) of business insurance, life insurance, and pensions and formerly Actuary (1996-1997) at Nordea in Oslo Area, Norway, a self-employed Actuary Consultant (1996-1997), an Insurance Broker (1995-1996) at Assurance Centeret, Actuary (1991-1995) at Alfa Livsforsikring, novice Actuary (1987-1990) at UNI Forsikring, and a Journalist at Norsk Pressedivisjon.
He earned an M.Sc. in Statistics and Actuarial Sciences from 1990-1991 and a Bachelor’s degree from 1984 to 1986/87 from the University of Oslo. He did some environmental volunteerism with Norges Naturvernforbund (Norwegian Society for the Conservation of Nature), where he was an activist, freelance journalist and arranged ‘Sykkeldagen i Oslo’ twice (1989 and 1990) as well as environmental issues lectures.
He has industry experience in accounting, insurance, and insurance as a broker. He writes in his IQ-blog the online newspaper Nettavisen. He has personal interests in history, philosophy, reading, social psychology, and writing.
He is a member of many high-IQ societies including 4G, Catholiq, Civiq, ELITE, GenerIQ, Glia, Grand, HELLIQ, HRIQ, Intruellect, ISI-S, ISPE, KSTHIQ, MENSA, MilenijaNOUS, OLYMPIQ, Real, sPIqr, STHIQ, Tetra, This, Ultima, VeNuS, and WGD.
Rick G. Rosner: “According to semi-reputable sources, Rick Rosner has the world’s second-highest IQ. He earned 12 years of college credit in less than a year and graduated with the equivalent of 8 majors. He has received 8 Writer’s Guild Award and Emmy nominations, and was named 2013 North American Genius of the Year by The World Genius Registry.
He has written for Remote Control, Crank Yankers, The Man Show, The Emmy Awards, The Grammy Awards, and Jimmy Kimmel Live!. He has also worked as a stripper, a bouncer, a roller-skating waiter, and a nude model. In a TV commercial, Domino’s Pizza named him the World’s Smartest Man. He was also named Best Bouncer in the Denver Area by Westwood Magazine.
He spent the disco era as an undercover high school student. 25 years as a bar bouncer, American fake ID-catcher, 25+ years as a stripper, and nude art model, and nearly 30 years as a writer for more than 2,500 hours of network television.
He lost on Jeopardy!, sued Who Wants to Be a Millionaire over a bad question, and lost the lawsuit. He spent 35+ years on a modified version of Big Bang Theory. Now, he mostly sits around tweeting in a towel. He lives in Los Angeles, California with his wife and daughter.
You can send an email or a direct message via Twitter, or find him on LinkedIn, or see him on YouTube.”
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 8, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/haereid-rosner-two; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/01
Abstract
Stacey Piercey is the Co-Chair of the Ministry of Status of Women Sub-Committee of Human Rights for CFUW FCFDU and Vice Chair of the National Women’s Liberal Commission for the Liberal Party of Canada. She discusses: personal and family background; early life and impact on experiences; professional experiences and professional certifications; being a former candidate member of the Legislative Assembly of British Columbia for the BC Liberal Party; running for politics in Victoria-Swan Lake, and politics as a trans or transgender person; being a mentor at the Canadian Association for Business Economics; being the Vice Chair of the National Women’s Liberal Commission for the Liberal Party of Canada/Parti Libéral du Canada; being the Co-Chair for the Ministry of Status of Women Sub-Committee of Human Rights at CFUW FCFDU (Canadian Federation of University Women); and hopes and fears, regarding Canadian culture and public discourse, in 2018/19.
Keywords: Co-Chair, Liberal Party of Canada, Ministry of Status of Women, Stacey Piercey, Vice Chair.
An Interview with Stacey Piercey: Co-Chair – Ministry of Status of Women Sub-Committee of Human Rights, CFUW FCFDU; Vice Chair National Women’s Liberal Commission at Liberal Party of Canada | Parti libéral du Canada (Part One)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What is family background regarding geography, culture, language, and religion or lack thereof
Stacey Piercey: My family and I are from the island of Newfoundland, for generations we have resided in Placentia Bay. It is somewhat rural, steeped in traditions, accompanied by a robust evangelical background from being Salvation Army. We have developed a strong sense of independence and resourcefulness from this isolation, believing in self-reliance, community and compassion for others. We lived off the land, close to the sea and benefitted from what we were given to us by nature.
2. Jacobsen: What is personal early life for you? Did this familial background impact perspective and experiences of the world?
Piercey: I grew up in a small town, working class, with the primary industries being that of shipbuilding and fishing. I had a great childhood, I was in every activity imaginable, from the arts, sports and community groups. I prefer intellectual pursuits and technology. I had lots of friends and a rather large family. Later I was married, and my life was somewhat normal with the advantages and privileges of our time. I got to travel, and I think that helped me come into my own. I believe growing up where I did put me on the right path, with a passion for volunteering, community building and social skills, and confidence in myself and my abilities.
3. Jacobsen: What were the professional experiences and educational certifications before the current human rights work?
Piercey: I have a degree in economics and business administration from Memorial University and a college diploma in information technology with a focus on accounting, business, and computer applications. Also, certificates in investing from the Canadian Securities Institute. I moved away after school from my home in Newfoundland, due to the lack of professional opportunities. I worked in advertising in Toronto. I managed other businesses until I eventually started my own. My first venture was in educational resources, my second was in digital marketing, and now I am working at being a writer. I always have been very active socially and in volunteering my time with groups such as Toastmasters, political parties, women’s groups, public education, the church and executive boards. Even more so I have always better myself through painting, writing and music lessons. This list goes on and on. I am the type of person who is involved in something, I am a passionate reader and consider myself a life-long learner.
4. Jacobsen: You were a former candidate member of the Legislative Assembly of British Columbia for the BC Liberal Party. What inspired this move in professional life?
Piercey: I was not inspired to be a political candidate. I turned down the request several times. I consider myself to be an introvert; I was not where I wanted to be in life for this opportunity, I was coming into my own, after my transition and regaining my confidence. I didn’t think I was the personality type or someone who is out-going nor did I want the attention or was comfortable being in the media. I did attend political meetings and socialized within organizations my whole life. It is a safety thing for me, hanging out with politicians, lawyers, investors, and community leaders as they are well behaved, and it is a safe place for a respectable transgender woman. I know now; my friends get me in and out of trouble at times. I was very concerned as a transgender woman about the problems I would face. It took me a while to realize how much I have overcome with my transition. I learned to speak up for myself, ask my friends for help and to go right to the top to solve the issues that I had. I was always there doing this work behind the scenes. Eventually, I was in a situation where I became known to people beyond my social circle. I was overwhelmed. I didn’t realize how vital a transgender woman with the Liberal Party of Canada was around the world. I had a lot of amazing people that encouraged me to run, I realized it was my time, and I eventually said yes for the experience and to see if this was me. It is a great honour to put yourself forward and to run for public office. I did run into problems. I faced my fears, and I have become better because of the experience.
5. Jacobsen: Also, you have a first attached to running for politics in Victoria-Swan Lake. One of the firsts for the trans or transgender community as a result. It is not central to the quality of character or political party platforms-and-policies, but it is an important facet of the narrative of professional, and personal, life. What was the reaction or feedback from the public as a trans or transgender political candidate in Victoria-Swan Lake? Obviously, as we both know, the general public can be mixed on the trans or transgender community, for a variety of reasons.
Piercey: I honestly don’t know where to begin. Campaigns take on a life of there own. I started mine out on a tv spots saying “jobs, jobs, jobs, this election is about the economy.” But my campaign started years before that in retrospect. I was advocating for transgender human rights; I was someone on many executive boards, I was a business owner, I knew people from my neighbourhood, I had friends that wanted to help me, family support and I was in tune with the issues in Victoria-Swan Lake from all of my involvement in the community. What was strange, this experience was more like a public roast for all of the hard work that I did behind the scenes. The image created of me in the media was not me, I spent my time knocking on doors and talking to people. It was weird to read the paper and see what I said when I don’t even know how to think like the comments I saw, and at the same time having to explain it. Politics is local, but my campaign gained international attention once the word transgender came out. Despite all of the policies that I worked on, the studying I did to prepare, and the training that I did receive, it was difficult to focus my campaign on the issues because for many I was the first transgender person they met. I had moments where it was more about me justifying my existence and my right to be a candidate. I felt like a teacher and, was distracted at times, I was pigeoned-holed or considered a gimmick and dismissed because I was a transgender woman. I think I received extra criticism because I was transgender, and I was harassed beyond belief online. And I saw some things that made me sick. I was the image and the face of transgender people. I understood, what I was doing was ground-breaking. That was the campaign that I saw from my seat watching the public.
What I was doing the whole time, I was meeting my riding. My riding was great to me in person and as an individual. I got to meet my neighbourhood, make friends, and speak to groups. I wish I had more time to get to know them all; I felt safe; I was welcomed into homes, I sat at kitchen tables, shared in a coffee, rode the bus, walked trails, and I even walked someone dog. I became my riding, I learn to speak with one voice for their concerns, and I have tremendous respect for the BC Liberal Party that took a chance on me. I don’t think they nor I knew what I was going to go through. I have been told, that I was fearless to do what I did, but I always did this. I impressed myself, I did the work necessary, I ran a good campaign, people enjoyed meeting with me and talking to me too, and I grew as a person beyond my wildest dreams. I recommend this experience to everybody. It is too bad some dismissed my accomplishments because I was transgender and that hurt, I think it made everything harder for me, and I am so proud of what I accomplished. I was studying to be a Citizen Judge at the time, so I held myself to a high standard, and that did help. Now I help others get elected, and I have watched since then other transgender friends run for office. I would have received more votes and probably could have gotten elected with any other party, but I wanted the training, the friendships and to do this with a government that was in power for 16 years. My background confirmed to me of the choices available. I am a BC Liberal. I still didn’t know what they think; I do feel like I crashed the party. I didn’t realize I would be kicked out of the LGBTQ community because I ran with a party that was a coalition of Liberals and Conservatives. I was considered entitled and evil by my friends at the time. In their minds, I cross the floor and join the enemy. I think others were scared for me and tried to protect me too or worse educate me. It was all so strange, and I never had so much fun before either. Afterwards, with all the parties having transgender candidates in BC, transgender human rights was established nationally in the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms. It was all worth it. Because I know what my life was like before I transitioned, I lost so much that the average person takes for granted and I will never get all of that back again. Now I have equality under the law, and I can rebuild my life.
6. Jacobsen: How did you mentor at the Canadian Association for Business Economics? How do you mentor? What are the basic, and then advanced, dos and don’ts of mentorship?
Piercey: I have been with the Canadian Association of Business Economist for a while. It is an excellent organization for an economist in Canada. We get to practice our presentations within the group. I am privileged to know, meet and be a part of this collection of economists from the public and private sector. I also get to share in the information, through webinars and in-person meetings and presentations. I was a coach in sports, I am an executive advisor and have been in the mentor role on many occasions with other groups. I was encouraged to be a mentor, to help other individuals in banking or government that were economists starting their career, as I could be of great assistance. I was a mentee first, for a year to get to know the program. Now I am a mentor to others. It is about being an economist. It is where despite our background we share a perspective, exchange knowledge and ideas with others.
The mentoring program involves activities such as information sharing, informal teaching, general career advice and coaching. It is part of an overall strategy to encourage members to reach their career potential, enhance career development, offer supports, increase networks, and open lines of communication with other members. I act as a guide, adviser and sounding board. This program enriches the work-life experience, discusses options without judgment and provides feedback. We establish an atmosphere of trust, explore choices and possibilities, providing information and instruction, and I, act as a role model to assist the mentee. My styles have been to go for coffee and chat, create a safe environment, with an understanding of helping. I learn as much in this setting too because we share experiences and support each other. I may be older, or the mentor, but we are equal, as economists.
7. Jacobsen: As the Vice Chair of the National Women’s Liberal Commission for the Liberal Party of Canada/Parti Libéral du Canada, how did you earn this station? What tasks and responsibilities come with it? How do you maintain moral excellence in professional conduct while in a high-level national position?
Piercey: I am a member of the Liberal Party of Canada, I have taken on many roles over the years and have received lots of training. I was a director and was on a few committees; then I was asked to join the BC Women’s Commission as the riding association representative. It seemed simple enough to speak up for the woman on the riding association as an executive member. Then very quickly I became Direct for Vancouver Island to Director with the province of BC. Then when I moved back to Newfoundland, I was voted Chair for Newfoundland Labrador Women’s Commission, and I speak for this province on our national board and lead our commission here too. I am also on the provincial executive for the party with our seven federal Members of Parliament. I am on the policy committee provincially, and the policy committee with the Women’s Commission too. I became and was voted Vice Chair for the National Commission after our President left to run for the leadership of a provincial party. I connect the ridings in Atlantic Canada as Vice-President. Also, I am part of the Women caucus with all of our women Member of Parliament; we work with government ministries, especially the Ministry for the Status of Women. The commission promotes gender equality, encourage participation in politics and gender policies in this country. What I like most is the friendship from having a representative from each province and territory in Canada, and that support network, I can not say enough how great it is when we have our meetings and to check in with the country through these ladies. I don’t think about maintaining moral excellence; I am more concerned about staying on top of things, to be honest. I do trust all of my experience, and knowledge gained has created the person I am today. I have learned when to speak up, I might not be the smartest or most knowledgeable on any subject, but I do lead and give other the confidence to try to voice their opinions or stand up against injustice. I am still learning. It is a prestigious title, and I often forget. I am just me, and I enjoy this role, and it doesn’t feel like it is work either. Then someone will ask me about it, and I share some stories, and I get a hug or asked for my autograph, then it hits home, this is important. I have learned much from the women with the Liberal Party of Canada on this commission, we are an incredible team, and we have our way of doing things. They are my strength, and my motivation to make this a better world. I realized I am in this role because of all of the work I have done, all the boards and campaigns that I have been a part of and I am so proud of this title and the policies we have created.
8. Jacobsen: As the Co-Chair for the Ministry of Status of Women Sub-Committee of Human Rights at CFUW FCFDU (Canadian Federation of University Women), what tasks and responsibilities come with this position? What are the main difficulties and subject matter covered through the federation
Piercey: I have been a member of the Canadian Federation of University Women for a while, I have been on the executive with my local chapter, with the education trust fund and I enjoy our social groups. These ladies are great, and we do so much in the community. What the CFUW is, it is a national organization working to ensure that all girls and women have equal opportunities and equal access to quality education within a peaceful and secure environment where their human rights are respected. We work to reduce poverty and eliminate discrimination. We create equal opportunities for leadership, employment, income, education, careers and the ability to maximize potential. We strive to promote equality, social justice, fellowship and life-long learning for women. This role as the Co-Chair for the Ministry of Status of Women Sub-Committee of Human Rights is somewhat new for me. Besides chairing this committee, I am on the CFUW Standing Committee on Advocacy. Both groups have two major reports that we are presenting. The advocacy committee reflects on all of the work that the CFUW does in communities with other organizations. We are connected to and support many groups through our affiliated clubs across the country. With the Status of Women Human Rights Subcommittee, we are now working on a major report, a National Initiative of Preventing and Responding to Violence Against Women and Girls. There is a focus is on Sexual Assault Policies in Post-Secondary Institutions in Canada. It is a big deal because the CFUW holds special consultative status with the United Nations (ECOSOC) and belongs to the Education Committee of the Canadian Commission for UNESCO. We send delegations to the United Nations Commission on the Status of Women. It is a real privilege to be on this committee, and we do fantastic work.
9. Jacobsen: What are hopes and fears, regarding Canadian culture and public discourse, in 2018/19 for you?
Piercey: I will be honest with you; I am a little concerned about Canadian culture and public discourse right now. There is a new attitude in politics around the world that I believe currently to be unhealthy. There is the empowerment of intolerance, excuses to hate others and methods to discriminate that doesn’t look the same as it once did. I noticed the world is a little more hostile in tone and the line that I consider to be decent has been pushed a little further than what I am comfortable in seeing. I am not worried, this is temporary, it will pass, and it will get better over time. I think we are watching a social backlash as there is a changing of the guard from generation to generation around the world. In Canada, we are privileged to lead the way for the next generation. I see that with the election of Justin Trudeau as Prime Minister. He is the first world leader that was my age, with the technology of my generation and the values I am familiar with growing up. We will probably see more change as the world comes together in the next 30 years than we have in the last 300. So I have some fears, they are short-term, and I have great hope, in the long run. I do believe the future will only be better.
10. Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Stacey.
[1] Co-Chair – Ministry of Status of Women Sub-Committee of Human Rights, CFUW FCFDU; Vice Chair National Women’s Liberal Commission at Liberal Party of Canada | Parti libéral du Canada; Mentor, Canadian Association for Business Economics.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 1, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/piercey; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/01
Abstract
Monika Orski is the Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden. She discusses: the work of Mensa Sweden; announcement and organization of an event; electronic media; ground rules in online fora; tips for women and girls online; online moderators; in-person versus online interactions of Mensa Sweden members; similar interactions online and in-person; expansions of Mensa Sweden’s in-person provisions; technology and online environments to improve Mensa Sweden experiences; and in-person experiences to improve online environments.
Keywords: chairman, Mensa Sverige, Mensa Sweden, Monika Orski, Ordförande.
An Interview with Monika Orski: Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden (Part Five)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: I want to explore the world of possibilities more for Mensa Sweden. On the one side, the world of electronic media. On the other side, the interactions in-person of Mensa Sweden members. Then, of course, the ways in which electronic community can facilitate and enhance in-person interaction and vice versa. Let’s work in the order presented: for the electronic media, the ability to organize meetups, have fora for discussions and debates, and even vote on important matters of Mensa Sweden governance and policy – at least, potentially – become easier. Does this reflect the work of Mensa Sweden – with examples in relevant domains, please?
Monika Orski: It does, in some ways. We have electronic communications as well as in-person communications. I like to refer to the electronic communications as virtual meetings, to mark that there are both similarities and differences compared to in-person, physical meetings.
We do not use any electronic voting systems, as least not yet. Some other national Mensas do, but decisions by our membership are made at a yearly general meeting, with the possibility of postal ballot for those who do not attend in person. But practically all social interactions and communications within the organization have both electronic and physical sides to them.
2. Jacobsen: How long is the standard time frame given in the announcement and organization of an event or meeting prior to its coming to fruition?
Orski: Depends on the meeting. Our Annual Gathering (AG) is usually decided on and announced two years in advance. The organizers need time to prepare for a four-day event with 500-600 participants. On the other hand, some small, local meetings are announced only days before the actual meeting.
Some local meetings are recurring. For example, in Stockholm, mensans meet at a restaurant on the first Tuesday of every month. We have done so for more than 25 years, and will probably continue to do so as long as the place stays open. This meeting can be considered announced for a long time to come, but the occurrences are usually put into our events calender at the beginning of each year, for the next 12 months.
3. Jacobsen: How can vigorous, respectful debates on various political, philosophical, mathematical, ethical, scientific, and so on, happen more easily through electronic media? I ask because, I know, most people, or everybody, experiences – or has experienced – intense and unpleasant debates, or even simply sour dialogues and discussions, on a number of topics.
Orski: I wish I knew. Unfortunately, electronic communication channels seem to bring out the worst in people. They also tend to be dominated by the few who are very loud and have too much time on their hands. Facebook and Twitter are extreme examples, where obtrusive aggressive behaviour is clearly rewarded, but the basic problems tend to surface sooner or later even on well-handled fora and mailing lists.
There are, however, some counter actions. Groups of people who want a debate that is actual debate, not a hate fest, come together to step in and politely try to turn discussions into real exchange of ideas, with positive feedback to those who show normal, respectful human behaviour. It is hard, but the people who do this help all of us keep some faith in humanity
I do think it is possible to have an electronic forum where respectful debates are possible. It does take some work, and I think the key is to establish clear boundaries early on. Such a forum needs to be moderated, and the ground rules need to be clear, but it is also important to set the level of what is considered normal within that context. When someone steps out of line, it should be clear to everyone that this is not accepted, regardless of whether the moderator is there to immediately deal with the problem.
4. Jacobsen: What seems like reasonable ground rules to set in an online forum to prevent vitriol and maintain respectful communication between the parties involved in them, especially in the cognitively highly capable?
Orski: In my experience, it is important to set ground rules that are generic rather than detailed. A code of conduct, rather than very specific rules. Detailed rules will always trigger some troll to find the equivalent of waving his hand two centimeter from your face while triumphantly shouting “but I’m not touching you”.
The rules should always include that participants need to stay polite, that no ad hominem is allowed, and a general rule that trolling is not allowed. Depending on the context, they might also include rules on what topics are allowed in the specific forum, and that all posts and comments should stay on topic.
Last but not least, a very important ground rule to communicate is ”do not give the moderators a headache”. You are free to think a moderator is wrong, but not to question that the moderator’s ruling is the law of the forum. The referee is the sole judge of the game, and the moderator is the referee of the forum.
5. Jacobsen: In online environments, women and girls get more harassment. Indeed, they receive more harsh criticism and ad hominem attacks, even if their statements remain, functionally in content and tone, the same as a man or a boy – not in all cases but, from qualitative reportage and complaints of women, probably most cases. Any tips for women and girls, especially the highly gifted and talented to stay on topic, in self-protection of cyberbullying, stalking, and harassment?
Orski: Do report harassment. Do report threats. Do report the hate stalkers, or of course all stalkers.
Unfortunately, the legal system tends to ignore those reports. I know very well that reporting threats to the police usually results in a formal answer that they have no way of finding the culprit, even when you provide details that in fact make it very easy to find them. But still, do file the reports. Don’t let the quantity of these threats and harassments go unnoticed by not being in the statistics of reported crime.
My second tip is to talk about it. It’s often hard to do so, but do talk about it. You will be reminded that you are not alone. And it might sound simplistic, but to see the harassing messages outnumbered by even very simple tokens of sympathy usually helps keep your spirit up.
And then, of course, for the cases that are not threats and harassment but simply stupid and often sexist digs, there is the more general tip to remember you are under no obligation to educate any random pundit. If there is no mutual respect, there is no real discussion. Don’t waste your time, you have better things to do. Just leave the trolls to keep throwing mud at each other.
6. Jacobsen: What is the importance of an online moderator in the prevention of these behaviors by many men and boys – or some women and girls? What seems like the appropriate punishments, reactions, or mechanisms to acquire justice in the cases of legitimate cyberbullying, stalking, and harassment? That is, how can the bullied, stalked, and harassed deal with these individuals?
Orski: First and foremost: It is not the job of those bullied, stalked and harassed to deal with the people who abuse them. It is not the obligation of the victim of a crime to administer justice. Everyone, and especially anyone in any kind of leadership position, needs to be clear that it is not up to the victim to change the behaviour of the perpetrator, or to talk to them, or whatever.
Thus, I would say that the importance of online moderators must be clearly stated. If you run a forum, it is your duty to handle those who cannot behave as civilized human beings within the rules stated for that forum, and to remove them from the forum if they will not change their ways. This goes for any forum, be it a mailing list or a Facebook group.
Of course, in theory, the owners of platforms such as Twitter or Facebook should also be held accountable. But the way things work today, we know that does not happen.
7. Jacobsen: Now, to the second aspect, the in-person environment has been the main form of interaction of the highly intelligent in a relatively tight locale. What are some interactions Mensa Sweden members can get in-person but not online?
Orski: In-person interactions are always different to online interactions. That goes for groups as well as individuals. In today’s world, most of us have people we care for but live to far from to see very often, and while online chats and emails certainly help keep those bonds alive, we are always happy to see them and be able to just sit down together to talk. In a slightly diluted form, this goes for group interactions too.
On a less general note, some things need to be done in person. To listen to a lecture online is not the same as to be in the room and able to interact with the lecturer. Online gaming is different from sitting down to a board game. Board games are popular with many mensans, which makes it a good example.
8. Jacobsen: What about similar interactions online as in person but the interactions are simply better, richer experiences for the participants than online?
As mentioned, to sit down together to talk is different from exchanging messages online. In the context of Mensa meetings, or of any larger group, there is also the fact that some people have lots of time on their hands and therefore tend to spend a lot of time in online fora. I don’t mean the trolls now, but people with perfectly normal online behaviour who simply take up a lot of the discussion bandwidth because they are interested and have the time to do so. At an in-person meeting, they will not dominate the discourse in the same way, as discussions tend to take place in smaller groups. This also gives more room for those who tend to talk less.
9. Jacobsen: In the future, what would be wonderful expansions of Mensa Sweden’s in-person provisions for the membership? I mean wildest dreams, wonderful, and dreamy ideas – pie-in-the-sky.
Orski: I think I’m more of a pragmatic, practical Mensa leader than a dreaming visionary. Both kinds are needed, but I’m probably not a very good person to ask for the pie-in-the-sky ideas.
However, I can try. The educational needs of the highly gifted are not very well served today, as we have discussed at length. It would be wonderful to provide a Mensa university, with courses ranging from the level that would help school age children stay interested in education to very advanced post-graduate level courses for those who want to widen the horizons of their everyday work. All free and adapted to the learning pace of the highly intelligent.
Also, there are mensans who discuss plans of common holiday homes. Others dream of some kind of permanent version of the annual gatherings, with lectures and games and common dinners, and most importantly always lots of mensans around to talk to. Some even talk of retirement homes, especially for mensans. It would be a dream idea to provide some sort of complex with all these things, a kind of real life community that members could visit anytime, or even make their permanent home.
10. Jacobsen: To the third facet, the nature of the interaction between the two. How do technology and online environments improve in-person experiences of the Mensa Sweden group?
Orski: Some people come to the in-person meetings only after a time in online groups. They often have a feeling of not being totally new to the environment, and being already acquainted with some other members. Thus, it can help more members actually join the in-person interactions.
Online interactions also help keep up contacts between members in different local groups, and for that matter in different countries. If you meet once a year at a large gathering, it’s good to have some interaction in online groups in-between those events.
Jacobsen: How do in-person experiences provide the basis for enhanced experiences in the virtual environments of the Mensa Sweden group?
Orski: It’s always easier to have good online interactions once you have met the people you interact with. The other side of online interactions reinforcing the contacts made at gatherings, is that meeting up at a gathering will enhance the mutual understanding and discussion climate of online communications.
References
- Mensa International. (2018). Mensa Sweden. Retrieved from https://www.mensa.org/country/sweden.
- Mensa Sverige. (2018). Mensa Sverige. Retrieved from https://www.mensa.se/.
[1] Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 1, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/orski-five; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/01
Abstract
Dr. Christopher DiCarlo is an Author, Educator, and Philosopher of Science and Ethics. He discusses: evolution of human reasoning; SR value; supernaturalism; and enforced ignorance for social control.
Keywords: author, Christopher DiCarlo, educator, philosopher.
An Interview with Dr. Christopher DiCarlo: Author, Educator, Philosopher of Science and Ethics (Part Three)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In terms of the evolution of human reasoning, that formed the basis of one book. The other book was on the evolution of religion. Daniel Dennett has done the same. I believe it was Breaking the Spell: Religion as a Natural Phenomenon.
I might have that wrong. What sources did you consider for writing that text and what is your overall theory or hypothesis?
Dr. Christopher DiCarlo: For the evolution of religion?
Jacobsen: Yes.
DiCarlo: Here’s what happened. If you look at the history of human evolution and we have said the degree of complexity on the Y-axis and we have time on the X-axis, what happens is, it is low. The degree of complexity of tools and all that stuff is low for most of our evolutionary past.
Even at the 200,000-year level where we have speciated and Homo Sapiens comes out of South East Africa and what not, it is still static. Once we get to 40,000 years ago, it goes off the scale. The degree of complexity of art, of tools, clothing, so many different forms of movable statues and fertility rates. We see this reflected in the statues and artworks and cave paintings and hunting and all that stuff. 40,000 years ago, they call it the cultural explosion.
What happened was humans are the only primates where our larynx drops in our throat at about the age of 2, we have a gene that kicks on and our larynx drops.
Jacobsen: A single gene?
DiCarlo: A specific gene yes, a mutation. This is what allows humans to speak unlike any other primate is to articulate and enunciate better. That is why kids can no longer breastfeed because they cannot circular breathe right.
They can breathe and swallow at the same time. I would not suggest you try that now. You will get a bit of a shock. So, when that larynx does drop, and it drops about the age of 2, you cannot normally shut kids up. They have been babbling and doing this proto-language.
Suddenly now, they have the hardware that will facilitate language development better. so we know roughly when the genes mutated. We can hypothesize as to when this occurred. We know no other primates or apes have this.
To me, that along with the development of the brain and not the brain itself because Neanderthal brains were larger, but they did not develop technologically as well as Homo Sapiens did, led to a perfect storm. Feudalism, diet change, meat feeds the brain, the brain is a very expansive organ. 20% of your bodies’ energy goes into feeding your brain.
We do not have claws or camouflage or fangs but 3 pounds of electric meat here. All these things were coming together. Bipedalism, nomadic movement through Africa and Asia, genetic differentiation, pharyngeal developments.
Philip Lieberman at Chicago has done some of the best work in understanding that aspect of human evolution. So, absolutely, his son was at Harvard. he is still there. He is the one in the Danube and maintains that when you look at humans when you look at Homo Sapiens when you look at us, we are one of the few that can rotate.
Our rib cage rotates as we run. If you look at other apes, they do not have that ability. Other apes are bow-legged. The way our hips extend, the femoral is different. The way women give birth and so on and so forth. So, Dan at Harvard believes that Homo Sapiens were runners.
You look at the arch of our foot, when you look at our glutes and how they attach to our hamstrings and you look at the fact we can rotate as we run, they have shown the bushman of the Kalahari running wildebeest to their death.
They hyperventilate because they must stop and breathe to cool down and these bushmen keep running and running until they collapse from heat exhaustion. So, I looked at all these factors as humans were evolving and then my hypothesis is that consciousness and language were fed on each other like a cyclical feedback loop.
The more consciously aware you are of an environment, the more you are going to be able to use a language to describe that which you are conscious. the more aware our ancestors would have become of various things that would have led to what I call, “SR value,” or “survival reproductive value.”
Certain things you ought to do, certain things you ought not to do! Gravity is a great lesson. So, I tie this into what I call natural logic or how I believe Aristotle might have figured out the 3 laws of logic. The Law of Identity, the Law of Contradiction, and the Excluded Middle; that is, they are extremely dichotomous.
As my dog knows, there is either something in his bowl or there is nothing in his bowl. He may have some grey area that there’s something in there. Animals know distinctions more clearly than they know vagueness or that shady area between those states. Our ancestors would have been like that.
Predator-prey, male-female, friend-foe, night-day, hot-cold, all these varying diverse types of degrees, would have led them to think of the way the world works. When it came to the perfect storm of all these elements, the brain size is complete, bipedalism is complete, pharyngeal development is complete; now, we start moving along through Africa and Asia and running into diverse groups. Boys can communication and ideas start to take off.
How to start fires, how to hunt differently, and they would have ripped each other left, right and centre because whatever is going to increase your survival reproductive value, we tend to think are going to be operationally taken.
So, in trying to understand causality, that is one element in the picture of the development of the mythology of religious views. Then there’s morality. There is a system of “do’s and don’ts” within any group. You should or should not hunt this way. We need to act in that way.
If it were an alpha male type of tribe before pair bonding began, then as we see with pan troglodytes, if you mess with the big guy, you are going to pay. If you try to get in on the harem of females, you are going to pay. Where bonobos are not dimorphic, they are equal in size, so they have an entirely different strategy of accommodating actives and that thing.
Again, we must be careful when we look at activities of other species. We cannot say, therefore, one group of species act this way so, therefore, our ancestors did. Because Dewahl would say they do not act anything.
Needless to say, once all of this started to develop and we saw 40,000s years ago, 30,000 years ago, 20,000 years ago, we saw more and more specific ways they were hunting and foraging and trapping and putting objects in art. We can conclude that they had to consciously know what they were doing at that time that.
It took foresight and forethought to imagine the world in a way. All right, so then how does religion come into being? Well we have causality, we have morality, “the do’s and don’ts” within a group and then there is mortality. We start to see the first ritualistic burials about 70,000 years ago.
Jacobsen: Did Neanderthals have this as well?
DiCarlo: Neanderthals did but not as complex as Cromagnon or the rest of the Homo Sapiens. Much more complex involved about 30,000, 45,000 years ago. Finding skeletons buried with beadwork and things of value, e.g., straightened mammoth tusks, which take forever to heat and then retract and all that.
So, stuff that would be valuable. We know by that; we can infer by that that something was going on. It is not by accident they kicked all this stuff in. They are laid there very precisely. This stuff was of excellent value to them. So, mortality, we had causality trying to explain what is going on in the world so it can increase your survival reproductive value.
Morality or sense of morals within a group or the “do’s and don’ts,” which are hopefully going to keep the cohesion of the group working well. Now mortality, which is by analogy, you are going to end up like the person you buried.
So, to me, those 3 things more than likely gave way to the development and invention of things beyond their capacity to reason. They did not have a seismic plate tectonic model to explain the volcanic activity. They did not. It made more sense that the mountain is angry.
I have camped deep off the beaten path in my life and in one week we had 5 days of rain straight, 5 days and 5 nights. Nothing worsens your trip more than having waterproof matches not work because they are so bloody damp.
And on the night of the 5th day when we started to see some blue sky and then the skies finally cleared, and we saw a very spectacular sunset, the guy I was with was pretty much giggling like an idiot. It hit me why people could worship the Sun. It hit me. I was grateful but there was nothing really; there is no God.
It was the events and my circumstances that led me as a highly educated 21st-century person to say, “Boy am I glad the rain has stopped.” I wanted to thank something or someone. I wanted to show my gratitude.
When you step back from yourself, even as emotional as that is, you’ve been through a nasty time for 5 straight days and nights. Now, you’re being thrown a bone as it were, it seemed perfectly natural for me to understand why people with unsophisticated levels of scientific understanding to say, “Of course, the mountain is angry,” or, “Look at what the gods have done for us.”
That is why all 3 of those factors, understanding causal forces, developing a moral system within your group: if you cannot enforce, then you develop something that will enforce it. Because it sees you no matter where you are.
Then the mortality thing, “No he’s not dead, he’s still alive but he’s alive in some other sense that we don’t understand.” These were then naturally developing proto-scientific ways to try and deal with natural factors in the environment.
2. Jacobsen: In terms of SR value, if you have causality, morality, and mortality with respect to youth and the fertility of men and women, how would these 3 factors play into a hypothetical scenario? To make it concrete for people reading this.
DiCarlo: So if you’re talking about several thousand years ago on a South Pacific island that happens to be volcanic and it can threaten the entire life of the particular group that is inhabiting nearby and you want to appease the mountain god, the most prized thing you have is your virgins who haven’t yet laid down with men.
So, the old cliché of chucking the virgin into the volcano to appease the mountain god. If a group did such an act and the mountain, the seismic activity coincidentally subsided, it is very easy to have confirmation bias and maintain that that must have been the cause.
So, my old saying is, show me a Polynesian group living on an island with an active volcano and I will show you a lot of nervous virgins. Interestingly enough, it might be motivation enough for those virgins to not be virgins anymore. They could try to get out of that classification group.
So that is one very crude, simplistic example, but you can see it in ways of not having a robust understanding of the true forces that are in work. The natural, not the supernatural but the natural, forces at work. Maybe, it might be a clever idea to put your efforts into shipbuilding and get off that island and get to a nearby one that has the same types of natural resources, but is not going to kill you!
3. Jacobsen: Those 3 same factors, as is it applied to not only religion but another broader term, supernaturalism, how would that play into the evolution of a supernaturalist? the general principle for looking at the world from which you can derive various angels and demons and ghosts and these things.
DiCarlo: I do not wish to oversimplify this in any way. Remember, we do not have the time machine, so we must put the pieces together hoping that we are doing an accurate enough job.
What you and I both know is that should supernatural belief systems become entrenched and embedded in a group, those become the most valued beliefs that that group is going to have. Therefore, those that are the “experts” in those beliefs. Are they going to be the least powerful?
Jacobsen: Not even close, they are going to be the shamans.
DiCarlo: They’re going to know right away, “I got a good thing here.” They are going to get more sex, more food. They are going to get treated better. They are going to get levels of privilege that will increase their SR value right off the scale. Once that came to be realized by members of a group; do not forget, we know that the genes for mental health issues like schizophrenia are recent. They are recent mutations.
Jacobsen: Like tens of thousands of years recent?
DiCarlo: I am not saying every shaman was schizophrenic, but hearing voices and seeing the world differently from others might have been valued in an organization that was living in a proto-scientific world and thought, “Wow, you hear voices?”
“Yes, from the great beyond!”
Meanwhile, they have a gene mutation right.
So, we cannot say that is the case in every example but what we can say is, “Okay, power is affiliated with belief systems that are amongst the most valued with any particular group,” and we have seen this for a long time throughout history, through recorded history.
We have seen it through the dark ages, you have seen it. What were the value places during the dark ages? Monasteries. These guys, all they had to do was pray for the villagers and the villagers would bring them food, they would be protected, it would be a decent life to be a monk as far as you are probably never going to starve.
You might get sacked every now and again from marauders. Whether they are Islamic or Christian or whatever but for the most part, they are doing all right because they are the keepers of the greatest knowledge. Once Gutenberg comes along and we have a movable type and people are becoming vastly literate, my favourite book of all time gets translated from the Greek to the Latin.
It is Outlines of Empiricism, the basis for skepticism. The other two names were Zappa because I am a huge Frank Zappa fan. Bonzo because John Bonham, to me, was the greatest rock and roll drummer, from Led Zeppelin, of all time. Anyhow, this little book wreaked a lot of havoc in Europe. The Vatican feared this book.
Here is a book saying there is no definitive proof of any god whatsoever, so you must suspend judgement. You cannot say you know, so suspend judgement! The ancient skeptics were the precursors for the Renaissance, the Enlightenment, and Pragmatism. In many estimations, the scientific method that we have now.
When people start yipping at each other, I pull this book out and say, “You have some philosophers to be thankful to because they saw the world in a naturalistic way.” They said, “There may be supernatural elements out there, we are not denying them. that nobody can demonstrate that.”
We do not have a reality-measuring stick. So, until you do, let us figure out how to function within the natural world and try to know it as best as we can and if there is something supernatural out there, maybe, someday, we figure it out. Maybe, someday, we don’t figure it out, but we’re not waiting around for it to happen.
The old saying is somebody must take out the trash. At the end of the day, we still must live. So that book, thanks to Gutenberg and so many others, the unwashed masses now become literate and what a huge threat that became to these established monasteries, to the Vatican, to other very well-established places within Western Europe, where this stuff was away and was very privileged information.
It served the monasteries well to keep the people ignorant and fearful, which, when you think about other political regimes throughout the world, that is a theme. That is a major theme. If you can keep your people uneducated, you can keep them a little fearful; you can control them extremely well.
4. Jacobsen: Didn’t the British empire do that to the Irish?
DiCarlo: Yes, look at the shaman, the shaman who claimed to know certain things. If anybody can, and I have often thought, how would you challenge a shaman? Even if a shaman is telling you something that is going to reduce the groups SR value significantly, would there have been a schism? Where one person says, “You’re nuts man, you’re crazy. We are not going to sacrifice my daughter. I have had enough of this. We are gone. We are going to go our way and you go your way. “
What would it have taken to have gone against those types of sacred views? The views that were amongst the most important to a group.
[1] Author; Educator; Philosopher; Fellow, Society of Ontario Freethinkers; Board Advisor, Freethought TV; Advisory Fellow, Center for Inquiry Canada.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 1, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/dicarlo-three; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/10/01
Abstract
Rick Rosner and I conduct a conversational series entitled Ask A Genius on a variety of subjects through In-Sight Publishing on the personal and professional website for Rick. Rick exists on the World Genius Directory listing as the world’s second highest IQ at 192 based on several ultra-high IQ tests scores developed by independent psychometricians. Erik Haereid earned a score at 185, on the N-VRA80. Both scores on a standard deviation of 15. A sigma of ~6.13 for Rick – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 2,314,980,850 – and ~5.67 for Erik – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 136,975,305. Of course, if a higher general intelligence score, then the greater the variability in, and margin of error in, the general intelligence scores because of the greater rarity in the population. This amounts to a joint interview or conversation with Erik Haereid, Rick Rosner, and myself.
Keywords: actuarial science, America, Erik Haereid, Norway, Rick Rosner, statistics, Scott Douglas Jacobsen.
Ask A Genius (or Two): Conversation with Erik Haereid and Rick Rosner (Part One)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Erik meet Rick. Rick meet Erik. The topic is ‘The Future of Statistics and Actuarial Science’ for this discussion. Erik, you are a statistician and actuary. That is, you have the relevant expertise. Therefore, it seems most appropriate to have the groundwork, e.g. common terms, premises (or assumptions), and theories within statistics and actuarial science, provided by you. To begin, what are the common terms, premises (or assumptions), and theories within statistics and actuarial science at the frontier of the disciplines? From there, we can discuss the future of statistics and actuarial science within a firm context.
Erik Haereid: I thought the topic should be more common. I am not comfortable talking about the latest theories within Statistics and Actuarial Science; I have never practiced as a statistician even though I have an M.Sc. in Statistics. I have worked the last 20 years primarily with insurance administration; as manager, entrepreneur and as a consultant (pension schemes for companies; DB- and DC-plans, pension accounting and so on), and only in the life insurance and pension fields. I have not worked with insurance mathematics in 20 years. If you insist on using insurance as a topic, we must concentrate on life insurance and pension in Norway from 1960 to today. This is my premise. I think that I know the Norwegian life insurance area from the 1960’s until today well, but I hoped that we could concentrate on a more interesting and common topic; there are so many things going on in the world today. I thought we should talk about a common topic like refugee problems, economy, politics, war, peace, social psychology, aggression, love, existential questions, as intelligent laypeople, and not about topics related to my profession. I have several profound thoughts about many topics. Rick Rosner and I are both 50+ years and have experienced the 1970’s, 80’s and 90’s. Why not use this fact as a basis for a discussion?
2. Jacobsen: Let us start with the first recommendation of the refugee problems:
Both of you are over 50+ years. You have experienced the changes of the 1970s to the present. There is a problem with refugees now. Have there been comparable problems within your lifetimes? What seems like the source of this current refugee crisis? What might alleviate the problems associated with it? What might be a general solution for it?
Haereid: One week ago, a Kenyan judge ruled that the Kenyan government’s plan to close Dadaab, the world’s largest refugee camp, was wrong (“illegal” and “discriminatory”). I think this is a beginning of many refugee camps closures in the future; in Kenya, Liberia, Uganda, Lebanon, Jordan etc.
A lot of migrants moved from Central America to the USA in the 1970’s and 80’s. The Refugee Act brought USA closer to the UN Convention from 1951. Maybe Rick can say something about this event. The Reagan administration was not too happy about the situation. And I would like to hear Rick’s opinion about Donald Trump’s apparent xenophobia.
I am born 18 years after the end of WW2, and the first catastrophe I remember is the Biafran War, the Nigerian Civil War, from 1967 to 1970. I remember the pictures of the malnourished children with huge bellies. This was hard. The picture of the famine left some psychological scars in a five-year-old boy from a developed country. The Biafran War led to a huge number of refugees inside the country. Then the Biafran Airlift was established and dropped food and medicines over the camps. Nigerian aircrafts tried to stop them from doing this, using hunger as a weapon against the people. I remember the commitment from the rest of the world, how everybody wanted to help. The media did a good job there, by transmitting pure pain into ordinary peoples living rooms. It made people feel empathy, and act.
There have been several wars and refugees for the last five decades, but not like today. The many conflicts, and the Syrian conflict as the main, make the situation today the most severe since WW2. There are approximately 65 million refugees in the world today, and about 21 million are refugees in other countries than their own.
The UNHCR and the international community have to take this situation more serious; this is only a beginning of a possible mass migration that has no end. In my opinion, we have to build separate cities or communities spread all over the world, where migrants and refugees can live temporarily in a sustainable environment. The tent camps have to be replaced by ordinary houses and infrastructure. This will be cheap compared to the alternative; more war, more suffering, more violence, an increasing pressure on the stabilized countries… The international community can for instance rent land from different countries that has land to spare.
When integrating or resettling too many refugees we will experience more far-right politics. We can expect a blooming extremism and fundamentalism when we try to integrate too many refugees and migrants in developed countries like the USA and Europe. Xenophobia expands when we don’t control the stream of refugees. This is as I see it the most important cause to define a limit of the number of migrants coming into USA and Europa. I have to add that I am myself in favour of diversity in any culture; diversity implies less xenophobia when the integration is done right. We learn to like and love; we can’t rush it. The diversity has to rise in right pace. If we move too fast, people get scared and their votes are based on that fear.
We have to learn from the many failures we have done concerning the treatment of refugees all over the world. The Syria crisis is a wake-up call. Today it’s about 5 million Syrian refugees outside Syria; most of them in neighbouring countries like Turkey, Lebanon and Jordan. I think we have to use more money on more sustainable solutions, and that one solution is to build more sustainable reception centers for refugees in areas where they can live temporarily with support from the international community; cities or communities with a certain level of infrastructure, independent of local fluctuations in politics and business. It would be like enclaves protected by the international community; UN, the different governments, non-profit organizations etc.
The final answer is, of course, to make the world more peaceful and balanced, but this answer does not help the 65 million refugees in the world today. This is another question, like how to cure cancer.
The sources of the crisis are war, starvation, environment, despotism, population growth, dreams about a better place…
Well, I think building sustainable communities in migration zones may alleviate the problem. The main task is to help the people who suffer beyond our imaginations. Wars are a consequence of instability. People have to feel safe, feel that they can live normal lives. And to achieve this we have to restore the meaning of the word respect.
Rosner: I recently had the immigration argument with a very conservative guy. So, I am generally not overly informed about political stuff, but on immigration, I am slightly less ill-informed than usual. My buddy argues that the US has let in something like 60 million immigrants in the past 40 years, which is somewhat higher than historical percentages. So, if it weren’t such a politically charged issue, I could see slightly reducing the rate of immigration from the average of 1.5 million per year over the past 40 years, even though that’s well under 1% of the U.S. population per year.
I find that for most political issues, there’s a large set of facts which most people don’t know, and the people who are informing us using these facts cherry-pick the facts to fit their biases. In the case of my conservative buddy, he listens to people who cherry-pick facts about Islam to make Islam sound like the worst thing possible. And because I am ignorant, I can’t argue against them very well.
All I can say is, “Well, that sounds way too awful to actually be the case.” But I don’t have the countervailing facts to fight his facts. One set of facts pertains to the rates and sources of terrorism in America and the rest of the western world. In America, current arguments about immigration are, for the most part, about whether we’re leaving ourselves open to terrorist acts and terrorist infiltrators—terrorist sleepers.
My conservative buddy has the additional argument that if you let in too many Muslim people, who, according to him, have a strategy and a religious obligation to have kids at a higher rate than the native population to eventually turn the country into a Muslim majority country. If you let too many Muslims into America, according to my buddy, they will become a significantly large minority, and they will enforce Sharia Law.
He says to look at Germany and other European countries, where the population is at 10% of the country and seems to be causing some problems. And yeah, I can see where there are some problems there. My friend says that in the 70s, we only had like 60,000 Muslims in the whole country. Now, we have 3 million Muslims because we’ve been letting in immigrants and because immigrants have kids.
My argument is that 3 million is still less than 1% of the total United States population. And even if those 3 million reproduce at a crazy rate, they will not reach the troublesome 10% level in 50 years or 60 years, and in that next 60 years, there will be so many other things happening in America. Muslims are having kids at a faster rate shouldn’t be in the top 3 or top 5 things that we should be worrying about.
I would worry about the social and political upheaval because of the crazy waves of technology that we’re going to continually be hit with over the next 60 years. I would counter the too many Muslims argument with what another friend who works in software and artificial intelligence (AI) says: “By the year 2100, the world may have 1 trillion AI at various levels of sophistication.”
So, I think we need to worry more about how we are going to build a society that can incorporate hundreds of billions of AI rather than whether or not 3 million Muslims will be having too many kids. As I’m speaking, we’re 6 or 7 weeks into the Trump presidency. He will soon be presenting the revised travel ban for 7 countries that give Trump the creeps because he thinks they’re the source of potential bad guys coming in.
My feeling is that we’re already fairly prudent in terms of letting people into the country to live. It takes—I’ve heard in my ignorant way—like 2 years of screening before people get to move here. In my ignorant way, I know that immigrants—both legal and otherwise—have lower crime rates than native-born Americans. So, it seems to me any adjusting we do does not need to be abrupt and draconian, but if we feel we need to protect ourselves more we can adjust existing practices to lower the level of risk presented by the people we let in as official immigrants.
We’ll never get every single dangerous person. This freaks out my conservative friend. He also argues that even if you do get everybody and do let in everybody that it doesn’t prevent the radicalization of their kids who grow up in America because, he claims, the first generation born here is more easily recruited to do terrorist stuff than perhaps their parents who came here as grateful immigrants.
Trump’s first big issue, which he ran on, was kicking out illegal immigrants. In his early campaign, he characterized them as our #1 threat, which, to me, seems like bullshit right off the top because, if you believe the statistics (and some conservative people don’t), prior to ’08, we had about 12.7 million undocumented aliens, and after the economy tanked, the net flow of undocumented immigrants was out of the US.
So, 9 years later, we have 11.7 million undocumented immigrants. Some conservatives say, “How do you know? Maybe there are 30 million undocumented immigrants.” But that’s a hysterical exaggeration. It’s around, say, 12 million. At 12 million, that’s less than 4% of the people in America, and 4% of the people can’t be the source of everything wrong in America in terms of crime, in terms of lost jobs.
It’s 4%. So, you’re not going to make everything better by kicking out the 4%, especially with regard to crime because that 4% has been shown to have a lower crime rate than people who were born here. They don’t have a zero crime rate, there are plenty of bad people among the 4%, but they’re not solidly bad people who are destroying the fabric of America.
Obama was deporting the hell out of people. I don’t know the statistics, but millions over the course of his presidency. A lot of people got deported. Conservatives will argue those numbers are kinda fake because a lot of the deported people come back in, but Obama deported more undocumented aliens than, I guess any other president, ever. [NOTE: Here’s a Snopes explainer of 21st-century US deportation stats. http://www.snopes.com/obama-deported-more-people/
So, I tend to be on the side of doing what we were doing under Obama and if we need to tighten things somewhat, fine, but we don’t need the full-on Trump treatment of immigration. There are a lot of things in the world that should be based on statistics and the best outcomes. Like when you look at instances of possible police incompetence that lead to fatalities, unjustified fatalities, it seems that there should be some statistics-based training of cops the way that sports teams do statistics-based tracking and training.
Basketball, you learn where the sweet spots are. You learn the statistical outcomes. Good coaches know, in basketball, whether you should foul an opposing player or not based on how good he is at shooting free throws. Like Hack-a-Shaq, if somebody’s terrible at free throws, then you deny them the likely 2 points of making a basket and make them shoot free throws. You can apply that to a general model where you don’t foul somebody shooting from behind the 3-point line because that gives them three free throws to shoot.
All of that stuff is based on keeping a lot of statistics and building strategic models based on those stats. You can do the same thing with certain aspects of policing. When, as a cop, you’re approaching a suspect and you’re apprehensive about certain things you’ve noticed about the situation you’re in, you should know what potential actions on your part have statistically minimized the worst possible outcomes.
It seems like that kind of statistical training might be helpful. I don’t know. I’m not a cop. I don’t know what statistics cops keep or what models they use, but, in any case, you can use statistics-based models for immigration. You look at immigration and related statistics, set your risk parameters, for tolerance of risk based on the US being a beacon for immigrants and for various other social and economic statistics, and you build your models and your strategies based on that stuff instead of on demagoguery and freaking out.
[1] Erik Haereid: “About my writing: Most of my journalistic work I did in the pre-Internet-period (80s, 90s), and the articles I have saved are, at best, aged in a box somewhere in the cellar. Maybe I can find some of it, but I don’t think that’s that interesting.
Most of my written work, including crime short stories in A-Magasinet (Aftenposten (one of the main newspapers in Norway, as Nettavisen is)), a second place (runner up) in a nationwide writing contest in 1985 arranged by Aftenposten, and several articles in different newspapers, magazines and so on in the 1980s and early 1990s, is not published online, as far as I can see. This was a decade and less before the Internet, so a lot of this is only on paper.
From the last decade, where I used more time doing other stuff than writing, for instance work, to mention is my book from 2011, the IQ-blog and some other stuff I don’t think is interesting here.
I keep my personal interests quite private. To you, I can mention that I play golf, read a lot, like debating, and 30-40 years and even more kilos ago I was quite sporty, and competed in cross country skiing among other things (I did my military duty in His Majesty The King’s Guard (Drilltroppen)). I have been asked from a couple in the high IQ societies, if I know Magnus Carlsen. The answer is no, I don’t :)”
Haereid has interviewed In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal Advisory Board Member Dr. Evangelos Katsioulis, some select articles include topics on AI in What will happen when the ASI (Artificial superintelligence) evolves; Utopia or Dystopia? (Norwegian), on IQ-measures in 180 i IQ kan være det samme som 150, and on the Norwegian pension system (Norwegian). His book on the winner/loser-society model based on social psychology published in 2011 (Nasjonalbiblioteket), which does have a summary review here.
Erik lives in Larkollen, Norway. He was born in Oslo, Norway, in 1963. He speaks Danish, English, and Norwegian. He is Actuary, Author, Consultant, Entrepreneur, and Statistician. He is the owner of, chairman of, and consultant at Nordic Insurance Administration.
He was the Academic Director (1998-2000) of insurance at the BI Norwegian Business School (1998-2000) in Sandvika, Baerum, Manager (1997-1998) of business insurance, life insurance, and pensions and formerly Actuary (1996-1997) at Nordea in Oslo Area, Norway, a self-employed Actuary Consultant (1996-1997), an Insurance Broker (1995-1996) at Assurance Centeret, Actuary (1991-1995) at Alfa Livsforsikring, novice Actuary (1987-1990) at UNI Forsikring, and a Journalist at Norsk Pressedivisjon.
He earned an M.Sc. in Statistics and Actuarial Sciences from 1990-1991 and a Bachelor’s degree from 1984 to 1986/87 from the University of Oslo. He did some environmental volunteerism with Norges Naturvernforbund (Norwegian Society for the Conservation of Nature), where he was an activist, freelance journalist and arranged ‘Sykkeldagen i Oslo’ twice (1989 and 1990) as well as environmental issues lectures.
He has industry experience in accounting, insurance, and insurance as a broker. He writes in his IQ-blog the online newspaper Nettavisen. He has personal interests in history, philosophy, reading, social psychology, and writing.
He is a member of many high-IQ societies including 4G, Catholiq, Civiq, ELITE, GenerIQ, Glia, Grand, HELLIQ, HRIQ, Intruellect, ISI-S, ISPE, KSTHIQ, MENSA, MilenijaNOUS, OLYMPIQ, Real, sPIqr, STHIQ, Tetra, This, Ultima, VeNuS, and WGD.
Rick G. Rosner: “According to semi-reputable sources, Rick Rosner has the world’s second-highest IQ. He earned 12 years of college credit in less than a year and graduated with the equivalent of 8 majors. He has received 8 Writer’s Guild Award and Emmy nominations, and was named 2013 North American Genius of the Year by The World Genius Registry.
He has written for Remote Control, Crank Yankers, The Man Show, The Emmy Awards, The Grammy Awards, and Jimmy Kimmel Live!. He has also worked as a stripper, a bouncer, a roller-skating waiter, and a nude model. In a TV commercial, Domino’s Pizza named him the World’s Smartest Man. He was also named Best Bouncer in the Denver Area by Westwood Magazine.
He spent the disco era as an undercover high school student. 25 years as a bar bouncer, American fake ID-catcher, 25+ years as a stripper, and nude art model, and nearly 30 years as a writer for more than 2,500 hours of network television.
He lost on Jeopardy!, sued Who Wants to Be a Millionaire over a bad question, and lost the lawsuit. He spent 35+ years on a modified version of Big Bang Theory. Now, he mostly sits around tweeting in a towel. He lives in Los Angeles, California with his wife and daughter.
You can send an email or a direct message via Twitter, or find him on LinkedIn, or see him on YouTube.”
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 1, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/haereid-rosner-one; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/22
Abstract
Dr. Christopher DiCarlo is an Author, Educator, and Philosopher of Science and Ethics. He discusses: social philosophy; natural philosophy and science; and time at Harvard University.
Keywords: author, Christopher DiCarlo, educator, philosopher.
An Interview with Dr. Christopher DiCarlo: Author, Educator, Philosopher of Science and Ethics (Part Two)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: If you go to the major categories of philosophy and by social, political philosophy and so on. We started with ethics there. What social philosophy seems the most appealing to you?
DiCarlo: Obviously, there is an element of libertarianism that attracts a person. We want to give people as much liberty as possible. But libertarianism unchecked can run amok. We’ve seen that historically. You can’t let people do whatever they want.
I am also, a social democrat at heart because I do want to help people who through no fault of their own have had a tough go at it. So, it confuses people when I am on television or what not and they try to pigeonhole me, I say, “Oh, I am a libertarian socialist.” They’ll say, “That’s not possible.” I say, “Sure, it is possible.”
I think people should have the right to make as much money as they want. But they can’t do it at the sacrifice of others. They can’t harm people or other species in the process. They have to minimize the amount of harm that they do. then I am a socialist at heart because like when I was at Harvard, I used to hang out with this guy named Edward O. Wilson. I do not know if you know him?
Jacobsen: Oh, I know him. He was a Consilience guy, the unity of knowledge. That was in the 90s.
DiCarlo: Yes, he loved hanging out.
Jacobsen: That’s where the systemic relation part comes from too?
DiCarlo: Yes, exactly. So, he said, “Socialism, Chris, is a great idea but it is for the wrong species.”
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
DiCarlo: It works well for ants. It works well for bees, but for humans, at this point in our cultural evolution; we are not there yet. even Marx, if you read him carefully, he said this. We’re going to have revolutions with trials and errors. He couldn’t have known genetically what allele frequencies were.
He could not have known as much about Relational Systemics, as we do today. But let’s face it, I do not think humans generally want other humans to suffer if it can be helped. We do not. if you do enjoy the suffering of other humans, I think that’s very telling of an individual.
There will always be suffering. We know that. I got back from Guatemala. I went down there in February to teach critical thinking. I saw poverty at levels I’ve never seen before. I am a bit of a world traveller. But Guatemala struck a nerve with me. you want to help everyone.
You want to make their pain and suffering go away. You can’t because there are so many systems in place, of which you have no control or very little control. You want to wave your hand and give them lives of integrity and enjoyment, where they are comfortable.
Where they do not have to stay afraid, there is a lot of fear in Guatemala. Everyone owns a gun. It is the Wild West. It is a tough, tough country. They have come through 4 decades of Mayan genocide where 200,000 people were killed.
Largely because of, believe or it not, the United States and what the CIA were doing in the 50s with the coup and replacing their leaders with their own republic governments. Because why? The money in fruit: United Fruit, Del Monte, and Chiquita Bananas are all out of Guatemala.
It is messy. It is ugly. It is usually somebody making a buck somewhere, which is the result of a lot of human suffering. So, I mean this is a very roundabout way; I do apologize for being so long-winded. But I am no more long-winded than Krauss, because Krauss is a long-winded guy. He doesn’t like philosophy.
I got to keep him in his place, whenever he and I are together. He does respect me as a philosopher, which is good.
2. Jacobsen: If you look at the history and if you look at the terminology of science, as a professional cosmologist and physicist where he is at the highest level, science comes from natural philosophy.
As far as I know, things haven’t changed much. That’s why things like epistemological naturalism fit very well because, historically and currently, it still is. So, natural philosophy as a sub-domain of philosophy is a different set of principles and tools. So, he’s a philosopher, a natural philosopher.
DiCarlo: Tough to get him to admit that, but you’re right and I am with you.
Jacobsen: I think it is logically and historically a proof.
DiCarlo: It is. It is. It is a shame that Krauss didn’t take it up or even one undergraduate course in philosophy.
Jacobsen: Wasn’t it William Whewell who came up with that term science?
DiCarlo: Yes, that’s right. Yes, he was born one of the first philosophers of science. Michael Ruse, he was my supervisor. He’s a big fan of Whewell. A very big fan.
3. Jacobsen: Was this your time at Harvard?
DiCarlo: My time at Harvard was interesting. When I did my Ph.D. at Waterloo, Ruse was at Guelph. I was dealing with a supervisor in Waterloo who is a wonderful man, but not a driven supervisor. My advice to all my grad students is basically the same: find somebody with whom you can get the job done.
Find the biggest name with whom you can get the job done. Because if you can’t get the job done, it doesn’t matter; they are going to leave you floundering. 50% of all Ph.D. students drop out anyhow. I was having this hard time with this wonderful but misguided gentleman at Waterloo. I was meeting with Ruse in Guelph because that’s where I live.
He said, “Would you mind if I came on board as a co-advisor?” My current advisor was very receptive. He said, “Yes, work with Michael. Whatever Michael says is good here.” So, I was done my Ph.D. in less than 6 months with him. Under Michael’s guidance, it would have taken years with this one guy, but that’s very important.
Harvard, I was talking to a guy named Robert Nozick. Bob liked what I was doing but realized – we both realized – that I wasn’t doing philosophy anymore. As Ruse told me, “Find a niche in which nobody has ever worked and be the best at it in the world.”
Because he and David Hull kind helped me with philosophy and biology. So, I contacted Bob and he said, “You do not want to work in philosophy, what you’re talking about is cognitive evolution.” I said, “Yes, I know. I want to know if I can make determinations as to how people reason based on putting the pieces of the puzzle together from archaeology and anthropology, of hominid evolution.”
He said, “You want to work in the Stone Age lab.” So, I contacted the head of the lab, who said, “Come on down. We would love a philosopher in our faculty at the Stone Age lab.” So, that was my ticket to a postdoc for a couple of years down at Harvard.
It was wonderful to be able to ask any question that I wanted. No questions were too silly. Because we were talking about epistemic responsibility. By the way, Ed Wilson loved that term so much; he gave me this.
[Shows gift from Edward O. Wilson.]
He loved the fact that I gave him this term. Let’s face it, it is the hallmark of or should be of epistemology and philosophy in general. But it was wonderful to hang out at Harvard and everybody there knows, all the anthropologists, that we have to tell a story.
We do not have time machines. We can’t go back to see australopithecines morph. We do not know that for sure. But when you put all the pieces together from around the world, migration patterns, all of that, it appears obvious that certain lines went extinct but others led to others.
When you look at cranial development and brain size and tool use developments, we can tell more epistemically responsible stories than if we make things up willy-nilly. To me, one of the things I was most impressed with was the scientists I dealt with.
These are some of the best minds in the world. So, when I came in to talk about evolution, they loved it. Because probing around with primatologists, an archaeologist, people in genetics, behavioural genetics, and others.
I could meet everyone. So, I could meet with everybody and handle my questions there. I developed a fairly robust hypothesis as to why people have reasons, have developed reasoning skills the way we have. Like Aristotle developed the three modes of thought.
But even more so, I think I’ve got a pretty decent handle on why, throughout hominid evolution, mythologies and religions developed. Of course, there is no litmus test. There is no way anybody will ever say, “Look! DiCarlo’s right!” There is nothing clear to be able to say that, like the atomic weight of Caesium. We’re never going to get that.
But I think I put the pieces of the puzzle together in an epistemically responsible manner as I can, to be able to say, “We know what gave rise to what based on tool use and movement and nomadic practices, and the fauna and flora of a human area. We know that brain size was already completed. It was at its current size from 200,000 years ago.”
So, I talk about this perfect storm element of all different developments being necessary for language, which co-evolved with consciousness developments. So, I think I have a fairly robust hypothesis. I think I have enough information from other scientists that I’ve been able to glean.
I no longer consider myself a philosopher. So, I call myself an inter-disciplinarian at this point. But what does that mean? You hear about interdisciplinary studies at universities. They are a joke. They are largely hand picking people from English and other areas. There is no such thing as interdisciplinary studies in any robust way that I have seen.
But I think that I am doing it. Obviously, I am biased, but I do go to those other fields. I look at the information they provide me. When I ask them what I think are the hard questions, the challenging questions, when they answer them to the best of their ability, I am able to culminate this information.
I am able to look at all of these different historical systems that have worked together in various ways in order to produce the evolutionary species that we now find ourselves. I think I have a pretty decent handle on that aspect of human cultural and cognitive evolution.
So, yes, those two years at Harvard were probably the greatest intellectual time of my life. I was immersed among so many well-educated and proven scientists who could answer my questions very, very well. I was so impressed with the faculty of people and, of course, the other visiting scholars who were there from all around the world.
It was a good time. It was a very productive time for me and developing my ideas.
[1] Author; Educator; Philosopher; Fellow, Society of Ontario Freethinkers; Board Advisor, Freethought TV; Advisory Fellow, Center for Inquiry Canada.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 22, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/dicarlo-two; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/22
Abstract
Houzan Mahmoud is a Co-Founder of Culture Project. She discusses: moments of political awakening; alignment of anti-war activism and feminism; immediate concerns for women’s rights relevant to the Iraqi Kurdish community; theme and title inspiration for Culture Project; popular articles of the site; threats to life as a secular feminist; unique concerns of women and girls in war; reaction to an anti-war speech in 2003; campaigning against Sharia law; the worldview and ethic that makes most sense to her; activism from an irreligious worldview; and becoming involved with Culture Project.
Keywords: Culture Project, Houzan Mahmoud, Kurdish, Kurds, politics, religion.
An Interview with Houzan Mahmoud: Co-Founder, Culture Project[1],[2],[3]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
*Originally published in Conatus News, Humanist Voices, and Culture Project.*
Houzan Mahmoud is the Co-Founder of Culture Project. She is a women’s rights activist, campaigner, and defender, and a feminist. In this wide-ranging and exclusive interview, Mahmoud discusses the Kurds, Iraq, women’s rights, and more.
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: You are a women’s rights activist, feminist, and an anti-war activist. You were born in Iraqi Kurdistan. What were the moments of political awakening for you?
Houzan Mahmoud: One of the things I’ll never forget is the break-out of war between Iraq and Iran. I was only six-years-old at the time. Iraq’s bloody dictator Saddam Hussein coming to political power in 1979 changed our lives in Kurdistan and Iraq forever. Being Kurdish poses all sorts of problems as it is, and living under the fascist regime of Saddam made things incredibly hard for my family. Prior to Saddam coming to power, my brothers took up arms during the late 70’s against Iraq’s regime, I was too little to remember the particulars. However, what I do know is that from 1973 to 1991 I grew up and lived under one of the most horrendous regimes in modern history.
I am forty-four years old now, but I still live with the horrors I faced during my childhood and adolescence years living in Iraq. From the day I was born, all the way to this moment, all I have witnessed is war, a never-ending war in Iraq. That’s why even my life in London is very much shaped and affected by the events that have and are still unfolding in Iraq and Kurdistan. I have many shared memories with my own people from the region, memories of struggle, loss of loved ones, horrors of genocide, and the pain of having to leave our homes again and again. I live like a nomad; even if I live in a home I always think to myself “I am not sure how long I will be living here — where next?”
2. Jacobsen: How did you come to align with the principles inherent in feminism and anti-war activism?
Mahmoud: I grew up in a war zone, a climate of long-lasting and bloody wars, a constant exodus and displacement. I am strongly opposed to war because it only brings devastation and abject poverty. It destroys homes, it destroys entire lives. However, I wouldn’t say that I am a pacifist largely due to the environment in which I was born. As Kurds, we are always subjected to the horror of war, occupation, and repetitive cultural, linguistic and physical genocides. For example, I support the armed struggle of Rojava against the Islamic State of Syria and Iraq (ISIS). In such cases, you can have one option: you either take up arms or be ruled by the monstrous forces of ISIS.
As for my feminist principles, there were various reasons that are personal, social and political. Of course, when you grew up in a socially-conservative society, a place in which every move you make somehow amounts to either shame or honour, if you adopt progressive views there is a considerable backlash, you become a ‘rebel’. The mentality that women are ‘inferior’ and men are superior is somehow imbued with almost every aspect of daily life — politics, art and literature. The language we speak carries a lot of words that reinforce women’s subordination. I must admit that from a very early age, I was aware of my own position in my society, I felt trapped, powerless and lonely. I felt stranded on a small planet that was destroyed by war. Making the smallest demand for women’s rights felt like a crime. Everything was about war, killing, survival and political-struggle against the enemy. There was little room for feminist ideas. Even when I joined a leftist political party, hoping that it provides the equality I sought after, I felt it was a man’s club. I left it and started reading feminist books intensively, as well as the history of feminism and the different schools of thoughts. I found within feminism a home, a place in which an ideology truly spoke for women. So, yes, going through a painful life journey full of loss and being a woman was and still is not easy. That’s why feminism is vital to me, to my thinking, activism and worldview.
3. Jacobsen: What are the more immediate concerns for women’s rights relevant to the Iraqi Kurdish community?
Mahmoud: There are many issues to fight against, such as so-called ‘honour killings’, female genital mutilation (FGM), forced and arranged marriages, and other forms of violence — like many other societies in the world. Kurdish women are fighting against all of these issues, and they’re fighting outside invaders too — such as ISIS. So the problems are not limited but are changing and are varied in addition to the political instability that, as we know, forays into the lives of women and their rights.
4. Jacobsen: You co-founded Culture Project, which is a platform for “Kurdish writers, feminists, artists, and activists.” What inspired it — its theme and title?
Mahmoud: I am one of the founders of Culture Project and have supported it, as well as having worked with various organisations and campaigns that highlight and assuage violence against women. One thing that was missing was a holistic approach to the important need of raising awareness about gender and feminism and challenging cultural productions that are patriarchal and male-dominated. So I discussed the idea with a couple of friends and supporters about creating such a platform, a platform that supported those people who have non-conformist views, as well as challenging regressive/conservative norms and values which are “traditional”. This platform is open for all regardless of sex and gender. We would love to bring forward new faces, young writers and others in order to create a debate and produce new knowledge that challenges the old schools of thought. As for the name, I thought that if we give it a name that gave our organisation the appearance it is female-only, it will just limit our scope of work. We decided to call it Culture Project in order to be inclusive of all people: activists, writers, philosophers, feminists, novelists, poets, etc.
5. Jacobsen: What have been some of its more popular articles — title and contents?
Mahmoud: We have various writers on both our Kurdish and English websites — websites proving to be very popular. Of course, on the Kurdish website, we have far more writers, poets, feminist writers, philosophical essays, art, and cultural reviews, etc., as well as short stories. On our English website, we have a very well-informed new generation of young Kurds who are active politically and are critical of the status-quo in Kurdistan. They challenge existing gender relations. You can find some very interesting poems, short stories, artistic-writing, and essays. One of the important pillars of our project is that we have gender and feminist awareness at its core. We promote and motivate our writers to be gender sensitive and champion feminist positions. When we were in Kurdistan in May, we hosted a debate on Feminism and Art, which was very well attended and created a very interesting debate.
6. Jacobsen: As a secular feminist, have there been threats to your life, or others involved with the project?
Mahmoud: There have been several threats directed at me when we launched our Anti-Sharia Campaign in Kurdistan and Iraq back in 2005. Even now when I write and criticise Islamism and advocate for feminist ideals I get hate mail, threats and expletive diatribes on Social media. Also, one of our writers who openly writes against Islamism received letters containing death threats. The fact is that those of us who are non-compromising and are open in our criticism of Islam and Islamism our lives are automatically in danger. We are not safe in either the Middle East nor in the UK.
7. Jacobsen: What are the unique concerns of women and girls in war in contrast to boys and men, in general?
Mahmoud: One of the major features of all wars is the use of rape as a weapon of war. Most of the times women in war situations end up becoming victims of rape, trafficking, sexual slavery and dealing with the consequences of the devastations that war brings to their societies. For example, women who become widows in socially conservative societies who have very little welfare are living in dire conditions. Conversely, men and boys, who are fighting, face death, injuries, and other war traumas. However, in some cases, men who are caught as prisoners of war are sexually assaulted as an act of humiliation in order to break down their ‘manhood’. The case of the Yezidi genocide committed by ISIS symbolizes this horror. Women were taken as spoils of war; they could be raped, sold and turned into slaves. Men who did not convert were killed.
8. Jacobsen: Looking into the past a bit, you were one of the speakers for the March 2003 London, United Kingdom anti-war rally. What was the content of, and the reaction to, the speech?
Mahmoud: I used to take part in anti-war demonstrations against US-lead wars in Afghanistan. Later on, when the US and its allies decided to attack Iraq in 2003, I became more involved and active in the anti-war efforts in UK and elsewhere. I asserted my opposition to the war on Iraq, despite the fact of being Kurdish and someone who has suffered immensely under Saddam’s regime. I still didn’t think that any foreign intervention was going to improve our lives. I also emphasised that this war will only bring more terrorism because it will strengthen political Islam, i.e. Islamism. Some people on the political Left liked my opposition to the war but disliked my opposition to political Islam, as they view them as an “anti-imperialist” resistance. To me, however, this is absurd — how can a terrorist force that kills, beheads, and oppresses women have anything to do with resisting imperialism?
There is no doubt that we all wanted an end to Saddam’s totalitarian regime, but I was opposed to the foreign invasion. In this region, we don’t have a good experience with foreign interventions and colonialism throughout history. Imperialist powers invade, destroy and support or install puppet regimes to serve their interest only. Look at Iraq and Afghanistan — since the invasion, we are faced with much more terrorism, instability, poverty, displacement and mass migration of people. There are a humanitarian disaster and an endless tragedy of war and bloodshed.
9. Jacobsen: As well, you have been on major news media such as The Guardian, The Independent, BBC, CNN, NBC, and Sky News. You have campaigned strongly against Sharia law in addition to the oppression of women in Iraq and Kurdistan. Does this campaigning against Sharia law extend into the international domain?
Mahmoud: Yes, because political Islamist groups are now everywhere seeking to impose Islamist ideals on people and restricting freedom of speech and expression. Even in UK we have problem with religious schooling, Mosques that advocate for Jihad, and hate speech. We have Sharia councils that violate women’s rights. I am part of the One Law for All coalition that seeks to expose these violations and influence government policy makers. The struggle for women’s rights, secularism and universal values is an international struggle. I always felt I was part of this worldwide struggle even if we are confined to local issues, but we fight with a universal vision for rights, gender equality, secularism and an egalitarian alternative to patriarchal capitalist system.
10. Jacobsen: What religious/irreligious worldview and ethic make the most sense with respect to the proper interpretation of the world to you?
Mahmoud: I am not interested in any religions that seek to convince me of another world. I live here in the now, that is what it matters to me. I take a stand against injustice, class division and the gender apartheid that is currently taking place. We need to replace the horrendous climate that has been created by capitalism and corporate profit-making by creating a heaven on this earth, one in which we are all treated equally, fairly and with justice for all. I have no time for tales of heaven and hell in another world. There is no evidence of such realms. However, I have experienced very similar places here on this earth. After having lived in war zones and having had fought for survival, being in London is to me like heaven. I felt human again. I can enjoy the freedoms I am entitled to as a woman. I owe it to the struggle of generations of powerful feminist movements in this country.
11. Jacobsen: Does this comprehensive activism — women’s rights, Kurdish culture, feminism, anti-war, and, I assume, others — come from the religious/irreligious worldview at all?
Mahmoud: To me, they come from an irreligious worldview. This is because religions limit our imaginations and they limited our freedom of thought. Religion restricts human creativity, it restricts our freedom of ideas. It subjects people to outmoded dictates — be they from the Bible, the Quran, or any other holy book. The notion of sin, guilt, shame and honour create a gender divide and it imposes a heteronormative narrative that is shamefully discriminative. As a woman, I felt I was half human when I was religious. I felt everything I do was loaded with guilt, and that I am somehow inferior to men. When I started to question and dislike all the restrictions I realized that religion is not for me and that it is a man-made and merely in the service of men. The more I read into world-religion, the more I realized it is extremely patriarchal and oppressive towards women.
12. Jacobsen: How can people become involved with the Culture Project, or in the advocacy and promotion of Kurdish culture, even donate to initiatives relevant to their advocacy and promotion?
Mahmoud: Well, we really need help and support from talented people, people who have editing skills, who can review and analyze art work, who can write reports, proposals, and we need people who have design skills. Any support through volunteering would be deeply cherished.
13. Jacobsen: Thank you for your time, Houzan.
Mahmoud: You most welcome, it is my pleasure.
[1] Co-Founder, Culture Project.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 22, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com/Mahmoud.
[3] Image Credit: Houzan Mahmoud.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/22
Abstract
Hasan Zuberi, M.B.A. is the Chairman for Mensa Pakistan. He discusses: personal family background; family background feeding into early life; giftedness becoming a factor in life; nurturance of giftedness; reasons for community investment in the gifted; the acceptance and nurturance of the gifted and talented through the formal mechanisms of the countries in the Middle East-North Africa region; the largest flowering of intellectual progress in the Islamic tradition; M.B.A. and early education for the gifted; benefits of multilingualism; PR company; detriment of high-IQ; membership of Mensa Pakistan; Mensa Pakistan demographics; other Mensa groups closely working with Mensa Pakistan; provisions for Mensa Pakistan members; average standard deviation IQ of Mensa Pakistan members; and the relationship between Mensa at 2-sigma and other high-IQ groups at 3-sigma and 4-sigma.
Keywords: Hasan Zuberi, Islam, Mensa Pakistan, Muslim, Pakistan.
An Interview with Hasan Zuberi, M.B.A.: Chairman, Mensa Pakistan (Part One)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In terms of geography, culture, language, and religion/irreligion, what is personal family background?
Hasan Anwer Zuberi: My family name Zuberi (or Zubairi) hails from present-day Saudi city of Makkah, and is a sub-tribe started from Zubair bin Al-Awam, a companion and cousin of Prophet Muhammad (Peace Be Upon Him) who is buried in a city called Az-Zubair, near Basra present-day Iraq. The spread of Islam leads our clan to move towards the East and a substantial portion settled in the subcontinent (present-day India), and after the partition of British-India, mostly migrated to Karachi, Pakistan.
Both my parents, grandparents and great-grandparents from both sides were Zuberis, due to internal marriages. Our family excels in Education and has many institutions to its name in the Indian subcontinent, including Muslim Aligarh University, Karachi School of Arts, Mardan Women Degree College, to name a few.
Our primary language is Urdu. However, I am married to an Indonesian and my kids speak: Urdu, Bahasa Indonesian, and English.
2. Jacobsen: How did these multiple facets of family background feed into early life for you?
Zuberi: Since our family is mostly in education, I started at an early age and by 15 I was through with my 10th grade, and by 22 was done with my M.B.A. in Marketing. In between, I joined Alliance Francaise to learn French, that started as a hobby and was done with DELF 1er Degre and this is where I was introduced to Mensa. I tried the test, qualified in the 99th percentile, and later became the youngest Chairman at the age of 21.
3. Jacobsen: When did giftedness become a fact for you, explicitly? Of course, you lived and live with it. The key, when was the high general intelligence formally measured, acknowledged, and integrated into personal identity and loved ones’ perception of you?
Zuberi: It was at the time of my French studies that my teachers, mostly French, showed their surprise in my capability of picking the language, especially in an English language dominant country, and of my accent. They were the ones who identified the potential and helped me participate more. These were very troubled days in Karachi, with the civil-ethnic war going on and everyday killings and business shutdown strikes were common. The language center, which served as a refuge from all that was happening around me, helped me open and I organized many events including the only and the biggest mime-show in Karachi, Volleyball, Table Tennis, and Pétanque tournaments, reading and poetry sessions, and so on.
I came across a Mensa poster there and just out of curiosity sat for the test, which resulted in this long association.
4. Jacobsen: Was your giftedness nurtured in early life into adolescence?
Zuberi: I will say, “Yes,” it did get nurtured. Learning the fact that I am among the population considered to be of the highly intelligent. It helped in my daily calculations and decision-making. Although I was not a high achiever until my college, the fact of being a Mensa qualifier, and member, helped me secure 3.5+ CGPA and scholarship in my M.B.A. degree. This also resulted in starting my own business, a PR company, at the age of 27.
5. Jacobsen: Why should governments and communities invest in the gifted, identification and education? How can families and friends help prevent gifted kids from a) acting arrogant and b) becoming social car crashes (with a) and b) being related, of course)?
Zuberi: As all five fingers are not the same, all children have their specific requirements and need to focus on it. Governments, communities, family and friends all have a pivotal role in shaping and carving a gifted personality. High IQ is not necessarily always positive; it has its negative side.
I have myself witnessed many cases in Mensa Pakistan, and this is one of our primary foci and objectives to help shape the gifted mind in a gifted person. In families, particularly in our society, high IQ often results in anti-social disorder among the gifted children, as they find it hard to cope with the average intellect, and it makes them isolate within their respective circles, be it in the family, among friends, or even at schools.
We at Mensa Pakistan focus at school, establish our school-chapters (club), and from time to time engage teachers, staff, and parents along with the gifted children to make them understand that high IQ is a gift, and should be treated like one. On the one hand, we tell the teachers and parents on how to best utilize the hidden talents of the high IQ individual, and on the other, we make sure the students should not take this natural talent as an achievement, act arrogant, and should realize that it also has its negative sides if not tamed in the right direction, with the help and guidance from the loved ones around them.
6. Jacobsen: How well-established and funded is the acceptance and nurturance of the gifted and talented through the formal mechanisms of the countries in the Middle East-North Africa region?
Zuberi: If we talk about MENA region, the concept of gifted/high IQ is still in its infancy stage, number of reasons involved, top being the poverty, low literacy rate, and the governance systems. For instance, even in the rich Gulf states, there is no visible effort to identify, polish, or to utilize the potential and skills of high IQ/gifted children. But for a change, in countries like Egypt, Turkey, Jordan and Pakistan, I came to know about certain initiatives that were to foster the human intelligence on the positive side.
7. Jacobsen: Islam maintains a long intellectual legacy unknown to much of the rest of the world, especially in relation to the geniuses in the Arab world. Who comes to mind for you? What periods of time represent the largest flowering of intellectual progress in this tradition?
Zuberi: We can start with Al-Khwarizmi, the father of “Al Jabr” (or Algebra), then we had Abu Nasar Al Farabi (or Alpharabius), Abu Ali Sena (or Avicenna), Abu Rayhan Al Biruni, and the father of modern surgery Al-Zahrawi (or Abulcasis)and all are from the Islamic golden age that was around 650-750 AD.
There was also much progress made in the modern times until the WWI, but that was divided between the rival Caliphates (Khilafah or Kingdoms) and later Nationalism even destroyed the Arabs, which still exists to date and can be seen in the present-day Arab world.
8. Jacobsen: How have the early graduation and M.B.A. helped with personal and professional life? When would education acceleration be inappropriate for a highly gifted child?
Zuberi: Early graduation didn’t help me much compared to starting work at an early age. I started my work life right after my 12th grade. This helped me a lot when I started my M.B.A. and even resulted in attaining high GPA and scholarship. The education acceleration should come when the gifted child is made aware of his potential and at the tender age. Too much pressure may also result in a negative result at an early age.
9. Jacobsen: What are the benefits of multilingualism, being a polyglot? What downsides come from it?
Zuberi: Multilingualism is always helpful. It helps kids open more to respect others, be it culture, language, or cuisine. To me, it helped in understanding others, guiding others (literally also I served as a tour guide), and interact with humans of another race, colour, and ethnicity.
10. Jacobsen: What was the PR company? How did this develop and influence professional life? Why focus on a PR company?
Zuberi: Public Relation Consultancy, the best part of PR is that it comes naturally. It is a normal interaction with people around us. The relationship with the public, where the public is everyone. Starting from the time we wake up and the first person that we see, it can be wife, kids, siblings, mother, father, to the first person we meet outside our house. To the office, on the way, until we return to our bed, how good are we with every other human being. So, for me, it became a passion more than a profession. That is one core reason, I never looked back.
In the professional base, we advise brands on how to interact with their public. Customers, partners, management, staff, employees. Each and every one with whom the brand interacts considering brand itself as an individual. To start a 2-way communication, listen to others and share your story, your good side, with them.
11. Jacobsen: How can a high-IQ be a detriment in life?
Zuberi: Like every good thing, there are good and bad sides to it. If not controlled, or tamed, high IQ can be as explosive and destructive as any bomb and can result in negativity. A high IQ person with a negative attitude can cause serious harm.
Gifted people can easily turn into an anti-social person, due to acceptability and difficulty in making others understand their thoughts. and this, at times, diverts them towards ill for the society and people in general.
12. Jacobsen: Let us talk about the distinct functions and facets of Mensa Pakistan: how many members?
Zuberi: Considering the fact that Pakistan is the 6th most populous country in the world, with an estimated population of 210 million (*approx – 2018), Mensa Pakistan is still a very small chapter.
In my tenure since 1999 as GS, and then in 2000 onward as the Chairman, we had almost 10,000 qualifiers but majority of them were high school students and a Mensa qualification was one of the point-scoring sheets for them and majority, nearly 60% went abroad for high studies and hardly 5-7% returned until date.
At this date, we stand at only 300+ members in good standing but are in contact with almost 1200, who are either too busy or too old to be worth the membership.
13. Jacobsen: What demographics remain a part of Mensa Pakistan?
Zuberi: Demographically, we are present in 3 big cities, namely Karachi, Lahore, and Islamabad, with active chapters, though have conducted tests in almost 18 cities across Pakistan. Gender-wise it’s a good M:F = 48:52 % mix and most are aged between (16 – 35) with few exceptions including myself.
14. Jacobsen: What other Mensa groups frequently associated with Mensa Pakistan?
Zuberi: We work very closely with British, Canadian, and US Mensa chapters, mostly for membership transfers. In addition, I have played my part in the development of Mensa chapters in Indonesia, and the UAE, and maintain good relations with them.
In Pakistan, we have hosted visiting Mensan from 6 countries to date; namely from Germany, Finland, India, Indonesia, Norway, and the Philippines.
15. Jacobsen: What does Mensa Pakistan provide for its members?
Zuberi: Mensa Pakistan provides its members mainly with the platform to utilize their high IQ skills in a positive manner. In addition, we provide our members with hands-on work opportunity in management, leadership, finance, and marketing. Our senior members serve as mentors for youngsters for guidance, career advises, scholarship opps, and internships.
16. Jacobsen: What is the average standard deviation IQ score of the members?
Zuberi: The minimum accepted score on the Harcourt’s FRT Tests is 135 in the 98th %ile and the average score is in the 99th percentile among qualifiers. Whereas among general populations, we have had an average of 75%ile in the Urban areas; whereas, in the rural areas, it was 65%.
17. Jacobsen: What is the relationship between Mensa at 2-sigma and other high-IQ groups at 3-sigma and 4-sigma?
Zuberi: I am not much familiar with other IQ groups as none are present in Pakistan.
[1] Chairman, Mensa Pakistan.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 22, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/zuberi-one; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/22
Abstract
Ani Zonneveld is the President and Founder of Muslims for Progressive Values. She discusses: family background; the inculcation of an environment in the US; founding Muslims for Progressive Values; the bigger educational and social initiatives of the organization ongoing at the moment; building bridges; and freedom of expression, freedom of and from religion or belief, women’s rights, and LGBTQIA rights.
Keywords: Ani Zonneveld, Islam, Muslim, Muslims for Progressive Values.
An Interview with Ani Zonneveld: President and Founder, Muslims for Progressive Values[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: With regards to family background, what was the political or religious background if any?
Ani Zonneveld: I was born in Malaysia and raised a Muslim, but I lived all over the world growing up because my father was a diplomat. So, I lived in Germany, Egypt, and India for a total of 15 plus years.
However, the Islam we were raised on was inherently traditional but pragmatic and progressive in the scheme of things – definitely different from the Islam of today.
2. Jacobsen: You have a family. What is the environment in the US that you wish to inculcate there with regards to political and religious use within reason?
Zonneveld: My husband is a non-Muslim. My daughter identifies as Muslim. She is a young adult of her own mind. So, I’ve done my part. The rest is up to her and how she wants to live her life. I’m a free thinker. I don’t believe in curtailing or dictating how anyone should think.
I believe in thinking, in the free spirit, the creative soul, and the free form of expression. So, that’s how I am. That’s what I expect of people. I don’t accept intolerance of any form – whether you’re religious or an atheist; I’m not tolerant of the intolerance of the other.
As for the political climate in America, we have become a theocracy and the clever thing is, they’ve used the boogeyman Islam to fan fear to get the most radical Christian into office, who by the way, shares the same misogynistic and homophobic worldview as the Muslims the use! These radical Christians then legislate their beliefs at the State and Federal level. I have been calling them out for years, as I see no difference between them and the Sharia laws in the Muslim world.
3. Jacobsen: How did you found Muslims for Progressive Values?
Zonneveld: Now, that started out as a form of protest, basically. I’ve been a songwriter/ producer for 25 years or more in the United States, but I was a closeted Muslim. Then 9/11 happened. I decided, at that point, that I needed to come out, but I also, knew that if I was to come out then I would be facing a lot of questions about various issues. I, therefore, needed to be educated and self-critical about Islam.
So, in the process of relearning for myself, I discovered that the teachings of the Quran were progressive and liberating, even more so than my upbringing. So, at that point, I decided, “There’s no way I’m going to go back to the traditional mosque”, because once you are unshackled, and your mind is totally free, why go back to the prison?
Since I did songwriting and production for a living, I decided to do an Islamic pop CD highlighting the new knowledge about Islam for me: the progressive values, the contribution of women in Islam, etc. That was my way of contributing to society, but I quickly discovered that none of the Muslim websites and retail stores would sell the CD because I was a female singer.
According to them, the female voice needs to be censored. It’s awrath; it’s sexual. The second reason was because I used musical instrumentation and apparently that was also forbidden since during Prophet Muhammad’s time, he only had the percussion. (That was in 2004, since then male Muslim singers have used all modern instrumentation in religious songs). I’m like, “This is the most ridiculous ‘theology’ I’ve ever heard.” I was born and raised Muslim and I have never heard of this.
Male musicians, however, were allowed to use instruments. This is a minor example of how they’re such hypocrites. So, that was another reason why I left the mosque and the traditional Muslim community.
In response, I started my own progressive Muslim community in Los Angeles. Along with other progressive Muslim communities in the United States, we got together in 2007, where I was voted by the founding members as President, to register Muslims for Progressive Values (MPV) as a non-profit and to run it. Now, in 2018, eleven years later, it has become an international human rights organization.
4. Jacobsen: What would you consider some of the bigger educational and social initiatives of the organization ongoing at the moment?
Zonneveld: For example, we have this initiative called #NoToHomophobia. We started this after The Pulse shooting, although we have always been at the forefront of this issue, advocating for LGBT rights in The United States through legislations and by developing educational tools to change the Muslim mindset on homosexuality. The Pulse shooting was evidence we needed to prove the effects of hateful religious narratives. That this man, Martin, had internalized so much of the hateful theology that was spewed in the mosque and within the community that he responded violently.
So, we have been publicly challenging religious leaders in American Muslim educational institutions to do away with homophobic teachings. It’s unacceptable because there’s no punishment for being a homosexual in the Quran nor did Prophet Muhammad ever punish anyone for being a homosexual.
The other that we are very proud of is our “Imams For She” initiative. It’s inspired by U.N. Women’s ‘He For She’ initiative. MPV partners worked with male Imams, the scholars of Islam, who are affirming and advocating for women’s and girls’ rights.
So, our program is in Tunisia and in Burundi where we go to the most remote villages. We work to educate girls, women, and young men on women’s and girls’ rights.
Us working with these enlightening Imams and scholars of Islam is key to changing people’s mindsets on the ground.
5. Jacobsen: That raises two questions for me; the first is shorter, the second is longer. So, I’ll go to the shorter one first.
In terms of building bridges with the ex-Muslim community, with the various Muslim communities, how can those bridges be built at least at a fundamental level in terms of moving the progressive conversation forward in terms of implementation of rights and values in culture?
Zonneveld: We build the bridge by using an interpretation of the Quran that undermines bigotry, and we invite people to use this bridge. But some folks, just want to blow the bridge up every chance they get, that includes ex-Muslims, conservative, radical Muslims, non-Muslims who hate all Muslims, and by Muslim governments who see us as a threat because we promote critical, progressive, and creative thinking.
For us the principle is simple. An individual’s rights need to be upheld regardless of cultural or religious beliefs.
If at the end of the day love trumps hate, we believe – I believe – that an inclusive, loving, and compassionate way is the only way forward. I can’t engage in hate. I find it destructive and counterproductive. Our language, work comes from a positive framing. Yes, hate is louder, and garners more followers, but that is just not how we operate.
6. Jacobsen: To the second question, the four points that Muslims for Progressive Values, which is as you noted based in the United States, are freedom of expression, freedom of and from religion or belief, women’s rights, and LGBTQIA rights.
If, and as, a progressive Muslim advocating for these through Muslims for Progressive Values talking to Los Angeles, Californian, American, or ordinary Muslims about these topics that have inculcated in them more traditionalist and conservative views and values, what are common responses from them when you’re advocating for these four things? How do you respond?
Zonneveld: When we first started, the traditional Muslims use to scorn at us for identifying ourselves as “progressive”. Now, they are all tripping over each other identifying themselves as one! Mind you, many of them are just pretenders claiming to support women and LGBTQI rights. I’ve heard imams and well-known movement leaders in the U.S. make these claims in front of an interfaith audience. But it’s just lip service. They do nothing to substantiate these claims.
So, the good thing about the political climate we are in the U.S. is that conservative Muslims have to pretend to be nice to us progressives.
Lately, the short documentary about my work “al-imam” has been making the film festival rounds, is distributed by National Geographic, and the latest news is that it won a competition and will now be screened at the American Pavilion at the Cannes Film Festival in 2019.
But outside the conservative stream, here are some numbers. The latest Pew Research concluded that on the issues of homosexuality, 52% of US Muslims say homosexuality should be accepted by society — compared to Evangelical Protestants at 34%.
We’ve always known that American Muslims have always been progressive compared to the religious authorities. The problem is that the media focuses on the conservative religious authorities as representative of American Muslims when the majority of Americans Muslims don’t even subscribe to those ideologies, and according to the latest Pew Research, 72% find spiritual inspiration outside the mosque anyways!
We started with the intent of being an American organization because those talking heads, the ‘mullahs,’ don’t represent us. Now we are in 8 cities in the U.S. with many communities in many countries borrowing our values and practices. And on October 1, 2017, we launched a global umbrella organization Alliance of Inclusive Muslims, in Tunisia, made up of members spanning five continents.
7. Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Ani.
[1] Founder and President, Muslims for Progressive Values.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 22, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/zonneveld; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/15
Abstract
Dr. Christopher DiCarlo is an Author, Educator, and Philosopher of Science and Ethics. He discusses: family background; pivotal moments in early life; Dawkins and Krauss analogy; critical thinking’s influence on parenting; and Bentham, Mill, and the Harm Principle.
Keywords: author, Christopher DiCarlo, educator, philosopher.
An Interview with Dr. Christopher DiCarlo: Author, Educator, Philosopher of Science and Ethics (Part One)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
Dr. Christopher DiCarlo: My father, his parents were Italian immigrants. They came here. He was born in Canada. My mother was Alsatian.
So, it is a district in France and Germany, more Germany than France. My great-great grandfather got tired of the fighting between France and Germany. He changed his surname to Fox. I am a fifth generation Franco-Germanic on my mother’s side. That is my ancestry in Canada.
2. Jacobsen: Can you recall some pivotal moments and early influences in life? That is, the influence on the perspective of the world. The influence on directions taken in life.
DiCarlo: I remember talking to my mother once. I was born and baptized and raised a Catholic. I was an altar boy for five years. I thought, “Mom, what is heaven?” She said, “In heaven, you get everything that you want.”
I said, “You do?” She said, “Yea!” I was four. I said, “I don’t want to die until I’m 80. What will an 80-year-old man want with toys?” She said, “It doesn’t matter. If you want it, you will have them there.”
Later, in early high school, I said, “What do you think will happen to my friend, Danny Epstein, when he dies?” She said, “He will go to Hell.” I said, “He’s not Catholic. He is Jewish. He’s half-right.” She said, “That’s not enough.”
[Laughing]
Early, I realized that things were not quite right in the ‘supernatural’ realm. I hear about atrocities in the world, with crime, or someone having a seizure. Anything like that. I never had an individual tell me, “That person is behaving that way because their brain is somewhat different. It is operating somewhat differently. Under certain conditions, it will behave in that particular way.”
No one would ever explain that to me. It was “when that bad man did that, he chose to do that. He was violating the law and God and will go to Hell.” When Krauss says, “it’s child abuse,” in a way, that indoctrination is child abuse. You are not giving your child the more objective picture of human behaviour.
Therefore, you are withholding information from the child. Whether that or not, when I look back in life, I wish one single mentor/person said, “Hey, this is cool. This is all right. Bad things will happen, but here’s why bad things will happen and here is what you can do to help others that suffer. Here are ways to avoid that suffering for you.”
When I look back on my life, I wish I had a mentor. It was not until late high school when a neighbor was taking philosophy courses. He would have these conversations with me. It would influence me. I considered other things people said about the world that were different than my parents.
3. Jacobsen: When I reflect on your statements, from Professor Lawrence Krauss, on that child abuse, he takes that from Dr. Richard Dawkins, in writing and conversations. There is a deep, simple argument.
Dawkins presents a context. I paraphrase the analogy. You have three children: A, B, and C. You see a slide from a projector with children A, B, and C. A is a “Muslim Child.” B is a “Christian child.” C is a “Hindu child.”
When, in fact, you have a child of Muslims parents (A), child of Christian parents (B), and a child of Hindu parents (C). The point becomes clear with political philosophies applied to A, B, and C. Same context and second slide of the hypothetical projector. A is a Conservative child. B is a Liberal child. C is a Green Party child.
DiCarlo: [Laughing].
Jacobsen: In a way, when Dawkins has presented this idea to people, he argues by analogy in the sense of consciousness-raising with respect to 60s and 70s feminism to look at the way language is used in describing people, things, and relationships. There is a valid argument.
DiCarlo: For sure, when we decided to have kids, the greatest gift to give a child is critical thinking skills. The ability to think about all things carefully and to use your sense of logic and reason. The ability to discern through different types of information. I never stopped kids from wanting to pursue any religious or supernatural belief system.
Should one of them find joy or fellowship amongst others within a faith, we could talk about it. If it was more on the spectrum of cults including the Church of Scientology, I would press much harder in contrast to Buddhism.
It is a neat thing. I dabbled in it. I would not have much of an issue with it. If my son came home and said, “I’m a Scientologist,” we would probably have a serious discussion about this.”
4. Jacobsen: Regarding your own family history and personal life including having children, a related question: how does critical thinking influence parenting?
DiCarlo: It should be one of the cornerstones of parenting. You want to be compassionate, loving, and helpful. I want to guide in all those areas. If you do not have critical thinking to inform you in those areas, you are being misguided.
I am sure Jenny McCarthy loved her children. However, the irreparable damage done from her memes to others taking the false information is big. It is epistemically irresponsible.
Epistemic responsibility is the capacity to look at information and determine its reliability, sufficiency, consistency, and so on. These hallmarks of criteria that underlie the premise that support our conclusions.
When people do not do that, it can lead to damaging actions. They may have the best intentions for their children. The fact of the matter is “best intentions” are not enough. Critical thinking is what will allow parents with the best intentions to make more reliable decisions.
Now, with my critical thinking consulting business is a large outreach program, we are developing things. Instead of proselytizing about God or something, we teach educators critical thinking, which allows students to make their minds up.
It is how and not what to think. I do not have problems with different beliefs than mine. Unless, they create harm. That is a subjective, philosophically difficult, concept. One person’s benefit is another person’s harm.
However, telling people at ages things they cannot fathom or grasp the depths thereof, Jenny McCarthy’s pseudoscientific claim are harmful. In my book, I talk about the intersecting point.
Someone’s tolerance dims as another person’s harm increase in inverse proportion. Where they intersect, that is when someone is justified to say, “Time out here. Everything was fine. I have a high tolerance for your beliefs.”
You claim a God. To me, it is imaginary. It does not affect me. You pay your taxes. Your supernatural beliefs do not affect me. However, if I find out the supernatural beliefs harm, those lines intersect.
I do not have to tolerate that anymore, especially on behalf of those suffering under the belief system. I am tolerant of other belief systems different from mine. I can get along with any person of any faith, or non-faith. Let us face it, there are atheists out there that are assholes.
They can do horrible things for whatever reasons. They might not base it on faith. However, they might use different reasons. We are talking about the beliefs generating actions harmful to yourself, others, or another species.
5. Jacobsen: Jeremy Bentham founded Utilitarianism. John Stuart Mill developed it. He had the higher/lower pleasures, and The Harm Principle. Does this emphasis on the harm reflect aspects of Utilitarianism for you?
DiCarlo: For sure, the two most important ethical precepts for me: The Harm Principle and the Golden Rule. If you take them together, it is hard to get around it. If you take them separately, they do not always work well.
Paul Bernardo, serial killer, could say, “I am abiding by the Golden Rule. I want someone to stalk, drug, and murder me. I see nothing wrong with that!” However, if you put The Harm Principle in there, then you say, “You can’t get away with that loose-fitting approach.”
I am both a Consequentialist and a Deontologist. I am a mixed bag. I developed something called Relational Systemics, which goes further than Mill’s. It is looking at individuals as their systemic selves. Now, you are communicating through a means of a system of networking. It involves various systems, which need to function. You are living on the other side of the country
However, we need to interact with other systems. We are dependent on transportation, communication, legal, health, and so on. When I look at an individual, I see their systemic self.
There are natural and cultural systems. In terms of looking at human behaviour and trying to treat individuals fairly, if we are to value fairness as an aspect of ethical treatment, it behooves us to figure out an individual’s systemic self.
I use the natural and social sciences to the betterment of ethical systems. Many ethical philosophers sit at the desk. They think in abstruse and abstract terms. We need to marry ethics with science.
Some see that as the naturalistic fallacy. No, it is not. Hume said it is not the naturalistic fallacy if you fill in the is/ought with a lot of premises. That is what I am doing with these systems. Science must inform ethics.
If it does not, and if we exist in a vacuum, and if people get that we should not act ways and if they have their heads up an orifice, it is because they have not realized that for people to act according to specific rules, then they must be able to.
As Immanuel Kant said, “..is does not imply ought, but is implies can.” If somebody ought to do something, that means “can they do that?” If I ought not to murder, and if I have a grapefruit-sized tumor unbeknownst to me pressing against my amygdaloid system, limbic system, and if I murder that day, you say, “You ought not to murder.”
You have not determined the “is”. You have determined the systemic facts about me. I realize at the individual level. I do not want to murder. I do not want others to murder. The fact of the matter is life is not that simple.
We need to look at that as a complexity. We are an agglomeration of systems in this world whether we like it or not. Let us figure out the best way to think about systems interacting with themselves. So, when people cannot meet the rules within an ethical system of conduct or the law, what do we do with the rule breakers?
Dostoyevsky, right? Enter a societies’ prisons and that is how you judge them. How did they treat the rule breakers of that society? To be just and to be fair, we need to look at all the systems or at least the important nodes of those various systems to be fair to that person.
And to be fair to the next person. We need to set a precedent for that. So, the law I find, I am teaching a course in philosophy and punishment, and I am trying to get my students to think in terms of, what should we do with pedophiles? “Oh, pedophiles are horrible, they do horrible things to children.”
Yes, nobody is denying the consequences of their actions. Nobody denies that should not happen. Do you think they just sit around and say, “Jeez, I think I should have sex with kids? I’ve tried everything else, let us move on to kids.” It is not just a graduating perversion that a person has, of copulating with different persons and things and inanimate objects and then ending up with kids.
No, pedophiles are a product of their systemic selves. What are we going to do with them? If they cannot abide by the rules of society that we have put up, should we just take them out of the gene pool? Two behind the ear, right? Let us just take them out and try to eliminate their genes from the pool.
But now it is your brother, or your son, or your father. They were in all aspect’s good human beings before whatever neurochemistry in their brain caused them to favour those types of desires with those types of people where society says do not do that.
So, to be compassionate and fair to the polis at large, which we believe we have mandated ourselves to do, but we are not doing a very good job, what do we do for those people? We need to protect possible victims, no question about it. And this is what bothers some of my students. Was Burgess, right?
Was Anthony Burgess, right? Are we headed for a Clockwork Orange scenario? Where we are just going to fix the machinery. We are going to go in. First, we will ask the person, “Do you want to be a pedophile?” And if they say, “No, I hate causing pain to these children.”
Fine, “Do you wish to undergo a new therapy?” That we know will be developed; it is just a matter of decades. Where whatever “normal brains” are that do not desire to have sex with children and their brains that do desire to have sex with children, if we can fix the mechanisms within the neural transmission that causes the behaviours and the desires, then we take away the urges and we take away the crimes. Then we do not have victims.
We give the person their life back, and they no longer must hide from breaking these rules all the time. Of course, personal autonomy, if they do not wish to have this done, we still must let them know, we cannot have you running around society potentially harming children, so we are going to have to put you somewhere else.
We are going to have to keep an eye on you. We are going to have to institutionalize you. And that is the best treatment we can do. I know that is a perfect case scenario, perfect world case scenario. In some parts of the world, they are not going to have the finances to be able to do this.
Even in developed nations, we may not have the finances to do it. I am talking about a purely ideological level, what would the best-case scenario be in terms of treating people as just as possible, according to the golden rule and the no harm principles. That is one example.
[1] Author; Educator; Philosopher; Fellow, Society of Ontario Freethinkers; Board Advisor, Freethought TV; Advisory Fellow Center for Inquiry Canada.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 15, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/dicarlo-one; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/15
Abstract
Monika Orski is the Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden. She discusses: wisest person ever met; smartest people ever met; asking fundamental questions about society; the advancement and empowerment of women; donation of time, skills, professional networks, and so on, to Mensa Sweden; more men joining Mensa compared to women; positives and negatives of perfectionism; the potential of gifted and talented; smartest person in history; women being held back; writing tally; downsides and upsides to the bureaucracy; boundaries and possibilities of national Mensa groups; Behavioural Economics and Nikola Tesla at EMAG; and alternative IQ tests.
Keywords: chairman, Mensa Sverige, Mensa Sweden, Monika Orski, Ordförande.
An Interview with Monika Orski: Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden (Part Four)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: If you reflect on personal interactions and literature read in life, who seems like the wisest person ever met by you?
Monika Orski: A thought-provoking question, but also a difficult and rather personal one.
There are friends I have learned many things from, and wise people I have met in different situations, and also books that have made me think – mostly reading the classics, ranging from Dostoevsky to Austen, from de la Fayette to Kafka, and from Cervantes to Woolf. But to name one wisest person seems an impossible task.
2. Jacobsen: Also, in terms of IQ, which is non-trivial as a life factor, who are the smartest people ever met by you?
Orski: Well, I am not in the habit of asking people about their IQ scores.
I have met many very smart people through Mensa, of course. I also have friends who have never taken an intelligence test, but who are clearly among the smartest people I ever met.
3. Jacobsen: Do these moves towards more streamlined and siloed educational systems inadvertently prevent the development of minds capable of asking fundamental questions about society, querying about the undergirding structures running the nation?
Orski: No, I wouldn’t say they prevent it. They do, however, make the development of minds more difficult, in the meaning that these systems obstruct the systematic, guided search for broad knowledge. Anyone can read a text book on a subject they are not yet familiar with, but a curriculum set by people already proficient in the area will give a starting point that is much better.
I return to the assertion that an educational system that allows for the development of the multi-curious while it still has clear paths for those in search of training for at specific profession, would be advantageous to all students, as well as to society. But it’s not an easy thing to implement. It would take partially new structures, and a different approach to university education.
4. Jacobsen: With the rise of women, in some limited domains, we see the counter to it. The rise in hyper-masculine, whether religious or non-religious manifestations, and even authoritarian groups in much of the West with the intent, in some of their efforts, to retract and regress the progress seen in women’s rights for the last few decades. Does this seem to be the case to you? If so, does this concern you? If it does concern you, what can effectively work to continue the advancement and empowerment of women?
Orski: I agree, and see this as a very palpable concern. I does concern me, and people close to me.
First thing, in my view, is to recognize that the authoritarian groups we are talking about try to reverse progress in several areas. They are racist, anti gay rights, against religious freedom – and also against the human rights of women. All those aspects should be viewed together, and fiercely opposed.
When we see these groups growing, it’s easy to be discouraged. I certainly am, sometimes. But all in all, most things still advance over time. The very strength of the backlash proves the power of progress. Of course, it also proves that progress has to be fought for, over and over again. This fight is done by a continuous assertion of basic democratic and human rights, for all.
But there are also everyday ways to continue the empowerment of women. We are all brought up to assess identical behavior slightly differently when done by a man then when done by a woman. We can all try to counteract this in our own reactions. Learn to use the same words when we describe the actions of a woman as we use when describing identical actions of a man, and for example not call her “aggressive” where he is “confident”.
Thus, let it be part of everyday life, but also a very important part of everyday politics.
5. Jacobsen: In terms of the pursuits of the multi-talented and multi-curious, I appreciate the work and effort for decades to help the gifted and talented young. It has been a significant concern for a long time for me. It warms my heart to see the work of the various national Mensa groups. Honestly, the population still seems underserved. Same with the older gifted and talented, who could be mentors and wise counsel for some of the gifted and talented young. It seems as if a waste of human capital and human flourishing to not invest in them more. How can people donate time, skills, professional networks, or join Mensa Sweden?
Orski: To join Mensa Sweden, start by going to www.mensa.se to find information about and register for an admittance test. Or, if you are not in Sweden, start at www.mensa.org to find a link to the website of your national Mensa, and look for information there.
Other than that, there are several volunteer organizations, not directly related to Mensa, that help young people add more knowledge and skills – and more fun – to the things they learn in school. Look for them to volunteer time and skills, they always need it.
6. Jacobsen: Why do so many more men join Mensa compared to women? How does this phenomenon impact relationships, dating, marriage, and potential family life for the mensans?
Orski: I wish I knew why. The figures do differ for different national Mensas, but this fact only underscores that there seem to be cultural factors of different sorts. My guess would be that men, statistically, tend to think more of their own intelligence. There might also be a factor of risk aversion, that women are more inclined not to want to take a test unless they are sure to get a high score.
Another interesting fact is that while the membership of Mensa Sweden is only about 25% women, the group of volunteers is significantly closer to 50-50. Thus, it seems that women are less likely to want to join the society, but those who do seek membership are more likely to take active part once they have joined.
I don’t think the gender statistics within Mensa has any significant impact on the dating and family life of mensans in general. I know some couples who have met through Mensa, and others who joined together, but at the end of the day it’s simply another social context for people to meet a potential partner, fortunately not the only one.
7. Jacobsen: What are the positives and negatives of the “sometimes impossibly high standards” of the gifted and talented?
Orski: Ambition is generally a good thing. So is the endeavour always to do a little better, get a little further. I also think that a will always to ask more of yourself than of anybody else, is a sign of being a sentient a sensible person.
There is a risk to it, too. The risk is that you try to overachieve in ways that push yourself beyond what is reasonable to expect of any human being with normal, human weaknesses. That is what I mean by the gifted sometimes having not only high standards for themselves, but impossibly high standards.
8. Jacobsen: How are the gifted and talented often left languishing or simply wasted as not only individuals with needs but also potential massive contributors to the flourishing of the nation?
Orski: I am still not convinced that they are. There are many ways to make a happy life for yourself and contribute to the society you are part of. While I am very much in favour of a schooling system that would recognize the needs of the gifted earlier, I would not say that the gifted and talented are often wasted. Which, of course, does not diminish the need to work to let more people explore their potential, and find paths to do so at earlier ages.
9. Jacobsen: Who seems like the smartest person in history to you, as a pervasively intelligent human being?
Orski: I could repeat the list of names from your question about geniuses in the history of Western Europe, and add some. Inventors like Cai Lun (if he did invent paper, as has been attributed to him), Leonardo da Vinci, Johannes Gutenberg. Writers like Sophocles, Murasaki Shikibu, Dostoevsky, Tolstoy. I could go on at length. But to put down only one name is an impossible task.
10. Jacobsen: Women remain more objectified than men. This ties into the evaluations of women not as complete persons with rights, responsibilities, wants, needs, and goals and dreams but as objects of beauty and admiration of physical characteristics. How does this cross-cultural phenomenon undermine women’s intellectual courage, capacity to pursue their dreams without undue and unfair criticism and setback not normally expected in – for example – the lives of most men, and lower their standards for themselves and, if heterosexual, the men in their lives too? Why would working on the reduction of this phenomena lead to more flourishing – eudaimonia – of women and a raising of standards for the men in their lives?
Orski: This is another aspect of being held back, in all sorts of ways. It is also among the things explored in the rich feminist literature, from “A Vindication of the Rights of Women” by Wollstonecraft, via “Le Deuxième Sexe” by de Beauvoir, and on to our days.
It is something that has to be worked at every day, in the everyday lives of all of us. As I already mentioned, we know that we assess identical behavior slightly differently depending on the gender of the person we interact with. I can get angry with myself when I notice that I expect a little more work, and a slightly higher quality of work, form women I work with than from a man in the same position. We all need to counteract this in ourselves.
Then, there are all the things that women are taught to take in stride, while no man is expected to accept them. The resent “me too” movement has made people more aware of this fact. I actually think that bringing up the everyday mostly-not-quite-harassment that basically every women is subject to at some point, has had even more of an impact than the loud and outrageous cases that, of course, should be handled by the judicial system.
And yes, I do agree that this will, step by step, lead to more flourishing of women and men alike.
11. Jacobsen: How many words do you write per day? How many days per week? When is there a break between writing?
Orski: Sometimes, when I sit down to write for an hour, the result is the draft of at short story of 5 pages. At other times, it’s a single paragraph. It all depends on the stage of that particular text. When I edit a longer text, as I do now with the upcoming book, I spend less time on new material. On the other hand, to go for a walk and than write a flash fiction short story can be a great way to free the brain of blockage when things do not come out right in the text I’m mainly working at.
As writing is not my primary work, it also depends on how much time and effort I need to spend on my consulting work, as well as the volunteer work I have taken on. But in general, if I do not write at all for a week or two, it is usually a sign that I have taken on to much to be able to relax, and I try to consider that a warning sign to be heeded.
12. Jacobsen: Are there bureaucratic downsides to a national and international Mensa leadership? What are the upsides, comparatively?
Orski: There are bureaucratic downsides to every organization. Not even Mensa has been able to come up with a complete remedy for this phenomenon.
From a national Mensa point of view, we have some rules set down by national and local traditions, and other by being part of an international organization. Mensa International business is always conducted in English, which adds a language barrier for all of us who are not in English-speaking countries. For example, we always have to keep an English translation of the bylaws of our national Mensa, and before the membership can vote on changing anything in the bylaws, the proposal has to be translated into English and reviewed at the international level.
But all in all, Mensa is not very bureaucratic, for being an international organization with around 150 000 members world wide. That is one of the upsides of an organization being run by members for members, with most of the work done by volunteers.
13. Jacobsen: What are boundaries and possibilities of national Mensa groups? What can and cannot be done? That is, what are the limits for the national groups or representative organizations?
Orski: In short, Mensa as an organization shall not express an opinion as being that of Mensa, take any political action, or have any ideological, philosophical, political or religious affiliation. Members can have all sorts of opinions and affiliations, of course, bur Mensa cannot.
As a national Mensa chapter, we keep to the purpose of Mensa:
“to identify and foster human intelligence for the benefit of humanity; to encourage research in the nature, characteristics, and uses of intelligence; and to provide a stimulating intellectual and social environment for members.”
14. Jacobsen: What was most fascinating about Behavioural Economics and Nikola Tesla?
Orski: Both of those EMAG lectures were well prepared and well performed. Also, I learned new things, which is always a pleasure.
Behavioural Economics, with its mixture of well-researched psychology into more classic economic theory, is a highly interesting area. We probably all know we are not always strictly rational, but here is a way to measure and explain it.
The lecture on Nicola Tesla focused on the inventor Tesla’s work on energy sources, where he was very early to see the need for new, renewable and alternative energy sources. An interesting and quite modern topic for someone active in the 1920s and 1930s.
15. Jacobsen: There are alternative IQ tests for societies with very high IQ cutoffs. Some developed by qualified psychometricians, or at least those with experimental psychology and statistics backgrounds. Others are from intelligent people without these formal qualifications. What is the general perspective of the high-IQ community of these tests? What is the range of quality of them? What is the average of the quality of them? Has Mensa ever accepted them for membership? Have they ever been considered for qualification of membership?
Orski: The qualification definition, being among the 2%, is the same for Mensa all over the world. The tests accepted as evidence, however, can differ between national Mensas. This is the reason I do not really know the answer to this. There might be some such “very high-IQ” test created by a qualified psychometrician and accepted as evidence somewhere, although I am not currently aware of any such instance.
Mostly, those tests remain in the realm of puzzles. Some people really like doing them, and the creators usually get a certain amount of good reputation for providing them. However, it’s very hard to measure intelligence at levels where the number of possible test subjects is scarce. Thus, most of these test will probably remain nice puzzles, rather than actual tests.
References
- Mensa International. (2018). Mensa Sweden. Retrieved from https://www.mensa.org/country/sweden.
- Mensa Sverige. (2018). Mensa Sverige. Retrieved from https://www.mensa.se/.
[1] Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 15, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com/orski-four; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/15
Abstract
Ryan Bellerose is a Métis Activist and Writer from Northern Alberta, and a Co-Founder of Calgary United with Israel (CUWI). He discusses: family background; personal heritage; the Israel-Palestine issue; myths around Indigenous land rights; status of some treaties; Metis and non-Indigenous populations working together; and land rights issues between Israel-Palestine and Indigenous-and-non-Indigenous Canada.
Keywords: activist, Calgary, Israel, Métis, Northern Alberta, Ryan Bellerose, writer.
An Interview with Ryan Bellerose (Part One): Métis Activist; Writer; Co-Founder, Calgary United with Israel (CUWI)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What is family background regarding geography, language, culture, and religion/irreligion?
Ryan Bellerose: My family is Metis, we have our roots in the Red River area in Manitoba, just south of modern-day Winnipeg. We were forced to move west after the northwest rebellion to an area in what is now St. Albert, but were again forced to move north to what is now the Fort Vermillion area and the Paddle Prairie Metis Settlement in Northern Alberta.
We spoke mainly Cree and Michif and were mainly Roman Catholic with a mix of traditional Cree spirituality. My family was mostly pretty atheist as my Father and some of his brothers and sisters were in residential schools and had a strong dislike of organised religion because of that.
I grew up Catholic because my mother was a child of white settlers who farmed in the Rocky lane area and were French and Norwegian stock. They were very religious people. I left Catholicism after travelling to Israel a few years ago and realising that if I am trying to advocate for a cultural resurgence, I needed to follow my own path.
My Family was very traditional on both sides, I grew up hunting and fishing, and my father moved to a very remote place when I was a small child, so I spent half the year with him in the bush and half with my mother in town and eventually the city where she attended university. This gave me a firm grasp on what life was like on both sides of the Indigenous issue.
2. Jacobsen: How does a personal Metis heritage provide a foundation for knowledge about Indigenous rights issues, especially land claim issues?
Bellerose: It does not, without a strong family knowledge, and a personal desire to know and understand the Indigenous struggle, there is no real foundation. many Indigenous people are so involved in the day to day struggle to survive that they do not have a very good knowledge base let alone a strong grasp on the macro struggle for Indigenous rights.
That is why we have so many people who say things that are counterproductive but feel good. Instead of being focused on fixing the issues in our communities many have bought into the perpetual victimhood narrative of the left and rather than working on bringing everyone up, to a baseline, want to drag others down to create another lower bar.
3. Jacobsen: The Israel-Palestine issue continues to fan flames, not only between the two countries’ citizens but also internationally for a variety of reasons. What seems to make the most sense of the land claims issues from an Indigenous rights perspective? Why does this seem the most evidenced and substantive as a case? How does this argument relate to the Canadian context with Indigenous land rights claims?
Bellerose: Its actually a very simple issue at the core, either you believe that Indigenous people have the right to live in peace and worship the Creator in their own manner, speak their own language, and manifest their own cultural identity on their ancestral lands, with access to their sacred places and self-determination, or you do not.
If you support those things and you are a reader of history and understand the indicators of indigeneity, you support the Jewish people who are Indigenous to that specific land. This does not mean they have the right to forcibly remove anyone and they have not, but it does mean they have the right to be there on their ancestral lands protecting their sacred sites.
The false narrative of Arab Indigenous status is easily debunked, because Indigenous status is site-specific. For instance, I am Metis/Cree, you can call me an Indian or native Canadian, but I am not Indigenous to all of Canada I am Indigenous to the Red River area.
Just as an Englishman can be called European but his language and culture were developed mainly in what is now England, not Spain. Arabs are Indigenous to the Hejaz or the Arabian peninsula where their language and sacred places began and are located.
It relates because if we allow the argument that colonisers can become Indigenous through passage of time or through conquering of Indigenous people, and not through genesis of culture and coalescence of a people, then the same argument would apply here in a few more years and white Europeans would be Indigenous to Canada for the same reasons.
4. Jacobsen: What seems like the common myths around Indigenous land rights claims now, in this country? What truths dispel them?
Bellerose: The most common myths are that all land in Canada was surrendered under the treaty, that one was simply not true, there are many unceded lands in Canada where tribes were not even consulted and simply subsumed without even knowing.
Their leaders never signed anything. Another common myth is that we are all equal under the law, when in fact Indians who live on the reserve cannot own their own lands, do not have full ownership of their homes and in fact, are considered under the law to be wards of the crown.
I think the more damaging myths though are the “Indians don’t pay taxes” nonsense and “we pay for everything for Indians” myths. First off, the only Indians who do not pay taxes have to live and work on the reserve, which very, very few Indians do.
The money that pays for the entire industry to run comes from the transfer trust agreement which was an agreement by the government to put all resource money into a trust to be overseen by the government. That money has slowly been misused and access has never been openly granted to us.
5. Jacobsen: What are the current statuses of some of the more prominent treaties of the land of the Indians in Canada? What media coverage obscures the truths stated before? Do certain outlets not provide accurate coverage of half-truth coverage out of political and social convenience? If so, what ones?
Bellerose: That is a complex question you must understand that out east most of the treaties are federal and with the crown, in BC the treaties are different. The biggest issue is not the treaty lands but the fact that there are so many areas that were unceded by the actual native people in the area.
Media coverage is generally poor because most media does not do much research and trends towards tabloidism rather than journalism.
6. Jacobsen: To extend a trite question, how can the Metis and non-Indigenous populations work together, toward more unified and common goals of integration in various domains? What will this take from the members of the communities and the leaders of those communities?
Bellerose: Working together can only come from a foundation of mutual respect and honesty which has not been the case. We are not just fighting stereotypes but actual paradigms those paradigms will be difficult to change.
7. Jacobsen: What seems like the areas where the Israel-Palestine issue does not overlap with, for example, the land rights and treaties issues between Canada and various Indigenous/Indian nations?
Bellerose: For beginners, in Canada, the Indigenous population is not the majority. We do not have the sheer numbers for a democracy to be anything more than a different kind of tyranny for us.
In Israel, the Jews are the majority and can assert themselves democratically to maintain their culture, language, and religion. In Canada, we cannot do that. Our goals must be modified, we need to argue for more participatory power in government, more actual power in those governments and for our traditions to be taught and respected.
Without that, our people will eventually be subsumed and assimilated. That was the original goal of the white government and has always been at the forefront of our minds when we deal with them.
[1] Métis Activist; Writer; Co-Founder, Calgary United with Israel (CUWI).
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 15, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/bellerose-one; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/08
Abstract
Monika Orski is the Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden. She discusses: collaboration with other Mensa chapters; other chapters helpful in the development of Mensa Sweden; the trend towards streamlined education; sex differences and similarities in general intelligence; signifiers of giftedness; typical means by which the gifted are punished; the unprecedented flourishing of women; pitfalls and difficulties in a life of writing; and some of the activities, memorable dialogues, and decisions made through the EMAG.
Keywords: chairman, Mensa Sverige, Mensa Sweden, Monika Orski, Ordförande.
An Interview with Monika Orski: Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden (Part Three)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: How does collaboration work with the other Mensa chapters? What have been some of the collaborative projects worked on together?
Monika Orski: There is formal cooperation, to shape the rules that make Mensa chapters around the world all stay part of the federation. Then there is informal and semi-formal cooperation, mostly to create opportunities for members to meet.
Within Europe, there is a semi-formal cooperation around an annual common meeting, known as EMAG (European Mensa Annual Gathering). Formally, it is hosted by a different Mensa each year, but previous and future organizers cooperate closely for every event. I have attended every one since the start in 2008, and they have all been great fun. Also, I was the coordinator when we did one in Stockholm, in 2012.
Within the Nordics, we have a more recent common annual meeting, known as the Floating Mensans, as it is always a cruise between two of the countries. We have done two this far, had good success, and expect this meeting type to continue. We also cooperate to try and help create Mensa groups in neighbouring countries where Mensa is not yet present. In addition, I think all Nordic chairs are very happy about an annual chairs’ meeting, when we exchange experiences and best practices and offer each other support when needed.
2. Jacobsen: How have the other chapters been helpful in the development of Mensa Sweden?
Orski: The very first Mensa group in Sweden was founded in 1964 by a member of American Mensa, Jay Albrecht, who lived in Stockholm for a few years. Without that seed, who knows if we would have the thriving national group of today.
Then, there is always an exchange of ideas. For example, when Mensa Sweden had a large revision of our bylaws around 15 years ago, we got many good ideas from Mensa Norway, who had done a similar revision about a year earlier, but we also picked up some ideas from Mensa Hungary. More recently, we have been able to use experiences from Czech Mensa in discussions about paper publishing or e-publishing of our Mensa magazine, seen some interesting ideas from Australian Mensa regarding young members, etc. We are all part of an international organization, and that is among the key strengths of Mensa.
3. Jacobsen: Some individuals work to reduce the diversity of the possible programs for an individual student’s training. Some recent news items arose in the feed for me. With respect to the training and education earned in various disciplines including the typically higher-prestige and higher-paying jobs mentioned by you, what might shift the emphasis from the siloed education typified in some modern post-secondary education – for a teacher, a psychologist, or an engineer, and so on – to a broader base? An education for someone with the more plural, life-long intellectual interests rather than the singular professional ones.
Orski: There seems to be a continued development towards more streamlined, and siloed, education. My guess is that it’s mostly driven by short-term economic reasons, but it can also be perceived as making it easier to find the right education for a student with a purpose to pursue a specific profession. It would certainly not be easy to shift the other way, into a broader base.
One step towards such a broader base would be to allow students to start out with two, or even three, parallel courses from start. Let the multi-talented, and the multi-curious, try out several paths without a clear-cut switch between them. Then, let them continue – one path or several – and add more learning, some of which can be from entirely different disciplines.
While I think the general tracks for education into specific jobs also needs to remain there for those who know that one of those tracks is what they want, it should also be made easy to put together the required parts of such a track from the multi-course track, for those who start out there and then want to be qualified for a certain profession. Even within the specific job educational tracks, there should be room for, and time for, the possibility to also take some courses in other disciplines.
Not an easy change, of course. But in the long run, it would benefit all students.
4. Jacobsen: In personal and experience and knowing the data better than me, what differences exist between girls and boys, men and women, with respect to general intelligence? What similarities exist between them too? Do these considerations influence the provisions of Mensa Sweden?
Orski: In short, as far as we know there are no such differences. At least, I have not heard of any serious research that showed such differences and could be repeated.
There are many theories regarding this topic, usually spread along with claims of ”natural differences” that any quick examination will disprove as things that have differed over time and differ between cultures. These assertions are usually made by people with a clear political agenda, and do not merit anything but the quick examination that disproves them.
As far as I know, there has actually been one scientific study that showed a small difference between men and women regarding the spread of intelligence. According to this study, while the average intelligence of men and women is the same, there is a small but measurable predominance of men in the extremes of intelligence – very low intelligence as well as very high. However, the study has been criticized for not having enough subjects at these extremes to be statistically significant, and no one has yet been able to recreate the results.
As I mentioned before, we do see a small but clear difference among those who take our admission test, in that women are more likely to “pass”, i.e. score among the top 2%. But there is absolutely no proof that this shows a general difference in intelligence. After all, only a very small portion of the population take our test, and among those who do there are many more men than women. It seems probable the difference in ”pass” percentage simply exposes a difference in how sure of their own high intelligence women and men need to be to go take the test.
5. Jacobsen: If someone is a layperson and has an inkling someone in their life is gifted, what non-professional observational clue would indicate the various levels of the giftedness of this person in their life? The signifiers, maybe not universal but probably indicative, of the person being gifted, highly gifted, even profoundly and exceptionally gifted.
Orski: The highly gifted usually display some combination of the following traits: thinks fast, asks many questions, quickly infers more information from what they are told, has many ideas, has multiple interests, has more than one profession, likes in-depth discussions, likes to learn new things, has a well-developed sense of humour, learns easily. Many are also high achievers, and set extremely high standards for themselves. Sometimes impossibly high standards, that they would not dream of setting for anyone else.
In children, you can add that they are usually early in many things. Read early, pass intellectual milestones early, develop an interest in world events and adult conversations early. They also tend to be easily bored, and can have some trouble in interactions with other children. Regardless of whether they find other children they like to spend time with, they also tend to like solitary activities.
None of those traits are universal, of course. But if you see several of them in someone, they are likely to be highly gifted.
6. Jacobsen: Regarding punitive educational philosophies and methodologies, what seems like the more typical forms of punishing the gifted for being gifted?
Orski: Holding them back, is my short answer. I know many stories of young children who, when they showed their teachers they had done all the exercises in their textbook, were told to ”do them over again”. As if there could be nothing more for them to learn. And of course, they often get explicitly told to hold back, and try and adjust to the average pace of their classmates.
7. Jacobsen: We watch the unique flourishing of women in most areas of education, especially in undergraduate education in the developed nations. Girls and young women continue to opt into the world of education. Boys and young men seem to opt out more now. Girls and young women had various ceilings imposed on them for a long time, especially in the world of education. Boys and young men did not have the ceilings. Now, though, they seem to have the problem of a motivational ceiling – of sorts – imposed on themselves. Why the gap in education attendance, completion, and performance between girls and boys, and young women and young men?
Orski: I doubt that anyone really has a good answer to this question. As you say, there seems to be sort of motivational ceiling, or motivational deficit. Formal education is considered less important, partially as an effect of the growing importance within our whole society of personal characteristics and certain sets of social skills, at the expense of knowledge. And areas considered less important are usually left to women.
We also need to remember that the exact same behaviour will be assessed differently, depending on whether the person doing it is male or female. We all learn this so early, it is almost impossible to fully counteract it in our own reactions, even when we are aware of it. For some reason, judgements of boys not making an effort to take in the education they are offered seem to be much more tolerant than they are of girls with the same behaviour.
Many boys and young men seem to expect to get good jobs and incomes without having to make any sort of effort. There is such a tendency among some girls and young women too, but it is much less common. At the other end of the spectrum, more boys seem to give up early, and expect nothing more than to gain a kind of respect from their peers by the ability to use their fists, or at worst, the ability to procure and use weapons. But as to why this is so? I have no answer.
8. Jacobsen: What are the pitfalls and main difficulties of a life in writing?
Orski: The first difficulty is to actually sit down and write the text. I have met many persons who say ”I would like to write a book”, but what they really mean is ”I would like to have written a book”. Most of them never even try, of course. I guess someone with very strong character and determination could write a book only driven by the wish to have written it, but most of us need to like the writing itself to do it.
To like writing means to like hours by yourself with your text. There are sometimes good hours of progress, but sometimes also very slow hours when things simply will not work out, until you tried tens of different ways to put your words down. The ensuing frustration and criticism of your own work go with the territory.
Then, there is the obvious difficulty of having it published and, most crucially, read. Today, self-publication is easy, but to get readers without a publishing house to help is very difficult. I would strongly recommend to try and get the help of old-fashioned publishing house publication. Even then, as I mentioned before, only a few writers can make a living out of their writing, especially if you work within a small linguistic region.
9. Jacobsen: What have been some of the activities and memorable dialogues and decisions made through the EMAG?
Orski: Over the years, there have been workshops on improv theatre, math, dancing, geocaching, Wikipedia, singing, martial arts, meditation, creative writing and many other topics. Among the lectures, the topics range from business to science and from art to language studies. To mention a few, this year in Belgrade in August, I heard very good lectures on Behavioural Economics and on Nikola Tesla. I also gave a lecture this year, on leading intelligent people, with a bias towards the challenges and joys of leading Mensa volunteers.
There is also a tourist program every year, a great opportunity to see a town you might not have visited otherwise. But the most important part are the mensans, old friends you see every year and new ones you meet for the first time. I have had very interesting conversations on climate change, EU politics, complex computer systems, health issues, data protection, dating life, education of gifted children, midnight sun, and how to mix a drink – just to mention a few from this year.
References
- Mensa International. (2018). Mensa Sweden. Retrieved from https://www.mensa.org/country/sweden.
- Mensa Sverige. (2018). Mensa Sverige. Retrieved from https://www.mensa.se/.
[1] Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 8, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com/orski-three; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/08
Abstract
Susan Murabana is an Astronomer and Rotarian, and Founder of the Travelling Telescope. She discusses: Galileo Galilei and Copernicus; dark matter and dark energy; the most common question from children for the Travelling Telescope; critical thinking for the young; Kenyan sociocultural barriers to the education of science; science’s epistemology; the privileged place of religion in Kenya; a unified front for science education in Africa; The Clergy Project; and United Church of Canada, and religious parents and children.
Keywords: astronomer, Rotarian, Susan Murabana, Travelling Telescope.
Interview with Susan Murabana: Astronomer and Rotarian, and Founder, Travelling Telescope (Part Four)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: You mentioned Galileo Galilee as a personal hero to you. He has that famous phrase E pur si muove – “it still moves,” after his being imprisoned in his household even after they showed the people trying him the telescope and showing them… Was it Saturn’s moons? Or Jupiter’s moons?
There are other examples of that. Giordano Bruno was burned at the stake partly for positing many other galaxies and stars and planets, but also because he rejected the Trinity and the Church was not too hot on that. Also, who was the geocentricism to heliocentrism?
Susan Murabana: Copernicus.
Jacobsen: Copernicus, I think it was in Copernicus’ texts; I think in his acknowledgments he had Aristophanes who had posited a long time ago, but did not necessarily have the scientific backing for the laws. So, we have this trend of considered basic facts that aren’t with further or future scientific discovery.
So, we go from as you noted early in the interview, from a geocentric or Earth-centric view to an helio-centered or sun-centered view of “the universe.” Then we go from a solar system to a galaxy that has 100, 200 million stars and then that many galaxies.
What is another idea that is widely accepted now that you think might go the way of geocentricism or things of that nature?
Murabana: Wow, I do not know what to say but to talk about, it is one of my good examples, the fact that we have the atom smasher and stuff like that. We thought the solar system was this big then we realized we belong to this galaxy. We are not even at the centre of the galaxy and there are many galaxies and billions of stars.
Now, maybe, there are more than one universe and stuff like that. I do not know how to answer your question. I would have to think about it.
2. Jacobsen: There is the big question about the nature of 96% of the universe, by which I mean dark matter and dark energy. What are they? Why are they hard to both detect and categorize in relevance to the other 4%? What we are made of, the ordinary matter that we are made of.
Murabana: The stuff we know and can account for and there is some we do not know. Let me think about it a bit longer.
3. Jacobsen: What is the most common question that children give to the Travelling Telescope team?
Murabana: At some point, the most common question is why Pluto is not a planet anymore.
Jacobsen: [Laughing] oh no.
Murabana: Obviously, with New Horizons, it is interesting to talk to them about it because there is a lot being discovered. What other question do they like asking? Yes, I think that’s one of the most common questions that comes across, about Pluto. I told you we do a song with the kids and we almost did a Pluto song. I think we came up with the lyrics for the song.
I feel like young kids identify with Pluto because Pluto is the smallest or was the smallest planet in our solar system until we reclassified it as a dwarf planet. That’s part of the reason they ask the question. Another question that comes up a lot is what a black hole is. That is another common question we get. I am sure there are others, but I cannot think of them right now.
Another question they ask is, “Have you ever been to space?” [Laughing] People confuse astronomy and astrology a lot. It feels like we’ve gone to schools and sometimes we are introduced as astrologists and we must explain to them what astrology is and that it is not astronomy. The most common I think I can remember is black holes, but one of the most common is why Pluto is no longer a planet. Why it was declassified?
4. Jacobsen: Your example of being assumed astrologers when you’re coming in as astronomers, recalls for me critical tinkling. It would be akin to inviting the “Travelling Chemistry,” let’s say, and then going to the classroom and being introduced as alchemists [Laughing].
In that sense, what is the importance of critical thinking especially at a young age?
Murabana: That’s a good question. I think it is important at a young age because the whole idea of trying to think and use the scientific approach as a way of getting solutions. Questioning and then experimenting and then deducing, coming up with a result. I think critical thinking is important at a young age.
5. Jacobsen: Within Kenya, what are some sociocultural barriers to the education of science? I am not sure if I asked that question already, but I think that’s important.
Murabana: Religion prevents it in my opinion. I feel that sometimes, a person’s economic status. Another thing is to try to encourage experiments with readily available materials. But sometimes, I get the feeling that because people belong in a certain area or kids are in a certain area feel they cannot do certain experiments because they do not have access to money or resources to get different materials. That influences it.
Another thing is knowledge. I do not know how to put it. Some are not quite used to computers. They shy off from that. They wouldn’t use computers because they do not feel confident. So, some activities we do are computer based. We could get rejection from certain groups of people because they do not feel confident.
With their teachers, we’ve gotten good reception. In some cases, we find it difficult. One of the most common questions for teachers is where we place the creation theory when we talk about.
It is like religion, not science. Sometimes it happens.
6. Jacobsen: In a way, it seems to come down to me to a different epistemology, a different way of knowing in other words. A supernaturalistic epistemology looks for things unseen. Science comes from natural philosophy, by which I mean science as a proper branch of philosophy, based in looking for natural causes through natural means.
Therefore, naturalism, naturalistic epistemology, which is science, will come up with natural answers and if you’re dealing with different epistemologies, you’ll come up with different answers. It happens that we live in the natural world insofar as that’s what natural science teaches us.
So, we come up with evolutionary theory, the table of elements, continental drift, plate tectonics, the big bang, and so on, rather than the world is 6,000-to-10,000-years-old based on Bishop James Ussher counting all the ages in the Bible. I can see that.
Murabana: Kenya is a religious society. A good number of Kenyans are either Muslims or Christians. Religion is a big thing in school as well. Most schools either push a lot of Christianity or Islam, so we do not want to go there and make the school feel that we are disrespectful of their beliefs. It is normally an uncomfortable situation, especially if the teacher is asking about the creation stories in the presence of kids.
It is a whole different topic, I guess. Sometimes, I feel an instance of social culture or obviously the other cultural interests. I cannot think of that right now. Some teachers are good in the sense that culturally, they collected traditional sky knowledge from the older generations and sometimes you get kids that are trying to go back to their parents or grandparents to try and collect traditional sky knowledge.
I guess to feel that connection of us with the sky. Maybe one day, we’ll get some scientific knowledge or scientific proof from what was traditionally done in connection to the sky. It is exciting.
7. Jacobsen: Based on what you’re saying, my interpretation, and I want you to correct me if I am wrong please, is in Kenya religion does have a privileged place.
If I am understanding you correctly, within Kenya, and within other countries, of course, religion has a privileged place in that the religious practitioners and teachers can give that education to kids based in a specific religious belief system whereas those that have an irreligious system of operating in the world, cannot. That, therefore, means a double standard.
Murabana: I feel that it is complicated in my view because they do learn science and that’s more education. We have an astronomer talking about the big bang theory and things like that and he lied to the classroom and that’s it. When you try to question it, all the other things come in and one of the main influences is religion.
I do not know if it is still taught in the classroom, but they still learn about astronomy and things like that. Teachers try to be as correct as possible and they are open to the Travelling Telescope team or when other experts come on board.
But sometimes religion and the creation theory come into play because these are two different theories trying to explain how we came into existence. Especially if we talk about how the Sun has existed all this time, or the Sun is a star and will grow old and die eventually. Things like that as part of questions about the creation theory and things like that.
It is interesting because as you say, science is about things that have been proven or are consistent. Religion is more personal, and it is hard to try and have arguments when it is on a personal level. Kenya is a religious country in the sense you have huge Christian and Muslim communities.
Some of the schools are built from funding from the Church or the Muslim community. We go to these schools and teach these kids and it is gone most of the time. We feel we’ve left an impact. On one or two occasions, we get those questions.
8. Jacobsen: Is there an overarching organization to unite either regions of the continent of Africa or all of them together? Are there associations among organizations? So, a collective?
Your own organization or others that come together to teach astronomy, science, all these things under one banner to make operations more effective and coherent across a larger range of activities and places?
Murabana: Africa now, we have the Office of Astronomy for Development, which is an international astronomy community office. The key thing is to do outreach everywhere in the world, but it is being helpful in Africa. We have that office based in South Africa and there are regional offices. One is in East Africa, one in West Africa, one in Southern Africa, and I do not know if there is one in North Africa but that’s the biggest body, which is such a huge resource for everyone.
I know quite several people across Africa who are doing outreach in astronomy using different organizations, but we are all able to meet or connect through the Office of Astronomy for Development. There are other organizations like Astronomer’s without Borders or Global Hands (?) and the Universe Awareness which are mostly global.
There is an African Astronomical Society which was created to connect astronomers across the continent. It is also difficult the do cross Africa. Movement from West Africa to East Africa is expensive, so coordinating our meetings for everyone is normally difficult. It hasn’t quite survived.
They also have the East African Astronomical Society, which has meetings almost every year. So, there are many different bodies. We all seem to communicate. This year, we went to Tanzania for an annual eclipse. We traveled there to try and do outreach, but we were able to meet up with the astronomers there. The outreach people from Universe Awareness. We joined them and were a big group. Having that connection is good globally, but especially within Africa.
Jacobsen: I think we have covered everything [Laughing]. I do not know if I have any other questions.
Murabana: Cool. It has been interesting talking to you.
Jacobsen: Thank you.
Murabana: I do not have all the answers and I probably drifted away but it is interesting, and you made me think about certain things differently or probably try to go back and think about certain things. It is being an interesting interview and I enjoyed it.
9. Jacobsen: Thank you much I appreciate that. It is mutual. There are other topics that come to mind. I want to be mindful of your time. There is a philosopher in the United States called Daniel Dennett from Tufts University.
He and this one woman got together. And they did this research project, and called it The Clergy Project. I was talking to her on the phone because she wanted to say, “Hi,” before we did the interview.
Basically, they have these ministers and pastors and priests and so on, who are still giving sermons and they do not believe anymore. They haven’t believed in a long time, but they are still giving sermons.
Murabana: There are some priests who do not believe in it anymore?
Jacobsen: They are atheists. Some of them.
Murabana: [Laughing] what? That’s interesting.
Jacobsen: One person did come out and, as you might predict, social and professional suicide. They lost everything. They were fired the day after. Their family. They did not talk to them, nothing. They lost everything, by coming out.
Murabana: Why?
Jacobsen: Because they came out as atheists.
Murabana: They said they were atheists and that was it?
Jacobsen: That was it. The person who said it confided in a colleague and that colleague told the higher-ups in the Church system.
Murabana: Is that in the US or…?
10. Jacobsen: …That was in the US, but I have talked to another woman. I did not know this. So, Toronto and Vancouver are the big cities in Canada. I am in Vancouver.
I was reading the Globe and Mail or the Toronto Star, and there is an article about the United Church of Canada, which is a liberal church. Probably the most liberal church, like almost nothing is literal in the text when reading it. It is more often about metaphor and life lessons through parable, tale, metaphor, analogy, and narratives.
Basically, going back to original Gospel readings, preaching love and forgiveness and neighborliness, not so bad, a proactive Golden Rule. Basically, you’re reading a text by John Stuart Mill.
This woman whose name is Minister Gretta Vosper. She came out as, I think, it was a deist and then came out as non-supernaturalistic, non-theist, and then recently she came out as an atheist.
Her congregation was totally cool with it. They did not care. But after that, recently in September the United Church of Canada has set up a review board based on complaints, not from the congregation, but from the higher ups that they have an atheist in their ranks. Who woulda thunk?
Basically, people have an issue with it. So, I talked to her in the middle of it and she is under a lot of pressure. She is part of that same Clergy Project. She is one of the few that are open. The others know that if they leave that, they lose everything.
In a lot of cases, that’s why I was bringing up the questions about religion having a privileged place because they have full access to kids. Richard Dawkins made this point where he compared it by analogy to the 60s and 70s women’s rights movement in the United States where it was consciousness raising, especially for men – changing the terminology.
Not “mankind” but “humankind,” things like that. One that he pointed out was by example. His example, and I am paraphrasing, is you look at a picture and see three children. In the newspaper, it will say, here is Mark, Taylor, and Tyler. Mark the Muslim child, Taylor the Christian child, and Tyler the Jewish child.
No one has any problem with that. Then he says, “Okay, let’s see if we do the same thing as with religion but we do it politically.” Same children, same picture, but here are 3 children Mark, Taylor, and Tyler.
Mark the Libertarian child, Taylor the Republican child, and Tyler Keynesian child, and it immediately becomes funny because children, for the most part, are too young to have read and considered a serious economic theory to have a standardized position on what economic theory works best.
Yet, we assume a child by being born in a household, a parent, usually a male head of the household – that’s how these things work generally – or both parents, to be the religion of the parents. I would apply this to irreligion as well: that, therefore, those children have those beliefs as well.
It would be akin to parents having a political view and then the children having that view. In Canada, we have that same thing where we have free access in providing the parents’ beliefs to the children.
You do not have a Christian, Muslim, or Jewish child. You have Christian, Muslim, or Jewish parents with a child or children with Jewish, Christian, or Muslim parents. That was a big consciousness raising moment for me. I think for others in a lot of cases too.
Murabana: That’s interesting.
Jacobsen: You mentioned heroes. We’ve talked about most things under or about the Sun. The only other things I’d probably ask are: who is a favourite philosopher? Do you have any recommended books? Those would probably be the last two.
Murabana: The Cosmos. I think that’s big. Favourite philosopher? I am not so much of a favourite person, I cannot figure that out [Laughing]. I struggle to think of favourites. But yes, Cosmos, good book.
I think Neil deGrasse Tyson and the remake of Cosmos is also good. When we show kids in schools, it is well done. He’s a good communicator. It is graphic in that sense. Every time I have an interview. I am asked a favourite something. I am not that person who has a favourite colour, favourite this, favourite that. I need to work on that.
Jacobsen: Thank you much for your time, I appreciate the interview.
Murabana: Thank you so much, I know it is been several emails and checking and everything. It is good, getting interviewed by someone in Canada. Thank you for the persistence and for giving me an audience.
Jacobsen: You’re welcome.
Murabana: So, have a good day.
11. Jacobsen: Okay, thank you much for your time, I appreciate all the good work.
Murabana: Thanks, bye, bye.
Jacobsen: Bye.
References
- Travelling Telescope. (2018). Travelling Telescope. Retrieved from http://www.travellingtelescope.co.uk/.
[1] Astronomer; Founder, Travelling Telescope; Rotarian.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 8, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/murabana-four; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/08
Abstract
Ismail Hamaamin Hamalaw is a Manager of Culture Project. He discusses: religion and upbringing; ethics in the world; the forces of war; life in Germany and disappoints in life; the Culture Project and the Kurdish community; and final feelings and thoughts.
Keywords: Culture Project, Islam, Ismail Hamaamin Hamalaw, Kurdish, Kurds, politics, religion.
An Interview with Ismail Hamaamin Hamalaw: Manager, Culture Project[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
*Originally published in Culture Project.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: How did you grow up? Was religion a big part of life? How did you come to find the non-religious community?
Ismail Hamaamin Religion was at the beginning an important part of my life, because my father sent me to Quran – school when I was five years old. Before that time, he taught me the simple version of the Quran through memorizing some verses, so I learnt some Arabic before I went to primary school.
I am Kurdish. For most Kurdish people, Arabic is the language of evil foreigners who came with their tanks and military bases into the middle of our cities. Of course, that was a general picture of who was representing an Arabic language in the Kurdish collective conscience.
I want you to remember that from the creation of Iraq after World War I in 1921 until now; Arabic language in the Kurdish collective memory is a language which represents not only Islam but also occupation and Arabization, and of course the language of genocide.
During my primary school time and even in the summer holiday, I learned the Quran, because my father wanted that. I saw all my friends playing in our ghetto, but I had to go to a special summer school for Quran and Arabic.
In the Summer of 1977, I was awarded a special Quran from the head of the “Big Mosque” in my city, Sulaymania. My father was proud of me. I remember he was so happy. He kept this Quran until his death.
From that time, I hated all religions, because the Mullahs who were teaching us Quran and Arabic, were brutal and harsh and they beat us because of a small mistake. Their method and communication skills were another side of barbarism.
As a child in primary school, I looked around me; I saw only killing and fear of those who speak Arabic, even when I was able to understand the verses of Quran in Arabic. I realized where all this violence came from.
There are more than 68 verses that talk about killing, burning, cutting of bodies of the people who do not want to convert to Islam. Many verses which legitimises rape and slavery. Those verses were horrible for us as a child, so we learned not to love God but to be afraid of him.
This fear for me was related with what happened on the ground because I saw what the God of Arabic language did to us. I saw one of our people, a man in 1975, naked and he was bleeding from his entire body.
His body was tied to the tank, so they were stalking his body and they dragged his body on the streets, so that all the people in our street could see it. The Iraqi army was punishing our people publicly to show us what would happen if we joined a Kurdish revolution in 1975. The Arabic language was present in my life through cruel Mullahs and soldiers, so that was the general picture.
In my childhood and until my teenage years, I was angry with my father for sending me to Quran school, but after many years I thanked my father for sending me to Quran school to learn Arabic, because there was an Arabization around and the process of Arabization was going one more step.
But the positive point in my story is, I could read and translate the Arabic cartoon magazine for my school mates; nobody wanted to fight with me or come across me because they would lose their position in our reading group. There wasn’t any cartoon magazine in Kurdish for us at that time.
But after 1978, the Iraqi government repelled the Kurdish language from the teaching programme: geography, biology, and so on, in the 1980’s under the pressure of demonstration in all Kurdish cities, the Kurdish language returned to the school programme, but there were very bad translations.
Let me remind you that after the division of Kurdistan each part was forced to live with Iraq, Syria as a new state, and so on; these happened after World War I.
All that happened after the Sykes–Picot Agreement in which we as Kurds were forced to be part of Iraq and Syria. Indeed, after the Sykes–Picot Agreement, which was officially known as the Asia Minor Agreement and was a secret 1916 agreement between the United Kingdom and France, our lives as Kurds were always forcible and bitter.
Of course, through Arabic translation, I discovered French and English literature. The cynical thing is that Arabic language also helped me to get out of Mosque and all religions.
If you don’t understand Arabic, you cannot recognize every detail in the Quran, so you will be blind like most non-Arabic speakers who cannot search for truth in Quran and in the history of Islam.
In 1980, I left Islam through the joint Marxist-Leninist Party of Kurdistan. Of course, it was difficult for my father in 1981 to hear from the parents of my friends that I am supporting the Marxist-Leninist groups.
Some of them were in the mountains fighting against the Baathist regime of Saddam and the underground organization was there in all cities in Kurdistan. The 80s was the period of revolutionary dreamers and the entire world was divided into two parts, or two fronts: one follows the capitalism of the West and another who supported socialism.
This wave grew from the 1968 revolution in Europe and had a deep influence on Middle East intellectualism in the 70s. It became a model and lifestyle of young people until the end of the 80s. I was one of those dreamers – a romantic, a middle-class revolutionary who dreamed of getting rid of mosques and churches and beginning a new life without god.
I remember I started to read Bertolt Brecht, Maxim Gorky, Lenin, Marx, Mao Tse Tung…etc. Of course, all those books were in Arabic but forbidden. If the Saddam regime’s secret police knew that you have such books, they put you in secret jail.
The house of God turned into the house of the enemy. Our community was accepting our Marxism-Leninism because we were defending Kurdistan against the Iraqi government. At that time, my father was sad because he noticed that I left the mosque.
2. Jacobsen: How do you view the world now? What seems best to explain the world in theory and practice? What ethic, for action in the world with others, seems to make the most sense to you?
Ismail Hamaamin: Ok, I am not quite certain I can give you a satisfactory answer, because I am working on issues like morality and ethics through the terms of In Der Welt Sein ( Being In The World).
Of course, from two points of view, I am trying to understand this world. Once from my entire 26-year life’s experiences under the dictatorship of Saddam regime in Iraq and another from my 25 years life’s experiences in Europe, and how I was subjected to different experiences, and faced different types of meaning of the world through experiencing two models of livelihood, the two different of modus vivendi.
Everything I wrote; novel, poems, essay, political articles, etc., are a kind of trying to understand myself as homo sapiens. I use a word “homo sapiens” in terms of surviving a phase of my life, but also for another phase of developing myself from surviving homo sapiens to a cultivated creature, or a modern human being. I prefer the word “animalization” instead of the word “cultivation.”
The first thing about life is that I understand it under surviving; it is to keep safe as a physical creature, so everyone tries to keep their body and head safe. I remember our parents taught us that walls and trees have ears!
That means, that you do not dare to speak freely what you think, because there is someone who will report you and put you and your family in a horrible prison. I grew up with this art of living as homo sapiens who always lives under threat.
War lets us understand the meaning of the world better than someone who didn’t experience it. For example, when I moved to Germany, it was quite unfathomable for me to see people on this earth that don’t know even where Kurdistan or Iraq is? They don’t know what we are talking about?
Or they have no idea about all those killings, wars, genocide, around the world. I started to think about the morality of the world, but not only through philosophical ideas and essays, but through literature. To discuss this problem I wrote my novel, “Over The Frontiers, Flapping Through The Lunar Forests.”
I wrote it in the first-person narrator voice because there wasn’t any chance to write in third person narrator for me. The story was about Kurdish intellectuals in Ukraine who tried to cross the border illegally to Europe.
The protagonist faced the collapse of morality where he left and there is another collapse where he lives, so he discovered that the question of the morality of the world is like to be squeezing the homo sapiens between different cynical systems of the world.
The cynical reason is the question of morality behind all systems who rule this world. That is what my protagonist tried to understand. What are the differences between here and there?
I tried to explain morality through the term “surviving,” so I used the term homo sapiens instead of human being. We are still homo sapiens in terms of evolution like the ancients before us, so we try to survive; for this reason, we change our values according to our survival strategy.
I reckon that morality is a cynical process that we need to legalise our unsuccessful development to be part of the environment. Because until today’s time, we didn’t even try to move to be a part of nature to begin animalizing ourselves.
What I am trying exactly to say is that, we failed to animalize ourselves in the full meaning of animals as part of nature and as part of the globe; although, we pretend to be globalists or to live in a global system, but our surviving art of life is against our globe.
I see the cynical reason of the world through the hypocrisy of the term ‘morality.’ The hypocrisy is like that, for example, we are as modern human beings think – that we are enlightened with self-confidence – but, we live in false enlightened self-confidence.
We are a product of the modern world consuming more than we need, occupying more territories than we need for our entire life.
We think that we are a spark of the spectrum of enlightenment because we are living according to the Enlightenment’s modus vivendi, so we think that we are for humanity and solidarity and we love dogs and rabbits and trees, and we are fighting for a greener globe, but, we don’t care about our factories which are producing millions of weapons, barrels of chimerical powder.
We don’t care about our governments. We don’t care that they allowed arms manufacturers to sell the poison to a regime like the Saddam regime in the 80s. They tested it on the Kurdish population to see how it works. In terms of rationality, it was a successful weapon which killed in the year 1988 more then 5000 people in one night in only five minutes!
That was a good sell for everyone in the West! We are careless even about what happened to our neighbors, so we think that we are vegetarian, but we think like a carnivore.
To explain my view about the morality of the world and animalization, for example, look at the animals, bugs, birds, they are a part of nature and they don’t consume more than they need.
They don’t occupy more terrarium that they don’t need, so they are a part of developing of world and ecosystem of the globe, but we are as homo sapiens as modern’s creature are a hindrance to keep this globe green and we are hindrance of surviving our globes in the cosmos.
3. Jacobsen: Regarding the Kurdish community, the continual onslaught of war, murder, and repression continue right into the present from internal oppressors and external state actors. How have these forces and influences affected you?
Hamaamin I grew up in an abnormal situation. For this reason, I avoid any kind of uniformed person subconsciously. My unconscious makes me believe that those uniformed men and women are there to take me to somewhere and make me disappear like a magician.
I know it is not real, but it is reflected in my behaviour, so I don’t argue with police in airports. I see some people do that. I will carry all my documents with me to avoid any kind of conflict.
For example, in 1994, the first three months when I arrived in Kiev, I rented a very nice flat. I had money and a visa for three months, and so there was nothing to worry about, especially since I was far away from the civil war in Kurdistan.
After one month of hiding myself from police in Istanbul, because my visa was expired, I paid police a $300 bribe. I bribed them to let me go to my hotel until I got a new visa. If they deported me to the Iraqi border, I would be a thirty-year-old corpse somewhere without a grave now. At least, I made it to Ukraine with a legal visa.
When I arrived Kiev, I said to myself, “At last, all those years are behind me.” I started to enjoy a new period of my life. The crazy city after the Soviet Union collapsed and the new craziness was everywhere. Everyone was dreaming of a new life after the Soviet Union, but they didn’t know what kind of life.
It was for me, as a novelist, like being in a Dionysian temple: vodka, dancing, sex, all that, even my physiognomy has extremely changed. Regardless, I dreamt often that I was captured by Iraqi special forces and they were about to shoot me. That was the beginning, for several years, of dreaming the same dream.
However, I studied psychology. I knew this was trauma. I knew how I could deal with it. Some nights, I dreamt that I am lying somewhere. I was dying. You cannot imagine my happiness when I was awoken from that horrible dream!
Even some time after all those years, when the dream was waking me, I started to get up from my bed, immediately and I looked around in my flat, only to be assured that I am in my flat in Germany. I was happy to be alive, so I focused on the positive to get rid of my past in Iraq.
I am telling you that to give you a smooth picture of the influence of all these years of war. The killing of thousands of our people in Kurdistan. One time a friend of mine told me, “You are lucky because you can write about yourself, but I don’t know how I can get rid of my past.” Of course, we are lucky because we survived many wars and revolutions in Kurdistan.
We are in Europe. But what about the people in Kurdistan? They don’t have even time to look back at their past, because the present is worse than their past. During war you don’t think too much, you will be like homo sapiens who want to survive.
We are as Kurds have the feeling like what called “homo sacer” who were banned from Roman Empire. “Homo sacer” may be killed by anybody without the killer being afraid to be judged! Your blood is enjoyable for everyone who enjoyed killing you, so the homo sacer fights for his bare life.
We are as a Kurd until today this homo sacer and everyone, the world watches Turkey, Iran, and Iraq and how they kill our people. Nobody care about us; we are not this imaginary figure of Giorgio Agamben’s theory about homo sacer in ancient time. The fact is, we are here and real on the ground every single day!
4. Jacobsen: How was your life in Germany? Were there any major disappointments in your life?
Hamaamin: The strange thing about the experience of war is that you enjoy every second of your life – even the death is enjoyable. It will be a rest and peace from all those memories and ideas of the past. After 18 years in Germany, I left all that behind me and went back to Kurdistan.
I lost my children in Germany. I say I lost them because I couldn’t be a proper father and be with them every day and to give them a good night kiss. It was the time I divorced from my first wife.
It was the hardest time of my life, even hareder than the time of Saddam Hussein’s regime of terror, when I was politically active against the dictatorship. My children were my last homeland in this life and I lost them.
At the same time, I lost my beloved mother. I lost what I built in 18 years. My world as a Kurdish writer in exile didn’t match with the way of life with what my first Kurdish wife wanted to have. I left Germany and I started to find a new job as director of a Kurdish magazine.
5. Jacobsen: How do you hope the Kurdish community comes together? How might Culture Project, as an incubator and repository of Kurdish values and productions, help with this movement of memorializing and rebuilding the culture of the Kurds?
Hamaamin: We thought about Culture Project as a way to break the usual image of Kurds as victims or as a fighter or worse – as political figures! Even the Kurdish publication in English is gathering around political issues, but we have very nice art, music, literature, feminism, activism.
So, we decided to establish Culture Project in diaspora and in Kurdistan. Critical thinking, gender, and literature is a new way for new awareness out of the old clichés of the traditional politics of Kurdish political parties who until now belong to tribes’ or clans’ tradition and Islamic values, more than the value of gender equality and human rights.
We cannot be liberated without a new alternative culture, so we are trying to rebuild the culture according to the new values.
6. Jacobsen: Any final thoughts or feelings in conclusion?
Hamaamin: I appreciate your time and your patience with me.
7. Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Ismail.
[1] Manager, Culture Project.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 8, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com/hamalaw.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/01
Abstract
Monika Orski is the Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden. She discusses: books by Orski and their contents; the reason for the topics in the texts; membership of Mensa Sweden; demographics; Mensa groups associated with Mensa Sweden; provisions of Mensa Sweden for its members; average standard deviation IQ score of the membership; the relationship between Mensa at 2-sigma and other high-IQ groups at 3-sigma and 4-sigma; the identification, education, and utilization of the young gifted and talented population; programs in the advanced industrial economies; some informal education and practical life skills the gifted and talent should acquire if they wish to pursue a life in writing; and some prominent cases of when a known highly gifted person went wrong, e.g. antisocial, violent, and so on.
Keywords: chairman, Mensa Sverige, Mensa Sweden, Monika Orski, Ordförande.
An Interview with Monika Orski: Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden (Part Two)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What have been the books written by you? What topics tend to be the focus for you?
Monika Orski: In this area, I am a typical mensan, in that my activity is diverse. This far I have published three books, each of them very different from the others.
My first book, in 2007, is an introduction to open source software. There was no such book in Swedish, and I saw a need for it, as part of my computer systems related consulting work.
The second book, in 2011, is a young adults novel. It tells a story of friendship, incipient romantic interests, and mental illness. When it was published, I often got the question whether it’s autobiographic. It is not.
The third and most recent book is a collection of short stories, published in 2017 but written over many years. The short stories are partially intertwined, with most of the main characters part of a Jewish family in Stockholm, Warsaw and Jerusalem. Again, I often get the question if it’s autobiographic. It is not, but of course I have used settings I am familiar with, and in part processed stories I have heard.
If things turn out according to plan, there will be a fourth book published next year, 2019. This time around I go back to nonfiction, for a book on leadership of the highly gifted, largely based on my Mensa experience.
2. Jacobsen: Also, why those topics for the texts?
Orski: Well, they are all topics that interest me. I always write something or other. Some texts reach publication, others do not. Writing is a hobby I find rewarding in itself, even when it does not produce tangible results.
I also look to what is currently topical in Swedish literature, as for the young adults book, and of course to what I know about, as in the nonfiction. All in all, there are many factors shaping the choice of topics, and I am aware that I am probably unaware of half of them. Like most writers, I would presume.
3. Jacobsen: Let us talk about the different functions and facets of Mensa Sweden: how many members?
Orski: Around 7,000 members, and the number increases every year. With Sweden’s circa 10 million population, we are the national Mensa with the highest number of members per million inhabitants, which we are very proud of.
I also find it noteworthy that the only other national Mensa at a similar level of members per million is Mensa Finland. Since many years, we have a friendly competition with our neighbours for this first place. There are larger national groups, of course, but no other is even near the same numbers per million.
4. Jacobsen: What demographics remain a part of Mensa Sweden?
Orski: Well, we do not really keep statistics of demographics regarding anything but age and gender. The average age of Swedish mensans is 36. We have around 25 % women, 74% men, 1% others / unknown gender.
As a side note, the success rate of candidates who take the admission test is slightly higher for women than for men. Not a large difference, but visible. Thus, if we could only persuade as many women as men to take the admission test, the gender balance would even out with time.
5. Jacobsen: What other Mensa groups frequently associated with Mensa Sweden?
Orski: All the national Mensa groups, currently around 50 of them, are associated under the realm of Mensa International. But there are also regional cooperations, and we are very happy about the close cooperation we have between the Nordics, i.e. the national Mensas of Denmark, Finland, Norway and Sweden.
6. Jacobsen: What does Mensa Sweden provide for its members?
Orski: Mensa is member-driven, and almost all work within the organization is done by volunteers. This means the most important service we provide are ways to meet other members, and decide what to do together. There are local meetings spread around Sweden, organized by members who simply announce a pub meeting, or book a lecturer and a room for the lecture, etc.
There are, of course, larger meetings organized by groups of volunteers and supervised by elected Mensa officers on the board. There is also a magazine published 8 times a year, by volunteer editors and with contributions from members.
Then there is the opportunity to help out as a volunteer in the Gifted Children Program I mentioned before, and many members see this as a key function. It is a very tangible way to contribute to one of the three stated purposes of Mensa: to identify and foster human intelligence for the benefit of humanity, to encourage research in the nature, characteristics and uses of intelligence, and to promote stimulating intellectual and social opportunities for its members.
8. Jacobsen: What is the average standard deviation IQ score of the members?
Orski: The criteria to join Mensa is the same all over the world, to score among the highest 2% on a supervised intelligence test.
We prefer the use of percentile to IQ scores. To still answer the question about scores: Intelligence is normally distributed. Assuming a mean of 100 and a standard deviation of 15, a passing Mensa score is 131 or above.
9. Jacobsen: What is the relationship between Mensa at 2-sigma and other high-IQ groups at 3-sigma and 4-sigma?
Orski: In short, none. Mensa is by far the most well-established high-IQ group, and has no direct relationship to any other group.
Of course, there are members who also join other groups, like Intertel (1%) or Triple Nine (0.1%) or ISPE (0.1%). In my experience, those who do usually stay in Mensa too, and are more likely to continue their Mensa membership than members of any of the others.
10. Jacobsen: There seems to be a widespread loss of the gifted and talent for the benefit of society and the fulfillment and meaning, in their own lives. How would you recommend Sweden move forward in the identification, education, and utilization of the young gifted and talented population?
Orski: I’m not at all sure there is such a widespread loss. Of course, most of the gifted people I come across are members of Mensa, which means they are in the relatively small group that wants to join a high-IQ society. Among them, far from everyone has any sort of visibly intellectual career, but that doesn’t imply they cannot be happy with their life and benefit society.
That said, I still think that much can be gained if gifted children are identified and given an education proper to their needs. If schools learn to identify them early, they can be taught in slightly different ways, to cater to their intellectual conditions and needs. Most important, they should not be held back. It can make a significant difference just to allow a child to sit quietly and read about something s/he is interested in, instead of having to explicitly wait for their classmates to accomplish a task they themselves were able to do in a few minutes. Not only does it let them do something meaningful, it also gives them a feeling of being rewarded for having done the standard tasks, instead of being punished for completing them faster than others.
11. Jacobsen: What programs exist in advanced industrial economies for the gifted and talented that could easily be implemented in Sweden?
Orski: There are probably many good programs I am not aware of. Then, every educational system has its problems. However, I think the schooling systems of France and Finland would probably be interesting to look to for hints, as both tend to produce good results.
12. Jacobsen: What gifted and talented programs would take the longest to establish in Sweden but would have the greatest long-term impact on the intellectual flourishing of the country?
Orski: In my view, the greatest long-term positive impact would be produced by a shift of focus in university education. Today, it is mostly about training students for specific professions. We have university education for teachers, psychologists, engineers etc – but to gain a broad education that spans over several subjects is hard, not in terms of the actual learning process but in terms of being able to put such an education together. The system is designed to streamline student throughput, not to let them explore several possible talents.
Gifted young people should be able to combine subjects more easily. If they are allowed to find new combinations, and follow their usual multiple talents, some of them will be eminent in fields that do not even exist yet. But that takes a shift in education as a whole, and especially a shift that would allow university students to still pursue a specific field, but also let them create new combinations for learning.
Also, there remains the basic imperative never to punish gifted youth for being gifted. It is not as easy as it sounds, as every educational system has to be mostly adapted for the average, for practical reasons. However, I think much can be accomplished by the general approach that no one should be held back.
13. Jacobsen: What are some informal education and practical life skills the gifted and talent should acquire if they wish to pursue a life in writing?
I will start with the things everyone who wants to pursue a life in writing should do: Read, read, write, read, write and then read some more. You need to be truly rooted in your language, you need to know about other literature in your field, and you also need to read classics to be able to relate to current writing, including your own. If you do not enjoy reading, writing is not the path for you. Also, writing is a craft. It takes practice.
The next thing is, remember that very few writers can actually live off their writing. This is especially true for all of us who work in small linguistic regions. Here, the gifted usually have an advantage. Most highly gifted people have multiple talents, and thus it is easier to pursue a “daytime job”, or another parallel career, as well as being a writer.
Another important practical thing is to find peers to exchange text analysis. Find other writers at about your own level, and form a group that will share text and help each other by criticism. It is important that you should not be in the habit of praise each other’s texts, but actually criticize. That is the way to learn, and also learn to pay more attention to the strengths and weaknesses of the text before you. This group should, ideally, contain writers from different walks of life and with different intellectual skills.
14. Jacobsen: What are some prominent cases of when a known highly gifted person went wrong, e.g. antisocial, violent, and so on?
Orski: My Internet search is no better than that of anybody else… It has been widely published that the “Unabomber” Ted Kaczynski is probably highly gifted. The same things are said about another terrorist, Khalid Sheikh Mohammed. Of course, I have no way to corroborate these claims.
High intelligence is no guarantee against mental illness. Neither is it a guarantee for high morals. Unfortunately, there is no sign that the highly intelligent don’t go wrong about as often – or as seldom – as those of average intelligence.
References
- Mensa International. (2018). Mensa Sweden. Retrieved from https://www.mensa.org/country/sweden.
- Mensa Sverige. (2018). Mensa Sverige. Retrieved from https://www.mensa.se/.
[1] Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 1, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com/orski-two; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/09/01
Abstract
Susan Murabana is an Astronomer and Rotarian, and Founder of the Travelling Telescope. She discusses: assistance to women and girls into the STEM disciplines; men, women, and childcare; single-parent households; Canadian society; and other topics.
Keywords: astronomer, Rotarian, Susan Murabana, Travelling Telescope.
Interview with Susan Murabana: Astronomer and Rotarian, and Founder, Travelling Telescope (Part Three)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: We live in an unprecedented time by my estimation. I consider it a not well-appreciated fact that we have the best-educated population of women in human history, globally. It is acknowledged, but not as large as it should.
At the same time, depending upon the country, the culture and so on, there are certain restrictions that are put on women in terms of their ability to get an education, let alone science education, and these are fundamental human rights and women’s rights.
What are things that you observe that prevent women from getting involved in STEM, or STEAM if we involve arts, and what are ways we can help girls and women fulfill their dreams and their potential by becoming more involved?
Murabana: I think what blocks more women, especially in rural Kenya is 1) peer pressure 2) sometimes it is our parents who feel that it is more important to look after the boy than the girl and some of them feel that some careers are traditionally better for women, particularly teaching, and some are not.
So, I would say family, especially parents in shaping girls to get into science or not and the pressure. It could be from peers or it could be from society. Society has pressure towards that. Sometimes, it is also the fact that women belong to the house. Women are supposed to be in the home, traditionally.
There is pressure to settle and have family at a certain age. Friends and neighbours and aunties and uncles questioning why you’re not married at 25. I think one important thing is to have role models. I can see that even in Kenya we are getting more women as pilots, for example.
Or in IT coming up with the telescope projects and having them going back to their communities and working with girls and encouraging them that they could be in careers that they choose to be in. Science is one of the most evolving things. Nothing stays the same in it.
For me, personally, by having my son, I felt that I lost so much in terms of what I was doing in outreach in astronomy. That you must go through and it becomes difficult. Having role models, having parents who get it and encourage their kids helps.
Trying to give the girls or boys, giving them that confidence to not second guess themselves and that stems mostly from the house. The family and everything, it is important. I think that we should try when we can to have the parents involved.
Tomorrow, we’ll be going on a trip with school kids and they will have their parents with them and they will do everything with them and look through the telescope at the night sky and have that setting.
But the parents can connect to the science by looking up at the sky, having their kids see that and see them appreciate that science is important and vice versa.
2. Jacobsen: As you noted, you had a supportive family yourself with 6 siblings. Having the family encourage them, having a family environment that supports that, outside of the family for girls and women, how can men get involved in that effort too?
In some context that you have described, there may be circumstances where in childcare and healthcare and home care, men do not get involved and are not expected to get involved and yet if they did, it would be a more balanced time budget and energy budget within the family.
Murabana: Yes, I think so too. Personally, I have 4 brothers and 2 sisters. As we grew up, our parents did not provide rules according to gender. My brothers could cook, and I could fix the dough [Laughing]. I love my dad. At some point, he would say, “Fix the dough.” I had big brothers who could do it.
I guess my point was having that, like the man being part of it, having fathers as role models to their daughters or allowing their daughters to explore. And brothers, it is important. It is sad to think because again I am talking about women being role models but also girls having a voice. Sometimes when you talk about girls, it is also we do not want to empower them so much that boys are left out. It could happen.
It sometimes does happen, and they get involved in other things that are destructive. It is a collective responsibility and obviously, I feel from working with schools, going to an all-girls school and doing an astronomy project at an all-boys school. That boys want to build and things like that.
It is also trying to encourage girls that they can do it if they want to. It is important in that sense. I do not think there is anything meant for any gender or only for boys. I have nieces and I think science is something for everyone.
I have also seen girls shy away and get intimidated by boys. Having confidence is so key for them to say what they want to do. Also, teachers, like getting teachers as involved as possible. We have programs. We always invite the teachers on board, we are always trying to get their opinion.
So, I feel that the people, kids, relate to it at their age and it is a culture that is normally, well confidence is built when they are young basically. The people they relate to most are obviously their parents and their siblings, but also their teachers. I guess it is difficult. How is it in Canada if I may ask?
3. Jacobsen: What I am probably thinking is because Canada, the United States, Australia, New Zealand, and the United Kingdom are the top 5 developed countries in terms of single motherhood rate. Of the single parents, 80+ to 90+ plus percent are single mothers.
When I interviewed the president of the university, he was an interim president during the interview, and I brought that to his attention, he thought I was on to something. We probably tapped a need of single mothers signing up for online universities because it is convenient for time, which is tight being a single parent.
Two hands instead of four, one income usually lower rather than two. So, in terms of the education at the university level, there are more women than men. I do you recall there is a Stanford psychologist called Philip Zimbardo. He was known for the Stanford Prison Experiment.
Basically, he put a bunch of college students and made one group prisoners, another group security, like the guards and then he was the guy that runs the prison, the warden. It was before they had more rigorous experimental ethics in psychology.
It is a controversial study. People started believing they were prisoners and guards. There was abuse, severe abuse. Before 2 weeks were up, within a couple of days, people took on the role when they had it.
Anyway, he’s been researching young men, recently. He looked at how a lot of technological excessive use leads to decreases in boys’ and men’s educational outcomes.
In that if you’re not spending time socializing, you’re not developing the little micro, non-verbal stuff that is required for social interaction. In addition, it takes away time from study.
By the time Jane McGonigal stated, a video game researcher stated, by the time a young man is 21, the average man has spent about 10,000 hours playing video games. The average time it takes to get a bachelor’s degree is 4,800 hours.
In that time, they could have gotten 2 bachelor’s degrees. In addition, they are losing out on socialization. What we are seeing is what you pointed about before as a hypothetical about potentially leaving out boys, there are the structural blockages.
The so-called glass ceiling for women at the high end. At the low end now, the situation is even more complicated because it is not structural. There has been no historical structure to prevent men from getting into positions of power for most of history.
What it is, is motivational, the technology, in addition to pornography, apparently, is taking away traditional motivations for boys and men to become involved in education.
So, like at my university, which is two thirds women, we are seeing a higher proportion of women than men entering education. Of course, if you move the ticker percent for women up 1, then that automatically, since there are only two variables in the scale, that takes away a percent for men.
So, every percent difference is a 2 percent difference. Where if you have 55 percent women, it is not 5 percent more; it is 10 percent difference. That can translate into millions and millions of boys and young men not doing well in school or not entering and succeeding in university.
So, it is on the low end in terms of chronological age. Boys and young men are not entering school as much, doing worse in terms of awards and GPA and are graduating at lower rates on all levels, graduate and undergraduate schools.
Women when they graduate, still tend to get lower pay and they do not tend to move up as high. The only exception to that rule is women that are single at about 30 in city centers in places like the United States, New York and Los Angeles and San Francisco and Seattle. All these kinds of places. They make 8% more than young men on average in the same situation.
So, if they do not get married and have children, they are golden. But for women who do want that, and for many men who still want those things, then they are going to be docked for that professionally. So, it is a hard question.
But the general answer, that I can tell, is that lower end chronologically, boys and young men: motivational issues. Higher end chronologically, latter years of young women and moving into middle ages, it is structural as it has been, traditionally called “patriarchal structures.”
Structures that tend to lean more towards men coming to power. It is motivational versus structural by my analysis. That’s how it seems to be. Not only Canada, but at least in developed nations in general.
Murabana: We work with university students who are doing degrees. The ratio of women, we have few girls. I think of the 10 students we are working with, only 2 are women. Yes, so, I do not know what the statistics are for getting degrees in everything, but in the sciences and astronomy; there is many more men than women.
We must carry the telescope, we must carry the heavy materials. I do not think those are the things most girls want to do. It is physical as well. We need to, and I need to encourage more girls to get into it. We do not have them. We hope by going to schools and going to these young ladies hopefully we’ll encourage more girls. We want to show them the cool stuff.
One of the things we try to stress in schools is that astronomy is the science of sciences. You have biologists, you have chemists, you have geologists, engineers, computer science, you have all these different people contributing.
That opens kids minds and they think back to it because we showed them the programs we can use. The planetarium system software system we use was developed by a computer programmer and the space company that goes to space has all these different developments and are controlled by all these different people.
Then you also talk about astrophotography and all these different elements to get the kids to see the different things. We also try to encourage the students we work with from the university to not be fixed in terms of what they can contribute, but to also think of other skills they have or other interests they have by demonstrating that.
It is a bit complicated or a bit difficult in terms of trying to create a culture of people who appreciate astronomy. It is exciting the university now has a degree, which is new. Trying to get more girls into it is difficult, some of the students at the university are telling us how their parents did not get what they are going to study and why they were going to study it and their parents were against it. It is difficult in that sense.
We realize we have a lot of work because our outreach isn’t to school kids. It is to educate everyone. There is a huge number of different people we need to educate. At the same time, when we have events for the public, there is a lot of interest. So, many people who say they want to experience looking through the telescope. It is exciting to see.
Over the 10 years I have been involved in astronomy to see where we’ve reached and where we’ve come from as a country and as a society, I think there is so much potential. Astronomy is such a nice science because it has all these other elements. It sparks curiosity and everything, but collaborations and inventions and ideas of things like that. It makes it so cool, especially for a young mind.
Then I also do not think science is for only the young. We recently went to a rural community and invited the community to come and look through the telescope, which was during the super moon.
And the whole time, the rainmaker can look at different planets, and let’s call them stars, and it is nice to hear the stories that there is still the culture of looking up at the sky with different communities. That affects how they live and it is cool. Elderly people and that traditional knowledge is also still interesting.
4. Jacobsen: What other topics would be of interest to people? We’ve covered a lot of territory.
Murabana: Topics of interest are documented dark matter. The topics for me that I find alluring are whether we are alone and the basics like looking at Saturn and trying to understand that planet and Jupiter and Europa.
Is life only found on planets or could it be found on moons? I am finding that people watch Nat Geo or the science channel and learn so much and read so much and many young kids ask you about black holes and things like that because they read about it or have seen it and sometimes they ask about aliens somewhere. The Internet isn’t always true, so you must be careful about what you read.
Jacobsen: Critical thinking skills.
Murabana: We always get these interesting questions. It is always fun to see what they are thinking of. Topics of whether we are alone is interesting.
References
- Travelling Telescope. (2018). Travelling Telescope. Retrieved from http://www.travellingtelescope.co.uk/.
[1] Astronomer; Founder, Travelling Telescope; Rotarian.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 1, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com/murabana-three; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2019: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/22
Abstract
Monika Orski is the Ordförande/Chairwoman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden. She discusses: family background; development in early life; learning of giftedness; nurturance of giftedness; investment in the gifted and talented; families and friends and guidance for the gifted, and a myth about gifted peoples’ social skills; precision in the definition of Western Europe and the provisions for gifted peoples in it; geniuses in the more precisely defined geography of “Western Europe”; high-IQ as never being a detriment; and feeling connection with one’s cultural heritage.
Keywords: Chairwoman, Mensa Sverige, Mensa Sweden, Monika Orski, Ordförande.
An Interview with Monika Orski: Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden (Part One)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In terms of geography, culture, language, and religion/irreligion, what is personal family background?
Monika Orski: I was born and raised in Stockholm, Sweden. My parents had immigrated from Poland just over a year before my birth, the effect of an antisemitic campaign that resulted in many Polish Jews emigrating, among them a few thousand to Sweden. Thus, I’m first generation Swedish. Or, in the parlance of official language as well as large part of the public view, second-generation immigrant.
The Jewish inheritance in my family is a matter of culture and ethnicity, not a religious one. I was not brought up to care about any religion at all. Which, by the way, fits well into the general, relatively secular Swedish culture.
As for language, my native Swedish has always been supplemented with the Polish that remained the everyday language for family life in my childhood, and that my parents still use when we talk. Then, I was taught English and French in school. I consider this early access to multiple languages a real treasure.
2. Jacobsen: How did these multiple facets of family background feed into early life for you?
Orski: It’s all part of me, of course. Being part of a minority is a very basic experience, and in some ways defining. I never had a choice not to be visibly ”different”, and I’m sure it has shaped a certain outlook. I am, of course, as much of a consensus seeker as anyoneSwedish, but I am not afraid to stand out when needed.
Also, I am aware that family background was an important influence when I chose my field of work. I studied literature in parallel with computer engineering, but it was always clear that the serious, long-term part was to become an engineer. It had to be something that wasn’t language dependent, something that could be used more or less anywhere in the world. An element of “just in case” was always part of the equation.
Not that I ever regretted being a software engineer. Today, I have been a freelancing consultant for a long time, mostly in the area of solution architecture, and also do other things on the side. I am a writer with books published, and I offer lectures on leadership, mostly based on my experience within Mensa.
3. Jacobsen: When did giftedness become a fact of life for you, explicitly? Of course, you lived and live with it. The key, when was the high general intelligence formally measured, acknowledged, and integrated into personal identity and loved ones’ perception of you?
Orski: It was formally measured when I took a Mensa admission test at age 21. But there was no change in either personal identity or loved ones’ perception caused by this formal measure. By then, I was a student, and had been considered – and considered myself – intelligent since childhood. For better or worse.
4. Jacobsen: Was your giftedness nurtured in early life into adolescence?
Orski: Yes and no.
I was lucky to grow up in a family where academic success was encouraged, or even expected. I guess we fit the stereotype of a Jewish family, at least in that way. Also, there were always books around, and while my parents often tried to make me spend more time outdoors, they were never opposed to my copious reading as such.
School was another matter. I was not a top-grade student, but I did well enough, while I was horribly bored by school work and had no chance to learn how to actually work to gain knowledge. Being different didn’t help the social interaction either. For quite a long time, a day without physical violence would count as a good day, and there were not that many good school days.
In class, I was often used as an unpaid teaching assistant, starting somewhere around the age 9 or 10. Then, I was a child, and only saw that this singled me out even more, and certainly didn’t help. But as an adult, I am most appalled by what those teachers did to my classmates. Imagine you are eleven and have some trouble following the class in math – and then you are supposed to be taught by a frustrated ten-year-old. Doesn’t that sound like a failsafe way to turn temporary difficulties into permanent failures? Although with time, I actually learned some pedagogical skills, mostly the hard way by trial and error.
5. Jacobsen: Why should governments and communities invest in the gifted, identification and education?
Orski: First and foremost, because every child should be allowed to explore their potential, and feel validated in doing so. Of course, it is more important to teach everyone the basic skills: read and write etc. However, if that is the only level you measure your education system by, you have already given up.
There is the individual point of view. People are not happy when they are kept back, and while adults always have at least some opportunities to counteract this themselves, children usually do not. Even more so when they know they are somehow different from those around them, and are left with only the negative consequences. Also, if you don’t learn how to work to learn things, you will probably experience a sudden change at some point, when you no longer can absorb everything without effort. If that happens before you are old enough to understand it, it will probably cause a traumatic decline of self-esteem.
There is also the society point of view. Many of the gifted will end up in regular, but qualified careers, and thus benefit society as a whole. But there is more to it. If allowed a broad education, some of those gifted children will shape future fields we do not even have names for today, and provide huge contributions. Some, of course, will choose other paths, not visibly using their intelligence in career or public life, but the community will benefit in those cases too. Overall, the number of gifted trouble makers, in schools as well as far beyond, will be less if everyone gets the chance to explore their potential. We cannot know in advance who will end up where, but we do know that either way society as a whole will benefit from investing in their education.
6. Jacobsen: How can families and friends help prevent gifted kids from a) acting arrogant and b) becoming social car crashes (with a) and b) being related, of course)?
Orski: There is a prevailing myth that intelligent people have poor social skills. In fact, research shows the contrary. There is a positive correlation between intelligence and social skills.
That said, all children have some tendencies to see themselves as the center of the world, and act accordingly. This is perfectly natural. It is true that in gifted children, an arrogance rooted in their giftedness would be a common symptom of this tendency. Like all children, they need to be taught to interact with others, and called on behavior that is not acceptable. That would include to let them know that kindness is usually more important than specific skills, as well as more important than an ability to learn quickly.
Another aspect is that all children need to have peers they will consider equals. When other gifted children are not a natural part of a child’s environment, the most valuable assistance family and friends can provide is to help them find them. This can be done via aMensa youth program, or a chess club (if they like chess), or a choir (if they like singing) or online gaming (if they like games), or some other context that brings people of similar interests and gifts together. Of course, I am personally very much in favor of the Mensapath.
7. Jacobsen: How well-established and funded is the acceptance and nurturance of the gifted and talented through the formal mechanisms of the countries in Western Europe?
Orski: Western Europe is a very diverse area, and it’s hard to discuss it as a whole. In short, every country has it’s own educational system. Now, I’m not sure how many European countries should be included when using a term like “Western Europe”, but to provide some understanding of the diversity, remember the European Union currently has 28 members, and that not all European countries are part of the EU.
However, among the things we do have in common one comes to mind when discussing education. Tuition is financed by tax money in most European countries, including university tuition. The access to university education is subject to many things, and will again vary between countries, but no potential student needs to worry about whether their finances, or those of their parents, will allow them to pay for their education.
To narrow down to an area I do know, for a few years Sweden has a law stating that in elementary and secondary school, every pupil should be allowed to learn and develop to their potential. In practice, this is far from being the case at every school, but at least there is a general framework that is supposed to help nurture all children, including gifted children.
Among the things we are most proud of within Mensa Sweden, is the Gifted Children Program (GCP). Our GCP-volunteers offer schools a free 2-hour education on giftedness for their staff. Thus, we help not only gifted children with parents who recognize their talents and seek ways to nurture them, but also children we never meet, as their teachers are taught how to recognize them. This year, between them our 40+ volunteers give 2-3 such lectures a week.
8. Jacobsen: Western Europe produced a number of great geniuses. Who comes to mind for you? What periods of time represent the largest flowering of intellectual progress in this region of the world?
Orski: Again, I would like to start with the proviso that Western Europe as a concept is diverse and without clear delimitation.
Among those who come to mind for me are scientists Isaac Newton, Carl Linnaeus, Marie Curie and Albert Einstein; philosophers Spinoza, Voltaire, Hegel and de Beauvoir; writers Cervantes, Dante, Shakespeare, de la Fayette, Goethe, Austen, Heine, Lagerlöf, Strindberg, Ibsen … I could go on at length regarding writers.
Intellectual progress spreads over the long history of Europe. Not being particularly well versed in the history of ideas, I will however venture the guess that the age of enlightenment (17th – 18th century) represents a flowering with effects also seen in the 19th century, and that the Romantic era (late 18th – 19th century) represent a surge in arts and literature that is still relevant to these areas today.
9. Jacobsen: How can a high-IQ be a detriment in life?
Orski: High-IQ itself is never a detriment. On the contrary, high-IQ makes many things in life easier, and there is research indicating a positive correlation between intelligence and many desirable things, such as longevity and health.
However, high-IQ can have detrimental side effects. Being and feeling different always has its downsides, especially while you are very young. Even a child who is told ”you’re really gifted and that makes you different in all sorts of good ways” will only hear ”you’re different”. Those who do not know about their intelligence often feel like aliens, not being able to understand why they don’t think the way most people around them do, and they often draw the conclusion there is something wrong with them.
This is part of why the acknowledgment of high general intelligence can make a fantastic difference in an individual’s life. Suddenly they get the tools needed to understand why they feel the way they do. Even more important, they gain an understanding that helps them look for peers they can feel equal to, sometimes after half a life of feeling inferior because they perceive themselves as different.
10. Jacobsen: How can ethnic heritage provide a bulwark for confidence in life? Something of a pride or happiness in heritage and culture, and tradition, but not in the accident of birth with ethnic grouping.
Orski: I agree, to feel pride in the accident of birth with ethnic grouping would be like pride in the color of your eyes – basically meaningless and in my view inconceivable.
While I can see a point in discussing pride in heritage, I am rather reluctant to use the word pride in this context. A feeling of connection and history is a better description. The heritage of culture will always be part of every one of us, and it’s usually good to feel a connection and continuity within it. Also, such a connection can foster feelings of responsibility, and a will to do good in and for the world around us.
References
- Mensa International. (2018). Mensa Sweden. Retrieved from https://www.mensa.org/country/sweden.
- Mensa Sverige. (2018). Mensa Sverige. Retrieved from https://www.mensa.se/.
[1] Ordförande/Chairman, Mensa Sverige/Mensa Sweden.
[2] Individual Publication Date: August 22, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com/orski-one; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/22
Abstract
Susan Murabana is an Astronomer and Rotarian, and Founder of the Travelling Telescope. She discusses: virtual reality in education; Dr. Neil deGrasse Tyson, Carl Sagan, Bill Nye, Brian Cox, and others; dark matter and dark energy; Frank Drake and extraterrestrial life; civilizations on other planets; and favorite scientist in history.
Keywords: astronomer, Rotarian, Susan Murabana, Travelling Telescope.
Interview with Susan Murabana: Astronomer and Rotarian, and Founder, Travelling Telescope (Part Two)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: You mentioned virtual reality. You mentioned some of the products and initiatives ongoing in Kenya regarding the Travelling Telescope. Where are you hoping to expand in the future with this initiative?
Susan Murabana: We have run our project for about 3 years as the Travelling Telescope and we reached quite several kids and members of the public. We’ve gotten interested from people to come to us because right now we move, we are mobile. We are the Travelling Telescope. What we want to do soon is to build a center, a science center which we will call the Cosmic Hill where we would like to have a permanent planetarium and an observatory.
With lots of fun activities for kids to do and things like that, as well as education and scientific, we want to dedicate it to the public. Anyone who wants to come here, to be able to access it and to come and learn and enjoy the sky. And we feel that that could be so important because I do not think, if there are, there aren’t many places like that in Africa and that’s what we want to give our kids.
We want to give them access so they can grow up in a different environment. An environment that gives exposes them to different things. We do not want to build the planetarium and the telescope and stuff like that, but we also want to have applicable methods of showing how they can make our planet safer and better. Like using solar energy as our source of energy.
We call it the Cosmic Hill because it would be up on a hill. Using hydroponics, for example, to plant food or grow food. Grow fish and food and having them feed each other from their waste, stuff like that. So, we have kids come or adults, they can see some of the things we do.
But at home, or take them back to their home, we also want to have a small music center where we could also have artists, not necessarily music, but have the creative mind and the scientific thing.
Instead of calling it STEM education, call it STEAM education and get science and engineering with arts and math all together. That’s our big project. We do not have money for it, so we are hoping we can go back to the public and have it co-funded and ask the public to believe in us and help the future of Kenyans and the future of African children to support the initiative.
We want to invite schools to come over and stay for a day or a week or for families. I think we come from a place where we think, we try to do this, but parents are part of the learning process. They can see what the kids like and encourage them. We want to build that, and we are about ready to launch it.
That’s what we are trying to do. We also have the VR technology. We are trying to partner with different planetarium companies around the world to do shows and they get to see that. I believe in asking for a global place for partnerships and an exchange of ideas because we have a lot.
We also have a lot to give, a lot of cultural exchange, scientific exchange and there are some ways to encourage our kids to think of themselves as contributing to a project. And you also get to have, if you have the science center built, you want to open it to university students from around the world. We want to have exchange programs, not for university students but also kids.
Like, get lots of these kids to come to Kenya or vice versa so it is this open place. Kids from South Africa or Nigeria, so our thing where we have a lot of collaborations and exchange and learning in a free environment.
2. Jacobsen: So, we mentioned Dr. Neil deGrasse Tyson. We mentioned Carl Sagan before. As well, there are other popularizers like Bill Nye, Brian Cox, and many others. Many of them try to enthuse an audience about science because they look out in the universe and find it exciting.
In other ways, people might find a certain “spirituality” from learning about the universe. From contemplation that there might be water on Mars, that they have an icy body such as Europa, where there might be life underneath.
What would you consider a spiritual aspect of learning about the universe? These could be feelings that come from contemplation about something much larger than oneself. So, nothing supernatural necessarily.
Murabana: I think the cool thing about learning about the Universe is the fact that we’ve been able to find out so much and there is still so much we do not know. There is so much room for discovery. That’s cool and the fact that we thought things were certain like that maybe the Earth was flat, or the Earth was at the center and then we found out different things. That’s the intriguing thing for me and for our kids.
The fact that they have an opportunity to discover. There is room for them. There is room for discovery. They might be the ones to find out new ways to communicate with intelligent life out there if it is there and chances are that it could be. It is the whole idea of trying to get more Africans and some of them contributed to discoveries in that sense. Yes, that’s where I come from.
3. Jacobsen: What is the most mysterious part of the universe to you?
Murabana: What’s the most mysterious part of the universe? That’s an interesting question.
Jacobsen: I mean some might answer the nature of dark matter or dark energy, for instance.
Murabana: Yes, many different things. Black holes, dark energy. The fact that our planet is in space. It is hanging there and looking at some of the planets and appreciating that. it is interesting.
4. Jacobsen: Many astrophysicists and astronomers will guess at the ranges within Frank Drake’s equation on the probability of intelligent life. What number would you put on the number of intelligent civilizations in our galaxy?
Murabana: 90 percent or 95 percent yeah. A high probability. 9 out of 10.
5. Jacobsen: If we take that 9 out of 10 probabilities of it occurring, how many civilizations do you think are out there in our galaxy?
Murabana: Civilizations? I do not know. It is difficult to think. I guess civilization to me is relative. I do not know, but the probability is high. I cannot put a number to it.
When you ask me about what intrigues me, is if we want to find intelligent life or some other life out there, what would it look like? Would it be alien or different or like us? Things like that. That’s interesting.
6. Jacobsen: Who is your favorite scientist in history?
Murabana: I guess Galileo Galilee for giving us the telescope in the sense that he pointed it and made the world look at the world differently and proved different things. Obviously, Albert Einstein, I can go on and on. Isaac Newton, quite a good number of people. Honestly, Neil deGrasse Tyson to me, especially watching Cosmos. I was a huge follower of Scott Kelly? I love his whole trip.
That was cool to see how he communicated to people, even me in Kenya. I was excited about it. I have so many people to mention. I also have a lot of admiration for the lady who fought for our environment who passed on. She passed on in 2011. She was a Nobel Prize winner and professor. She was an astronomer in a different sense. She was mentally special.
She was also fighting for this planet of ours and I appreciate her. I admire her a lot. Being a woman and seeing her struggles and seeing how she presented it and how persistent she was and what that means to Kenya and Africa right now, and the world. It is hard to say a favorite. It is hard to name names.
References
- Travelling Telescope. (2018). Travelling Telescope. Retrieved from http://www.travellingtelescope.co.uk/.
[1] Astronomer; Founder, Travelling Telescope; Rotarian.
[2] Individual Publication Date: August 22, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com/murabana-two; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/16
Abstract
Anissa Helou is a Chef, Cooking Instructor, Culinary Researcher, Food Consultant, Food Writer, Middle Eastern Cuisine, and a Writer. Her new book is entitled Feast: Food of the Islamic World. Her Instagram material can be seen here. She discusses: being bugged by East/West differences; favorite Eastern foods; favorite Western foods; A Taste of Syria, In Exile (2014), diversity in the culinary world; the mix of food and culture; how nations lose their culture; collaborative and solo projects; recommended authors; and reaching out to her.
Keywords: Anissa Helou, chef, cooking, culinary arts, food, Middle Eastern, writer.
Interview with Anissa Helou: Chef; Cooking Instructor; Culinary Researcher; Food Consultant; Food Writer, Middle Eastern Cuisine; Writer (Part Four)[1],[2],[3]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In a presentation on making Tabbouleh, you described that the way Western people prepare Tabbouleh bothers you. You joked, “The one thing that really bugs me about the way Western people make Tabbouleh is the kind of bulgur they use and how much of it they use. It really gets me. (Laughs)”[4] What other East/West differences in preparation “bug” you?
Anissa Helou: Turning names of dishes into generic terms as is the case with hommus.
2. Jacobsen: What are your three favorite Eastern foods?
Helou: Noodles, dumplings and sushi.
3. Jacobsen: What are your three favorite Western foods?
Helou: Pasta, steak and mille feuille.
4. Jacobsen: In A Taste of Syria, In Exile (2014), you, within the culinary expertise and with references to the World Food Programme, personalized the statistics of the situation into individuals.[5] For instance, you write:
Rabab lives with her teenage son and daughter in a large room in an abandoned shopping mall, near Tripoli in north Lebanon, alongside 150 other Syrian families. Some, like her, paid rent while others squatted. The complex looks as though it was built in the 1960s, with generous spaces and wide walkways, across which dozens of children run around, seemingly oblivious to their families’ tragic circumstances.
Rabab’s room is a haven amidst the chaos, neat and calm with a curtain dividing her living space from the kitchen. Long benches are against two walls and a modern Persian carpet covers the floor. There’s TV and an Internet connection, and a revolutionary flag to remind her of home. Rabab invited me to lunch as soon as I explained over the telephone my interest in finding out how the displacement of Syrian women was affecting the way they fed their families and whether they still cooked the same way they did back home…
…Rabab was peeling small aubergines, in stripes leaving some peel on, before cutting them in half, lengthways. She then made a slit in the middle of the fat part of each half, explaining that this helped them cook through. She cooked potatoes every day and made sure to buy her supply at the beginning of the month to avoid any shortage. She, and almost all of the refugees, relied on assistance from World Food Programme to buy their food. Initially, the programme distributed food parcels but these only contained dried goods and so they developed a credit card system redeemable in select shops (320 throughout Lebanon), with an allowance of $30 per person per month. Laure Chadraoui, the programme’s senior communication officer, explained that the $1 a day was calculated to provide the necessary 2200 calories a person needs for good nutrition…
…Sitting with Rabab, sharing her thrifty food, brought back memories of my many trips to Syria, in particular those days I spent in Aleppo, getting lost in the labyrinthine lanes of the medieval souks that are mostly destroyed now, stopping to talk to ladies like her, or Safia, or Umm Ahmad. The hospitality was the same but the food wasn’t; Syria’s rich culinary heritage is in danger of being lost like much else in this beautiful country.[6]
An interesting idea to bring together international organizations, culinary expertise, basic necessities such as food, statistics, and individual stories to shed light onto areas of need in the world, that is, Syria. What is the importance of diversity in the international culinary world?
Helou: It is very important to have diverse voices be heard so that people can find out more about different culinary cultures, how they develop, whether they are at risk because of conflicts and so on.
5. Jacobsen: How do culture and food mix?
Helou: Food is culture. It is a wonderful way to get to know a country, its people, their customs, history, social lives, religious restrictions, and so many other aspects of a country and its people. For me travelling for food is the best way to get to know a country as most people open up as soon as you talk about food, far more than if you were to talk about art or music. Almost all people like food and know a certain amount about it whereas with other aspects of culture, the number of people who read or listen to music or go to exhibitions is far more limited.
6. Jacobsen: What other nations or cities seem likely to lose their culture?
Helou: Any nation that experiences prolonged conflict or aggression.
7. Jacobsen: Any upcoming collaborative projects?
Helou: Feast, Food of the Islamic World was an epic undertaking and it is just published now. I think I will take it easy for a while before I think about the next project.
8. Jacobsen: Any upcoming solo projects?
Helou: See 7.
9. Jacobsen: Any recommended authors?
Helou: Nevin Halici for Turkish food, Zette Guinaudeau Franc for Moroccan, Charles Perry for medieval Arabic Cookery, and Mary Taylor Simeti for Sicilian.
10. Jacobsen: For those with an interest in further personal research into you, they can contact you, read the blog, Twitter, or visit the personal/professional website.[7],[8],[9],[10] Any other means of further research into you?
Helou: My latest and most favorite way to communicate online nowadays is Instagram and that is where people will find me traveling, eating, working and generally enjoying life.
11. Jacobsen: Thank you for your time, Anissa Helou.
Bibliography
- [anissa Helou]. (2015, January 15). anissa making tabbouleh 08. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Owtn2IoT_vw.
- [AP Archive]. (2015, August 3). Egyptian street food arrives in London. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lKE8XOrSfGA.
- [Canongate Books]. (2014, September 3). Anissa Helou’s Middle Eastern Meatballs. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZFhdtbRTdCM.
- [Canongate Books]. (2014, March 8). Chefs who inspired Signe Johansen and Anissa Helou to cook. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pMNaSmt2Ths.
- [discoverspice]. (2013, March 30). Anissa Helou – art, passion and the Mediterranean!. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VTWWOfprVp8.
- [Firehorse Showreel]. (2012, August 6). El Chef Yaktachef – Episode 9. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZMt-xxkN2jA.
- [QatarUK2013]. (2013, November 26). Evenings with Aisha Al-Tamimi and Anissa Helou: Dishes from Qatar. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RdAadHJGfwg.
- [SallyB2]. (2013, February 20). Anissa Helou On Koshari, And The Rise Of Middle-Eastern Cuisine In London. Retrieved from http://londonist.com/2013/02/koshari.
- [sbsarabicvideo’s channel]. (2010, October 26). Karabij and Natif with Anissa Helou. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K8iYQWppLUA.
- [Sharjah Book Fair]. (2011, December 26). Anissa Helou at Sharjah Book Fair 2011.wmv. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iZMYSmzJ_58.
- Arabian Business. (2013). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/100-most-powerful-arab-women-2013-491497.html?view=profile&itemid=491348#.UVrfMasaeDk.
- Arabian Business. (2013). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/arabian-business-power-500-2013-493796.html?view=profile&itemid=493832#.VtRbRZwrKM-.
- Christie’s. (2016). Christie’s. Retrieved from http://www.christies.com/.
- Derhally, M.A. (2013, May 2). Anissa Helou interview: Accidental Cook. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/anissa-helou-interview-accidental-cook-499915.html.
- Helou, A. (2016). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.anissas.com/.
- Helou, A. (2014, June 8). A Taste of Syria, In Exile. Retrieved from http://www.newsweek.com/2014/06/13/taste-syria-exile-253808.html.
- Helou, A. (2014, May 24). MOVE OVER BROCCOLI, CAULIFLOWER IS THE NEWEST SUPERFOOD. Retrieved from http://www.newsweek.com/2014/05/30/move-over-broccoli-cauliflower-newest-superfood-251878.html.
- Hodeib, M. (2014, Septemer 24). Anissa Helou: the elegant chef. Retrieved from http://www.dailystar.com.lb/Life/Lubnan/2014/Sep-24/271726-anissa-helou-the-elegant-chef.ashx.
- Jalil, X. (2016, February 9). Women to take centre stage at LLF 2016. Retrieved from http://images.dawn.com/news/1174798.
- Martha Stewart. (2016). Cooking Turkish Meat Bread with Lamb. Retrieved from http://www.marthastewart.com/910372/cooking-turkish-meat-bread-lamb.
- Martha Stewart. (2016). Moroccan-Style Stuff Bread. Retrieved from http://www.marthastewart.com/910371/moroccan-style-stuffed-mussels.
- O’Sullivan, E. (2014, May 3). Anissa Helou’s Laster Supper. Retrieved from http://www.theguardian.com/lifeandstyle/2014/may/03/anissa-helou-last-supper-stuffed-chard-recipe.
- Robinson, W. (2014, October 03). Chef Anissa Helou’s Expert Tips on What to Do in Abu Dhabi. Retrieved from http://www.cntraveler.com/stories/2014-10-03/chef-anissa-helou-s-expert-tips-on-what-to-do-in-abu-dhabi.
- Sarfraz, E. (2016, February 21). All about freedom of expression. Retrieved from http://nation.com.pk/national/21-Feb-2016/all-about-freedom-of-expression.
- Shaukat, A. (2016, February 22). Garnish cooking with research, experiment. Retrieved from http://tribune.com.pk/story/1051748/garnish-cooking-with-research-experiment/.
- The World Bank. (2016). Middle East and North Africa. Retrieved from http://www.worldbank.org/en/region/mena.
- (2016). @anissahelou. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/anissahelou.
- Wood, S. (2013, October 15). The food writer Anissa Helou on her new cookbook, Levant. Retrieved from http://www.thenational.ae/lifestyle/food/the-food-writer-anissa-helou-on-her-new-cookbook-levant.
- Yang, W. (2014, July 5). First Stop: Anissa Helou’s Istanbul. Retrieved from http://www.culinarybackstreets.com/istanbul/2014/first-stop-10/.
[1] Chef; Cooking Instructor; Culinary Researcher; Food Consultant; Food Writer, Middle Eastern Cuisine; Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: August 15, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com/helou-four; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Anissa Helou.
[4] [anissa Helou]. (2015, January 15). anissa making tabbouleh 08. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Owtn2IoT_vw.
[5] Helou, A. (2014, June 8). A Taste of Syria, In Exile. Retrieved from http://www.newsweek.com/2014/06/13/taste-syria-exile-253808.html.
[6] Helou, A. (2014, June 8). A Taste of Syria, In Exile. Retrieved from http://www.newsweek.com/2014/06/13/taste-syria-exile-253808.html.
[7] Helou, A. (2016). Contact. http://www.anissas.com/contact/.
[8] Helou, A. (2016). Blog. Retrieved from http://www.anissas.com/.
[9] Twitter. (2016). @anissahelou. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/anissahelou.
[10] Helou, A. (2016). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.anissas.com/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/15
Abstract
Susan Murabana is an Astronomer and Rotarian, and Founder of the Travelling Telescope. She discusses: family background; the Cosmos series and science communication; communication of astronomy; and understanding science and tackling issues in society.
Keywords: astronomer, Neil deGrasse Tyson, Rotarian, Susan Murabana, Travelling Telescope.
Interview with Susan Murabana: Astronomer and Rotarian, and Founder, Travelling Telescope (Part One)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
Susan Murabana: I grew up in a large family with 6 siblings. My mother was a teacher. She is retired now. My dad taught, but he was still in communications and engineering. I felt that I had supportive parents. They were involved in my education. In fact, my mom taught me at school. I went to high school and learned science, but I ended up doing my degree in economics, which I enjoyed.
When I was doing my final here, I got involved with a group of scientists who were (inaudible) grad and undergrad students who had come to teach science and most of them were astrophysicists. I got connected with the science side at school. So, I think by seeing what I saw them do on the first day of school, I knew now that I wanted to do that.
I wanted to teach and teach science. It was only after a few years. I always loved astronomy, but I did not appreciate it. Only until later I went to Ghana for was a conference and there was a thing on African cultural astronomy. I started listening to the presenters talking about African traditional stories.
I was intrigued and wanted to find out what I could about East Africa and my home and any traditional sky knowledge. I always felt that astronomy was a foreign science or a Western science, but at that time I got to learn that it was practiced in Africa as well. I thought that it was a science I could connect my people with and that got me excited.
So obviously, I got involved in astronomy outreach and I saw the power. The fact of having the telescope out or talking about certain topics sparks curiosity. Because we have all looked up at the sky at some point and wondered as children and that’s what I am trying to promote. Get people, especially young minds in Africa, in Kenya, excited about the sky.
So, I switched my careers. I stopped working for this IT company. I was doing marketing for them, but I was like, “I want to do outreach.” That was difficult, but I had some support from my parents and the support of my siblings and that was important to me. I feel that family is important. It is important to have support.
It is important for parents to support their children in whatever careers they decide to go in to. I was lucky to have that. Especially girls. Girls who want to get into careers that are not traditional. I always felt it was important to get that support. So, moving forward, I am now married, I have two children. My husband and I met in an astronomy group, which is cheesy [Laughing].
We had organized this trip we arranged through my rotary club to go to northern Kenya for a trip. It was a hybrid one. A few members were interested in looking at the sky. So, when this trip was coming up, I suggested to them that we should plan a trip and we got a lot of support from Astronomers Without Borders, to take glasses around schools.
I am the national coordinator of Astronomers Without Borders. They sent a lot of glasses to Africa. We got quite a number. My husband, who at that time mailed and said he was interested in coming to film, made and distributed the glasses and he ended up coming. He was filming, and we met, and he filmed me distributing the glasses and he came on the trip to Kenya. Yes, the rest is history.
That’s how we met. Obviously, astronomy is such a big part of my family life because I met my husband through that. He had come off the idea. He’s a filmmaker by training. He had also done a little bit of astronomy and he had also done public outreach in places in the UK and he came up with the idea for the Travelling Telescope.
We decided we wanted to do outreach. We decided we wanted to donate money to do (inaudible) and work with schools and work with the people of Africa. We intend to go everywhere, everywhere we can reach, we want to come to Canada one day, as the Travelling Telescope.
To work with kids and to get members of the public to enjoy and experience our project. Then we have 2 boys. We have a four-and-a-half-year-old and a one-and-a-half-year-old. The four and a half is learning about astronomy and he’s been under the mobile planetarium we take around. Sometimes he says he works for the traveling telescope.
2. Jacobsen: There are some prominent names. I think some statistics from Carl Sagan’s ex-wife, where she said over a billion people have seen the Cosmos series, the original. Dr. Neil deGrasse Tyson has rebooted it.
I think even through a prominent network in the United States. They are professional science communicators and happen to be astrophysicists. With your professional training, what are some of the issues that come up in the clarity of the communication of science? As well, what are some tips for those that want to communicate science to the public?
Murabana: I guess communicating science is, I think in my experience, is difficult in some ways. Because first, it is communicating with different audiences and being interesting. That’s what someone like Neil deGrasse Tyson is good at. As a scientist, he’s a good communicator and he connects with different audiences. For us, we aren’t at Neil deGrasse Tyson’s level [Laughing].
I try to model our activities as interactive, especially with school kids, as much as possible. So, rocket launch with the available materials. That’s one thing we try to push for. Readily available materials. Or trying to demonstrate the sense of scale. Try to show how big the universe is. Another thing we try to use and a global thing is trying to get as many responses.
Right now, the cool thing that is happening is virtual reality and we can use virtual reality headsets in class to teach astronomy. So, we have the headsets. We have the cords to use them and we feel that it is exposing several kids in Africa to what kids in any country of the world have been exposed to. I guess that answers your question.
Trying to use films. As I say with my husband, the documentary about our trip to Ghana, those are some of those things we screen for the kids. We also screened some of the Cosmos series. Mars, that film. We try to use different tools to help us with communication. But also, we try to train university students and we realize every individual has different strengths and we try to maximize those strengths.
Some of them, students with degrees in astronomy or studying to get degrees in astronomy, some of them are interested and some are not. We try to maximize the potential and it must be in front of the kids. The ones who are good with social media for example. Using it to transform the different groups that we work with.
We are also trying to get the kids more involved. We run clubs in some of the schools and we are now using music or art as a form of communication. So, we play a Sun song and facts about the Sun in the song. We try and create the song with the students or young kids. So, we come up with the lyrics together, we are singing together.
That’s contagious, for lack of a better word. Kids would relate to it and as they sing, they learn about the Sun. I guess we use as many different tools as possible and appreciating art in our way of communicating.
3. Jacobsen: What do you think is the importance of communication of astronomy in particular?
Murabana: I feel that we’ve all been connected to astronomy first. The Earth goes around the Sun and we all live on that. We have problems now like climate change which is real. What makes me most passionate about it, it was as a child I saw; this lady fight for our planet.
Fight for the environment and plant trees and encouraging Kenyans not to cut trees. Many years later she ended up winning the Nobel Prize and she was a Kenyan and she was a lady. At the time she won it, I had a lot of admiration for her as an adult because I remembered. I could see how affected we were.
So, I struggled. As an adult, I was more aware and seeing the importance of things like that and that’s part of astronomy. Trying to show how unique our planet is and the importance of taking care of it and trying to encourage kids about how important it is at that level.
So, most of the times, the average Kenyan or kid does not think of astronomy for that. They think astronomy is only looking up at the sky and star gazing, but it is beyond that. It is the technologies that have been developed that come back to Earth through astronomy and are being used for maps or things like that.
It is relevant. That’s why communicating astronomy is important for us, for the environment, for every politician to understand the nature of the environmental movement. Also, the technologies and most importantly to encourage more scientists on our continent, so we can have more solutions and technology can develop from within.
4. Jacobsen: If we take the political aspect of science, by which I mean the funding of projects, the knowledge about the world and the policies that follow from that to solve urgent problems and ongoing problems such as climate change, what are some of the risks of politicians?
People in the political class that might not necessarily have scientific training or an appreciation for the fundamental truths that science brings to the table.
If we take politicians, what are some risks in terms of them being either not scientifically trained or not appreciative of the fundamental truths that science brings to the table? So, how might this negatively impact a policy that can then negatively impact society?
Murabana: Yes, I think that populations to have training in understanding it helps for them to tackle issues like climate change. Also, it helps with the supports and financial ones like whatever the government gives to certain issues. It feels like things like astronomy should be taught to everybody, including politicians because of that reason.
Especially, I come from a place where we are starting to get some appreciation and are getting excited about that and I feel that we still have a lot of work to do here. It is so important for people in terms of traditions and culture.
I think that for them to understand it. They need to get more training and there needs to be more awareness for them to make better decisions when it comes to things like climate change, for security for example. These are issues that the world is facing, and Africa is affected by it. We have issues of hunger or famine and it is real.
People are dying because they do not have food and it is something that could be managed or controlled. We should do more outreach with the politicians as well. As I was saying, my parents being part of my journey, those are my leaders. Those are the people that I relate to. I want them to, how do I put it?
At home are the best people who you look at as leaders and if we have politicians in the same line to teachers for example and understanding things like astronomy or producing things that damage the environment, then I think it will make our homes better or where we live better. The other thing is it is not about politics and finding, but it is also about peace.
We have this small planet, and everyone lives here and has needs. If you look at the image of that, there are no borders. We are all one. There is no tribe, there is no race, there is no religion, we are all one. We feel that it is also a message you need to take out. We need to live peacefully together rather than fight for resources or fight because we belong to a certain religion or race or things like that.
The best people to spread that message are our leaders, who are our politicians. Having those images like that of people going to space in the ISS and sharing those images and talking about it and making it more accessible to the public but also getting our leaders to get the public involved. It helps.
References
- Travelling Telescope. (2018). Travelling Telescope. Retrieved from http://www.travellingtelescope.co.uk/.
[1] Astronomer; Founder, Travelling Telescope; Rotarian.
[2] Individual Publication Date: August 15, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com/murabana-one; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/08
Abstract
Anissa Helou is a Chef, Cooking Instructor, Culinary Researcher, Food Consultant, Food Writer, Middle Eastern Cuisine, and a Writer. Her new book is entitled Feast: Food of the Islamic World. Her Instagram material can be seen here. She discusses: hand-tied flies an illustration of a trout; the Shoreditch warehouse and the Victorian house; different perspectives; items in the warehouse; responsibilities to the public with the exposure; polyglotism; knowing many languages and its help in professional life; 43 out of the “100 Most Powerful Arab Women,” according to Arabian Business, and 113 out of the 500 “most influential Arabs”; further exposure and responsibility to the public; recognitions in personal and professional life; Koshari Street; Convent Garden; planning and development of the street food shop; the dishes of Koshari street; Martha Stewart; long-term goal with street food; the change in the cuisine landscape; globalization and cuisine; general philosophy; political philosophy; social philosophy; economic philosophy; aesthetic philosophy; personal meaning; and self-expression.
Keywords: Anissa Helou, chef, cooking, culinary arts, food, Middle Eastern, writer.
Interview with Anissa Helou: Chef; Cooking Instructor; Culinary Researcher; Food Consultant; Food Writer, Middle Eastern Cuisine; Writer (Part Three)[1],[2],[3]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: About (2016) continues:
An example of her acumen as a collector was the sale of a series of display panels of fishing tackle, one of which achieved a world record price. Having sold all but her books and most personal possessions, she bought with the proceeds of the sale a remarkable two-story warehouse loft in Shoreditch. This she decorated with her usual excellent taste, but this time as a severely functional, minimalist working space.[4]
What were the contents of this display panel of fishing tackle that “achieved” the “world record price”?
Anissa Helou: A selection of hand-tied flies surround an illustration of a trout, I think.
2. Jacobsen: How was the feel of the Shoreditch warehouse different than the Victorian house?
Helou: Totally different. The Victorian house was on three floors with conventional rooms and full of stuff, paintings, furniture, objects, memorabilia and so on. The loft was on two floors, with the top room completely open and double height in part and very spare. White walls with no paintings on them, only modern furniture and very light and airy with a beautiful kitchen stainless steel and lacquered wood kitchen. It was a wonderful space.
3. Jacobsen: What about its different perspective once inside it?
Helou: I worked in the big loft room looking out onto the kitchen and the buildings beyond my windows with a wonderful feeling of space whereas my study in my Victorian house, also on the top floor, was smallish with my desk against the wall and my view if I looked out of the window was over London back gardens which was very nice but a completely different feel from having a huge room all to yourself even if it didn’t have much of a view.
4. Jacobsen: What items were kept for the Shoreditch warehouse?
Helou: My Victorian wrought iron bed and a couple of early 19th century mannequins. In fact, my bedroom in the flat was the only real reminder of my previous life.
5. Jacobsen: Now, you have a deep interest in the Levant.[5] You wrote some books on the subject, among others. You speak and write for radio and television. You write for publications in the United Kingdom and the United States. What responsibilities to the public comes with this exposure?
Helou: To convey truthfully and vivdly the food culture of that region and to provide recipes that not only work, but are authentic whatever that word really means as there are so many variations on each recipe depending on the family or region. But by authentic, I mean that a person of the country will not roll his/her eyes wondering where the writer has gotten the recipe from. I am over simplifying but this is the gist of it.
6. Jacobsen: You have fluency in three languages: Arabic, English, and French. Where does this linguistic talent source itself?
Helou: I guess being brought up with two languages, French and Arabic, helps. I also happen to have a very good knack for languages picking both accent and vocabulary easily. And since I have moved to Sicily, I have become fairly fluent in Italian although my grammar is still not perfect and my vocabulary needs expanding.
7. Jacobsen: How has this assisted in professional life?
Helou: It’s very useful when I travel to speak the language of the country or a language that is very commonly spoken.
8. Jacobsen: You earned ranks 43 out of the “100 Most Powerful Arab Women,” according to Arabian Business, and 113 out of the 500 “most influential Arabs.”[6],[7] What does this recognition mean to you?
Helou: It was very flattering to be included although I don’t reckon that lists really mean much.
9. Jacobsen: Furthermore, the World Bank states the population of the MENA region remains ~355 million people.[8] In other words, you exist among some of the most accomplished and recognized individuals in the region with a population in the hundreds of millions – specific amount dependent on taking into account the Middle East, North Africa, or MENA. What responsibilities to the public, if any, come from this recognition too?
Helou: The same as that of being a published author and a public figure, setting a good example and being a good role model to inspire younger people or even older ones.
10. Jacobsen: Do recognitions like these influence personal life or professional work?
Helou: They make you more marketable!
11. Jacobsen: Your recent work incorporates some introduction to the West aspects of the culinary arts and “delights” of the East.[9] In addition to this general work, you have worked with Egyptian entrepreneurs to experiment with street food ideas such as Koshari Street. What is Koshari Street?
Helou: It is a modern take on the Egyptian hole-in-the-wall places selling street food. Koshari is the quintessential Egyptian street food and I reworked the recipe to make it easier and quicker to serve in the west and healthier. I didn’t change the taste, only added a little more texture by not overcooking the ingredients and adding doqqa to the mix. I have to say though that I am no longer involved with Koshari Street.
12. Jacobsen: Why Convent Garden in London, United Kingdom for its experimentation?
Helou: It was the decision of the Egyptian entrepreneurs but it is also a place with a huge footfall.
13. Jacobsen: In Egyptian street food arrives in London, you said:
I think it was very interesting at the beginning because people didn’t know what Koshari was and we didn’t actually have enough visuals in the shop. So, we, apart from explaining to them what it was – it was very important for us to give them, to let them try the Koshari. So, we gave tasters to almost everybody, and we still do funnily enough…but when you think about it – lentils, rice, pasta, tomato sauce – it doesn’t sound very exciting, but when you taste it and you have the different textures and the different flavours and the spiciness of it all. It becomes much more exciting…and there is a definite, definite trend towards Arab or Middle Eastern food in London.[10]
What changes would help people know about Koshari – as part of the visual advertising aspects of selling street food?
Helou: Having more beautiful photos of the koshari itself and atmospheric photos of it being sold on the streets of Cairo.
14. Jacobsen: What needs to go into the planning and development of a street food shop?
Helou: Almost as much as what goes into planning a restaurant. You need a kitchen where to prepare the food, chefs to cook it and expert staff in the shop to serve it. And of course quality control to make sure the food is consistently good and served the right way.
15. Jacobsen: Lentils, rice, pasta, and tomato sauce, what delicious dishes emerge from the Koshari street food shop with these ingredients – the ones with “different textures,” “different flavours,” and “spiciness”?
Helou: Just the koshari, as well as a few salads and dips.
16. Jacobsen: You discussed some personal history with street food on the Martha Stewart show too.[11] What is the short-term goal with street food?
Helou: I would love to start other concepts but I am now finishing a book and until that is done, I cannot take on any similar work. My new book Feast: Food of the Islamic World has just been published in the US and will be published in the UK in October.
17. Jacobsen: What is the long-term goal with street food?
Helou: See above…
18. Jacobsen: You were born on February 1, 1952. What has changed in the nature of the cuisine landscape since the personal start in it?
Helou: Not much really in Lebanon except that it is not so easy to find.
19. Jacobsen: With globalization and increased access to travel, what seems like the trajectory and future of the world of cuisine?
Helou: More and more exposure to a wider public which is a good thing.
20. Jacobsen: What general philosophy seems the most correct to you?
Helou: Enjoying life to the full without forgetting those less fortunate and doing good work that will last long after you are gone.
21. Jacobsen: What political philosophy seems the most correct to you?
Helou: Liberal or in the centre with an accent on the welfare state.
22. Jacobsen: What social philosophy seems the most correct to you?
Helou: A fair world even if it is a tall order!
23. Jacobsen: What economic philosophy seems the most correct to you?
Helou: That there should be no poverty or famine in the world, which can be achieved but there is no will to eradicate either.
24. Jacobsen: What aesthetic philosophy seems the most correct to you?
Helou: That people should strive to surround themselves with beauty but again this seems beyond reach.
25. Jacobsen: What interrelates these philosophies?
Helou: A sense of fairness and empathy although the accent on beauty or aesthetics does not actually fit in that much.
26. Jacobsen: What personal meaning comes from self-expression through culinary arts and written works?
Helou: A sense of fulfillment in recording recipes and culinary lore that might otherwise be lost.
27. Jacobsen: What other forms of self-expression provide meaning in life for you?
Helou: Cultivating friendship.
Bibliography
- [anissa Helou]. (2015, January 15). anissa making tabbouleh 08. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Owtn2IoT_vw.
- [AP Archive]. (2015, August 3). Egyptian street food arrives in London. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lKE8XOrSfGA.
- [Canongate Books]. (2014, September 3). Anissa Helou’s Middle Eastern Meatballs. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZFhdtbRTdCM.
- [Canongate Books]. (2014, March 8). Chefs who inspired Signe Johansen and Anissa Helou to cook. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pMNaSmt2Ths.
- [discoverspice]. (2013, March 30). Anissa Helou – art, passion and the Mediterranean!. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VTWWOfprVp8.
- [Firehorse Showreel]. (2012, August 6). El Chef Yaktachef – Episode 9. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZMt-xxkN2jA.
- [QatarUK2013]. (2013, November 26). Evenings with Aisha Al-Tamimi and Anissa Helou: Dishes from Qatar. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RdAadHJGfwg.
- [SallyB2]. (2013, February 20). Anissa Helou On Koshari, And The Rise Of Middle-Eastern Cuisine In London. Retrieved from http://londonist.com/2013/02/koshari.
- [sbsarabicvideo’s channel]. (2010, October 26). Karabij and Natif with Anissa Helou. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K8iYQWppLUA.
- [Sharjah Book Fair]. (2011, December 26). Anissa Helou at Sharjah Book Fair 2011.wmv. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iZMYSmzJ_58.
- Arabian Business. (2013). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/100-most-powerful-arab-women-2013-491497.html?view=profile&itemid=491348#.UVrfMasaeDk.
- Arabian Business. (2013). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/arabian-business-power-500-2013-493796.html?view=profile&itemid=493832#.VtRbRZwrKM-.
- Christie’s. (2016). Christie’s. Retrieved from http://www.christies.com/.
- Derhally, M.A. (2013, May 2). Anissa Helou interview: Accidental Cook. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/anissa-helou-interview-accidental-cook-499915.html.
- Helou, A. (2016). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.anissas.com/.
- Helou, A. (2014, June 8). A Taste of Syria, In Exile. Retrieved from http://www.newsweek.com/2014/06/13/taste-syria-exile-253808.html.
- Helou, A. (2014, May 24). MOVE OVER BROCCOLI, CAULIFLOWER IS THE NEWEST SUPERFOOD. Retrieved from http://www.newsweek.com/2014/05/30/move-over-broccoli-cauliflower-newest-superfood-251878.html.
- Hodeib, M. (2014, Septemer 24). Anissa Helou: the elegant chef. Retrieved from http://www.dailystar.com.lb/Life/Lubnan/2014/Sep-24/271726-anissa-helou-the-elegant-chef.ashx.
- Jalil, X. (2016, February 9). Women to take centre stage at LLF 2016. Retrieved from http://images.dawn.com/news/1174798.
- Martha Stewart. (2016). Cooking Turkish Meat Bread with Lamb. Retrieved from http://www.marthastewart.com/910372/cooking-turkish-meat-bread-lamb.
- Martha Stewart. (2016). Moroccan-Style Stuff Bread. Retrieved from http://www.marthastewart.com/910371/moroccan-style-stuffed-mussels.
- O’Sullivan, E. (2014, May 3). Anissa Helou’s Laster Supper. Retrieved from http://www.theguardian.com/lifeandstyle/2014/may/03/anissa-helou-last-supper-stuffed-chard-recipe.
- Robinson, W. (2014, October 03). Chef Anissa Helou’s Expert Tips on What to Do in Abu Dhabi. Retrieved from http://www.cntraveler.com/stories/2014-10-03/chef-anissa-helou-s-expert-tips-on-what-to-do-in-abu-dhabi.
- Sarfraz, E. (2016, February 21). All about freedom of expression. Retrieved from http://nation.com.pk/national/21-Feb-2016/all-about-freedom-of-expression.
- Shaukat, A. (2016, February 22). Garnish cooking with research, experiment. Retrieved from http://tribune.com.pk/story/1051748/garnish-cooking-with-research-experiment/.
- The World Bank. (2016). Middle East and North Africa. Retrieved from http://www.worldbank.org/en/region/mena.
- (2016). @anissahelou. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/anissahelou.
- Wood, S. (2013, October 15). The food writer Anissa Helou on her new cookbook, Levant. Retrieved from http://www.thenational.ae/lifestyle/food/the-food-writer-anissa-helou-on-her-new-cookbook-levant.
- Yang, W. (2014, July 5). First Stop: Anissa Helou’s Istanbul. Retrieved from http://www.culinarybackstreets.com/istanbul/2014/first-stop-10/.
[1] Chef; Cooking Instructor; Culinary Researcher; Food Consultant; Food Writer, Middle Eastern Cuisine; Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 22, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com/helou-three; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Anissa Helou.
[4] Helou, A. (2016). About. Retrieved from http://www.anissas.com/about/.
[5] About (2016) states:
Anissa continues with her unique style and her ferocious energy to demonstrate to the West the range of culinary delights offered by the East. She is presently working with a group of Egyptian entrepreneurs on launching various street food concepts. Their first, Koshari Street, is opening in Covent Garden in London in early May.
Helou, A. (2016). About. Retrieved from http://www.anissas.com/about/.
[6] Arabian Business. (2013). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/100-most-powerful-arab-women-2013-491497.html?view=profile&itemid=491348#.UVrfMasaeDk.
[7] Arabian Business. (2013). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/arabian-business-power-500-2013-493796.html?view=profile&itemid=493832#.VtRbRZwrKM-.
[8] The World Bank. (2016). Middle East and North Africa. Retrieved from http://www.worldbank.org/en/region/mena.
[9] About (2016) states:
Anissa has always taken a strong interest in the food of the Levant. She has written several books about it. Lebanese Cuisine, the first comprehensive collection in the English language (1994) was her first. It was followed by Street Café Morocco, a fascinating introduction to the subtle flavours of the cuisine of that country. Both books achieved considerable acclaim. Mediterranean Street Food was published in 2002 and was equally well received. The Fifth Quarter, a pioneering book on the uses and delights of offal, followed in 2004. It is already beginning to overcome the traditional squeamishness of the British cook. Her fifth book, Modern Mezze was published in the UK in July 2007, and her sixth book, Savory Baking from the Mediterrean, was published in New York in August 2007. Levant, Recipes and Memories from the Middle East, is published in the UK this summer.
Helou, A. (2016). About. Retrieved from http://www.anissas.com/about/.
[10] [AP Archive]. (2015, August 3). Egyptian street food arrives in London. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lKE8XOrSfGA.
[11] Martha Stewart. (2016). Moroccan-Style Stuff Bread. Retrieved from http://www.marthastewart.com/910371/moroccanstyle-stuffed-mussels.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/08/01
Abstract
Anissa Helou is a Chef, Cooking Instructor, Culinary Researcher, Food Consultant, Food Writer, Middle Eastern Cuisine, and a Writer. Her new book is entitled Feast: Food of the Islamic World. Her Instagram material can be seen here. She discusses: the appointment as Sotheby’s representative for the Middle East; transition into owning and running an antique shop in Paris to sell objets d’art and furniture; personal and professional lessons from the work as Sotheby’s representative for the Middle East and owning an antique shop in Paris; the most memorable sale from running the antique store; the 1978 to 1986 period in Kuwait as an advisor for multiple members of the Kuwaiti ruling family; skills developed in the midst of work in these three domains: representative for the Middle East, ownership of a shop, and advisor to the ruling family; distinguishing Islamic art from other art; various collectors about the purchase of “Victorian paintings, European silver, jewellery and Arts and Crafts furniture”; the Kuwaiti family members worked the closest with; most touching experience; distinguishing Victorian and European art from other art; “Aladdin’s cave”; and selling the house.
Keywords: Anissa Helou, chef, cooking, culinary arts, food, Middle Eastern, writer.
Interview with Anissa Helou: Chef; Cooking Instructor; Culinary Researcher; Food Consultant; Food Writer, Middle Eastern Cuisine; Writer (Part Two)[1],[2],[3]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In About (2016), it states:
Anissa Helou was born, the daughter of a Syrian father and a Lebanese mother, in Beirut and educated there at a French convent school. Aged 21, she moved to London to escape the rigid social convention of her country and began to study interior design at Inchbald School of Design then at Sotheby’s training course, the history of art. She was soon appointed Sotheby’s representative for the Middle East. For a while thereafter, she owned and ran an antique shop in Paris, dealing in furniture and objets d’art which reflected her own sophisticated and highly individual taste. From 1978 until 1986 she was based in Kuwait and was adviser to several members of the Kuwaiti ruling family who were then forming collections of Islamic art. She also advised these and other collectors on the purchase of Victorian paintings, European silver, jewellery and Arts and Crafts furniture.
During this period she travelled extensively and she also started to build her own very personal collections. On her return to London in 1986, she housed her collections in her Victorian house transforming it into an Aladdin’s cave of beautiful and often bizarre treasures.[4]
What instigated the appointment as Sotheby’s representative for the Middle East?
Anissa Helou: The fact that I was Arab, spoke Arabic, was well connected and had successfully completed the Sotheby’s Works of Art Course which in those days was a form of training for later recruitment by the firm.
2. Jacobsen: How did this transition into owning and running an antique shop in Paris to sell objets d’art and furniture?
Helou: I have always been very independent and I didn’t particularly like to work for a corporation however prestigious. Also, I was too early. Arabs were not interested in buying art and Sotheby’s were not willing in investing to promote themselves there so I wasn’t achieving much and I preferred to go it on my own. This said my antiques shop in Paris was a total disaster and I lost almost all the money my father had given me for it. I was only 24 with no experience in business, and no taste for it really. I just loved beautiful things and thought people would just buy what I liked at any price but they didn’t. And I had opened in Les Halles thinking that the area would develop into a cool place but in fact it didn’t. Quite the opposite. So I switched to becoming a free lance consultant and I was pretty successful at that.
3. Jacobsen: What different personal and professional lessons came from the work as Sotheby’s representative for the Middle East and owning an antique shop in Paris?
Helou: So many but the most important were that experience and hard work are essential. And in those days I had neither, I was too young and I was more interested in enjoying the good life and all that Europe offered me than to hunker down and work very hard.
4. Jacobsen: What seems like the most memorable sale from running the antique store?
Helou: When I sold a pair of appliques (I think) to a decorator who was buying them for Jean Marais. It was very exciting.
5. Jacobsen: In the 1978 to 1986 period in Kuwait as an advisor for multiple members of the Kuwaiti ruling family, in their formation of collections of Islamic art, what items come to mind in reflection on the 18-year period?
Helou: Many fine Islamic art objects and some beautiful minor pre-Raphaelite paintings including one by Marie Spartali Stillman – there was a show of her work in London recently but in those days no one knew her – and starting my fishing collection because I was also collecting but obviously on a much smaller scale as I had no money to speak of.
6. Jacobsen: What skills developed in the midst of work in these three domains: representative for the Middle East, ownership of a shop, and advisor to the ruling family?
Helou: I only advised a few members of the ruling family, and as their consultant I developed a skill for advising my clients gently as to what would be good pieces for them to collect. I also developed a skill I developed for negotiations with dealers as I was looking to buy the best price possible.
7. Jacobsen: What distinguishes Islamic art from other art to you?
Helou: There is a connection to where I came from, in particular to the Islamic art that comes from Syria as well as that which comes from Egypt and Turkey.
8. Jacobsen: In addition to the Kuwaiti family art collections ongoing at the time, you worked with various collectors about the purchase of “Victorian paintings, European silver, jewellery and Arts and Crafts furniture.”[5] Where did the expertise in these various specialist collector areas come from for you?
Helou: Without sounding immodest, I had a very good eye and good taste although tending to the quirky in paintings and on the Sotheby’s Works of Art course we learned primarily to look at art to appreciate quality and this came in in very good stead when I became a consultant and a collector. I also could spot the quality in objects that seemed undesirable at the time and have since become very desirable like my treen collection, or the fishing collection. I also had friends and colleagues who were specialists and I sought their advice when I wasn’t sure of something.
9. Jacobsen: Of the Kuwaiti family members, who worked the closest with you?
Helou: Some of the daughters of the late Sheikha Badriyah who if I am not mistaken was the first business woman in Kuwait.
10. Jacobsen: What experience most touched your heart in this period of life?
Helou: My antiques shop in Paris was in the heart of Les Halles, very near la rue St Denis which in those days was still full of prostitutes. My father and my mother came to visit soon after I opened the shop. My father always wore a hat and carried worry beads and he loved walking. So they came into the shop, more or less liked it – neither were really interested in antiques – then my father decided to go for a walk. He came back absolutely shocked. He couldn’t imagine his daughter working in such an unsalubrious neighbourhood, and with his hat still on and clicking his worry beads, he would look at me, shake his head and ask: ‘how could you do this my daughter’ referring to opening a shop right next door to a prostitute street. I think he went round the block half a dozen times, and returned with the same pained expression and puzzled question. I remember that moment with amusement and tenderness on how naïve or strict my father was, but also how loving because apart from questioning my wisdom in opening my shop in this neighbourhood he didn’t scold me or tell me to close the shop and move to a better neighbourhood – in those days Arab fathers were really strict with their children and felt they could dictate to them whatever they felt was good for them but my father was strict but once we made our choices however questionable, he let us do what we wanted.
11. Jacobsen: What distinguishes Victorian and European art from other art to you?
Helou: The answer would be too long and complex and I don’t think I could really express it within the context of this interview.
12. Jacobsen: In London, 1986, you brought collections to the Victorian house. Your house became Aladdin’s cave, according to the description. What parts of the collection remain with you to this day (if any), or remain the most precious and close to your heart?
Helou: I loved both my treen collection and the fishing one. I have very few objects that remain with me but most have been sold but if I could rewind the clock I would have liked to keep the fishing cases with the display of fishing tackle but on the other hand I really like the way my space is now, totally uncluttered and serene so no regrets really. I loved my objects when I had them and enjoyed them when I remembered to look at them properly but I don’t miss them now.
13. Jacobsen: Of course, you had the spring, 1999 moment in personal (and professional) life. You sold the house and collection at Christie’s.[6] What brought about this need for dramatic change to sell the house and its associated personal collection?[7]
Helou: I hate routine and I get bored easily and am always looking for ways to make my life more interesting. Recently I thought about why I felt the need to change my life dramatically every few years, and I thought that maybe it has to do with the fact that I don’t have a family. People with children naturally go through changes as the children grow up and leave home, get married, have their own children. I guess I provoke the same changes in my own life but as a single person. It is also a way to stay curious and energetic with each new phase.
Bibliography
- [anissa Helou]. (2015, January 15). anissa making tabbouleh 08. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Owtn2IoT_vw.
- [AP Archive]. (2015, August 3). Egyptian street food arrives in London. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lKE8XOrSfGA.
- [Canongate Books]. (2014, September 3). Anissa Helou’s Middle Eastern Meatballs. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZFhdtbRTdCM.
- [Canongate Books]. (2014, March 8). Chefs who inspired Signe Johansen and Anissa Helou to cook. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pMNaSmt2Ths.
- [discoverspice]. (2013, March 30). Anissa Helou – art, passion and the Mediterranean!. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VTWWOfprVp8.
- [Firehorse Showreel]. (2012, August 6). El Chef Yaktachef – Episode 9. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZMt-xxkN2jA.
- [QatarUK2013]. (2013, November 26). Evenings with Aisha Al-Tamimi and Anissa Helou: Dishes from Qatar. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RdAadHJGfwg.
- [SallyB2]. (2013, February 20). Anissa Helou On Koshari, And The Rise Of Middle-Eastern Cuisine In London. Retrieved from http://londonist.com/2013/02/koshari.
- [sbsarabicvideo’s channel]. (2010, October 26). Karabij and Natif with Anissa Helou. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K8iYQWppLUA.
- [Sharjah Book Fair]. (2011, December 26). Anissa Helou at Sharjah Book Fair 2011.wmv. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iZMYSmzJ_58.
- Arabian Business. (2013). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/100-most-powerful-arab-women-2013-491497.html?view=profile&itemid=491348#.UVrfMasaeDk.
- Arabian Business. (2013). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/arabian-business-power-500-2013-493796.html?view=profile&itemid=493832#.VtRbRZwrKM-.
- Christie’s. (2016). Christie’s. Retrieved from http://www.christies.com/.
- Derhally, M.A. (2013, May 2). Anissa Helou interview: Accidental Cook. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/anissa-helou-interview-accidental-cook-499915.html.
- Helou, A. (2016). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.anissas.com/.
- Helou, A. (2014, June 8). A Taste of Syria, In Exile. Retrieved from http://www.newsweek.com/2014/06/13/taste-syria-exile-253808.html.
- Helou, A. (2014, May 24). MOVE OVER BROCCOLI, CAULIFLOWER IS THE NEWEST SUPERFOOD. Retrieved from http://www.newsweek.com/2014/05/30/move-over-broccoli-cauliflower-newest-superfood-251878.html.
- Hodeib, M. (2014, Septemer 24). Anissa Helou: the elegant chef. Retrieved from http://www.dailystar.com.lb/Life/Lubnan/2014/Sep-24/271726-anissa-helou-the-elegant-chef.ashx.
- Jalil, X. (2016, February 9). Women to take centre stage at LLF 2016. Retrieved from http://images.dawn.com/news/1174798.
- Martha Stewart. (2016). Cooking Turkish Meat Bread with Lamb. Retrieved from http://www.marthastewart.com/910372/cooking-turkish-meat-bread-lamb.
- Martha Stewart. (2016). Moroccan-Style Stuff Bread. Retrieved from http://www.marthastewart.com/910371/moroccan-style-stuffed-mussels.
- O’Sullivan, E. (2014, May 3). Anissa Helou’s Laster Supper. Retrieved from http://www.theguardian.com/lifeandstyle/2014/may/03/anissa-helou-last-supper-stuffed-chard-recipe.
- Robinson, W. (2014, October 03). Chef Anissa Helou’s Expert Tips on What to Do in Abu Dhabi. Retrieved from http://www.cntraveler.com/stories/2014-10-03/chef-anissa-helou-s-expert-tips-on-what-to-do-in-abu-dhabi.
- Sarfraz, E. (2016, February 21). All about freedom of expression. Retrieved from http://nation.com.pk/national/21-Feb-2016/all-about-freedom-of-expression.
- Shaukat, A. (2016, February 22). Garnish cooking with research, experiment. Retrieved from http://tribune.com.pk/story/1051748/garnish-cooking-with-research-experiment/.
- The World Bank. (2016). Middle East and North Africa. Retrieved from http://www.worldbank.org/en/region/mena.
- (2016). @anissahelou. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/anissahelou.
- Wood, S. (2013, October 15). The food writer Anissa Helou on her new cookbook, Levant. Retrieved from http://www.thenational.ae/lifestyle/food/the-food-writer-anissa-helou-on-her-new-cookbook-levant.
- Yang, W. (2014, July 5). First Stop: Anissa Helou’s Istanbul. Retrieved from http://www.culinarybackstreets.com/istanbul/2014/first-stop-10/.
[1] Chef; Cooking Instructor; Culinary Researcher; Food Consultant; Food Writer, Middle Eastern Cuisine; Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 22, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com/helou-one; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Anissa Helou.
[4] Helou, A. (2016). About. Retrieved from http://www.anissas.com/about/.
[5] Helou, A. (2016). About. Retrieved from http://www.anissas.com/about/.
[6] Christie’s. (2016). Christie’s. Retrieved from http://www.christies.com/.
[7] About (2016) states:
In the spring of 1999, she decided to change the course of her life. There were no half measures. She sold her house and put her remarkable and idiosyncratic collections up for sale at Christie’s. In the introduction to the catalogue the celebrated art historian and jazz singer, George Melly, described his arrival at her house to dine and to inspect the objects for sale:?‘when the taxi drew up she heard it and through the open door she stood in silhouette instantly recognised by her totally unique ‘coiffure’, an inadequately dainty word for this explosion with its dramatic white streak; the nearest equivalent is in fact that of Elsa Lanchester in ‘The Bride of Frankenstein’. Nothing scary about Miss Helou though. Her hair is more like the personification of her amazing energy. Her smile is as friendly as you can get. She is as lithe as an athlete.
Helou, A. (2016). About. Retrieved from http://www.anissas.com/about/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/23
Abstract
Anissa Helou is a Chef, Cooking Instructor, Culinary Researcher, Food Consultant, Food Writer, Middle Eastern Cuisine, and a Writer. Her new book is entitled Feast: Food of the Islamic World. Her Instagram material can be seen here. She discusses: family background via geography, culture, and language; influence on development; pivotal moments and major cross-sections in early life; interest in the culinary artsAnissa Helou interview: Accidental Cook; a stubborn personality trait; grabbing luck or taking advantage of serendipity; resilience, perceptiveness, and taking advantage of luck in professional life; unfair and unjust conventions; mellowing with age; the empowerment of women; the domination of cooking and chef work by women; the state of empowerment of women in Lebanon; and the next steps for the empowerment of women; representations in the media.
Keywords: Anissa Helou, chef, cooking, culinary arts, food, Middle Eastern, writer.
Interview with Anissa Helou: Chef; Cooking Instructor; Culinary Researcher; Food Consultant; Food Writer, Middle Eastern Cuisine; Writer (Part One)[1],[2],[3]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
Anissa Helou: My mother is from Lebanon, from Beirut although both her mother and father are from mountain villages while my father is from Syria, from a mountain village called Mashta el-Helou.
2. Jacobsen: How did this influence development?
Helou: I grew up in Lebanon and lived there until I was 21, and during that time I spent my summers in my grandmother’s village in Reshmaya and parts in my father’s in Mashta el-Helou where I witnessed food being prepared, grown and preserved and I assume this fuelled my passion for food from that early age, as well as providing me naturally with a deep enough knowledge about foodways.
3. Jacobsen: What about influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life including kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and undergraduate studies (college/university)?
Helou: I didn’t go to university but did specialized courses such as a short interior design course at Inchbald and a full course in expertise in works of art at Sotheby’s in London. Both, and especially the latter, have had a profound influence on my sense of aesthetics in relation to everything including food. Watching my paternal aunt in Syria make tannur bread, churn butter and make malban, a kind of grape leather as well as killing chickens and milking cows have given me an abiding interest in seeing how food is produced and made.
4. Jacobsen: Where did interest in culinary arts originate for you?
Helou: Within my family as briefly explained above. My father was an austere man but he appreciated good food and I am not sure that he knew about my mother’s culinary talent when he married her (he was initially taken by her amazing beauty!) but when he found out that she was an excellent cook, he would only eat her food unless he was travelling and she always cooked proper meals. Her version of fast food was grilled pork chops and home made fries, and salad of course as no Lebanese meal could be complete without at least one salad! My grandmother was also an amazing cook, and she always cooked elaborate meals for us when we visited and my Syrian aunt grew her produce on the farm, had her own animals and prepared everything at home from scratch. So not only did I grow up on excellent food but I also everything prepared at home and I was everyone’s kitchen pest, not only because I was a curious child but also a greedy one. Not to mention that both Lebanon and Syria are countries with a very strong food culture.
5. Jacobsen: In Anissa Helou interview: Accidental Cook (2013), the interview describes some of your history, as follows:
…a long winding road that began with her rebellion against convention in Lebanon where she grew up after finishing school… “After I finished school my father wouldn’t let me go,” Helou recalls. “Me being very stubborn I said to him good if you don’t let me go and study abroad I’m not going to study. So I refused to go to the American University of Beirut (AUB) which was foolish. My obsession at that time was to leave Beirut, I didn’t want to stay”… “I was trying to find ways of breaking that barrier with my father but I didn’t have money so I couldn’t go against him,” she says. “Two weeks later I realised I was a maid on those planes so I wasn’t really happy to do that job but at the same time it was a question of pride after having made such a fuss. So I stayed in the job.”… As part of her feminist outlook Helou didn’t like the idea of cooking. She refused to cook for her companions… “I was interested in food as a hobby and certainly not as a profession,” Helou says. “But once a chance presents itself then you make in a way your luck and you grab it and turn into something very positive.”[4]
How does this “stubborn” personality trait connect to the present in terms of a possible consistent characteristic?
Helou: It makes me pursue what I want regardless of the obstacles, whether from people or circumstances.
6. Jacobsen: What about the “grabbing” of “luck” or taking advantage of serendipity – not everyone sees these opportunities in life?
Helou: I have a very flexible approach to life and a lot of curiosity and do not mind changing tack at the drop if a hat (not quite as I think through whatever I wish to move onto) so if an opportunity arises that appeals to me I grab it even if it means changing things dramatically.
7. Jacobsen: How might this grit/resilience/stubbornness and perceptiveness with respect to taking advantage of luck have influenced professional life?
Helou: I guess it helps me be successful. My perceptiveness has made me spot trends ahead of others, as with my fishing collection or getting into food, or buying my loft in Shoreditch, and the grit and resilience/stubbornness have made pursue my goals despite either being dissuaded from doing so or finding obstacles in my way.
8. Jacobsen: What “convention” seemed unjust and unfair to you at the time?
Helou: I hate conventions so I probably wouldn’t consider any fair!
9. Jacobsen: What about now?
Helou: I guess I have mellowed with age but I still have my curiosity about almost everything unless it is boring or senseless and my flexibility of thinking. I may not rebel so forcefully now but I won’t give up on what I want.
10. Jacobsen: The interview delves into a feminist perspective. Akin to the interview with Mina Holland entitled Chefs who inspired Signe Johansen and Anissa Helou to cook (2014), you discussed something that seems related to this. That is, the relationship of personal female heroes/heroines and the empowerment of women.[5] In fact, in the interview with Mina Holland, you made an astute and poignant comment about the domination of cooking by men in the public and by women in the home too. You said, “It’s the men who, kind of, dominate restaurant kitchens, but at home it’s the women in both the East and West.”[6] Does this relate to the empowerment of women?
Helou: Well, actually in the home, it is somewhat a type of enslavement because even if the woman works outside and earns as much as the man, she is in general the one expected to put the food on the table as it were. On the other hand the homecook is also the guardian of food culture and if, as in traditional cultures, she passes it on to her daughter and her daughter does the same, they are then heroines because they are safekeeping a very important part of a people’s culture and heritage, so, I always encourage young girls now to learn how to cook, and not necessarily to feed their family but to acquire a very important lore that may go missing once the grandmother and mother are gone.
11. Jacobsen: If you observe this domination in the restaurant, or public, kitchens by men and the home kitchens by women across the East/West divide, what seems like the source of it – in history, in socio-cultural and economic conditions, and so on?
Helou: As for men cooks in restaurants and on the street, it is the continuation of ‘it’s still a man’s world!’
12. Jacobsen: What is the state of the empowerment of women in Lebanon now?
Helou: Much better than when I grew up there. Many more are allowed to set up home on their own even if they are not married, there is not so much pressure on them to marry and start families and almost all of them work. Mind you becoming a professional was not an issue when I was there. In fact, my father insisted that we should all have an education and be independent but within the conventional norms of marrying and setting up a family and he was quite upset when I refused to go to university but in the end I made it up to him. And there are quite a few who have now entered the food world professionally, and quite successfully, both as restaurateurs or entrepreneurs.
13. Jacobsen: What seem like the next steps for the empowerment of women in cooking, in Lebanon, in the Middle East-North Africa (MENA) region, and the world?
Helou: Encourage more of them to become independent. In fact there is a definite move towards more women in the kitchen and running their own business which is very encouraging.
14. Jacobsen: What seems like the greatest emotional struggle in personal life?
Helou: I can’t really think of any. I don’t have to struggle with much as I have no one stopping me from what I want to do and I personally have no personal conflicts with myself!
15. Jacobsen: You have numerous audio-visual representations online.[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17] In addition to this broad range of interviews and presentations online, you have numerous written/typed productions including articles, reports, and interviews in the media too.[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28] In fact, hundreds of articles exist in the world wide web with authorship by, or mention of, you. What responsibilities come with extensive exposure in various media?
Helou: Primarily being an inspiration and a good example to the younger generation, especially those who want to get into food, and not be an embarrassment to either myself, or friends and family, and of course to those I work with.
Bibliography
- [anissa Helou]. (2015, January 15). anissa making tabbouleh 08. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Owtn2IoT_vw.
- [AP Archive]. (2015, August 3). Egyptian street food arrives in London. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lKE8XOrSfGA.
- [Canongate Books]. (2014, September 3). Anissa Helou’s Middle Eastern Meatballs. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZFhdtbRTdCM.
- [Canongate Books]. (2014, March 8). Chefs who inspired Signe Johansen and Anissa Helou to cook. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pMNaSmt2Ths.
- [discoverspice]. (2013, March 30). Anissa Helou – art, passion and the Mediterranean!. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VTWWOfprVp8.
- [Firehorse Showreel]. (2012, August 6). El Chef Yaktachef – Episode 9. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZMt-xxkN2jA.
- [QatarUK2013]. (2013, November 26). Evenings with Aisha Al-Tamimi and Anissa Helou: Dishes from Qatar. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RdAadHJGfwg.
- [SallyB2]. (2013, February 20). Anissa Helou On Koshari, And The Rise Of Middle-Eastern Cuisine In London. Retrieved from http://londonist.com/2013/02/koshari.
- [sbsarabicvideo’s channel]. (2010, October 26). Karabij and Natif with Anissa Helou. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K8iYQWppLUA.
- [Sharjah Book Fair]. (2011, December 26). Anissa Helou at Sharjah Book Fair 2011.wmv. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iZMYSmzJ_58.
- Arabian Business. (2013). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/100-most-powerful-arab-women-2013-491497.html?view=profile&itemid=491348#.UVrfMasaeDk.
- Arabian Business. (2013). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/arabian-business-power-500-2013-493796.html?view=profile&itemid=493832#.VtRbRZwrKM-.
- Christie’s. (2016). Christie’s. Retrieved from http://www.christies.com/.
- Derhally, M.A. (2013, May 2). Anissa Helou interview: Accidental Cook. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/anissa-helou-interview-accidental-cook-499915.html.
- Helou, A. (2016). Anissa Helou. Retrieved from http://www.anissas.com/.
- Helou, A. (2014, June 8). A Taste of Syria, In Exile. Retrieved from http://www.newsweek.com/2014/06/13/taste-syria-exile-253808.html.
- Helou, A. (2014, May 24). MOVE OVER BROCCOLI, CAULIFLOWER IS THE NEWEST SUPERFOOD. Retrieved from http://www.newsweek.com/2014/05/30/move-over-broccoli-cauliflower-newest-superfood-251878.html.
- Hodeib, M. (2014, Septemer 24). Anissa Helou: the elegant chef. Retrieved from http://www.dailystar.com.lb/Life/Lubnan/2014/Sep-24/271726-anissa-helou-the-elegant-chef.ashx.
- Jalil, X. (2016, February 9). Women to take centre stage at LLF 2016. Retrieved from http://images.dawn.com/news/1174798.
- Martha Stewart. (2016). Cooking Turkish Meat Bread with Lamb. Retrieved from http://www.marthastewart.com/910372/cooking-turkish-meat-bread-lamb.
- Martha Stewart. (2016). Moroccan-Style Stuff Bread. Retrieved from http://www.marthastewart.com/910371/moroccan-style-stuffed-mussels.
- O’Sullivan, E. (2014, May 3). Anissa Helou’s Laster Supper. Retrieved from http://www.theguardian.com/lifeandstyle/2014/may/03/anissa-helou-last-supper-stuffed-chard-recipe.
- Robinson, W. (2014, October 03). Chef Anissa Helou’s Expert Tips on What to Do in Abu Dhabi. Retrieved from http://www.cntraveler.com/stories/2014-10-03/chef-anissa-helou-s-expert-tips-on-what-to-do-in-abu-dhabi.
- Sarfraz, E. (2016, February 21). All about freedom of expression. Retrieved from http://nation.com.pk/national/21-Feb-2016/all-about-freedom-of-expression.
- Shaukat, A. (2016, February 22). Garnish cooking with research, experiment. Retrieved from http://tribune.com.pk/story/1051748/garnish-cooking-with-research-experiment/.
- The World Bank. (2016). Middle East and North Africa. Retrieved from http://www.worldbank.org/en/region/mena.
- (2016). @anissahelou. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/anissahelou.
- Wood, S. (2013, October 15). The food writer Anissa Helou on her new cookbook, Levant. Retrieved from http://www.thenational.ae/lifestyle/food/the-food-writer-anissa-helou-on-her-new-cookbook-levant.
- Yang, W. (2014, July 5). First Stop: Anissa Helou’s Istanbul. Retrieved from http://www.culinarybackstreets.com/istanbul/2014/first-stop-10/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Chef; Cooking Instructor; Culinary Researcher; Food Consultant; Food Writer, Middle Eastern Cuisine; Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 22, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com/helou-one; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Anissa Helou.
[4] Derhally, M.A. (2013, May 2). Anissa Helou interview: Accidental Cook. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/anissa-helou-interview-accidental-cook-499915.html.
[5] [Canongate Books]. (2014, March 8). Chefs who inspired Signe Johansen and Anissa Helou to cook. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pMNaSmt2Ths.
[6] [Canongate Books]. (2014, March 8). Chefs who inspired Signe Johansen and Anissa Helou to cook. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pMNaSmt2Ths.
[7] [anissa Helou]. (2015, January 15). anissa making tabbouleh 08. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Owtn2IoT_vw.
[8] [AP Archive]. (2015, August 3). Egyptian street food arrives in London. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lKE8XOrSfGA.
[9] [Canongate Books]. (2014, September 3). Anissa Helou’s Middle Eastern Meatballs. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZFhdtbRTdCM.
[10] [Canongate Books]. (2014, March 8). Chefs who inspired Signe Johansen and Anissa Helou to cook. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pMNaSmt2Ths.
[11] [discoverspice]. (2013, March 30). Anissa Helou – art, passion and the Mediterranean!. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VTWWOfprVp8.
[12] [Firehorse Showreel]. (2012, August 6). El Chef Yaktachef – Episode 9. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZMt-xxkN2jA.
[13] [QatarUK2013]. (2013, November 26). Evenings with Aisha Al-Tamimi and Anissa Helou: Dishes from Qatar. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RdAadHJGfwg.
[14] [sbsarabicvideo’s channel]. (2010, October 26). Karabij and Natif with Anissa Helou. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K8iYQWppLUA.
[15] [Sharjah Book Fair]. (2011, December 26). Anissa Helou at Sharjah Book Fair 2011.wmv. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iZMYSmzJ_58.
[16] Martha Stewart. (2016). Cooking Turkish Meat Bread with Lamb. Retrieved from http://www.marthastewart.com/910372/cooking-turkishmeatbread-lamb.
[17] Martha Stewart. (2016). Moroccan-Style Stuff Bread. Retrieved from http://www.marthastewart.com/910371/moroccan-style-stuffed-mussels.
[18] [SallyB2]. (2013, February 20). Anissa Helou On Koshari, And The Rise Of Middle-Eastern Cuisine In London. Retrieved from http://londonist.com/2013/02/koshari.
[19] Derhally, M.A. (2013, May 2). Anissa Helou interview: Accidental Cook. Retrieved from http://www.arabianbusiness.com/anissa-helou-interview-accidental-cook-499915.html.
[20] Helou, A. (2014, May 24). MOVE OVER BROCCOLI, CAULIFLOWER IS THE NEWEST SUPERFOOD. Retrieved from http://www.newsweek.com/2014/05/30/move-over-broccoli-cauliflower-newest-superfood-251878.html.
[21] Jalil, X. (2016, February 9). Women to take centre stage at LLF 2016. Retrieved from http://images.dawn.com/news/1174798.
[22] O’Sullivan, E. (2014, May 3). Anissa Helou’s Laster Supper. Retrieved from http://www.theguardian.com/lifeandstyle/2014/may/03/anissa-helou-last-supper-stuffed-chard-recipe.
[23] Robinson, W. (2014, October 03). Chef Anissa Helou’s Expert Tips on What to Do in Abu Dhabi. Retrieved from http://www.cntraveler.com/stories/2014-10-03/chef-anissa-helou-s-expert-tips-on-what-to-do-in-abu-dhabi.
[24] Sarfraz, E. (2016, February 21). All about freedom of expression. Retrieved from http://nation.com.pk/national/21-Feb2016/all-about-freedomof-expression.
[25] Shaukat, A. (2016, February 22). Garnish cooking with research, experiment. Retrieved from http://tribune.com.pk/story/1051748/garnish-cooking-with-research-experiment/.
[26] Tahseen, N. (2016, February 22). http://nation.com.pk/lahore/22-Feb-2016/iqbal-islam-aesthetics-and-post
colonialism. Retrieved from http://nation.com.pk/lahore/22-Feb-2016/iqbal-islam-aesthetics-and-post-colonialism.
[27] Wood, S. (2013, October 15). The food writer Anissa Helou on her new cookbook, Levant. Retrieved from http://www.thenational.ae/lifestyle/food/the-food-writer-anissa-helou-on-her-new-cookbook-levant.
[28] Yang, W. (2014, July 5). First Stop: Anissa Helou’s Istanbul. Retrieved from http://www.culinarybackstreets.com/istanbul/2014/first-stop-10/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/22
Abstract
Rick Rosner and I conduct a conversational series entitled Ask A Genius on a variety of subjects through In-Sight Publishing on the personal and professional website for Rick. Rick exists on the World Genius Directory listing as the world’s second highest IQ at 192 based on several ultra-high IQ tests scores developed by independent psychometricians. Ivan Ivec, earned a score at 174, on Algebrica by Mislav Predavec. Both scores on a standard deviation of 15. A sigma of ~6.13 for Rick – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 2,314,980,850 – and 4.80 for Ivan – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 2,470,424. Of course, if a higher general intelligence score, then the greater the variability in, and margin of error in, the general intelligence scores because of the greater rarity in the population. This amounts to a joint interview or conversation with Ivan Ivec, Rick Rosner, and myself on the “The Spiritual Life.”
Keywords: intelligence, Ivan Ivec, life, Rick Rosner, spiritual, World Genius Directory.
Ask A Genius (or Two): Conversation with Ivan Ivec and Rick Rosner on “The Spiritual Life”[1],[2]
*Interview conducted via email. Please see biographies in footnote [1].*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Ivan meet Rick. Rick meet Ivan. The topic is ‘The Spiritual Life’ for this discussion. Ivan, you are Christian. Rick, you follow Reformed Judaism. Each have respective life philosophies and practices. It seems most appropriate to have the groundwork of the life philosophies and practices provided by both of you.
We can find textbook definitions. However, the nuances come from individual lives. To begin, what are its components and relationships – entities, ethical precepts, ideas, and practices? For Ivan, the context is Christianity. For Rick, the context is Reformed Judaism.
Ivan Ivec: Christianity is very simple religion and pretty hard. All persons ready to follow good even when this is hard can be considered Christians, because this is the base of Christianity, and not some profound knowledge.
The main entity is of course Jesus Christ. We believe that he makes all this possible, because humans are too weak to follow this idea, no matter how simple and logical it seems sometimes.
Because of its simplicity, textbook definitions are pretty important in Christianity, but of course they should come together with experience.
Rick Rosner: I do have spiritual beliefs, but most of my hopeful beliefs of a religious type are founded on faith in future technology. I’m a science person. I haven’t been convinced by organized religions, or by most aspects of organized religion. So I would like to believe in resurrection, but there’s not enough evidence for resurrection through religion for me to believe in resurrection – except in only the tiniest, tiniest way.
So I put my hope in technology’s ability to extend our lives significantly in the near future, and in the near- to medium-future science and technology’s ability to come up with ways to replicate and extend the contents of our brains. Our thoughts and memories. Thus, we have a type of technical resurrection. I tend not to believe that there is some kind of supreme being who dispenses justice.
Though I don’t have that belief that goes with the science of the 20th century, which is a cold random universe in which nothing really matters because everything is the result of happenstance events according to the laws of physics – the universe unfolds according to the rules of Quantum Mechanics and Relativity, with nobody and nothing in charge. Whatever happens doesn’t really matter because there’s no one judging.
Instead, I tend to think that rather than randomness being in charge that information is in charge, and that the universe, at least as we experience it, is a place of increasing order, and that that can be seen as providing some structures and some values. To have order, you need protection from disorder.
2. Jacobsen: Ivan, I feel drawn to the opening sentence: “Christianity is very simple religion and pretty hard.” Does this mean the foundation of Christianity is simple and its practice is difficult? For example, as you know, we find the Golden Rule in Matthew 7:12 for a summarization of one core ethical precept within Christianity. It is simple and applicable as a general moral principle, but it is difficult to practice in every context.
As well, you mentioned the main entity, Jesus Christ. With the main entity as Jesus Christ, other entities tend to be part of the theological discourse. For example, the beings of spirit such as angels and the Devil. Do these other entities—angels and the Devil—fit within your view of Christianity as well? If so, what role do entities such as angels and the Devil play in the world today, especially in people’s spiritual lives?
Rick, in your response, I note the equivalency of “spiritual beliefs” and “hopeful beliefs of a religious type,” which makes spiritual beliefs a subset of hopeful beliefs to you. Those of a “religious type.” To clarify, was this intentional? As well, you have a faith, in future technology tied to science because you are a “science person,” which remains disconnected from “most aspects of organized religion.” You deny the resurrection, except connected to future technology through science.
Furthermore, you disbelieve in a “supreme being who dispenses justice.” Your source of justice comes from the Golden Rule, and associated principles and values, derived from information-based principles connected to increasing order. Without an ultimate authority for right and wrong, for objective (not universal) moral values and judgments, does this make ultimate ethical evaluations dependent on conscious beings? If so, what does this mean for the spiritual life?
Ivec: Christianity talks about things which cannot be understood without God’s mercy. It talks about truth (indeed simple truth), but which is beyond our current ability to understand.
That’s why many people do not have faith, and that’s way I say that Christianity is difficult. Angels, the Devil, humans – all are spiritual beings and fit in Christianity. However, Jesus Christ was talking about things mentioned above, which are beyond our understanding, but this is so because he wants to heal our understanding progressively.
Two big weapons of the Devil:
1) he tries to convince people that he does not exist;
2) if he fails in step 1), he tries to convince people that he is dangerous.
One big weakness of the Devil:
1) All his attempts are misery in comparison with God’s plans.
Rosner: Under all forms of Christianity, God is the Creator. God is the source of everything good. Under most forms of Christianity, though I don’t know how it works in full, the Devil is a very bad guy with unsurpassed power, except for the power of God. Again, I do not know that much about Christianity. Under my point of view, God and the Devil are personifications of the ways to divide the world into good and bad. In other words, God is a metaphor for order and for increasing order, for information, for safety, for persistence, for positive ethical standards, for finding the strength within yourself and within your community to make the right ethical choices.
There is the one set of footprints on the beach because Jesus was carrying you. God is representative of what is good and right. God is representative of the strength you can find to do what is good while the Devil is pretty much the opposite. A force for bad decisions, wanton destruction, chaos and increasing chaos, danger, and death. It is a helpful way to divide the world, to group the things in the world into good and bad, which people have been trying to do for thousands of years.
The Devil is an interesting model. In that, God is like Superman. Superman is straightforward. He pretty much always does good. There is nothing paradoxical about Superman. In TV terms, God is the game show Who Wants to be a Millionaire, where everything pulls in the same direction. You’re cheering for the person to win as opposed to reality shows or the game show The Weakest Link, where generally on the show The Weakest Link the biggest dicks, the biggest jerks, win because they gang up on the best players and knock them out, leaving only the biggest jerks. I don’t think it’s on anymore anywhere. It’s hard to watch because it pulls in opposite directions.
You’re pulling for the good people, but the jerks prevail. However, God is straightforward and entirely good, even if we don’t understand God’s decisions with what he does about the world. The Devil is less straightforward, is more complicated. He’s closer to Batman. Where Batman has darkness within and is more complicated, and I’m not saying Batman is the Devil, I’m saying he’s more complicated because he’s tormented. The Devil is more complicated because he can take more forms, even the apparently good, to do bad. The Devil wants everyone to fail, to embrace evil and to fail, but he has a trickier utility belt to accomplish that.
He can take all sorts of forms including forms that look good and can trick people into doing what is ultimately bad. We see that in some of the current political debates in America. On the liberal side, liberals like to give people safety nets, which seems like doing good. It is charitable. It is helping your fellow humans. The new conservative person, not super-new but the conservatives who have been active for the past 30 years, say that there is the Devil in those welfare-type, entitlement-type, safety nets. That by attempting to do good, you are really doing bad. That you are making people soft. That you are making people unable to fend for themselves.
That maybe you need to deny the Devil of Liberalism and safety nets and embrace the toughness of the not helpful and make people get out there and work for themselves, which is, as I see it, mostly a garbage argument for F-ing over other people. That is what today’s Republican Party tends to try to do. Regardless of how they feel in their hearts, the result of Republican policies is rich people getting richer and everyone else staying the same or falling back.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Ivan Ivec (From two webpage links here and here: “My name is Ivan Ivec and I come from Croatia. I’m a teacher of mathematics with a Ph.D. degree in mathematics. I’ll present here my IQ tests and other activities.”
“However, I’m not interested only in IQ tests and mathematics, which is my profession. I believe in God and try to live my faith. As I’m pretty bad theologician, under Religion link I’ll only try to help people in need. I pray God to give me enough humbleness to maintain this site in the productive way. Finally, under Steven Fell’s Art link I’ll promote one American artist, who did my portrait for this website.”
Rick G. Rosner: “According to semi-reputable sources, Rick Rosner has the world’s second-highest IQ. He earned 12 years of college credit in less than a year and graduated with the equivalent of 8 majors. He has received 8 Writer’s Guild Award and Emmy nominations, and was named 2013 North American Genius of the Year by The World Genius Registry.
He has written for Remote Control, Crank Yankers, The Man Show, The Emmy Awards, The Grammy Awards, and Jimmy Kimmel Live!. He has also worked as a stripper, a bouncer, a roller-skating waiter, and a nude model. In a TV commercial, Domino’s Pizza named him the World’s Smartest Man. He was also named Best Bouncer in the Denver Area by Westwood Magazine.
He spent the disco era as an undercover high school student. 25 years as a bar bouncer, American fake ID-catcher, 25+ years as a stripper, and nude art model, and nearly 30 years as a writer for more than 2,500 hours of network television.
He lost on Jeopardy!, sued Who Wants to Be a Millionaire over a bad question, and lost the lawsuit. He spent 35+ years on a modified version of Big Bang Theory. Now, he mostly sits around tweeting in a towel. He lives in Los Angeles, California with his wife and daughter.
You can send an email or a direct message via Twitter, or find him on LinkedIn, or see him on YouTube.”
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 22, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/rosner-ivec; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/15
Abstract
Cory Doctorow is an Activist, Blogger, Journalist, and Science Fiction Writer. He discusses: philosophies appealing to him; a good grasp of the near future or lack thereof; Participatory Culture Foundation; the Clarion Foundation; the Metabrainz Foundation; The Glenn Gould Foundation; Alice Taylor and their love story; marriage and its change for personal perspective; Poesy Emmeline Fibonacci Nautilus Taylor Doctorow; three biggest changes in the next 50 years; timeline for the modification of more than half the human population; and the potential for the levelling off the accelerating technological changes.
Keywords: activist, Cory Efram Doctorow, journalist, science fiction, writer.
Interview with Cory Efram Doctorow: Blogger, Journalist, and Science Fiction Writer (Part Two)[1],[2],[3]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview. *
*This interview was conducted in two parts with the first on April 12, 2016 and the second on July 1, 2016. *
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What philosophies appeal the most to you – general, political, social, economic, aesthetic?
[Laughing] Gosh. You mean like logical positivism or utilitarianism, or whatever? I do not know. I do not know that I have a main, core general philosophy that I think is best., politically, I favor evidence-based policy, but you still have to ask yourself evidence in support of what. Is it utilitarianism? I do not know. I do not know that I have a name for it. There are elements of anarcho-syndicalism and Marxism that I find compelling.
A book that had a huge impression on me this year was a book called Austerity ecology, and the collapse-porn addicts. It was a Marxist critique of the Green Left, which squared a lot of circles for me because I am a believer in material culture, and an enjoyer of material culture. I think physical things are cool, and I like them, and they bring me pleasure, and beautiful things bring me pleasure. The Green Left has conflated anti-consumerism with anti-materialism.
Leigh Philipps’ idea is that I do not need to step back from material abundance into a material austerity in order to save the planet, who’s name I am blanking on. He talks about how high technology and its material abundance are the only way we can imagine both accommodating the human population as it is and what is will become, and the Earth. That organic farming is code for let’s kill 3 billion people, and still not have enough food for everybody. It is only through GMO and nuclear power, and the Left has historically been the movement for material abundance for all.
The Left’s critique of the wealth of the rich was not that the rich had too much, but rather everyone else had too little. The Marxist left, viewed the capitalist system for improving material efficiency in material production so that the material abundance could be realized for all. And he makes many great little easily conveyable points like: “Capitalism and markets — because they favor firms that have lower costs — have radically reduced the material and energy-inputs into our physical goods, and continue to do so with virtually no end in sight.”
The downside of something like Uber or self-driving cars in a market economy is that all of the dividends of increased productivity and automation accrue to the forces of capital, but that’s an economic phenomenon and not a technological one. The upside is that we are getting more people to more places and more comfort with less environmental consequences, and that if we can solve the labor side what you end up with is an enormous benefit to everybody. And solving the labour side is an economic question that relies or presumes that the technological side is allowed to go on. He also notes that Walmart and Amazon of how non-market forces can be used to allocate resources extremely efficiently. These are not internal market places. They are command and control market places.
That nevertheless manage to move material products from one place to another very, efficiently, and so I guess I am a post-Green leftist. And I guess my view is that technology humanity’s servant and not its master but that it takes a political world for that to be the case. I do not know if that makes sense. It is the intersection of all of these other things. I think the two-dimensional left-right diagram or chart, graph, is insufficient. I think you need a right-left, centralist-decentralist, technology-anti-technology, material-spiritual, multidimensional shape to plot political ideology or life ideology correctly.
I am a believer in self-determination, but I am also a believer in collective work and collectivism, and particularly in the same way that being gifted privileges a certain cognitive style or certain intellect without regard to any objective criteria for what is the best intellect. I think that the idea of meritocracy is a self-serving, self-delusion. That meritocracy starts from the presumption that you can get rid of all the people whose skills are possessed by lots of people and take the people whose skills are more rarely distributed in the general population and that those people can have a perfectly good life,
The reality is that it does not matter how excellent you are at being a nuclear physicist or a brain surgeon,
If you are someone cleaning the toilets, you are going to die of cholera. I am skeptical of the meritocratic story, and, again, I do not know exactly what you would call that political philosophy. Egalitarianism? Not because I think we are all different. I do not know. Humanism? I am an atheist and a materialist. I am a believer in Enlightenment methodologies. I am a believer in the scientific method. And the idea that our own cognitive processes are subject to delusion and self-delusion. That self-delusion is particularly pernicious problem for our cognitive apparatus and only by subjecting ourselves to adversarial peer review can we figure out what is true or not or whether we are kidding ourselves. I do not know what you call that philosophy.
2. Who besides you might have the best grasp of the near future?
I do not think I have any real grasp of the near future. I think science fiction writers are Texan marksman. We fire a shot out there and then draw a target around the place where the pellets hit. Science fiction makes a lot of predictions, and if none of them came true that would be remarkable, but that does not mean we are any better than a random number generator. I think that the near future – the way to find out about the present anyways, which is the moving wave front in which the past becomes the near future – is to look at all of those futuristic stories that we are telling that represents the futures that may be, and find the ones that are resonating in the popular imaginations, and that tells you about the subconscious fears and aspirations lurking in the public.
I think that the reason that Millennials who were literally not born when Terminator and The Matrix came out are still talking about the Red Pill and Skynet because the idea of transhuman, immortal life forms that treat us as inconvenient gut flora is fantastically resonant in an era when the limited liability corporation has become the dominant structure for guiding our society. In the same way that Frankenstein had its popularity in England tells you an awful lot about the aspirations and fears of technology becoming our master instead of our servitor of the people that read it and watched it on the stage at that time. I do not think anyone is good at the near future, but I think the keen observer is the one who acknowledges that and instead of predictions tends to observations about what’s popular.
3. You serve on the boards of the Participatory Culture Foundation, the Clarion Foundation, the Metabrainz Foundation, and The Glenn Gould Foundation. Let’s run the foundations in order: why the Participatory Culture Foundation? What does it do?
Participatory Culture Foundation is an umbrella under which a group of now not-so-young, but then young, activists that I, liked and continue to like and admire were doing a bunch of projects. They started off as an activists group called downhill battle. It was founded by the music industry’s attempts to regulate the internet and have gone on a wide variety of projects. And they created 501(c)3 in order to have an umbrella to do fundraising through, and to organize their projects, and asked the people who have advised them over the years to join the 501(c)3 board as a brain trust, which I was happy to do.
4. Why the Clarion Foundation? What does it do?
The Clarion Foundation overseas the Clarion writing workshop, which is the workshop I went to when I went to Michigan State. It was formative in my own writing career, and I teach it every couple of years. When the Michigan system was defunded by their state level government and Clarion lost its home at MSU, and started seeking new accommodation, it restructured as a 501(c)3 and asked me if I would join the board. I joined to be their technological know-how person. Arts organizations are a little short on technological prowess. Since then, I have filled that role and done some fundraising for them. I do teach at Clarion every couple of years. I am working out the logistics for teaching in summer 2017 with my family now.
5. Why the Metabrainz Foundation? What does it do?
Metabrainz Foundation overseas something called Metabrainz, which is a metadata system for music that’s open. It was founded in the wake of a now-forgotten scandal. There was something called CDDB or CD Database. The way that it works is that every time you stuck a CD in your computer. You would be prompted to key in the track listing for it. That would go into CDDB, which was organized as an informal project. And then a company called GraceNote took the project over, and made that database proprietary for access to it and freezing out new media players, and you may have noticed that the market for media players has all but vanished in the wake of that – in part because of other phenomena to do with lock-in and platform strategies.
But also, in part, because that metadata resource that made music sortable and playable was cut off. That the commons had been enclosed, and Metabrainz is formed to create an open repository of metadata that was user generated and crowdsourced, and to lock that open in the bylaws of the (c)3 so that it could never be enclosed, so that people would have the ability and the confidence to contribute to the project knowing that it would never be enclosed. It has been successful since and has built a database whose metadata is reliable in ways that GraceNote and other databases have never been, and can be accessed with audio fingerprinting algorithms to automatically generate trackless things and other information.
It is a good example of information politics. How political structures, and how economic structures, and how data handling practices can lock services open and make sure that you can have new entrants and new competitors as opposed to locking them closed and pulling up the ladder behind someone who was scrappy a couple years ago and has now developed as a player.
6. Why The Glenn Gould Foundation? What does it do?
That’s one of the ones that lies largely dormant. Gould died without any heirs. Glenn Gould was obviously this famous pianist, and they started an arts foundation and put on a conference that attracted some great talent, but, unfortunately, no audience. There were 80 performers and maybe 60 tickets sold. And they asked me if I would join the board, and I did. Then, they said, “If we have any secure events, we will contact you as a support member.” As far as I know, they haven’t done that.
7. You married Alice Taylor. How did this love story begin and develop into the present?
We met when I was working for Electronic Frontier Fund (EFF). I attended a meeting in Finland that was organized by Tim O’Reilly and Joe Eigo and Marko Ahtisaari (son of the former Prime Minister in Finland). It was called the Social Software Summit. I was at the time a smoker, as was Alice. I came in from San Francisco and had a carton of duty-free cigarettes with me, which we proceeded to smoke together over the course of the conference. It was mid-Summer and the Sun never set. We sat on the roof of the hotel bar. This 12-story hotel in the middle of Helsinki. It is the tallest building in Helsinki. It was KGB headquarters during the occupation.
We stayed up all night. It was romantic, and it kindled a long-distance love affair, which was less doomed than other long-distance love affairs might have been because I was already planning to take this job as European Director at the EFF, which would have me relocating to London. And about six months later, I moved to London and we took up the relationship in person and moved in together about a year later, and had a baby together in 2008, and got married later that year, and are still together to this day.
8. How does marriage change personal perspective on life and its progression?
Well, I guess it forces you to, especially coupled with parenthood, take account of the priorities of other people. When you decide that you’re going to set aside your own pleasure activity or downtime for personal development time to achieve professional goal, suddenly, that decision gets a lot harder. You have to take account of other people’s priorities. I think it makes you more empathic and better at taking other people’s point of view. I think it is required that you be more empathic about other people’s complaints about you. Of course, you have a best friend and sounding board from someone who keeps you intellectually honest who is always there, and I think that makes you more rigorous and smarter, too.
9. On February 3, 2008, Poesy Emmeline Fibonacci Nautilus Taylor Doctorow came into the world with Alice Taylor and Cory Doctorow as her new parents. How does parenting change personal perspective?
I think it makes you have more of a stake in the future. I certainly have always thought that it will be terrible for people who come after me if our worst mistakes go on unchecked, but now there is a much more personal and emotional element to it. It also makes you, I think, a lot more cognizant of the suits and nuts of cognitive development. Having lived through your own cognitive development gives you a certain amount of perspective on how people think and how other people think, and how you often thought, and how you changed, but parenthood makes you confront it on a daily basis as an actual project with consequences.
You need to figure out how to get another human being who lacks your experience, but isn’t dumb by any means to agree to do the things that are the right things to do including acquiring knowledge and experience and context and the ability to put it all together. That is a humbling thing, and that is a continuous challenge, but it is also exciting and rewarding. I also think, at least for me, it eliminated my ability to be objective or to emotionally distance myself from the peril or consequences of children who suffer. And so that is in movies and books, where I find it intolerable now, when children are used as plot devices. Not intolerable intellectually, but emotionally, and having strong emotional reaction to the plight of children who are badly off.
The refugees today. I have always worried about the refugee issues, but there is new dimension when you think of a parent in that situation at least for me. That I was not or never had before I was a parent. I am only 8 years in. There is only more to come. I am sure.
10. What seem like the three biggest changes in the next 50 years without appropriate international preparation?
With that caveat that science fiction writers suck at predicting the future, I think that climate change is on its way, and we have already released so much carbon into the atmosphere that there will be catastrophic effects felt as a result – regardless of what we do. And so our arguments now or challenge now is to see the cataclysmic consequences of that early carbon release and take motivation from it to do something about it before subsequent carbon releases some along that do even worse damage to the planet and to us, and to the living things that we care about.
I think that there is a similar thing happening in our information ecology. That we’ve had 25 or 30 years of surveillance capitalism and mass data gathering on us, and I think the leaking of all that data is more or less a foregone conclusion. Anything that you collect is likely to leak, and I think that given that breaches are cumulative in their harm. That having a little bit of information of you leaked is bad, but it can be pieced together with the next little bit of information so that it can be significantly worse, and so on and so on.
So what we are not arguing about is not whether or not all of that data is going to leak and we are all going to feel the consequences of it, but if we are going to learn from it early enough to not collect too much more information in much more detail from many more sources as computers disappear into our skin and as we put our bodies into computers more often, as our houses we live in and our hospitals have computers that we put people into and so on. So, I think both of these are related issues as they deal with long-term consequences and immediate short-term benefits.
And problems with markets and marketability of things that have long-term consequences and the force to internalize the consequences of their actions. They both have to do with regulatory barrier, and they both are related to mass wealth inequality. One of the things that has driven wealth inequality is corruption, and the ability of the elites to fend off fakes and attempts to make them internalize the costs of their bad decisions, and that corruption is also driven by mass surveillance and mass surveillance allows corrupt states to perpetuate themselves longer because surveillance can be used to find the people that are most likely to make changes to status quo and neutralize them by telling the cops who to take out or by allowing for the disruption of their organizing or activism. And so, I think those two issues are related, and I am interested in how do we decarbonize surveillance capitalism as much as the question of how we decarbonize industrial capitalism as well.
I guess the third is the line between surveillance capitalism and political surveillance. They are intimately related. On the one hand, because of the otherwise destabilizing impact of mass wealth disparity can be countered through surveillance and also because surveillance is much cheaper and easier to attain because markets have offloaded the costs of surveillance from the state to the individuals who are under surveillance. You buy the phone and pay for the subscription that gathers the data about you, and so the state does not have to bear that cost. During the Cold War, the Stasi had one snitch for every 60 people. Now, the NSA manages the to survey the whole planet at the rate of about 1 spy to about every 10,000 people.
11. How long until more than half of the human population is significantly modified, genetically, with augmented thought processing, with continuous blood monitoring and drug administration or the like?
Gosh, I have no idea. I think that my generation assuming that industrial and technological civilization does not collapse. All of my generation will have some medical implant if we live long enough. We are logging enough ear-punishing hours that we’ll all have hearing aids. The numbers on what percentage of people are legally blind by the time they die is a crazy number. It is like 89% or something. The life limit that will use some prosthesis, heads up display, or goggles as we become legally blind is high. It depends on what you count such as wheelchairs and so on. We are already cyborgs to some extent, but in terms of direct germ plasm modification. I have no idea.
That seems to me like a real wild card. Bruce Sterling has made a compelling case is an incredibly dumb idea because the chances are that we’ll come up with better germ plasm modification and you’ll be forever stuck with this year’s mod. Given how much of our metabolic and maybe even our cognitive function is regulated not by our own cells, but by our microbial nations and given how much easier it is to manipulate of a single celled organism. Maybe, what we’ll we do is manipulate our microbes rather than our germ plasms.
12. Will accelerating technological change ever level off?
I honestly have no idea. I think that things like Moore’s Law tend to be taken as laws of physics rather than observations about industrial activity. Moore’s Law is more of an observation than a prediction, and I do not know that we understand entirely what underpins it. I also think that when we look at something like Moore’s Law. We say the power of computation is doubling every couple of years or 18 months. What we mean is not only are we getting better at making faster computers, but we are also choosing the kinds of problems that computers that we know how to make faster are good at, and so it may be that as computing power becomes cheaper or cooler.
Then we can add more cores rather than faster cores, that we decide that we solve the problems that can be solved in parallel rather than serial is problem that we think of as an important one without ever consciously deciding it. That’s where all of the research is because that’s where all of the productivity gains are. We never even notice that we are not getting much better at solving problems in serial because we end up figuring how to solve problems that matter to us in parallel and pretending we do not see the problems that aren’t practical in parallel.
Bibliography
- Doctorow, C. (2016). Crap Hound. Retrieved from craphound.com.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Activist; Blogger; Journalist; Science Fiction Author.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 15, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com/doctorow-two; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Cory Efram Doctorow and Jonathan Worth Creative Commons Attribution 3.0.
[4] About Cory Doctorow (2015) states:
Cory Doctorow (craphound.com) is a science fiction author, activist, journalist and blogger — the co-editor of Boing Boing (boingboing.net) and the author of many books, most recently IN REAL LIFE, a graphic novel; INFORMATION DOES NOT WANT TO BE FREE, a book about earning a living in the Internet age, and HOMELAND, the award-winning, best-selling sequel to the 2008 YA novel LITTLE BROTHER.
One paragraph:
Cory Doctorow (craphound.com) is a science fiction author, activist, journalist and blogger — the co-editor of Boing Boing (boingboing.net) and the author of the YA graphic novel IN REAL LIFE, the nonfiction business book INFORMATION DOES NOT WANT TO BE FREE< and young adult novels like HOMELAND, PIRATE CINEMA and LITTLE BROTHER and novels for adults like RAPTURE OF THE NERDS and MAKERS. He works for the Electronic Frontier Foundation and co-founded the UK Open Rights Group. Born in Toronto, Canada, he now lives in Los Angeles.
Full length:
Cory Doctorow (craphound.com) is a science fiction novelist, blogger and technology activist. He is the co-editor of the popular weblog Boing Boing (boingboing.net), and a contributor to The Guardian, Publishers Weekly, Wired, and many other newspapers, magazines and websites. He is a special consultant to the Electronic Frontier Foundation (eff.org), a non-profit civil liberties group that defends freedom in technology law, policy, standards and treaties. He holds an honorary doctorate in computer science from the Open University (UK), where he is a Visiting Professor; in 2007, he served as the Fulbright Chair at the Annenberg Center for Public Diplomacy at the University of Southern California.
His novels have been translated into dozens of languages and are published by Tor Books, Titan Books (UK) and HarperCollins (UK) and simultaneously released on the Internet under Creative Commons licenses that encourage their re-use and sharing, a move that increases his sales by enlisting his readers to help promote his work. He has won the Locus and Sunburst Awards, and been nominated for the Hugo, Nebula and British Science Fiction Awards.
His two latest books are IN REAL LIFE, a young adult graphic novel created with Jen Wang (2014); and INFORMATION DOES NOT WANT TO BE FREE, a business book about creativity in the Internet age (2014).
His latest young adult novel is HOMELAND, the bestselling sequel to 2008’s LITTLE BROTHER. His latest novel for adults is RAPTURE OF THE NERDS, written with Charles Stross and published in 2012. His New York Times Bestseller LITTLE BROTHER was published in 2008. His latest short story collection is WITH A LITTLE HELP, available in paperback, ebook, audiobook and limited edition hardcover. In 2011, Tachyon Books published a collection of his essays, called CONTEXT: FURTHER SELECTED ESSAYS ON PRODUCTIVITY, CREATIVITY, PARENTING, AND POLITICS IN THE 21ST CENTURY (with an introduction by Tim O’Reilly) and IDW published a collection of comic books inspired by his short fiction called CORY DOCTOROW’S FUTURISTIC TALES OF THE HERE AND NOW. THE GREAT BIG BEAUTIFUL TOMORROW, a PM Press Outspoken Authors chapbook, was also published in 2011.
LITTLE BROTHER was nominated for the 2008 Hugo, Nebula, Sunburst and Locus Awards. It won the Ontario Library White Pine Award, the Prometheus Award as well as the Indienet Award for bestselling young adult novel in America’s top 1000 independent bookstores in 2008; it was the San Francisco Public Library’s One City/One Book choice for 2013. It has also been adapted for stage by Josh Costello.
He co-founded the open source peer-to-peer software company OpenCola, and serves on the boards and advisory boards of the Participatory Culture Foundation, the Clarion Foundation, the Metabrainz Foundation and The Glenn Gould Foundation.
On February 3, 2008, he became a father. The little girl is called Poesy Emmeline Fibonacci Nautilus Taylor Doctorow, and is a marvel that puts all the works of technology and artifice to shame.
Doctorow, C. (2015, July 30). About Cory Doctorow. Retrieved from http://craphound.com/bio/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/15
Abstract
Hari Parekh, Hannah Lucy Timson, and Angelos Sofocleous are the President Emeritus, President, and President-Elect of Humanist Students, respectively. They discuss: becoming involved with Humanist Students; getting the word out about what Humanist Students does; the work by Sofocelous in secularism and humanism; the movement of humanism; professional accomplishments; similar faiths of the Parekh, Timson, and Sofocleous; and concluding feelings or thoughts.
Keywords: Angelos Sofocleous, Hannah Lucy Timson, Hari Parekh, Humanist Students, President, President-Elect, and President Emeritus.
Three Administrations of Humanist Student Leaders Dialogue About Humanism: Hari Parekh, Hannah Lucy Timson, and Angelos Sofocleous[1],[2],[3]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Let us start with Hari, how did you become involved in Humanist Students, in brief?
Hari Parekh: In brief [Laughing], before Humanist Students was an entity, it used to be known as Atheist, Humanist, and Secular Students (AHS). That entity was the student sector for the British Humanist Association (BHA).
I originally started my own Atheist, Humanistic and Secular (AHS) society at the University of Northampton. It became the first society within the student sector to receive an award from its own Students Union for being the best society of the year, and for myself being the best president. During my second year at university, I was the East Midlands Regional Officer for the AHS – in which I supported the development of the society at the University of Leicester. During my final year at university, I was the New Societies Officer where I helped to start fifteen societies across the UK and Republic of Ireland, and the following year I was elected as President of the AHS during my MSc at the University of Nottingham. Thereafter, I was involved in the successful transition (with the support from the members) from the AHS to Humanist Students as it is now known, and am now President Emeritus of Humanist Students.
The AHS was taken under the wing by the BHA to support students at universities. The problem was, the way it was ran; all of it was organized and actualized by students. So, students were the cohort of the president, the treasurer, the secretary, and, as a result, with students being students having to manage an organization at the same time as managing their academic careers and everything else that they have to do, whether jobs or whatever else.
It meant the framework of the AHS at the time ran, ran pretty much on loose ends, when people had time to do it. As a result, it fractured the way students were supported. It fractured the way students were able to get involved with the student organization.
In actuality, it affected the progression. If you were a student at the time, it was less likely that you would be carrying on within the arena of humanism. It was unlikely that you would be in the arena of being an activist or being interested in what was occurring outside of the student sector.
The other thing is, it managed to last 10 years, but for those 10 years it had a steady decline. It is difficult to see those spaces form. It is difficult to see the gaps and see it sliding down. When others and myself, when I was president at the time, it was kind of about that time that the gaps were shown.
We thought that there needed to be a difference in how this was ran. We needed support from the BHA or more support for the administration and everything else. After the AGM last year in March, an independent review needed to see what the issues and qualms were.
In July, we had an AGM. The caucus passed the amendments to the organization. The changes occurred to the organization. It became Humanists Students, and was allowed to be a part of Humanists UK. Humanists UK supported Humanist Students in changing the way it operated.
It allowed for the new world of the student and youth coordinator in the office of Humanists UK to relinquish all of the advocacy that [Laughing] others and myself have to do. It balanced the load that others and I did, and Hannah and others will do in the future!
As a result, we are able to do the roles we were elected to do rather than the roles plus everything else. We had a good opportunity to re-energize the people interested in it. Those people that are not can observe from the sidelines and hopefully become a part of it later.
As president emeritus, to come back to your point, it has been to see it from a distance, to be there to support Hannah when she needed it and to play that role as an advisor.
Hannah Timson: Yes, so, from my perspective, it has been a bit more of a thing about a welcoming community. When I came to university, I didn’t really know what I believed. I called myself agnostic for a little while, but then I went with my friend, Sammy who is a physicist, to a meeting, It was an AHS meeting, where I met all of the people that I know now. I realized, “Wow, these people are speaking my language” [Laughing], but also that there was a community network that I may have missed not being part of a church group. A lot of people go to a community church group at university because they are looking for a welcoming community, there is nothing wrong with that. However, the fact that there was an alternative to that, where I could say, “It is okay that I don’t believe in this stuff.” That was what led me to the AHS. I hadn’t been that involved in the National organisation until I decided to last year and stood for president.
I think I stood because I realized the value of a community and political organization such as Humanists UK. By political, I do not mean sitting on one side or the other, but an organisation that actively pushes for changes for, in my opinion, a more liberal and better society. I realized the need for an organization that was accepting of everyone from all walks of life – regardless if they were religious or not, I think that is what led me to stand. I had a chat with Hari. I hadn’t met him, actually, at the time. We chatted [Laughing], and I thought he seemed cool and seem to think the same things as I do.
Parekh: Do you remember that chat?
Timson: I do, and it worked out! What I realized was with the role, it wasn’t about – I hate the term president to be honest, because the term “president” sounds so grand and, actually the job itself is putting yourself at the level of your fellow students and saying, “How can we work together?” – its about facilitating dialogue and bringing people together.
It is about building community with other people who may have similar values to our own, but also with the others who frankly don’t, it is highly important that we do that. This was a platform to do that sort of work, not only local but also national level. That is how I ended up where I am.
I am studying Theology and Religion, so this has always been a massive interest to me. Actually, one piece of highly untapped research that I have encountered in Religious Studies is a growing need to understand The non-religious. Even if we act in similar ways to the religious and have similar needs – whatever words you might use to describe those – there is something missing from the academic conversation.
“Who are those people in our society who are now the majority in Britain at least? Who are they? How do they act? How do they interact with other people who are religious?” That has always been a massive interest to me academically.
It has been nice to be involved in an organization that has been working to actively answer that question. Being non-religious doesn’t mean we can’t have community and can’t build important and interesting structures, even though the questions might be fluid. In some ways Humanity needs those structures in order to identify itself, develop and be progressive.
It has been really nice to be a part of an organization like that, its is nice from both the practical and academic sides.
Jacobsen: How about yourself Angelos?
Angelos Sofocleous: Firstly, a few things about myself, religious background, and how I got involved in humanism, in general. I grew up in an Orthodox Christian family and society, was a devout Christian myself, and followed religious practices. Apart from that, I also was what would someone describe an ultra right-wing nationalist, I believed in conspiracy theories, and also followed pseudoscience. At the age of 16-17, a few years before I went to university, I started a process of questioning the whole set of my beliefs, a process which lasted 1-2 years. I ended up on the opposite side of the spectrum on each of my beliefs, managing a full 180o turn. At the age of 21, when I went to university, I defined myself as an agnostic atheist. I was looking for a group to get involved in to meet people with whom we shared a similar worldview, and a place where I could develop and express myself. I found this in the AHS.
Now, on how I got involved with Humanist Students. At Durham University, I joined Durham Atheist, Secularist, and Humanist society (DASH). Mostly, the BHA supported us at the time, which is now Humanists UK. I first became an officer for DASH. The year after, I became president and became even more involved with the AHS and Humanists UK.
Through those organizations, I met many likeminded people, which, at the time, provided me a community feeling but, more importantly functioned as a think tank where ideas were exchanged and shared. I was also very glad to find out that there were other people like me, who started off as religious and then started to question their beliefs and became atheists.
In June 2017, the structure of the AHS changed and became Humanist Students. Later in the year, elections were held and I was elected by Humanist Students members as president-elect. It is not only a leadership role, I would agree with Hannah, but a community director role rather than just being a top figure in the organization.
It is about supporting all those who do not believe or who start to question things as we did at some point in our lives or still do. It is really important for non-religious people, or people who are skeptical about their religion (people who constitute the majority of the student body at UK universities) at all universities to feel that they have a community to which they belong; to feel that they have likeminded people in their universities.
Also, it really is not only about religion. We want people to start to think about freedom of speech in universities, blasphemy laws, and other things which are not directly related to religion. We want to develop a more freethinking mindset.
2. Jacobsen: If you look at the demographics of universities and university-colleges with the United Kingdom, there about 130 as of August 2017. I want to ask a question first to Hannah about the ways in which we find best to reach out to universities and the university-colleges in terms of getting the message out about humanism as well as the work that Humanist Students does.
Timson: At this stage, having changed the way that we work, we are now in about 119. We have about 800 students signed up to us, which is pretty good having only opened September time.
That is continuing to grow, we beat the target for this year [Laughing]. It is trial and error because we, obviously, do not know everything. Sean, who is the Student and Youth coordinator for Humanist Students, may know more because he knows more about how the Students Unions work.
It will be trial and error: What do people like? What is it people are interested in? How do you identify yourself? What is it that makes you want to be involved? A lot of outreach is via social media, and communication with student unions and saying, “Hey, we exist,” [Laughing], “Would you be interested in doing stuff with us? We’ll go to university Freshers weeks and run stalls etc., if there isn’t a current society and have been attending things like the National Union of Student’s Annual Conference and holding Fringe events.
We are not focusing on societies as the main affiliations of students. We are, as we say, placing the onus on the individual. We want them to feel like they are part of a bigger organization, but as individuals their opinion and the way that they want to do humanism and want to achieve and what they want to achieve is an individual process.
We have reached out, “So, we will open to all universities, whether they have a society or not. You can be a member of Humanist Students as well and get free access to Humanist UK material.” We are in about 119 universities and we have at least one student who identifies as a Humanist Student on those campuses. The question is now, how active are those students? That’s a question we are beginning to be able to understand. Then how we reach out to those members, is really just trial and error. We have our national conference coming in a month’s time. I do not know how many people we will get. I do not know if it will be a struggle. We have always struggled to kind of attract people.
This year, the focus is going to be on “Who are we? What do we want to achieve?” Whether we have 20 or more people, we can ask them because those are the people who have purported to support humanism in the UK. If we get 100 people, it means we have more voices and more independent addition to that conversation. However, obviously, the more people are involved and the more democratic you can become, so we are opening forums and looking to have ambassadors where there isn’t a society and asking, “There are 4 or 5 of you there. Would you be interested in starting a society?”
If there isn’t anybody or only a student, the idea is to say, “Okay well, would you be interested in being a representative when we have our society in Birmingham in being the ambassador for the Birmingham area?” We would give information to them in that area and then give them the contact and get them in contact with local groups and attempt to arrange local events with our help.
It would be to get the word out about humanism. We will have that set up when we have our conference set up in about three weeks time. It is a difficult one. But there are things that do work. We are setting up the foundation now. We are trying and seeing how far it can go.
We are and will continue to grow, I believe. 70%, based on the Vatican report, of young people in the UK, 116 to 29 years old, are non-religious. That’s a huge percentage, not all will be Humanists, but a large percentage will be. It is about reaching out and saying, “Hey, don’t be apathetic, let’s build community, let’s tackle this loneliness issue in young people, let’s tackle mental health by building communities that are safe and welcoming and open. Let’s look to the future and be positive and optimistic,” which is what I think humanism offers.
It is a starting place, but I think we will get there: trial and error [Laughing].
3. Jacobsen: Also, Angelos, you have a lot of editing and writing experience in the promotion of atheism, humanism, and secularism. How can other humanist university students develop those skills in order to articulate the humanist message on campus?
Angelos: One of the things that I included in my manifesto when I ran as a candidate for the election as the president-elect was to develop a magazine or blog or more generally a platform for humanist students to be able to express themselves.
We have, at the moment, over 700 members all across UK who, however, do not have a voice to express themselves through Humanist Students. We want to give them the opportunity to raise awareness about what is happening at their universities on issues relating to freedom of speech, human rights, treatment of religious societies.
We really want these issues to come out for people to know about them. Of course, in order to do this, it would be a good idea to have workshops at some of the next conferences.
But from there, it seems that students are, of course, able to express themselves. I am looking forward to giving students a platform to show what is going on at their universities.
Jacobsen: Hari, your own research at the graduate level was on the treatment of those who leave religion. In your time as the president-elect and president, and now as president emeritus, did you come across stories of individuals who had become apostates but then were living at home as students and were mistreated while in a religious home even though they themselves have renounced their religion?
Hari: I started the society back at the University of Northampton, where there was no society at the time for non-religious people. It was unheard of at the university or in the student population [Laughing].
When you get up and start a non-religious society in the campus, you turn some heads [Laughing]. You have people saying, “What are you doing? You are going against your skin color and who you are!.” Etc. I sense from that. The statement is made from within whatever household is whatever way you want to put it.
There is always going to be some sort of back question about what that person is doing and why they are doing it. When I started the society, there was a young lady had just renounced that she is not part of Islam anymore.
She said, “I told my parents at the time. You know what, they literally abandoned me and told me to leave. They told me to get out of the house and do not look back because she was not welcome anymore.” As a result of that, it let me know what else is going on and thinking, “Where else is this going?”
That is ridiculous. Evolutionarily, you have children, or as a social psychology argument, it makes no sense for going against them – they’re your children. This is where the emotionality of apostasy comes from, because it triggers a nerve with people that listen to the countless stories; working with Aliyah Saleem and Imtiaz Shams in Faith to Faithless for example, of people not being able to simply be open to the thought that their child/children could potentially think differently from yourselves – and as a result, they may not agree with you on things that you deeply care about. That should not stop you as a parent from loving, caring and looking after them. By abandoning or shunning your own child, all you are doing is facilitating the notion that the religious/cultural/traditional niche you identify as remains stringent, cold and isolative to those that think and feel differently.
As a result, the organizations highlight the emotionality and the problems that happen with it. The research shows this as well. It shows that this has not been tapped into much. It is something the academic community still struggles to identify as an issue. The reason for that is because, obviously, getting to people who have left their religious faith, that have been abused within their household, and actually getting to that community remains quite difficult.
It means that they have to be hidden. If it is not hidden, you end up losing everything that you lived for. There was a guy in Aston, in Birmingham, who said a few months ago, “I do not believe in any of the religious faith at the moment. I am a refugee. You know what, what am I left with if I renounce my religion? I am on the street and then homeless – because my family cannot process the idea or very thought of this being true. There is no reason for me to do this. There is no quality of life for me if I leave. What else can I do?”
It is for that reason to do the research, to highlight that population of people. It exists, most definitely.
4. Jacobsen: So, Angelos, when it comes to some of the movement of humanism, not only in university but outside of it, I ask because the students themselves with 2-4 years depending on the degree program the are a part of will become part of the general public.
So if that is the case, and it is, what are some healthy ways of transitioning that students could bear in mind when they are working not only within an academic environment – which is a closed environment for the most part – and learning about and developing a humanist life for the most part and also when they leave the university living that outside as well as they can?
Sofocleous: To be honest with you, most humanist groups functioning outside of university have this problem. There are not a lot of young people within those organizations. It is people in their 60s and 70s. These people are doing an amazing job, no doubt. They are educated, smart, intelligent, active. But, at the same time, we cannot continue to ignore the problem of sustainability these societies face. Younger generations need to take over.
As Humanist Students, we mostly address issues that affect young people. We realize, however, the problem that exists in the sustainability of humanist societies which function outside universities, and we try to take steps, within the broader framework of Humanists UK, to address this issue. We have, for example, the Young Humanists branch of Humanists UK, which accommodates for people aged 18 to 35. It is vital that we keep people within humanism when they are in that age group as it is during that period that people enter and leave university, get a job, and start raising a family. Thus, other priorities may act as a barrier, but there is always something that we can do.
It is important for them to receive help from us. Lots of young people are not involved in humanist groups in universities, but there is the potential for those people to get involved in humanism as, as surveys have shown, most are non-religious.
It is important to reach out and have those people who are not religious to know about us. There are people who are humanists for years and do not know about humanism as an ideology or a way of life. So, they do not publicly identify as humanists.
Jacobsen: Hari, you are farther along in your academic a career and academic completions than the three of us.
Parekh: [Laughing].
5. Jacobsen: When I reflect on some of the academic and professional accomplishments that you have, what are some issues that you might notice for those humanist youth that are further along in their studies or professional career in terms of still remaining active to some of the concerns noted by Angelos?
Parekh: [Laughing] It makes me feel a bit old. Longevity remains an issue, whether it is a student group, local group, or national. Longevity ensures that people remain encapsulated to the issues that once touched a nerve. But, as Angelos said previously, local groups have an attendance that are predominantly elderly. As a result, how can this be true with an increasing population of people identifying as non-religious?
I guess it remains important to highlight what Humanism actually is to a wider audience. The moment someone has a conversation about the actuality of humanism, the usual reply is, well that makes sense. As a result, it remains more important to engage in discourse, to make people aware of this ideological stance and to allow people to be able to ask questions without threat.
The other issue that remains is time. Working professionals, or people progressing within their studies are busy! It can be really draining to be at work throughout the day, to come home afterwards. To be fair, the best thing is rubbish television and an early night. So how does one occupy their spare time with activism or humanism when they have other priorities? The good part is that there is a good sense of transition from Humanist Students to Young Humanists for young people wanting to be involved. As a result, social media remains a great function to reach members from far afield.
It can be a long road before someone actually comes to the decision that they could be part of humanism. There remains no reason for the non-religious to attempt at converting people to being non-religious. It would be absurd. As a result, it is a decision that someone comes to on their own trail of thought. We are reliant on an individual’s ability to think differently to what they may have been brought up thinking, and this is why longevity is a factor – it is a difficult decision to come to, and as a result, we need to be more prepared to ensure that we can support people when they come to such a junction. We need to work to find ways in which young professionals and young adults can be more involved, where they can find their sense of purpose.
6. Jacobsen: Hannah, you had a background not only with the Amish, but also with the Evangelical Baptists or Evangelical Baptist communities and then transitioned into the humanist community. Same with Hari, being an apostate. Same with Angelos being a former Christian.
These are three common experiences. Two from similar faiths. One from another Abrahamic faith. These are narratives of transitioning from a religious faith, out of it, and into not only rejecting the faith in atheism but also affirming a humanist life.
What have been some similar experiences that you have noted from others as well as insight that you can bring to those who have not had religion discussed in the household and who grew up agnostics, atheists, and so on?
Timson: That is quite an interesting question. You do come across a lot of people – and this more and more the case – who simply never talked about religion. It has never been on their radar. I do not know. It is very interesting. I tend to find, and this will sound really cruel, that the people who come from religious backgrounds, who have transitioned from being religious to then being a Humanist, tend to have a hell of a lot more – this will sound really mean – empathy with people who are religious.
I think it takes time to get there because, I think, a lot of people when they first leave religion…
Parekh: [Laughing].
Timson: …are kind of mad. They are like, “Man, you have lied to me for all of this time,” [Laughing], “Like wow.” But then you realize, a lot of people did it out of love because they truly, truly believe in this religious tradition.
You can kind of empathize because you were in that position, because you did believe all of that stuff. A hell of a lot more than people perhaps who never talked about religion. It flummoxes me. I cannot empathize with people who don’t ask these questions, to be honest. My house is literally like a theology seminary. It is just non-stop conversation about the meaning of the universe and stuff. I sometimes I wish I could talk abut Jeremy Kyle.
That is the biggest difference that I have noticed. It is that there is a lot less empathy and understanding. But not everybody, obviously, this is a generalization from people who perhaps come from a less religious background. I also think there is an interesting conversation and something I am thinking about while I write my dissertation about non-religious people and how they interact with the religious people.
There seems to be a difference in language. This might have something to do with the empathy thing. Not necessarily the words that we use, but the way that we use them. I haven’t read enough studies on this, but it is quite interesting.
I will be on a panel with people who have never been religious, ever, and, obviously myself who was hugely religious – an Evangelical, proselytizing Christian [Laughing] – and I’ll be sitting beside people who think, “Wow, what idiots,” [Laughing], not everybody, but I tend to find there is more dismissiveness from people who have never been religious.
You are on this panel with somebody else who has never been religious. Perhaps, you are against the Evangelical Christian Union or whatever. There was this one time when, for example, we were discussing relatively interesting but, in my opinion, pointless questions of theological questions with some people from Oxford.
The answers from my friends, who have always been relatively non-religious; as logical and sensible as they were there was a kind of a lack of empathy, we didn’t speak the same language. When I spoke, people said, “Wow, you have got a heart. God is working in you.”
I was like, “That was not God.”
Parekh: [Laughing]…
Timson: “I am just a really soppy human being,” you know? I use very romantic language and always have. I do not know. This is not a scientific study. I have been to other debates with scientists. You have Christian scientists – not the Christian scientists who go looking for the Ark, but scientists who are Christians – and non-religious scientists.
You do see a marked difference in the way you use language in the conversations that you have. For me, actually, it has been a real – going to use the word – “blessing” [Laughing] or a real benefit to be able to use the language and understand what people say.
You can’t always, but generally to understand what people mean when they use certain words or say certain things, “God is in the space. Can you feel the Holy Spirit?” From my experiences,I can empathize, I do not say, as many do, “That is non-sense, what are they talking about?”
I think, “At this moment in time, they are expressing a feeling.” That ability to, in some ways, be bilingual is interesting. I was talking to Quakers, who tend to have a lot of non-theist Quakers – so are a mixture atheist and theist Quakers. Some will say, “This religious language is not useful in everyday life. We do not use it in that way. We use it express ourselves, to express something that we can’t quite get out in secular terms.” That has been an interesting field of study for me because I couldn’t quite understand what people weren’t quite getting.
It was really frustrating when having conversations with other atheists. Having to say, “don’t you understand that these people aren’t stupid, that actually they are expressing their emotions and feelings in a way that perhaps people who have never been religious, there’s a dimension there that they have never ventured in to?” So therefore, there’s a whole realm of language that was never used. Maybe, you do not need to use it. But it is an interesting distinction.
Jacobsen: Any concluding statements or feelings? We are out of time.
Timson: I just think that it is very, very important to remember that humanism is an alternative. It is a community. It is growing, however, slowly it might feel. Sometimes, things take a little while to catch on, particularly among young people.
Young people are feeling disenfranchised from labels: Church of England, and this and that. People feel, I think, worried about this word “humanist.” We have a conversation about whether we call ourselves “Humanist Students” or the “AHS.”
Parekh: [Laughing]
Timson: The semantics of it all got a bit too much, but I think at the end of the day, we are trying to build a non-religious alternative and say, “You know what? You can think for yourself. You can do things for yourself, but sometimes you need some help.”
We are here to provide a community that says, “I will respect your actions. I will respect that things that you do, but I am here to catch you when you fall.” I think that is something that religion sometimes does, not always, but they have those structures in place. We need those in some ways. [Laughing] Maybe, people will probably not like to say that we can learn from religious organizations, but I think sometimes its unnecessary to reinvent the wheel [Laughing]. It is necessary as social creatures to have a support unit to catch you as you fall: no man is an island.
Quite a lot of the time, non-religious people either don’t think about it or they do think about it and are so mad about the whole organized religion thing that they reject all forms of structure and community and say, “I am better off on my own, don’t touch me.”
At the end of the day, you end up with communities that are quite lonely. Humanism is the answer to that. That’s my ending statement [Laughing].
Parekh: I think young people that are trying to understand religion better, trying to rationalize religion, trying to move away from religion – anyone of these situations is going to be difficult. There is always going to be the feeling of, if I leave my religious faith, what will make me feel secure. Religion has the ability to make people feel soothed and secure, and as a result, leaving their religious faith can be a really difficult decision for them to make.
This is the thing about religion. Religion does not happen in its own entirety. It happens in support of community, tradition, and culture. As a result, when people lose a religious faith or someone decides it is not for me and does not work, they are losing not just their religious faith, but also moving away in the eyes of others, from their culture and tradition and the system they know. By doing so, this creates the opportunity for that person to be shunned and abandoned by the people they love.
When they are at university and are isolated, and are alone, and like, “I am trying to find my feet again,” they may feel isolated and lonely. The issue: who is there to catch you before you fall? That is important. Having Humanist Student Societies on campus can help to support that person, to be their community.
This community should not be the isolated either, by supporting such students. It requires chaplaincy services at university, mental health services at university, further work from student unions to understand that there are people going through such niche transitions that need support.
There remains a need and a purpose to help students who are going through a transition of being non-religious whilst at the university. It is not the role of the non-religious society to convert them to a life of non-religion/ humanism, and it is definitely not the role of the chaplaincy service to convert them back to religion. It remains the individual’s sole decision, whether they decide to make the decision for themselves of whether they are religious or not. If you are just atheistic, that is fine. But there is a need and a purpose to have mechanisms that can support students in such a way.
Sofocleous: As a final point, I’d like to say that humanists are not obsessed with religion. Humanism is much bigger than that – it is not only for non-religious people. It is also for people who are skeptics and like to question things, question pseudoscience, people who fight for freedom of speech and human rights.
As humanists, we base our approach to issues that concern humanity and human societies on reason and rational thinking, which for most of us is a way away from religion and towards science and rationalistic ways of thinking. That is really a characteristic of humanists.
It is also the case that most of us are ex-religious – I don’t know if I would prefer to grow up as an atheist – probably I would. But, as a non-religious person, I can now see the ‘positive’ side of me growing up in a religious environment. Like most other humanists I’ve met, we are able to understand the spread of fear, irrational thinking, and discrimination, among others, that takes place in religious communities. We are able to know how religious people think, and that’s because we were, at some point in our lives, one of them.
This is not to say that we should build barriers between religious and non-religious people. Not at all. It really helps to bring both non-religious and religious people together in the way that we can communicate with them because it really is important that we speak the same language when we communicate.
7. Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, everyone.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] President Emeritus (Hari Parekh); President (Hannah Lucy Timson); President-Elect (Angelos Sofocleous).
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 15, 2018: http://www.in-sightjournal.com/parekh-timson-sofocleous; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/09
Abstract
Cory Doctorow is an Activist, Blogger, Journalist, and Science Fiction Writer. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic background; the influence on personal development of the background; pivotal moments in life; the ability to travel by bus and intellectual development; advice for gifted and talented youths; and an honorary doctorate from Open University.
Keywords: activist, Cory Efram Doctorow, journalist, science fiction, writer.
Interview with Cory Efram Doctorow: Blogger, Journalist, and Science Fiction Writer (Part One)[1],[2],[3]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview. *
*This interview was conducted in two parts with the first on April 12, 2016 and the second on July 1, 2016. *
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Duly noted, the biographical information on the website remain out of date because the information appears update on July 30, 2015 – about an eternity ago.[4] With this in mind, and before the in-depth aspects of the interview, let’s cover some of the background. Those with an interest in more detailed information can review the footnotes and references provided throughout and at the end of the interview. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your personal and familial background reside?
Cory Doctorow: Geography, culture, and language, well, my father’s parents are from Eastern Europe. My grandmother was born in Leningrad. My grandfather was born in a country that is now Poland, but was then Belarus, a territory rather, that is now Polish but was then Belarusian. My father was born while his parents were in a displaced persons camp in Azerbaijan and his first language was Yiddish. My mother’s family are first and second generation Ukrainian-Russian Romanians. Her first language was English, but her mother’s first language was French and was raised in Quebec. I was born in Canada. My first language is English. And I attended Yiddish school at a radical socialist Yiddish program run by the Workman’s Circle until I was 13.
I was raised in Canada. I moved to Central America – the Costa Rican-Nicaraguan border – when I was in my early 20s and from there to California, and I ping-ponged back-and-forth between Northern California and Canada for some years, and then I re-settled in Northern California, and then in the United Kingdom, and then in Los Angeles, and then back in the United Kingdom, and then back in Los Angeles, and then back in the United Kingdom, and I am currently residing outside of Los Angeles in Burbank, and seeking permanent residence in of the United States.
2. Jacobsen: In terms of the influence on development, what was it with this background?
Doctorow: I guess there is some influence. It is hard to qualify or quantify. I have written fiction about some of my family’s experiences. My grandmother was a child soldier in the siege of Leningrad. It was something that I did not know much about until I visited Saint Petersburg with her in the mid-2000s and she started to open up. I wrote a novella called After the Siege that’s built on that. I guess I have always had a sense that rhetoric about illegal immigrants or migration more generally was about my family.
All of the things that people say illegal immigrants must and mustn’t do were about the circumstances of my grandparents’ migration. My grandfather and grandmother were Red Army deserters, and they destroyed their papers after leaving Azerbaijan in order to qualify as displaced people and not be ingested back into the Soviet population. Maintaining that ruse, they were able to board a DP boat from Hamburg to Halifax, and that was how they migrated to Canada. If they had been truthful in their immigration process, they would have almost certainly ended up in the former Soviet Union and likely faced reprisals for deserting from the army as well.
3. Jacobsen: What about influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life including kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and undergraduate studies (college/university)?
Doctorow: I went to fairly straightforward public schools. My mother is an early childhood education specialist, and she taught in my elementary school. When I was 9, we moved to a different neighbourhood, not far away, but far enough away that I could not walk to that old school anymore. At that point, I enrolled in a publicly funded alternative school called the ALP, the Alternative Learning Program. It was also too far away to walk. So, I started taking the bus on my own, which was significant in terms of my intellectual development later in life, and my ability to figure out the transit route, and jump on the bus, and go wherever it was that I wanted to go. It turned out to be extremely significant in my intellectual development. The alternative learning school, learning program rather, grouped kindergarten through grade 8 in one or two classes.
Older students were expected to teach the younger students. There was a lot of latitude to pursue the curriculum at our own pace. That was also significant in terms of my approach to learning. The school itself, when I was in grade 6, I think, or 7, and was re-homed in a much larger middle school that was much more conservative. A number of students there were military cadets. I had been active as an anti-war activist and an anti-nuclear proliferation activist that put me in conflict with the administration. I was beaten up and bullied by the students at the larger school. I was also penalized by the administration for my political beliefs. They basically did everything they could to interfere with our political organizing. We ran an activist group out of the school, and attempted protests and so on.
They would confiscate our materials, and they would allow, tacitly, those kids who were violent against us to get away with it. When I graduated from that program, my parents were keen on my attending a gifted school for grade 9. I found it terrible, focused on testing and rigid. much the opposite of the program that I had gone into and thrived in. So, after a couple months of that, I simply stopped going. Grade 9, I started taking the subway downtown and hanging out at the Metro reference library in Toronto, which is a giant reference library. At the time, they had a well-stocked microfiche and microfilm section with an archive going back to the 18th century, and I basically spent two or three weeks browsing through the paper archives, going through the subject index and then finding things that were interesting, and then reading random chapters out of books that were interesting and so on, until my parent figured out I was not going to school anymore. We had a knockdown, drag out fight. That culminated with my switching to a publicly funded alternative secondary school called AISP, Alternative Independent Study Program.
I went there for two years, and then enrolled in a school downtown called SEED school. SEED school was a much more radical, open, and alternative school, where attendance was not mandatory, courses weren’t mandatory. I took most of the school year off to organize opposition to the first Gulf war. I took most of another year off to move to Baja California, Mexico with a word processor and write. I took about 7 years altogether to graduate with a 4-year diploma, and then I went through 4 undergraduate university programs. None of which I stayed in for more than a semester.
The first was York University Interdisciplinary studies program. The second was University of Toronto’s Artificial Intelligence Program. The third was Michigan State University’s graduate writing program, which I was given early admission to, and then the fourth one was University of Waterloos independent studies program. After a semester or so at each of them, I concluded they were a bit rigid and not to my liking, and after the fourth one, after Waterloo, I figured I was not cut out for undergraduate education. The tipping point was that the undergraduate program with a thesis year. It is a year-long independent project. I proposed a multimedia hyper-textual project delivered on CD-ROM that would talk about social deviance and the internet, and while they thought the subject was interesting, they were a little dubious about it. But they were four square that anything that I did would have to show up on 8.5×11, 20-pound bond and ALA style book. And I got a job offer to program CD-ROMs from a contractor that worked with Voyager, which was one of the largest and the best multimedia publishers in the world.
I thought, “I can stay here and not do hypertext and pay you guys a lot of money, or I can take this job that pays more than I have ever mad e in my life and do exactly the work that you’re not going to let me do here.” When I thought about it in those terms, it was an easy decision to drop out and I never looked back.
4. Jacobsen: At the outset, you did mention that the ability to travel by bus was an important moment for you in terms of your intellectual development. Can you please expand on that?
Doctorow: Sure, as I went through these alternative schools, I had a large degree of freedom in terms of my time, and how I structured my work, and so, for example when I was 9 or 10, we did a school field trip to a library that was then called the Spaced Out Library, a science fiction reference collection, and now called the Merril Collection. It was founded by the writer and critic Judith Merril. She left the United States after the Chicago 1968 police riots, and moved to Canada in protest. She brought her personal library with her, which she donated to the Toronto library system, where she was the writer-in-residence. After going there once, and finding this heaven of books and reference material, and lots of other things, I started jumping on the subway whenever I had a spare moment and going down there. Merril herself, being the writer-in-residence, would meet with writers like me and critique our work. And from them, I discovered the science fiction book store, which I later went on to work at.
I would add that to my daily or weekly rounds, and go and raid their news book section, and their 25 cent rack, and began reading my way through the field. At the same time, my political activism and work in anti-nuclear proliferation movement, and the reproductive freedom movement, working as an escort at the Toronto abortion clinics to escort women through the lines of protestors. As I became more and more knowledgeable about the city, and all of its ways of getting around, I also found myself engaged with all of these different communities.
5. One of things that seems like a trend to me, and you can correct me if I am wrong, please. In the sense that, you have the rigid part of the educational system that you did go through. So, for instance, the earlier gifted program that you disliked, but when you had more freedom you did not note any general dislike of that, and, in fact, your general trajectory seems to indicate a trend towards more open-source information and in terms of educational style, too. That seems to be your preference, and that does seem to reflect a lot of gifted and talented students’ experiences in the traditional educational system. Any advice for gifted and talented youths that might read this interview in terms of what educational resources that they can get too?
Phew. I do not know., one of the things that going through the gifted and talented program, which was called gifted back then, taught me is that gifted is like this incredibly – it is a – problematic label. It privileges a certain learning style. I mean I did not thrive in a gifted program. I did terribly in a gifted program because the gifted program seems largely about structure, and same with the undergraduate programs, imposing structure on the grounds that if kids were left to their own devices, they would goof off. For me, although, I did my share of goofing off. If I was left sufficiently bored, and if I were given enough hints about where I would find exciting things that would help me leave that boredom, I was perfectly capable of taking control of my own educational experience, and because it was self-directed it was much more meaningful and stuck much more deeply than anything that would have been imposed on me.
It is like intrinsic vs. extrinsic motivation. The things that I came to because I found them fascinating or compelling. I ended up doing in much more depth, and ended up staying with me much longer, than the things that I was made to do, and the things that the grownups and educators did for me was laid out the buffet, but not tell me what I had to pick off of it and in what order, and that was super beneficial to me. I think that when we say gifted and talented we often mean pliable or bit-able, as opposed to intellectually curious or ferocious. Although, I think we have elements of all of those in us. The selling of a gifted and talented program often comes at the expense of being independent and intrinsically motivated in your learning style.
6. You earned an honorary doctorate in computer science from the Open University (UK). What does this mean to you?
It meant rather a lot. More than I even thought it would. My parents were upset at my decision to drop out of undergraduate programs and not finish them. A decade after I dropped out of Waterloo, after I had multiple New York Times bestsellers under my belt, they were still like, “Have you thought about going back and finishing that undergraduate degree? For me, I think that undergraduate degree signified an escape and also was of becoming who they were. My grandparents were not well-educated. My grandfather was functionally illiterate in five different languages. [Laughter]. My grandmother too. My parents were arguably the first people in their family to be literate. Being the eldest of their cohort, respectively, they were the first people to become literate, not the last by any stretch, but finished a doctorate in education. For them, formal structured credentializing education was a pathway to an intellectual freedom. For me, it was the opposite, and yet it was clear that my parents – no matter what I did – were less than delighted with my progress. There would always be something missing in my progress for so long as I did not have a formal academic credential. So, they were awfully excited when I got the degree. I had some vicarious excitement. Plus, I thoroughly enjoyed to riff them on why they did it the hard way and spent all that time and money on their degree, when all you needed to do was hang around until the someone gave you one. Of course, I have more respect for the Academy that that. [Laughing]
[Laughing]
But it also meant that instrumentally gave me a lot of advantages. I have been a migrant on many occasions into many countries and have suffered from the lack of formal academic credentials. Immigration systems of most countries rely on credentialing as a heuristic of who is the person they want to resettle in their territories, and the lack of an academic credential meant that, for example, to get my 01 visa in the United States is an alien of extraordinary ability visa, which is typically only available to people with doctorate or post-doctorate credential. I needed to file paperwork that demonstrated the equivalent. My initial visa application was 600, and 900 pages in my second renewal and 1,200 pages in my recent one.
They were that long in order to convince the US immigration authorities that what I have done amounts to a graduate degree, so, that instrumental piece of it was nice, but then, finally, it was a connection to the Open University, which is an institution that I think very, highly of. Their commitment to a distance education, individualized curriculum for lifelong learning matches with my own learning style, and the way I think about pedagogy more generally. I was honored to gain this long-term affiliation with the university with what amounts to a lifelong affiliation with the university. It was exciting.
Bibliography
- Doctorow, C. (2016). Crap Hound. Retrieved from craphound.com.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Activist; Blogger; Journalist; Science Fiction Author.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 8, 2018: www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018: https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Cory Efram Doctorow and Jonathan Worth Creative Commons Attribution 3.0.
[4] About Cory Doctorow (2015) states:
Cory Doctorow (craphound.com) is a science fiction author, activist, journalist and blogger — the co-editor of Boing Boing (boingboing.net) and the author of many books, most recently IN REAL LIFE, a graphic novel; INFORMATION DOES NOT WANT TO BE FREE, a book about earning a living in the Internet age, and HOMELAND, the award-winning, best-selling sequel to the 2008 YA novel LITTLE BROTHER.
One paragraph:
Cory Doctorow (craphound.com) is a science fiction author, activist, journalist and blogger — the co-editor of Boing Boing (boingboing.net) and the author of the YA graphic novel IN REAL LIFE, the nonfiction business book INFORMATION DOES NOT WANT TO BE FREE< and young adult novels like HOMELAND, PIRATE CINEMA and LITTLE BROTHER and novels for adults like RAPTURE OF THE NERDS and MAKERS. He works for the Electronic Frontier Foundation and co-founded the UK Open Rights Group. Born in Toronto, Canada, he now lives in Los Angeles.
Full length:
Cory Doctorow (craphound.com) is a science fiction novelist, blogger and technology activist. He is the co-editor of the popular weblog Boing Boing (boingboing.net), and a contributor to The Guardian, Publishers Weekly, Wired, and many other newspapers, magazines and websites. He is a special consultant to the Electronic Frontier Foundation (eff.org), a non-profit civil liberties group that defends freedom in technology law, policy, standards and treaties. He holds an honorary doctorate in computer science from the Open University (UK), where he is a Visiting Professor; in 2007, he served as the Fulbright Chair at the Annenberg Center for Public Diplomacy at the University of Southern California.
His novels have been translated into dozens of languages and are published by Tor Books, Titan Books (UK) and HarperCollins (UK) and simultaneously released on the Internet under Creative Commons licenses that encourage their re-use and sharing, a move that increases his sales by enlisting his readers to help promote his work. He has won the Locus and Sunburst Awards, and been nominated for the Hugo, Nebula and British Science Fiction Awards.
His two latest books are IN REAL LIFE, a young adult graphic novel created with Jen Wang (2014); and INFORMATION DOES NOT WANT TO BE FREE, a business book about creativity in the Internet age (2014).
His latest young adult novel is HOMELAND, the bestselling sequel to 2008’s LITTLE BROTHER. His latest novel for adults is RAPTURE OF THE NERDS, written with Charles Stross and published in 2012. His New York Times Bestseller LITTLE BROTHER was published in 2008. His latest short story collection is WITH A LITTLE HELP, available in paperback, ebook, audiobook and limited edition hardcover. In 2011, Tachyon Books published a collection of his essays, called CONTEXT: FURTHER SELECTED ESSAYS ON PRODUCTIVITY, CREATIVITY, PARENTING, AND POLITICS IN THE 21ST CENTURY (with an introduction by Tim O’Reilly) and IDW published a collection of comic books inspired by his short fiction called CORY DOCTOROW’S FUTURISTIC TALES OF THE HERE AND NOW. THE GREAT BIG BEAUTIFUL TOMORROW, a PM Press Outspoken Authors chapbook, was also published in 2011.
LITTLE BROTHER was nominated for the 2008 Hugo, Nebula, Sunburst and Locus Awards. It won the Ontario Library White Pine Award, the Prometheus Award as well as the Indienet Award for bestselling young adult novel in America’s top 1000 independent bookstores in 2008; it was the San Francisco Public Library’s One City/One Book choice for 2013. It has also been adapted for stage by Josh Costello.
He co-founded the open source peer-to-peer software company OpenCola, and serves on the boards and advisory boards of the Participatory Culture Foundation, the Clarion Foundation, the Metabrainz Foundation and The Glenn Gould Foundation.
On February 3, 2008, he became a father. The little girl is called Poesy Emmeline Fibonacci Nautilus Taylor Doctorow, and is a marvel that puts all the works of technology and artifice to shame.
Doctorow, C. (2015, July 30). About Cory Doctorow. Retrieved from http://craphound.com/bio/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/08
Abstract
Bob Kuhn, J.D. is the President of Trinity Western University (TWU). He discusses: the legislation of behaviour; the Canadian community; the question of how much Canadians are willing to sacrifice; interaction with prior TWU presidents; diet cokes and tuna sandwiches; limited edition Bob Kuhn’s coons; precision in language; and the summary of the New Testament Gospel.
Keywords: Bob Kuhn, CEO, Christian, president, religion, Trinity Western University.
Interview with Bob Kuhn, J.D.: President, Trinity Western University (Part Three)[1],[2],[3]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: I thought about the legislation of behaviour. Even – pardon the phrases – murderers, rapists, and child molesters in prison, their behaviour is highly controlled, but we can probably agree.
The ones guilty and in prison rather than wrongful convictions pretty much have bad hearts, but their behaviour is very tightly “legislated.”
Bob Kuhn: Our recidivism rate is through the roof. The US ability to incarcerate new people is questionable.
Jacobsen: [Laughing] if they put a big wall around the entire country…
Kuhn: [Laughing] Yes, yes, a big wall to trap all the people inside.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kuhn: It defies a characterization. Christianity defies a characterization. That the heart is something at issue here. One’s heart is in need of repair. So, the way we go about living out those values that have the reparative effect. How do we go out loving people we have strong disagreements with? That is, ultimately, the success of a community, I think.
It can be a pretty wonderful thing.
2. Jacobsen: What is our largest community? It is the Canadian community.
Kuhn: Right.
Jacobsen: If we dismiss that entirely or in its entirety, it could lead to problems for sub-communities within the country as well – as a general point.
If you infringe on the individual rights of a person based on the group they are identified with on some standardized definition of the group – because there are concerns about the community and the individual, it is very hard to disentangle sometimes, and, of course, you would know better than I would in legal contexts; if someone’s right is infringed based on group identity, then both the individual and the group are infringed upon.
So, you take one of the most dramatic examples in the early to middle 20th century. Some were accepted by the government definition of being Jewish descent or heritage. So, say, you are born of a Jewish mother, but do not practice the Jewish religion.
You are ethnically Jewish by descent by the mother, but you are not by religion. So – I do not know if this is the case, you are sent to the work camps or incineration. The group is hugely violated, massively violated, at the same time the individual is violated.
The conversations we have been having in and out today, around the individual and the community. There are some threads that tie the two together.
Kuhn: Yes, for sure. The metaphor used in the New Testament is the “body,” the Body of Christ. So, if one part of the body hurts, then the whole body carries the pain. It is not as if you isolate that.
Individual rights do not get isolated. It does not have an affect. AIDs, for instance, there is a whole community of people. As far as I understand, the Aboriginal and Indigenous communities are suffering the consequences of AIDs.
I supposed there are reasons for that. We can talk about the reasons of that. But the whole community hurts. We can say, “We can fix that by legislating that.” You are not going to fix it that way. Trying to legislate people’s hearts, when you can only legislate their behaviour.
There will always be ways in which people go back to legislating behaviour. This is where I go back to ED (Equality, Diversity, and Inclusivity) – trying to legislate that. We are going to get it wrong, more wrong than right.
I think what we have done is a reasonably good job at educating people at why this is important to consider and why we have gender inequity in the workforce. That is more compelling when we are educating and legislating.
I probably did not follow your script very well.
Jacobsen: One point about EDI, as a standardized policy. Even if there is sufficient consultation of things, I hesitate. I say this as a young person. I hesitate at too rapid of a reform in a country that ranks very high on education – elementary, middle, high, and post-secondary (undergraduate and graduate) – as well as the quality of life metrics.
This is by international organizations. That might be organs publishing studies through the United Nations. These rankings are an indication of overall success in providing for the needs of the people of the country.
So, rapid change amounts to saying, “We have a much better solution to all your ills. So, let us jump on that train.” Yet, we rank so high. Who else do we have to compare to? Some of the Scandinavian countries, Iceland, Finland, and so on.
These countries only do marginally better. It is the Jerry Seinfeld joke. The person in first place on the sprint about 1/100th of a second ahead. One guy 1/1,000th second behind. Never heard of him.
It is in that sense. We are doing so well on education, so well on quality of life metrics, which is a general term for health and wellbeing and all the other things. That to say that it has to be done rapidly and that these are obviously the right solutions.
It raises questions for me as a Canadian citizen, not necessarily the efficacy of it, but the rapid implementation of it. That raises question marks to me.
Kuhn: That is a good point: the means by which and the speed by which changes are advocated and are legislated means we are not carefully considering the consequences. One of things is that the inequity in the media.
The attention in North American media to things that are totally meaningless. Yet, we don’t talk about that being inequitable. We do not talk about people starving in other countries are suffering injustices.
If that was equivalent to WWII, we would not say, “That is a mess over there. We can only focus over here.” In a sense, it expands on the community discussion. That we have not taken responsibility internationally.
That we have put out our – as you put it – potential to be slightly elevated beyond where we are now, to the top of the heap. We would put that above the people suffering problems that we could solve in a weekend if we just put out minds to it
3. Jacobsen: Let me take an example of Marielle Franco, she was 38. She was an up-and-coming career politician. A lot of people in that community in Brazil loved her. She was found with four bullets in her head.
That is a different sort of problem. In America, there were at least seven political assassinations: Kennedy, X, King, another Kennedy [Laughing]. These people were being assassinated based on political differences.
So, just on levels of rapid change, of removal through death, of political leaders, we do not have that. They might have a health problem. With on mayor, allegations that turned out to be true with drug use.
People would say, “The crackhead mayor of Toronto.” People make fun of those. It is not catastrophically bad. It is bad. It is bad by some historical Canadian standards, but it is not the end of the world by any comparison.
I agree with you. In the sense, we should be focusing on others who are in less fortunate circumstances. Based on the metrics, this is one of the best systems around. I agree with another point.
“Yes, but…” our focus internally is only based on how far we can extend our influence or reach. We are only a country of 36 million. California state has more people than we do as a country maybe 1.5 million or 2 million people.
As well, the kinds of foci that people might have; those are only going to be local. They are going to be within their community. They are going to be based on the community or municipality with some more reach, or the province or territory if some more reach.
Even federally, we are seen by the World Economic Forum, I believe, as having the most positive influence on the world out of any other country. At the same time, what does that mean in practical terms?
We are a tiny country. We are pulling our weight. We are not pulling Singapore weight per capita, but we are pulling a good weight for a positive image. At the same time, at what point is it reasonable to expect we are influencing other countries?
Kuhn: I question how much Canadians are willing to sacrifice for the benefit of the population of the globe. I think self-interest ranks pretty high in our list of priorities in our country. That is true of probably all countries, to a greater or lesser extent.
Unless, you have been to those other places and let them touch you heart, “How do you feel going to a full grocery store and jobs?” There is a lot to be said for transporting people away from their comfort zone.
I am intrigued by some of the good stories of people who come here from Syria and other areas. I am thinking of one of our bookkeepers who came from Syria. He was telling a story, a remarkable story. His whole attitude was one of humility and thankfulness.
He was appreciative of everything this country had given him. But yet, that story really does not filter down very far. We tend to gravitate towards the harsh things. I often think one of the benefits of being in a university like this is that there is a high value given to many of the students to service and sacrifice to a certain extent, and caring about those around you. I forgot the stats exactly, but a huge percentage are involved in doing something to better the community, whether it is prison work with inmates or Downtown Eastside.
I wonder, “What is it?” Maybe, that is the best approach with one person at a time, by changing their hearts with care and concern for people. I do think that we are overfed.
Jacobsen: Also, over-sassy.
Kuhn: Yes, fat and sassy, it is an interesting time. It is a very interesting time to be alive.
4. Jacobsen: As the fourth president of Trinity Western University, and you have been working here for several years, and with the work in Parkinson’s activism, what is potential advice prior presidents of Trinity Western gave to you upon earning the position, as well as others you may have met in other leadership arenas, e.g. the work in Parkinson’s?
Some of them may have read the blog Positively Parkinson’s and were influential in that world. They say, “Not only are you going to make a great president, but you should talk to Bob or Jimmy over here,” then they give you some advice.
Kuhn: I, unfortunately, didn’t have the opportunity to gather much advice from my predecessors. I would probably go back to the first president who was the president when I was a student here in the 70s
He had some interesting things. He used them quite often. I often reflect on that. If Christ is Lord, then nothing is secular.
Jacobsen: I remember hearing that from some of your work. Can you elaborate on that?
Kuhn: I think, as Christians who follow Christ, there is no aspect of living that is not touched by that commitment or that relationship – or “worldview” I will call it from an intellectual perspective. It touches everything.
It is one of the things that makes sense to me. No matter what we do or how we do it, it sounds trite. Yet, I find myself repeating it more times than I can remember. It is to remember to do the right thing, in the right way, with the right attitude.
Of course, the “right” implies some “moral” or “better than.” It is probably not a helpful terminology. The right thing, we usually know what is the right thing to do. We do not know if it is the right way to do it.
Even more, we do not know if we are doing it with the right attitude. But as I try to measure, “Is this the right thing to do? Is this the right way to do it? Is this the right attitude?” if I do not have all those three, then they are probably wrong in some sense.
If I have all those three, then I think I can stand and say, “I approached this. If I am wrong, forgive me.” But that sort of dovetails with what Calvin B. Hanson used to say. I think that is an all-pervasive summary.
From the Parkinson’s community, I think, there is a ton. I have learned a ton from being someone who has the constant companion of Parkinson’s. It is a very, sometimes, demanding but very good teacher.
It teaches not just a form of humility. Because do you want to be humiliated or humble?
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kuhn: If you aren’t humble, it will make you so in a big hurry. It teaches you compassion because you learn there are a lot of people hurting in a lot of ways. You have something that they do not understand and maybe can’t understand, but they try to understand.
That goes a long way, if they try to hear what your heart is saying in coping with a disease that is incurable so far, and will only get worse. The Parkinson’s community has taught me to not be afraid to talk about physical disabilities
That, in itself, creates harm, because we feel uncomfortable. Nobody feels particularly comfortable talking to somebody in a wheelchair, but if you get down to where they are looking rather than having them look up at you.
It is quite a magical thing. It makes them human. Parkinson’s did that more for me than I thought. I would not have guessed that. I thought I was reasonably compassionate before. But I was processing compassion in the head.
People don’t want pity. Sometimes, they do.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kuhn: People definitely want to be understood. The effort you make to try to understand. It shows the value of listening and silence.
5. Jacobsen: Why do you have tuna sandwiches and diet cokes every lunch?
Kuhn: Oh my gosh. I used to. But these days, I have been changing things up. Sometimes, it is easier to not have to make decisions.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kuhn: I make a lot of decisions every day. Just not having to choose what to eat for lunch, it is probably good for me, except the diet coke. I have made some change to a roast beef sandwich. Parkinson’s has dulled my sense of smell. It dulls things.
My olfactory glands not producing necessary receptors to translate smell. Taste is somewhat diminished because of the smell. That is one of those sneak-up-on-you parts of Parkinson’s. When Alexa and Shawn, two interns who I had and you met, that was the tuna sandwich and diet coke phase. I don’t know why.
Now, I go to the cafeteria.
6. Jacobsen: Why were Bob Kuhn’s coons or Kuhn’s Coons limited edition? What charity did you sell them or auction them off to?
Kuhn: I originally thought of the idea leading up to the Montreal 2013 World Parkinson’s Congress. I was an ambassador for that. In 2012, I did a world round-trip. Part of my goal in this, my friend and I took two-and-a-half months and travelled to 17 countries.
As somebody related to the Parkinson’s community, I thought, “It would be cool, like a Flat Stanley.” Flat Stanley is this contrived character that is flat. It is a cut out. It is taken and put in pictures from all around the world.
“This is us and Flat Stanley in Peru. This is us and Flat Stanley in Paris.” The creation of a flat character that I could take pictures with around the world for people. That was the idea. It grew into not having a mascot for World Parkinson’s. What about a raccoon?
It has some attributes similar to people with Parkinson’s. I won’t bore you with that. I said, “I will buy 1,000 raccoons.” I had them made. I had someone develop the design. I bought a thousand raccoon plush toys. You can have one if you want.
Jacobsen: Sure [Ed. I was given one later].
Kuhn: It was a hit! It didn’t sell a 1,000. That was an optimistic goal. I wanted to beef it up. I bought the rest back. I used them as opportunities to talk to children about Parkinson’s disease. I call them Parkie.
Whenever someone brings their kids, I love kids. I love babies. I get a lot of people coming by. I give them a Parkie and explain a little bit about Parkie. Their parents are then given an introduction into why Bob sometimes has the shakes.
I have a nine-year-old grandson. It is sort of fashioned to be a conversation-starter with respect to Parkinson’s. It caught on. Then they had a big mascot. In Portland in 2016, the World Parkinson’s Congress happens every 3 years.
So, they had a big, huge mascot. A big huge cut out for pictures to be taken. I understand the next one is going to be in Japan. It has been a great, fun story to tell. When I was growing up, my nickname was “Coonskin.”
I identified with the raccoon for some reason.
6. Jacobsen: As a lawyer, you have a precision with language. When someone asks, “How are you?” they reply, “I am good.” Why does that not sit well with you?
Kuhn: It has been a pet peeve for a while. I was probably corrected at one point in time. That, to say that, is inaccurate. Typically, you are not more good than anyone else. That you are “well.” I say that is the proper English.
English has been expanded to include colloquialisms like “I am good.” But still, when you think about it, are you good? I sometimes might be good. Mother Teresa is someone who is good. I do not dwell on that.
It is more of a grammatical issue. I want especially young people to use the language with some abandon, using the word “like” four times in a sentence.
Jacobsen: Or using “really” or “you know.”
Kuhn: Using “uhm” as a start to a sentence or a filler between two sentences, I, especially the president’s interns, tell them I am going to rough on them about speaking and convince them that you can hear yourself as you speak and can correct your language.
That the more you hear yourself speak, then the less you will use filler words and words that are else appropriate. With some people, that sticks. I hope to improve language skills. It is partially a vocabulary skill as well.
I think learning to look up words that you don’t know expands your horizons and increases your ability to communicate. That increases your ability to have relationships that are perhaps more full, more significant. Maybe that is all wishful thinking.
7. Jacobsen: Developing in the German-Stoic family background, in the Baptist tradition, and transitioning into the more formal Evangelical tradition seen at Trinity Western University, what best summarizes the New Testament Gospel to you?
Kuhn: I think the quintessential nature of the New Testament Gospel was John 3:16, “For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”
That is the King James because [Laughing] that is what we grew up with. Except, that was memorized when I was too young to know any versions at all. I probably wouldn’t use that version today. Certainly, my upbringing would be consistent with the Evangelical perspective.
So, for me, there is no inconsistency for the historical roots of my faith. I think that belief in a God that cares, that loves, that is interested in every detail of your life, and allows us to make choices on our own at the same time as being involved and interested in our lives.
That paradox of a God of the universe and a God who cares is, to me, essential. The Gospel message of responding to our, whether we admit or not, depraved state is necessary. When we talk about hope, for me, that is the hope.
There is a Bible reference. I have forgotten what the actual address of that reference. But I think it is out of Paul’s letters. It said, “Be always ready to give the reason for the hope that lies within.” For me, I cannot imagine living life without the hope that lies within.
That is a daily response. That is the Parkinson’s that taps me on the shoulder 24/7. It is as meaningful as anything that I can imagine. Without that hope, I think that I would be relegated to the heaps of optimists with cynical attitudes.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kuhn: I understand that at some level, but I find no matter what question I have been able to come up with that seems important to me. I find the answer in a Christian approach, a Christian faith.
It fits me very well. It fits, I think, many others well. It answers the deepest questions. At the same time, it doesn’t provide glib responses to those questions. At least, it doesn’t in my opinion. I am sure others would differ.
I find it – what would be the word – satisfying at a heart deep, soul deep level. It removes the anxiety that otherwise plagues my life or would without it. I am not what you call, probably, a “Bible Thumper.” I do not wear my faith on my sleeve like some people do.
I am conscious of my propensity for hypocrisy. That is a start.
8. Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Mr. Kuhn.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] President, Trinity Western University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 8, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/bob-kuhn-three; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] J.D. (1979), University of British Columbia (J.D. 1979); B.A. (1976), University of British Columbia; A.A. (1972), Trinity Western College.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/01
Abstract
Bob Kuhn, J.D. is the President of Trinity Western University (TWU). He discusses: leading a nation; justice versus mercy; former prime minister interviews; hope and optimism; increased depression and hopelessness in youth; joke about phones and other devices; and bullying, FIRE, Greg Lukianoff, Sally Satel, universities, crime rates, and being socially blind.
Keywords: Bob Kuhn, CEO, Christian, president, religion, Trinity Western University.
Interview with Bob Kuhn, J.D.: President, Trinity Western University (Part Two)[1],[2],[3]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: It takes a special person to look at the position of prime minister of Canada or the president of the United States, or leaders of other advanced industrial economies – most often in East Asia, Western Europe, and North America – and think, “I can do that.”
It was something noted in the earlier part of the interview. It seems the disposition is a certain sense of grandiosity.
Not necessarily in an unhealthy way in every case, there is a certain self-confidence of some leaders, which is appealing and can do positive things in international relation and in doing diplomatic work.
At the same time, it can be unhealthy.
Bob Kuhn: Disastrous. I think the issue is if a leader can be confident without being arrogant. What is the place of humility? Clearly, we don’t want any false humility. In my experience, what is typically missing in most leaders is this true sense of humility.
That they themselves should see themselves as privileged to have the opportunity from where they are. It comes from a deep sense of gratitude. That deep sense of “You do not deserve this. Nobody deserves what they got. If people got what they deserved, we would be in a lot worse shape than we are.”
We would be born in some disadvantaged area of the globe in some potentially war-torn, starvation ravaged area. The self-focus, it is one of the reasons that I like Patrick Lencioni, he emphasises the need for humility in leadership.
He characterized it as an essential quality. That is where I think a lot of our leaders lack humility, a true sense of humility. Without it, that, to me, translates into they’re relying on their own devices, their own wits, their own political power, or whatever, and not recognizing that they have a tremendous need to be thankful for all that they have and to be there as a service.
I see leadership as a service to others. It is a sacrifice. If it is not a sacrifice, then current-day leaders should not sacrifice at a certain level. But if it is not sacrifice in service of others, then you got the wrong leader.
Sacrifice is one of those terms people do not use very often anymore. “I have to give something up?”
Jacobsen: [Laughing] Same with virtue.
Kuhn: Right, in today’s parlance, is there a place for virtue? That gets translated into many other things that might be considered moralistic or religious in some cases or views. I think a lot of that comes through the fact that we have become so individual rights oriented.
I have practiced law for a long time now. I always hated the case where I had to represent Goliath. I would rather be on the side of David. Because the court would be all on my side. We, as a society, have come to expect that.
It helps compensate for some of the imbalance of power. However, it defies an objective sense of justice. Clients used to say, “I want justice.” I would say, “Well, we have a legal system, not a justice system. There is a world of difference. In the legal system, we play by rules and try to advocate for our position, but we can’t necessarily dispense justice. We try. Some people try harder than others.”
If you expect justice from the legal system, then you will be disappointed many times.
2. Jacobsen: At the end of the day, most Canadians most of the time probably when they think about it do not want justice. They want mercy [Laughing].
Kuhn: That is a great line. They don’t want justice. If we want justice, we probably are misguided to think that we are entitled to that.
Jacobsen: Besides, our stature now in terms of quality of life came from love and self-sacrifice of – virtues in my opinion – prior generations to get us where we are. Lifespan 250 years ago or less was half, less than half, of what it is now, even for men.
Kuhn: I had a discussion yesterday. We were talking about WWII. If WWII were called today, would we have anybody to go?
Jacobsen: Primary question: would anyone qualify for the physical standards?
Kuhn: [Laughing] Yes, that is true.
Jacobsen: Second question: then would anyone have the moral gumption and courage to sacrifice their lives?
Kuhn: I think the answer is unequivocally, “No.”
3. Jacobsen: I did two interviews with the only two former prime minister who I emailed so far. There is probably a half-dozen left alive. I had trouble finding Jean Chretien, Stephen Harper, and so on. Their emails.
When I did interviews with Paul Martin and the other with Kim Campbell, both took on specific tasks of self-sacrifice from what mattered to them. Apart from disagreements some may have with what they work for, they had that value of sacrificing “my own later life for a position and finances and the stability of infrastructure of particular movements.”
Paul Martin with the Martin Family Initiative (MFI). He focuses on Indigenous youth throughout the young lifecycle on health, wellbeing, and educational outcomes. With Kim Campbell, she focuses on women’s rights and things associated with that.
Those are moderately general domains of focus relevant to things that concern them, but both are unified by that sense of sacrificing their later lives. They could be in Cancun. They do not do it.
Kuhn: One of my favourite quotes is Helen Keller, “Life is an adventure or it is nothing at all.” I use that in some of my speaking because of Parkinson’s Disease. I feel it is part of the adventure. No, I probably wouldn’t prefer to have this. But it is part of life.
You approach it with an attitude similar – I hope it is similar – to the prisoner of war. The Jewish psychologist, he lived through the concentration camps. Viktor Frankl said, “The one thing you can‘t take away from me is the way I choose to respond to what you do to me. The last of one’s freedoms is to choose one’s attitude in any given circumstance.”
The attitude that you have in adversity is the key to what you need to survive.
Jacobsen: It makes sense, to me. It makes sense to have that sense of purpose. I believe Rick Warren has an extraordinarily popular book.
Kuhn: The Purpose Driven Life.
Jacobsen: I believe Dan Barker wrote a book called Life Driven Purpose.
Kuhn: You are right. It makes sense. If there is no purpose, I think there is no hope. Without hope, people perish. I was thinking about that earlier today, talking about hope. Hope is this ephemeral thing. You have it or you don’t.
If you do lose hope, that is where depression can happen. People who have hope tend to not have depression. It is relative of course. You wonder “Where does hope come from? Is it genetic? Is it experiential? Is it some sort of worldview?”
We don’t spend enough time thinking about where hope comes from for different people. I supposed for different religions and different traditions. Without it, we are self-doomed.
4. Jacobsen: Noam Chomsky has a quote about hope or optimism. If you do not hope or have an optimism to work against something that is opposed to what is important to you, you give up. Then you guarantee the worst will happen.
If you try at least, which requires that basis of hope or optimism, then you can guarantee at least an amelioration of the types of problems that might arise. That is already pretty good because it is already moving away from the worst possible scenario.
Kuhn: I often think hope is required in daily doses. If you are not getting your daily doses of hope, whatever generates that, you end up with a sense of hopelessness because hope is deferred, deflected
I usually use that line in the context of Parkinson’s, so many people have this hope of a cure. Michael J. Fox and others, hope that someone will turn over a rock and will find a cure. That doesn’t feed you everyday. That leaves you depressed because it is still a long ways-away.
I talk about adventure. Life is an adventure. We grab hold before it spins away. We fear losing hold. We hesitate out of fear. We fail to grasp the adventure that it is all a part of life and meaning in a way.
5. Jacobsen: Whether innate or environment as the positive correlation, the sense of hopelessness leading to a real or a perceived self-generated depression. You mentioned – midway through the conversation – depression or apparent depression in students in the Millennial, plus or minus a couple years on the generational range, undergraduate and graduate students.
Do you think that lack of hope amounts to at least one factor to play into that increased depression and hopelessness among youth? If so, why?
Kuhn: Yes. I am not sure I can answer this at all. It comes back to talking a bit about what we were talking about before. The “fat and sassy” nature of our society.
Jacobsen: [Laughing] I love that phrase.
Kuhn: When Millennials see, “That is not the way the future is going to be. I cannot aspire to it.” I had mediocre grades. I had to work really hard for my marks. These days, you can work hard for your marks and still not move ahead in the lineup.
You might still end up a barista at Starbucks. “What hope is there for people who are normal like me?” They are left with fewer choices, a world more threatening in some ways. What do kids – I’ll call them, young people – have hope in? Their world is more compromised in many respects.
The opportunities are reduced. I think these things are like hope draining machines.
[Points to phone]
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kuhn: They isolate us. The degree to which they isolate us. It is a metaphor in a sense. Parkinson’s, one of its rarely understood aspects is that it is a self-isolating disease. People who have Parkinson’s usually have A-type personalities for an unknown reason.
They fade to black. They disappear. I am not sure as to all of the reasons. One is a lack of confidence, hope, and reason to live. All of those dark thoughts. It is a little bit like a machine. That we carry around with all of us.
We choose to self-isolate. The stats on these things are that people in the Millennial generation would rather text than have face-to-face interactions. That is astonishing to me. That the live interaction in person is down below emails.
That is really quite indicative. Why are people attracted to that?
6. Jacobsen: Jerry Seinfeld had a joke about people with iPhones or Androids. People look down slowly, chin on their chest. The question they’re asking, “Let me see, what has more buttons? My phone or your face?” [Laughing]
Kuhn: It is a remarkable commentary. Isn’t it?
Jacobsen: It is.
Kuhn: That we can’t leave it alone. We are constantly making value judgments. When people are sitting in a meeting, they are saying, “It is more important that I look at this phone than that I pay attention to my co-worker, colleague.”
Jacobsen: Who may be wincing because I said something rude.
Kuhn: Yes, it is another form of incivility in a sense. It is another form of devaluing the person. I think it generates out of this individualism that we have adopted with such vigour. Community is atomized. I forget who used that term.
Someone said that recently. Community is atomized. We are feeding that atomization by not creating some means of interacting. I frankly think that is one of the aspirations, not always achieved, of Trinity Western. It is the best thing about Trinity Western.
It is its community. We do not always succeed. But I think if you spend some time listening, being eyes and ears. You would find this to be a far different place than you would find in a secular or public university.
It is hard to explain what that is, but lots of people who have no affinity for an Evangelical Christian perspective have told me. That there is something going on, something special at this university. It is hard to define, but is positive and different.
We have people with depression. Same as any place else. The difference is people really care about each other. Professors care about students in class. Yesterday, I went down for lunch at the cafeteria.
Usually, I choose to sit with a group of students who I have never met before, to sit down and say, “Can I eat here?” Of course, they wince a little bit sometimes. I sit next to a young woman – first year. I ask, “How has it been? Has it lived up to its billing – life at Trinity?”
She said, “Yea…” Just enough pause to know this wasn’t a ringing endorsement. Then we had a half-hour discussion about depression. I can share some of the things that I go through. She began to smile because she was relating to someone who knew what depression was about.
That was an interaction in community. The opportunity to go face to face. I do not think that would happen, where the president of the university would sit down and have a conversation about her depression and how she is trying to go through that.
I think more of those interactions are needed to bring back hope. My hope is that she would get some sense of hope or encouragement out of that time. We need more of that. That would, maybe, be something that would generate civility and open honesty and inquiry rather than the forced political correctness, where we can’t wander outside for fear of offending someone.
I am probably as sensitive as the next person, but I think we have done that one a bit.
7. Jacobsen: Down that rabbit hole, the issue is not hurt feelings necessarily. It is a concern. Few people want to deliberately hurt another person’s feelings, whether faith, non-faith, ethnic background, political background, and so on.
The issue is, someone says an opinion, whether backed by fact or not, and people may disagree with that personally to the point that it feels like an affront, a personal offense.
Kuhn: Yes.
Jacobsen: They react in such a way that they condone silencing that person, threatening with physical violence on social media and other places. There is a task force on cyberbullying. I write for it.
The problems come from the reactions, not necessarily from the opinions. The opinions may be abhorrent; or they may be of the highest good.
Kuhn: Yes.
Jacobsen: However, the issues come from an individual’s sense of entitlement to silence another person that they disagree with or feel that they hurt their feelings simply by assuming the intention of the other person.
Kuhn: Yes.
Jacobsen: “I feel bad. Therefore, you intended to make me feel bad.”
Kuhn: Imputed motive.
Jacobsen: Imputed motive. Without the proper conduct in a civil society, discourse, especially in an academic environment where you would expect better behaviour from students or at least have the values conveyed to students that “this is the way it is done,” you ask the person, “Is this what you meant? What do you mean by that?”
Then you have a conversation. At that point, the civility opens up. That seems less and less the standard. I see some making larger claims about the campus around this. If you look at an organization like Foundation for Individual Rights in Education (FIRE), which is an organization by Greg Lukianoff, Sally Satel from the American Enterprise Institute recommended it to me.
I looked at the statistics for disinvitation from 2000-2014. In 2014, there were something like 40 disinvitations in 2014 out of all the speeches in the United States or North America out of the 2,600-2,700 universities.
Based on the statistics, not thorough enough but preliminary if independently, it seems minor but growing. The fact that it is growing can influence other aspects of academic life. It may be indicative of what is happening on the periphery of those statistics.
It is a concern to me, but more of a minor one than a major one. It makes the news sometimes, but it is an individual story. It is like saying, “The crime capital of Canada.” Proper response or retort, “Yes, in Canada.”
We maybe have 500-700 murders per year in all ways. California has as many murders as Canada in all ways in just stabbings. It is a difference in the way we relate to each other. I think it is an relevant issue on campus because it tends to be a moderately growing phenomena of concern of how people are relating to one another.
Maybe, it is because people aren’t relating each other enough. They are getting the isolation with their iPhones, Androids, and computers. It may be leading to a preference for no face-to-face interaction – texting, email, Skype, and so on, where these kinds of interactions lead to less social skills, less preference for people up front.
It leaves people blind, socially blind, to how a person winces, smiles, gives a certain inflection. If they are saying something polite, but if their body is saying, “I am going to hurt you. You smile and then go away.
It is skills like those that decline. It may, in part, explain some of the issues on campus around civility, around respect for another person’s right to say what they want whether it is true or not. Also, your right, as per the George Carlin sketch about the preacher John Wildman, to turn the dial to another station or turn the radio off.
You can not attend that lecture. You can walk away rather than threatening public violence, or disinviting, or coming on campus with banners and screaming them down – as happened to some public intellectuals on Canadian campuses, more prominently in the United States.
It is one of those things that concern me to a minor to an increasingly moderate degree, which I think relate to many of the things that you have been saying. With that as a theme, a thematic element, what are some of your hopes for Trinity Western for 2020?
Kuhn: Perhaps, an overarching hope would be that society generally would be able to accommodate a somewhat disparate now, historically not so, worldview. That is being given fairly short shrift on a number of fronts.
I hope that at some point the pendulum will quit swinging or swing back to some place of balance to the place of a Christian organization, such as this, in a pluralistic society. That pluralism becomes more of a real principle rather than – I will call it – peculiar pluralism.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kuhn: That suggests some things are okay in pluralism and some things are not, which becomes hegemony. Anyway, I really hope for that. I think the lack of civility in some quarters in relation to that topic, whether talking about the proposed law school and the litigation, or other areas.
That would really be, maybe, a fond and somewhat faint hope. For Trinity, it would be that it would gain a greater comfort in its own skin perhaps. I think we are in a transitional era. We might have been one time accused of being a green house.
It is not possible, partly because of these machines (iPhones etc.), but it is not possible to make a bubble for Trinity even if you wanted to – which I do not think they want to. We do not need to embrace those things because we would question them.
We do not need to question. We need to engage. The uniqueness of the community here would be understood, perhaps.
Also, for the students themselves, that there would be a renewed understanding of sacrifice, for commitment in relationships. The need for community to have a place that means you may need to forego your individual rights. That is the nature of community.
We all forego something to be a part of a community. If we do not, then we lose that sense of community. However, we could then become pretty isolated and create a dreaded-dour community.
Those would be some of my hopes. It is hard work being unique in a sense. We could say, “We are unique as a manifestation of that,” but there are tremendous pressures to dissolve into the pressure that is society and wants conformity and homogeneity.
Even though they talk about it as diversity. It is this tremendously ironic characterization of Christianity in the context of equality, diversity, and inclusiveness. The message of Christ is for an equality that is far above and beyond.
An equality based on being equal. There is no such thing as equality at a human level. You and I are different. You have greater intellectual power and possession than I do. I may have something that you do not. Does that make us equal?
We are unique. For that purpose, equality is something far above than that diversity. Because we are different. How do we manifest diversity? Do we legislate diversity? Do we legislate inclusivity?
I believe that by going at it in some of the ways that we are going, we will do more harm than good. That we will actually place burdens on people that we try to legislate the heart, which is, again, coming to community.
You cannot legislate the heart. So, we legislate behaviour and create the potential that people revert to violent means. All kinds of things, which are unsavoury for consideration at a societal level.
It leads me to a place of hope because I think there is still a hunger and a desire to have those relationships. I tell people that 40/45 years ago, I went here. Some of my good friends from then – many of my good friends – are still my friends today.
How many people can say that? That their first couple years of college. They maintained their relationship. That would be another hope, I guess. That those relationships people have engaged in and experienced here will be true and born out as having value over the long haul.
We are not very good anymore at delaying gratification. We want immediate results for everything.
Jacobsen: We suck at the Marshmallow Test.
Kuhn: [Laughing] Yes, yes.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] President, Trinity Western University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 1, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/bob-kuhn-two; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] J.D. (1979), University of British Columbia (J.D. 1979); B.A. (1976), University of British Columbia; A.A. (1972), Trinity Western College.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/01
Abstract
Professor Scott O. Lilienfeld is a Professor of Psychology at the Emory University. He discusses: family background; pivotal or influential moments of personal background; common misconceptions about memory; Sir Karl Popper and Freud; tasks and responsibilities as a professor at Emory University; tips for the conveyance of a clear message in the communication of science; pseudoscience and core science with students; impediments to understanding and ignorance; early teaching of logic, critical thinking, and science; privileges of religions in society and the Baloney Detection Kit; Carl Sagan and good science communication; psychology as a science; simulation and prediction; and recommended resources or books on skepticism, critical thinking, and psychological science.
Keywords: clinical psychology, Emory University, psychology, Scott O. Lilienfeld.
In Conversation with Professor Scott O. Lilienfeld: Professor, Psychology, Emory University[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Where does your family background reside in terms of geography, culture, and language to lay the groundwork?
Scott Lilienfeld: I was born and raised in New York City, born in Manhattan. I grew up in Queens and actually worked for many years a couple of blocks away from a man you may have heard of, he’s been in the news a bit lately. His name is Donald J. Trump.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Scott Lilienfeld: I was born and raised in New York City, born in Manhattan. I grew up in Queens and actually worked for many years a couple of blocks away from a man you may have heard of, he’s been in the news a bit lately. His name is Donald J. Trump.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Lilienfeld: In Jamaican Estates, I grew up there. I spent pretty much my whole childhood in New York City, especially Queens. My parents were second generation so my father’s family was from Austria-Hungary near Germany. My mother’s family was from all over the place, more from Poland, Russia, and those kinds of areas.
And language, I grew up to speak English, that’s about it. I was not raised in a particularly religious home though both my parents were Jewish. I’m not a particularly religious person at all right now although my parents did send me to Sunday school and although I would not say I had a religious upbringing, I valued religious culture and they brought me up culturally Jewish.
So that’s sort of my background. I first ventured out of New York City in college. I want to college in upstate New York in Cornell University. I was in New York pretty much my whole life until I was 21 and then I moved to Minneapolis for graduate school at the University of Minnesota.
For some reason, I’ve always been drawn to cold weather. It’s nice being down here in Atlanta where it’s a little bit warmer. A high of 79 today, so I’m not complaining.
2. Jacobsen: I want to take one step back to the middle of your personal narrative in terms of childhood and adolescence because you skipped to college and graduate school. What are some pivotal moments or influential moments that you can recall from those times that impacted you in terms of your life trajectory?
Lilienfeld: I don’t think I had any pivotal moments. Or if I did, I don’t frame them as pivotal moments. I think for me a lot of the things that really shaped my interests were more or less happenstance and experiences. What seemed to help was my father facilitating my passions rather than anything particular happening to me.
I was a tremendous science lover, science nerd growing up and my parents really allowed that to bloom. My father took me many times to the American Museum of Natural History in Manhattan. I think that really shaped my love of science as it did many other people including one of my intellectual heroes Carl Sagan also fell in love with science there.
So, that really was quite formative and I think they allowed me to do a lot of reading. They bought me science books. They allowed me to go to a science camp when I was growing up. So, those things I think really shaped my passion.
And when I was about 13 or 14, I came upon a book at a fair and it was an old time life bookcalled The Mind. I didn’t know anything about psychology until I opened that book and then I was hooked. I read that book and just was utterly fascinated by what I later came to realize was the field of psychology.
The more I read, the more fascinated I became. That book, although in retrospect was not as scientific as it could have been, it really opened up a whole window to me in terms of science and dreams and the science of memory and the science of mental illness and those things that I’m still fascinated by today.
3. Jacobsen: Were there any common misconceptions that you held yourself at the time that that text or others obliterated or over time whittled down?
Lilienfeld: That’s a good question. Yes, I probably had a lot of misconceptions back then. I was very drawn to psychology and that book probably fuelled it. That book was probably a product of the times. I was very drawn to Freudian thinking initially, psychoanalytic thinking.
I suspect the book in some ways perpetuated some serious misunderstandings. I recall, hopefully this isn’t a false memory on my part, but I recall that book being very naive on the nature of the unconscious. Very naive about hypnosis for example.
Implying that people who are hypnotized can be made to do things against their will or that hypnosis is like a trance state and so on. I think the book also perpetuated a lot of other ideas of the time. The idea that we can somehow retrieve or recover long lost memories of the past which we have not been able to access for a long time.
Those are misconceptions that I’ve held for quite some time I think. I also believed, because I also got very much in Freudian thinking in my high school years, I believed that early childhood experiences have an enormous impact on later adult development, so much so that they are often irreversible. I think it’s also a very misguided idea that has gotten us into trouble as a field but it’s also one that I held for quite some time.
4. Jacobsen: Sir Carl Popper made the criterion of falsifiability explicit in science. Freud has been criticized for not meeting that criteria. Does that criteria seem valid to you?
Lilienfeld: It’s partly valid. Adolf Grünbaum of the University of Pittsburgh wrote a very good book about that. There are aspects of Freudian theory that are indeed very difficult to falsify. They are often so vague they are metaphysical. I think Freud’s idea of the mind consisting of 3 psychic prophecies, ID, ego and superegos is more of a metaphor than anything else.
It’s probably not wrong but it’s probably so vague that it can’t be tested or falsified. There’s some Freudian claims like that that are probably almost unfalsifiable because they are more metaphorical. There are however other Freudian claims that in principle could be falsified. I’m not sure they’re easy to falsify.
There are other parts of Freudian theory that are falsifiable on principle. The claim for example that a lot of neurosis stems from early childhood sexual abuse, which is a view that Freud initially held, is in principle falsifiable.
Grünbaum makes the point astutely that Freud, in fact, changed his mind on that issue. In part because of evidence. It’s not very compelling evidence by today’s standards but he began to realize that the rates of abuse that would needed to induce neuroses seemed implausibly high and a lot of the parents who seemed to be accused of that did not seem like the kinds of people who would have done this.
So his views did in fact change. The claim that early experiences like early toilet training practices can lead to differences in later personalities is also a falsifiable claim in principle. I think Popper had it partly correct but not entirely.
5. Jacobsen: I want to move back to the narrative portion of the interview. So post-graduate school, you are now the Samuel Candler Dobbs professor at the department of psychology at Emery University. So what tasks and responsibilities come with this station?
Lilienfeld: So, a lot. One thing I love about academic life is it’s amazingly diverse. Sometimes that means I don’t get enough sleep but that’s okay. I can live with that. I do lots of things. I teach both undergraduate and graduate courses.
I teach a graduate course in psychological assessment along with a seminar in psychiatric diagnostic interviewing. At the undergraduate level I teach introductory psychology. I’m fortunate enough to sometimes teach a seminar called science and pseudoscience in psychology where I get to talk about controversial claims.
That’s kind of fun. I do a lot of teaching and I do a great deal of research. So most of our research focuses on personality disorders, particularly psychopathic and to some extent narcissistic personality disorders. So we do work into what the potential causes of those conditions are and how to better detect them.
Or what the interpersonal manifestations are. I run a lab. I have 3 terrific grad students along with a bunch of a number of undergraduates at our lab who help us with those things. Then I do a lot of editorial work. That’s an increasing part of my life. That’s probably 30% of my life.
I edit a journal. I’m editor in chief of a journal called Clinical Psychological Science. I’ve been editor-in-chief since July 1st of 2016. It’s a major journal that focuses on how basic science can inform our understanding of mental illness. So, I do that. It’s a lot of work but it’s also very intellectually challenging and fulfilling.
I’m also on a number of editorial boards and those kinds of things. I do that. Then I do a lot of service. I’m the outgoing president of a group called Society the Science of Clinical Psychology, I’m on the board of that group.
It’s a group that tries to better incorporate evidence-based practice, science-based practice into mental health treatment. And that is our big mission to try to make our field more scientific because we don’t think it’s as scientific as it could be. We don’t think people with mental illness are getting the help they need and deserve.
So I do a lot of that as well. I also do the typical things that faculty members do. I do services for the university. I sit on various committees and committees in my department and that kind of thing. And I often do some writing for the general public and public outreach which I really enjoy.
I’m also a textbook author and co-author of an introductory psychology textbook. I do writing for popular magazines sometimes and occasionally give talks for the general public and talk to the media and things like that. I’m often overwhelmed and often rarely bored.
Jacobsen: And under slept.
Lilienfeld: Yes, exactly.
6. Jacobsen: You teach undergraduate psychology, you teach science and pseudoscience, you write an introductory psychology textbook. In addition, you communicate to the public in various ways including writing articles.
With respect to the communication of science and in particular psychological science, what are some tips for those that want to convey clear messages about the relatively complex subject matter in psychological science to the public or to their students?
Lilienfeld: That’s a great question. I wish I had better answers to them. I think I’m still learning and getting better all the time. I wish I had some great tips, I don’t. Other than to say that you really have to put yourself in the minds of a smart person who does not know psychology.
Teaching introductory psychology has helped me a lot in that regard because we have a lot of bright students but they come in not knowing much psychology so in some ways it’s in some ways a theory of mind task. You have to put yourself in the mind of another person. For me, the key thing is a matter of attitude.
Your goal should not be to impress anyone. Your goal should not be to seem smart or learned. Your goal should be to reach people. And to do that, you have to avoid lingo. Sometimes you have to introduce some technical terms but you want to keep those to a minimum. You have to somehow, and this is the part that I find the hardest, to simply without oversimplifying.
That’s the hardest part because we often do deal with complicated issues. What I try to do is if I’m simplifying things, I will simply say, “I am simplifying something here. There is some more complexity but I’m going to leave it at that.” But I do feel compelled to let people know that I am simplifying things.
Because I don’t want to imply that what I’m saying is necessarily the full picture. I think sometimes in academia we’re used to talking a lot and making lots of points with lots of nuance and a lot of people are busy and have a limited attention span.
Often you have to make 2 or 3 points at most and get out. If you try to make too many points, people’s eyes will glaze over. So that’s another thing I’ve learned. You need to really think about what are the key bottom line messages to bring home here? I have 15 seconds, 30 seconds, what is the elevator pitch here? So those are some of the basic things I’ve learned over the years.
7. Jacobsen: In the core science and pseudoscience, you deal with students at Emery University who are more intelligent than average but do not know the psychological science in detail or might have common misconceptions or rare misconceptions about psychological science.
Lilienfeld: I think they’re both what I would call “meta conceptions and misconceptions.” By meta misconceptions I mean misconceptions about how psychological science works to begin with. There’s a lot of those and there’s a range. I think a lot of them differ depending on the student’s background.
So, for example, students coming from the so-called hard sciences like chemistry often come in thinking, “Oh psychology isn’t scientific, it can’t be a science,” because it’s dealing with these fuzzy, murky topics. I see that as a colossal misconception because psychology, although it is fuzzy and doesn’t allow the same degree of precision in terms of predictions, relies on scientific methodology in much the same way physics and chemistry does.
It uses tools to reduce confirmation bias and other kinds of errors in thinking. So that’s a common misconception you get from students in the hard sciences. You also get it from students in engineering and mathematics and so on. I see that in my undergraduate teachings.
Sometimes you have the opposite problem. Students who are in psychology often make the mistake of taking psychological findings as gospel and I think we’ve learned in the last 5 years or so that not all of our findings are replicating and holding up in the way we like.
I think another common misconception is that one can take one isolated finding from a study and then draw very strong conclusions from it and that’s another misconception that is perpetuated by the media. The media loves to get a sexy, hot psychological finding that is surprising and they promote it so people start thinking it’s a true finding.
I think we have learned, myself included, that we have to be more humble and modest about our claims. Those are some common misconceptions I’ve seen about psychological science in general among students. And then students hold lots of specific misconception about specific topics that of course focuses a lot on that.
A lot of students think we use only 10% of our brains. Or that full moons are related to behaviors or that vaccines cause autism, although that’s getting less common I think. Or that the most important determinate of our happiness is what happens to us rather than the way we think about what happens to us. There are a lot of specific misconceptions about specific topics that are also important to address.
8. Jacobsen: What is the greater impediment to a proper understanding of science: the ignorance of a particular fundamental theory, evolutionary theory, continental drift, plate tectonics and so on? Or a wrong but firmly held theory about the universe? For instance, creationism instead of being ignorant about evolution.
Lilienfeld: I would say probably more the latter. But to me the biggest impediment is the belief, the deeply held belief, that common sense is the best way of understanding the world. That’s the biggest impediment. We have a president-elect who frequently uses the term common sense.
Common sense can be a good thing and I’m not opposed to common sense but the problem is that one person’s common sense is another person’s uncommon sense. What may seem commonsensical to me may not seem commonsensical to you.
It seems commonsensical to most people that the Earth is standing still and that the Sun is moving around the Earth when in fact the opposite is true. Of course we’re all moving through space at break-neck speed. But that doesn’t seem like a common sense belief. It seems common sense the earth is flat but we know that the ancients didn’t believe that or some did.
Of course, we know some people still believe that. It seems commonsensical to many people that memory works like a video camera or tape recorder even though it doesn’t. It seems that way. To me, that’s the biggest impediment. The belief that we can rely solely on our intuitions and common sense perceptions to understand the world.
I think for me many of the more specific misconceptions that you mentioned, take creationism, stem from that. It seems wildly un-commonsensical when we look around the natural world. We look at beautiful wild life and trees and so on that these things could have been the product of random mutation and selection of certain mutations. To me, that seems unnatural and not commonsensical. l.
Part of the reason why natural selection has been difficult for people to accept, some of the opposition is religious in nature but some of it also does seem counter-intuitive. I think one thing I worry about is we seem to live in a culture in America in which we increasingly value intuitive thinking above and beyond scientific thinking.
I think we live in a culture where our level impressions are often valued as a way of understanding the world. Again, level impression can be helpful for in some cases. They can be helpful for engaging with people and whether people are good or bad people. Although even there it’s hardly perfect.
But when it comes to understanding nature, I think that level of impression is often quite fallible, sometimes wildly wrong. To me, that’s the greatest obstacle.
9. Jacobsen: Some remedies exist such as teaching logic, critical thinking, scientific methodology and the fundamental theories that come along with it. How early can we teach those effectively?
Lilienfeld: That’s a great question. I don’t know. That’s my answer, I just don’t know. I don’t think we have any data on this but I wrote a piece on this recently for Skeptical Inquirer that is very scandalous and we just don’t know how early you can start. We don’t know.
I think some people would say, following Piaget’s work, that you might have to wait until people are what Piaget calls, “formal operational thinking.” Formal operational thinking typically beginning at age 7 for most kids where you’re capable of abstract thinking. That’s possible but I don’t know.
I think we have to push it. We have to see how early we can start. I think kids are part natural scientists. Kids really want to understand the world, they’re naturally curious. They are intellectually curious. They have a sense of wonder. I think kids are good at some of it but not others.
I think kids are really good at seeing patterns, detecting patterns in the world. I think sometimes they’re better at that than we adults are. I think the problems come in that they’re not as good which patterns are genuine and which ones are not and that’s a lot of what science is about. Trying to sort through and see what relationships are genuine and which ones are not.
10. Jacobsen: You mentioned Trump earlier, president-elect Trump. He also has a vice president-elect, Mike Pence. I did watch the YouTube video of him making a speech. I guess this was in Congress?
Lilienfeld: I think I saw that before too, yes.
Jacobsen: It was an articulate speech but it was ill-informed.
Lilienfeld: Correct. I think he’s really intelligent, I have no doubt he’s an intelligent man, Pence, I don’t doubt that.
Jacobsen: So in a way, his example seems to me to represent some privileges of religion in societies, in all of them which I can tell although that’s a grand claim. For instance, I believe this is not an original point to me, I believe it’s a point Richard Dawkins made some time ago where if you have a child that is labeled a Muslim, Christian or Jewish child, it is labeled as such because the parents have that belief.
Lilienfeld: Yes, I think Dawkins made that point yes.
Jacobsen: Rather than the statement that it’s a child of Christian, Jewish or Muslim parents, which is a more accurate statement.
Lilienfeld: I don’t disagree with him on that point.
Jacobsen: In a way, the privileges of religion in society seem to come out of that. Where they have more time to instantiate their beliefs in children’s minds than formal scientific, logical, statistical education does.
You know this better than me, of course being an educator, you’re dealing with a highly intelligent population coming into Emery University that come into the classroom with preconceptions that generally tend to be supernaturalistic. I think this is well supported by survey data in the United States.
Michael Shermer has documented some of this. As well he has reiterated a proposition from Doctor Carl Sagan, your hero, about the Baloney Detection kit I think it I was, I believe it was a euphemism.
Lilienfeld: Yes, a different word beginning with B that some people might use (laughter).
Jacobsen: That’s right. That seems to me a longer-term impediment and a more systemic one just based in historic inertia.
Lilienfeld: Yes, I think you raise a good point, I think that’s right. I think people are immersed in this way of thinking for in some cases quite early on, from their childhood. And depending on the way they were raised, they may be inculcated from this view by their parents, by their teachers, by their priests and so on.
People, they find that very difficult to break because they have problems. This is what I’ve been hearing for 17, 18 years of my life and, of course, it’s true. I think that’s right. That plays into it as well. I think that the other point to make about someone like Mike Pence is that there is a big difference between intelligence and scientific thinking.
I think one can be a very intelligent person but not know how to think scientifically. I don’t think I knew how to think scientifically when I was a teenager. I think if anything in terms of raw intelligence, I’m probably dumber than I was when I was as a teenager. I think I was able to pick up stuff faster.
My working memory is probably slower than it was back then. But I like to think I’m a little wiser than I was back then because I have scientific thinking skills and I think one can be a very smart person but fall prey to a lot of serious errors in thinking. Evolution and creationism pose particular challenges.
The religious stuff, that’s layered on top of it there. I think there are understandably people who feel threatened by natural selection because they feel. rightly or wrongly, that it threatens some of their cherished religious beliefs.
I think that’s something that those of us who are skeptics communicating with a public, I think we have to be very sensitive to that and realize that we are potentially threatening people’s worldviews. That’s one area that I don’t want to get off topic too much but one area I have disagreements with Dawkins is because I think there is increasing evidence from psychology for what is sometimes called a “worldview backfire effect.”
If you threaten people’s worldviews too strongly, it might not be effective but it might inadvertently produce a boomerang effect where you actually strengthen people’s beliefs inadvertently.
11. Jacobsen: What made Carl Sagan a good science communicator?
Lilienfeld: So many things. I got to meet him a couple of years before he died. One of the thrills of my life was getting to meet him. I got to spend an hour with him with a couple of people. What made him such an effective communicator was a couple things.
First was his remarkable childlike passion for science. I think he just loves science and it oozed out of every pore of his body. It was his childlike enthusiasm. It was utterly contagious. He had such a sense of awe that he was able to communicate more effectively than anyone I have ever seen.
I also think that he was effective because he respected people and he communicated respect. Even when he was disagreeing with people, he always did it, or I think there were a couple exceptions in his career he may have regretted, but as he got older he got better and better at communicating science in a very respectful way even to people who had very different points of view.
I think he understood you have to meet people at their level. And not make people feel stupid. And I think he never had the sense, at least I did and I followed him quite a bit, I saw him speak a number of times in person and on Youtube, and I never had the sense that he was trying to impress you or make himself look smart.
He just wanted to inculcate in you a love of science and a love of nature. And of course, he is also just a damn good speaker and writer. He had a way of putting things poetically so beautiful. I think he also was really good at changing people’s perspectives. I think a great science educator can do that.
Something I try to do as a science educator, I don’t think I’m nearly as successful as Sagan is but maybe I’ll get better at it one day, is someone who can just shift your worldview in a way and make you think about something in a very different way.
So yes I have a little poster on my wall of us being a little pale blue dot and it’s something very simple but just looking at this little dot in space that was taken from millions of miles away and seeing the Earth there, it just puts things at a particular perspective and makes you realize just how fragile, how delicate we are.
And how tiny we really are in the grand scheme of things. Which in some ways some people might find depressing but I actually I find it uplifting? It makes me feel part of the bigger picture, even though I’m not a religious person, it does give me a spiritual feeling in some ways because it makes me feel part of, it makes me understand that we’re all just one tiny little speck in a gigantic cosmos. And also makes me realize we can’t take ourselves for granted which I think we do too often.
12. Jacobsen: What makes psychology science?
Lilienfeld: It’s not all science. It can be a science. I think it depends on how you approach it. I think that’s probably true for anything. I think you can approach biology unscientifically. There are some biologists who are creationists, right.
I think it can be scientific and I think it often is because for me what makes something science is approached. So for me, science is a systematic set of tools that we have developed to minimize confirmation bias and other kinds of biases.
Psychologists, arguably more than some in the hard sciences, understand that point although I think we’re also understanding it better than we used to. So we use research designs, randomized control trials for example in my own field of clinical psychology we used blinding, we use sophisticated data analytical methods.
All of these are partial although admittedly imperfect tools to control for human error and bias and hopefully get us a bit closer to the truth. And the proof is in the pudding I would say. There are some people who will say well nothing in psychology is dependable and replicable and that is of course not true.
Lots of psychological findings can be replicated just fine. Variable ratio schedule like those you see in Las Vegas casinos or Atlantic City casinos. We know those schedules tend to produce the highest rate of responding and findings can be replicable anywhere from humans all the way down to rodents and probably broader than that, pigeons.
There are hundreds of psychological findings that are quite replicable. There are others that once you start getting to things that involve interactions among people, that’s where things get more complicated because you’re dealing with, in physics, they have enough of a problem with the 2 body problem.
In psychology, it’s much more complicated than that. You have people interacting with other people who in turn have lots of different expectations, who in turn influence each other on a moment by moment basis. Of course, human behavior gets much less predictable once you’re dealing with multiple bodies.
Who in turn think about what other bodies are thinking about them who in turn think about what they’re thinking about and so on. So sometimes it amazes me that we can predict anything given how remarkably complex the call systems we work with are.
13. Jacobsen: One question I haven’t thought of before but I think it’s a good one. I mentioned Sir Carl Popper and falsifiability before you mentioned the text as well.
With increasing sophistication in the scanning of the brain and understanding of the central nervous system, is it possible that we can in the future add an additional criterion for psychological science with simulated ability? Where the ability to simulate parts of the brain or aspects of the brain as a whole in the future with (inaudible) power, we could form predictive models and then test those models based on the simulations?
Lilienfeld: Yes I think we will. I think that’s right. I’m not a neuroscientist but I think that’s a great question. I would be very surprised if we could not get close to that. How far we can get, I don’t know but I think that’s right.
Part of the scientific criteria for it to be considered scientific is your ability to get control over a phenomenon. To understand it well enough that you can reproduce it. Simulated ability is probably one way of thinking about that.
If we truly understand the way the mind works, we should be able to come up with the model system that shows some of the same behaviors. How far we can get in that regard, I don’t know. I’m more optimistic than some but I don’t know. We have a long way to go in that regard so we’re going to have to be very patient.
It’s completely safe but the brain is far away the most complex organ in the universe. One thing that impresses me is even with, and again I’m not an expert in artificial intelligence but I read people who are experts, and one thing that really amazes me about the human brain is how that even though they aren’t typically able to play chess as well as the best computers, and they can’t do calculations nearly as well but other remarkably simple things that we take for granted that no computers come close to.
Our ability to infer meaning from sentences is my understanding is that something that computers are quite bad at. You could free them up to look for certain words or things like that but they’re some very simple sentences that a 6 or 7-year-old could understand that even the most advanced computer doesn’t get.
So yes, I think that’s a great question. I wish I had a better answer to it but my answer is I think yes. That’s probably the best I can say.
I think Popper, by the way, his criterion of falsifiability has more or less been falsified. I think it’s a useful criterion in part for distinguishing science from pseudoscience, but I don’t think there’s any single criterion that distinguishes science from pseudoscience.
Jacobsen: A set of principles that form a scaffold for modern science.
Lilienfeld: Yes, I figure it as a family resemblance concept. I don’t think there’s a simple dividing line. Many of the claims of astrology are falsifiable but I wouldn’t call astrology, scientific because it’s falsifiable. Phrenology is falsifiable.
You can falsify it. But I would not call it a science just because you could falsify the claims of phrenology. I think Popper had it partly right. What I do like about Popper, even though I don’t accept his claims that falsifiability is a demarcation criterion, but what I do like is prescriptive implications.
The idea that we should be trying as hard as we can to prove our theories wrong. It’s a good heuristic for scientists to follow in everyday life. I try to follow it but don’t always succeed. It’s a reminder that we should always be working hard to disprove our theories.
That’s probably the best ways of thinking about science. In Richard Feynman’s terms, trying to bend over backward to prove ourselves wrong. There I have a lot of affinity for Popper’s views.
14. Jacobsen: Do you have any recommended resources or books for those with an interest in skepticism, critical thinking, and psychological science?
Lilienfeld: Yes, lots. I don’t know where to start, there are so many good ones. I think you mentioned a lot of the great names. I think Sagan is terrific, Demon-Haunted World is a great book. Michael Shermer, many of his books are excellent. I’m a big fan of Keith Stanovich in Toronto. I think his writings are great.
Tom Gilovich wrote a wonderful book, How I know It Isn’t So, it’s old now, 1991, but it’s still worth reading. And I think even just digging up a lot of copy of Skeptical Inquirer, Skeptic Magazine in almost any issue you can find good ways to think scientifically from any of those.
I think a lot of those would excellent sources. It has really improved a lot. I remember when I first got into the field, there was only a handful of these books and now there’s almost too many of them. It’s a good problem to have.
There’s a lot of wonderful books out there. I thought when I first started maybe I’ll write a book like this but now I don’t need too because I’m not sure I could do any better than any of the books that are out there now.
15. Jacobsen: Thank you very much for your time.
Lilienfeld: I really enjoyed it. We’ll be in touch. Thanks again. Great questions and I really appreciate you taking the time.
Jacobsen: I appreciate your time as well.
Lilienfeld: Thanks again, I really enjoyed it.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor, Psychology, Emory University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 22, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/scott-lilienfeld; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] B.A. (1982), Psychology, Cornell University; Ph.D. (1990), Clinical Psychology, University of Minnesota; Clinical Internship (1986-1987), Western Psychiatric Institute & Clinic in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/07/01
Abstract
Jon O’Brien is the President, Catholics for Choice. He discusses: Roman Catholic Church faith community issues regarding pro-choice and pro-life; and the contrast between the hierarchy of the Catholic Church and the lay public with consideration of Aquinas as well as Augustine where conscience is the final arbiter.
Keywords: Catholics for Choice, conscience, Jon O’Brien, pro-choice, pro-life, Roman Catholic Church.
Interview with Jon O’Brien: President, Catholics for Choice[1],[2],[3]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: So, we have talked about the Catholic faith and reproductive health as well as the situation in America regarding both of those. I wanted to touch base again talking about some of the more up to date issues around prochoice as well as around the discussion within the faith because you would know the situation better than I would.
So, what are some of the more pressing issues within the faith community – within the Roman Catholic Church now regarding prochoice and prolife?
Jon O’Brien: One of the biggest problems is the disconnect between the Catholic hierarchy and the Catholic people on issues of contraception and abortion. For example, in the failing days of the Pinochet regime of Chile, the Catholic hierarchy there pressured General Pinochet to introduce a restrictive anti-abortion law. In 2017, Chile, a country that is still predominantly Catholic, changed this Pinochet-era law on abortion. We see that sort of law all over the world, especially in Latin America.
We also see that as people have a deeper understanding of human rights, civil rights, women’s rights and the idea of conscience and autonomy, there is a change in the way Catholics can be stereotypically viewed as “Oh, he’s Catholic. he must be anti-abortion.”
The reality is that whether it is Poland, Portugal, the Philippines, Peru or Pittsburgh in the United States, what we find most is Catholics living according to values that contradict in some areas what the hierarchy has been teaching.
So, in Chile, the prime minister Michelle Bachelet introduced a law that would reform the total ban on abortion. The country now allows abortions in limited cases: for pregnancies resulting from violence against women as with the case of rape, for fetal abnormalities and to save the health of the woman.
And what is significant is we’re seeing Catholic voters and Catholic politicians no longer feeling intimidated by the institutional Church and standing up and saying as Catholics, “We don’t see a contradiction between allowing people to follow their conscience,” which is a Catholic thing.
Thomas Aquinas and Saint Augustine taught us that conscience is the final arbitrator in moral decision making. So, you’re seeing this teaching asserted by Catholics regarding personal freedom. You’re also seeing it around LGBT issues as well.
Here in the United States, Catholics supported gay marriage. Sometimes at a higher level than others. Although the Knights of Columbus and the Catholic hierarchy ran really highly funded campaigns against the idea of marriage equality, they lost.
In the Republic of Ireland, the country of my birth, we’ve seen a referendum on the same subject. In other words, the people themselves voted in favor of marriage equality, despite the views of the Catholic hierarchy.
I don’t think this change means that Catholics today are less Catholic. It means the Catholic people are standing up and living social justice as they see it. The difficulty for those of a more conservative view is that they don’t see the Church authority as vested in the hierarchy being obeyed.
Catholics are making decisions for themselves. They say, “Your baptism makes you Catholic.” Being Catholic is not a litmus test as to whether you adhere to the letter of law in every teaching. Nor does it mean you get up in the morning and do whatever you want to do. It means you properly form a conscience and follow it. You must examine your conscience and that is a serious process of looking at what the church leaders have said, looking at what the Church has written and looking at your impact on others.
Being careful and present with what you’re doing is the reason 99 percent of Catholic women who are sexually active in the United States use a method of birth control that bishops don’t like.
You find that the world over. You go to a clinic in Kenya or you go to a clinic in Uganda, and you will find Catholic women doing the same thing that they would do in Canada or the United States. They are doing the best for themselves and for their families and for their communities.
2. Jacobsen: When it comes to the hierarchy of the Catholic church, in contrast to much of the lay public and as you noted with Aquinas as well as Augustine, as far as conscience being the final arbiter, do you feel the Catholic laity are living closer to the fundamental values of the Catholic faith?
O’Brien: It sounds unbelievable, but we are the true traditionalists. I have seen many good things within traditional Catholicism. I appreciate those who are singing nuns or whatever, but I do value the traditional aspects of Catholicism.
However, when it comes to stuff like this, “Are you a cafeteria Catholic?” they say as an insult. Choose responsibly to use birth control, use a condom to prevent HIV; or if a marriage breaks down and you find yourself in a divorced situation, the reality is that Catholics who live in the real world are applying a lot of social justice principles around the decision making they have.
It’s traditional to understand, believe and follow that conscience is the final arbiter in moral decision making.
So, when Catholics make decisions, even if it goes against what a bishop says, they’re doing the right thing. Doing the wrong thing would be doing what the bishop says even though it is wrong. Catholicism has this huge internal logic that we see Catholics followings these days.
You must understand that. I’m sure there are many in the Catholic hierarchy that believe that following a teaching that is fundamentally flawed, such as that on contraception, is the right thing to do. Many of them in good faith do believe this church teaching: that each time you have sex you must remain open to the transmission of life.
What I fear is that it’s a much more political rather than pastoral decision. The birth control commission was set up by Pope John XXIII during the early 1960s. The contraceptive pill had been invented by Doctor John Rock, an Irish Catholic physician in Boston.
Contraception in the form of the pill meant that there was the possibility that women worldwide and Catholic women worldwide would be able to access a method of birth control that could improve the lives and freedoms of women and for people to have sexual relations without having children that they could not afford and could not look after.
This was a revolutionary moment in the early 60s. John XXIII was a modernizing pope. He was the guy that set up the process for Vatican II that took the nuns out of their convents and out in the community to the front lines in places like El Salvador and Nicaragua.
And it was John XXIII who believed in aggiornamento, the Italian phrase used to mean bringing the church up to date. He said to the guys at the Vatican, “Do you think we should put this in Vatican II?” They were more of the conservative bent.
They were concerned that Vatican II would get out of their control, which it did. They said to him, “No, with this birth control thing, why don’t we set up a birth control commission?” So, they got together with a bunch of priests, bishops and cardinals, and the birth control commission started meeting in the early 60s. Sadly, John XXIII passed away; Pope Paul VI took over in 1965.
Pope Paul VI looked at the commission and he had a rather strange notion. He thought maybe the birth control commission, cardinals, bishops and priests would benefit from having some people who had sex advising them. They went around the world and they found some faithful, married Catholic couples and brought them along to talk to the birth control commission.
The stories they told so moved the people of the commission. What they were talking about was married life and how, especially when it’s hard to put bread on the table and hard to get your kids educated, many couples struggle. Could you imagine if you had a couple of kids and you were fearful that every time you wanted to be intimate with your husband it could result in another pregnancy, another mouth to feed? They spoke about that.
The medical phrase grand multipara, it was invented in, believe it or not, the Republic of Ireland in Dublin. It was people in the maternity hospital noticing women who gave birth after birth after birth until they died and were so worn out and sick.
There was a consciousness around that situation when the lay people, lay married people, spoke to the bishops about married life when you don’t have the ability to control your own fertility. And this is why I believe in miracles, because in the hearts and minds of those bishops, those cardinals changed. The majority report that came out in the late 60s from the birth control commission, which said there was no impediment, nothing to stop the Church changing its teaching on contraception.
Imagine what that would mean for the Catholic Church, having waged a war against the use of condoms. It has charities around the world that control people’s access to what healthcare they get.
Imagine what it would mean for women in developing countries who still today will die because they can’t control the number or spacing of their children. Would it not have been a revolutionary moment when this birth control commission of faithful cardinals and bishops listening to the lay people came forward and said, “Yes, you can change this ban on contraception; each time you have sex, it doesn’t have to be open to the transmission of life.”?
The Pulitzer Prize winner Gary Will wrote a good book called Papal Sin, and I highly recommend it to people because Gary talked to a lot of people involved in the birth control commission. He looks at why it was that Pope John Paul VI rejected the majority finding of the commission: ultimately, because he didn’t have enough faith in Catholics. Instead, he listened to the ultraconservative voices that were surrounding him. They told him that if he admitted that the birth control commission was right, if he reversed the ban on contraception, then the whole Church would fall apart. Next thing, they would want changes on this, that and the other.
It’s quite possible we would want a lot more change. However, the cynicism of deciding that they’re going to reject the majority support is astounding. I’m sure the Holy Spirit was guiding that majority report and accepting a minority report was wrong. It was wrong to continue the ban on contraception, and to this day that minority report is the reason why in the United States we have bishops lobbying the Trump administration to take no cost contraception out of the Affordable Care Act.
This is the legacy of that minority report. Today we still have bishops lobbying here in the United States, lobbying as the Holy See in the United Nations and lobbying around the world to stop people from being able to exercise their free conscience when it comes to contraception, reproductive health care or abortion.
3. Jacobsen: Thank you much for your time again, Jon.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] President, Catholics for Choice.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 1, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/jon-obrien; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/06/22
Abstract
Peter Haresnape is the General Secretary of the Student Christian Movement of Canada. He discusses: religious teachings in upbringing; the ecumenical movement; finding and join the Student Christian Movement of Canada; the state of the Christianity among youth and students in the SCM world; anti-oppression and the spiritual movement with SCM; liberation theology; perspectives on sexuality; the irreligious and the religious in dialogue and activism; Indigenous solidarity; and targeted objective and hopes.
Keywords: Canada, Christian, general secretary, Peter Haresnape, Student Christian Movement of Canada.
In Conversation with Peter Haresnape: General Secretary, Student Christian Movement of Canada[1],[2],[3]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: So, how was upbringing in terms of religion or religious teachings in the household?
Peter Haresnape: I grew in what we would today call an intentional community in the East of England. It was comprised of my parents and a few other couples that were trying to follow more of a charismatic Christianity than was common in the types of churches that they grew up in, like the Church of England or things like that.
So, they ended up buying a house together, then a church came out of that. So, I grew up in that house and also in that church. It was pretty Evangelical in its mission and very charismatic, which was pretty unusual in the UK at that time.
Although, there were lots of other churches across the country that were doing that. However, never large numbers of people. So, growing up, it always felt a bit weird or I was always a bit weird in a fairly secular society that I not only went to church, but also lived in the house with a bunch of other people in the middle of a small city in East England.
This is not the usual. So, my religious upbringing was all tangled up with this unusual household. We lived there until I was about 9, then my family left that community and moved to a different house. However, still carried on taking part in that church.
This was a very non-political community in the sense that they didn’t weigh in heavily on political issues. However, that meant it generally had this conservative feel to it, if that makes sense. So, they would have said they were nonpartisan. However, that defaulted to a type of conservatism.
So, that’s my upbringing. I carried on to that type of church after going to university. However, gradually found, that I was more and more drawn to a more ecumenical, definitely more left-wing types of Christianity and more socially engaged type of things.
So, in that, it was pretty inspired by Christian anarchism as a force and eventually I liked that tradition and that’s what I also gravitated towards in my young adult years.
2. Jacobsen: You used the term “ecumenical.” With regards to the Christian ecumenical movement, what does the term mean? And how is it interpreted within its proper context?
Haresnape: My use of it, personally, in terms of my life story is that I grew up with this idea that we were this particular church. We were the only ones that had it right and everybody else was wrong.
The spirit of God was with us and it wasn’t with these other churches. Most of the people who were part of that church upbringing had maybe grown up in a religious environment and belief that this was at best like a cultural thing or actually corrupt or something like that.
Years after this upbringing, I began to actually realize other people’s sincere Christian beliefs who were not part of this community. People from different Christian groups could be for each other.
So, ecumenism for me means acknowledging those many different streams and navigating them not based on what’s wrong or right necessarily, but on an understanding that there’s genuine truth or a truthfulness perhaps in each of these streams.
That there’s an advantage to being conversant in all of these different streams. Within the Student Christian Movement, that’s always been an ecumenical movement intentionally. The other movements that I draw the most inspiration from have always had intentional ecumenical attempts to bring in different streams of Christianity and have found that to be an important part of their identity.
3. Jacobsen: Eventually, you found yourself in the Student Christian Movement of Canada. It is a youth and student-led grassroots network with an emphasis on community and diversity, radical faith, action, and social justice. How did you find it? What did you decide to join it?
Haresnape: So SCM, many countries have SCMs. I believe they’re all fairly different from each other, potentially. In the UK, most of the campuses are either SCM campuses or Christian Union campuses.
The SCM is the more progressive and the CU is the more Evangelical. So, the university I went to had a Christian Union. So, I never thought about the SCM until I came to Canada in 2010 to work with Christian Peacemaker Teams, which is another important organization in my life.
I began to meet all these people connected with the SCM. I didn’t know about the SCM; then when I went back to the UK to do a speaking tour about my work with Christian Peacemaker Teams, I met all these people from the SCM in the UK and realized they were all these people who were engaged in the stuff that excited me about religion.
It was my luck that I ended up not them at the time when I was a student myself. So, I was never involved with the SCM as a student. However, in Canada, I became involved with them through organizing the Cahoots Festival which is a faith justice and do it yourself festival that we do every year.
The SCM gives a primary organizing impetus to it. However, I was invited in as somebody who’d done a bit of organizing of this type of thing before to help with that. It is done in partnership with other groups that have some shared values.
So, I was involved as a volunteer organizer for the first couple years. Then last year, the General Secretary at the time, who was a friend of mine, decided to quit so that she could move to another country.
So, I applied for the position because I’d done 6 years with my previous organization, which is about as much as anyone does with Christian Peacemaker Teams. There were changes coming with the team that I thought it made sense for me to step out at that time.
4. Jacobsen: Looking at the contexts now in Canada, what is the state of the forms of Christianity among youth and students that the Student Christian Movement would support?
Haresnape: A lot of the people that we connect with are those who had a religious upbringing, a Christian upbringing. However, they find that they are not comfortable in that. So, for the vast majority of cases, that’s because they’re queer, or because they don’t agree with their church’s teachings on sexuality.
Or generally on justice issues or they’ve grown up in an affirming congregation and they don’t find a home with other campus Christian organizations. It seems to me that the majority of campus Christian organizations are pretty much conservative, small or Orthodox.
A lot of people who grew up in those religious environments who reject that will also reject the religious environment. The SCM is there for people who want to keep their religion but get rid of the social conservatism or whatever.
The more conservative outlook on life. We’re a pretty small organization and we tend to attract people who are trying to be on the fringes or who find themselves on the fringes. So, there’s stories of people who, maybe, don’t feel totally at home as a Christian within the more perhaps atheist or anti-Christian political societies.
But also who find, that the Christian groups on campus are too conservative or too non-political for them and don’t include that nice aspect. So, we’re like in between these different movements. It is how it feels to me.
We’re not the only ones doing this. There’s other organization specifically and maybe some other groups of people that are doing this. However, we’re certainly the oldest of those organizations. Does that answer your question?
5. Jacobsen: It does. I want to go through the principles quickly. You emphasize anti-oppression. What is anti-oppression? How does this fit within the spiritual movement of SCM?
Haresnape: Anti-oppression specifically refers to the idea that the forces of racism and sexism, or homophobia and transphobia. This long list of forms of oppression that people experience is part of the society that we live in.
So, it is not about individual actions or attitude, these are values or power structures that are baked into our society and that we need to have a principled and systematic response to them of anti-oppression.
This also implies that violence against women or violence against queer people or violence against people of colour is not again a matter of individual criminality or not a matter of individual criminality.
However, it is a matter of social pressures, historical trends, things like that. So, the SCM is one of the organizations I say that would try to build a different way of functioning and a way that tackles forms of oppression, and also give the people the tools to eliminate them in other parts of their lives and try to encourage that.
It also tends to be a bit of a systematizing formula or something like that. We maybe come to understand racism and then we use those analysis tools to understand sexism as well or to understand issues of a built-in disability and access.
So, it is a lens that we would use to view our societies and our structures and also try to encourage other people to use those lenses to understand; how it relates to spirituality differs from person to person.
Some people would feel that anti-oppression is like the Christian thing to do in the sense of “Jesus was intentionally inclusive. Jesus didn’t discriminate against people based on their ethnic origin or their physical capacities and gifts and, therefore, we shouldn’t either.”
Other people would see say racism or white supremacy as being essentially a spirit or spiritual power that Christianity is pulled to resist, to cast out, to speak out against, things like that. So, the spiritual aspect tends to differ from person to person.
As well, how they bring that into their spiritual life as well also differs, this might be something that is felt to be like good policy. Church is the one place that they as a person can explore that. Or they might also feel a sense of religious obligation or obligation to their religion to pursue this in all areas of their life.
So, it does differ.
6. Jacobsen: Also, something of particular note is the Liberation Theology aspect of SCM with the “preferential option for the poor.” You know, as well as I do, that in the past, either in Latin America or South America, there were political assassinations of Jesuit priests who were exposing this.
Also, something of interest to me is the fact that it is more in this world of a focus for the poor. I find that aligned with some formal irreligious belief system such as humanism or unitarian universalism or ethical culture.
So, what does this mean within the context of SCM, Liberation Theology?
Haresnape: It would certainly be something we would draw upon to some extent. It is an interesting question because like that’s not necessarily a place that we would jump to and how we describe ourselves, that formal liberation.
Even though, when a lot of Liberation Theology practices like the way the Bible is interpreted in community, the way people are expected to bring in their own context of oppression and liberation into it, for example. That’s something we would definitely do.
However, we’re a little divorced perhaps from the historical context there, not Latin America, but also I would say African American Liberation Theology as well. Or things that maybe we have some impact upon that maybe that we don’t intentionally recognize that in the way that we could do.
In the past, SCM certainly has been stronger in this and has done exchanges with SCMs in Latin America in particularly. There was an exposure trip to El Salvador a couple of years ago. But, you use Liberation Theology as its focus for study and the focus of that was bringing students and people into contact with that and how that had been. Does that answer the question?
7. Jacobsen: Yes, it does. Next on the list was LGBTQ-affirming, how does this differ from mainstream perspectives on sexuality that we see in Canada with regards to, well, Christianity at large?
Haresnape: The SCM has always, not always, it would be silly to say it is always been queer affirming. It certainly hasn’t been. However, it was pretty much an early adopter of the idea of it. Queer and trans people could be full members and participants, or that sexuality was not a bar to membership, full membership and full participation.
That is the way, as far as I understand it, the first churches approached this issue, about the SCM. In Canada, at the time that I was coming into contact with SCM 5 or 6 years ago, it was very, very clear and very, very pragmatic and systematic about how it talked about these issues surrounding sexuality.
It still is a strong part of our core identity that we want to be a place where queer and trans people can be safe, can explore their Christian identity and all the other aspects of identity within the organization.
So, we don’t exist so much as a place for conversation about these issues. There would be space for a variety of different views, but the SCM itself would be perhaps – we would say – would have a preference or option for queer and trans people who wanted to have full access to marriage.
Things like that. So, we wouldn’t be that neutral on that or if some other Christian organizations that try very hard to be a place where people of different opinions can co-exist; whereas, the SCM would come down on the side of the safety of queer and trans individuals rather than other groups.
The way this was explained to me by a former General Secretary, a number of years ago, was there are lots and lots of conservative churches. There are lots of safe spaces for people who are more conservative or perhaps queerphobic.
However, we don’t have a lot of those spaces for Christians who aren’t; it is pretty strong in our materials. We always try to use rainbows and stuff like that to identify ourselves. And that’s because on campus today, the majority of Christian organizations would not be affirming of queer people.
Also, we want to show that not to students, but to other organizations that we are queer and trans affirming and inclusive. We used to counter this idea that a fundamentalist conservative Christianity is like the voice of Christianity is the only way of talking about it. I don’t know.
That sometimes works, sometimes doesn’t. Other organizations like queer organizations would still be suspicious of a Christian organization. However, it at least gives us a way to converse with them.
It doesn’t seem to have impacted our ability to do interface work as well or to even relate to other Christian groups that would not show these things. So, that’s pretty good.
8. Jacobsen: Also, another principle is interfaith. It is to build those bridges through dialogue and work. Another phrase that was introduced to me, I forget from who, was “inter-belief,” where this can then include the irreligious as well without by title implying only faiths.
Would you also include the irreligious in regards to having room for dialogue as well as activist work?
Haresnape: Definitely. I would say in some ways that’s a natural way that our coordinators at different campuses would seek out those connections to do the activist angle and seek to do that activism through partnership with groups that wouldn’t necessarily share our religious connections.
The SCM has also not had a doctoral statement or certainly any expectation that people hold to a particular set of spiritual beliefs for being a member. So, we would certainly have people who would identify themselves as part of the SCM who are atheist or agnostic.
I would say that they’ve pretty much always been part of the SCM as far as I can tell. I found a record of something called the Annual Joust, which was this event that the SCM and the UFT had in maybe the 70s.
That was a debate between the agnostic and the religious members of the SCM; everybody looked forward to it with great anticipation. Maybe, the interfaith, or inter-belief, more formal partnership, getting together with a particular, set of other religious groups.
That’s more recent in some ways. I don’t know the history of that so much. However, I know the SCM’s have been involved in a few different projects that try to build up those interfaith conversations.
I should say, there was this Faith House that worked quite well in Ottawa that the SCM was somewhat involved in that was an intentional community for people of different religious beliefs, still exists.
We’re not super involved in it, but it is still going. There was an attempt to do the same thing in Toronto for a number of years running, but it never took off. But, it was this idea of people of different religions living together and learning from each other.
So, it definitely fits within a project that the SCM would be involved in. However, I am not sure it has ever been a core value in the same way that some organizations exist specifically. It has been solely for interreligious work.
9. Jacobsen: Also, you have three, what seems to me like, associated principles: Indigenous solidarity, environmental justice, and consensus. Indigenous solidarity, especially with regards to activism and environmentalism, or what is now termed environmental justice.
As well, the methodology in terms of making decisions about how one applies solidarity as well as environmental justice, which is through consensus. Can you dive for a couple minutes into what is meant by Indigenous solidarity, environmental justice, and consensus within the context of SCM?
Haresnape: The Indigenous solidarity and consensus are easier to talk about in some ways than the environmental justice aspect of things. The SCM is a predominantly non-partisan and secular – separation of church and state – organization in terms of the churches that support us and the people that come to us.
So, there is an intentional desire to identify that as part of who we are; that we are predominantly the non-partisan and secular individuals and the organizational structure itself is very a secular Christian organization clearly in the way we do things.
So, part of it is acknowledging that because then that gives us the capacity to engage Indigenous solidarity from an honest place where we can be honest about who we are, why we’re doing the things that we’re doing, then our actual program work around that looks different depending on what’s going on at the moment.
So, some of the program work we’ve done in past was when the TRC was actively taking recommendations and some things like that. There was a group of SCM members in Winnipeg that did something, where they walked from Winnipeg to Edmonton in time for the start of the Edmonton TRC.
Visiting the communities on the way and talking about this work of solidarity that Christians specifically had a responsibility for, because of recognizing the way that Christianity had been part of the colonization and continues to be part of way Indigenous communities are assimilated or colonized or attempted to do that.
So, there’s a particular Christian responsibility there. There’s also some particular opportunities there as well. So, our solidarity doesn’t come from this place of having a responsibility to right the wrongs of the past; the particular violence of colonization and assimilation.
Also, this idea that as a whole the impact of Christian European-Canadian society has been pretty bad for the land as well and the types of resource extraction that take place are damaging not to Indigenous people’s cultures and life ways, but to the environment itself and the air and the water that we all rely upon.
So, we would see those as dual concerns. I would say this is certainly a personal thing. I don’t know if I can say it is an SCM thing. However, I would definitely say that we would want our Indigenous solidarity.
We would want our environmental justice work to always come from a place of solidarity with Indigenous communities that are doing that work, when those two things get divorced it can be quite damaging.
When about what has the SCM done for environmental justice, in the time I’ve been a member, we haven’t done very much actually. However, Indigenous solidarity, I can talk about some specific things.
However, that would be a principle. We would say that Indigenous solidarity should lead the way or should guide how we do our environmental justice work, then consensus building or consensus decision making comes from way back and has been how things are decided.
An idea that whoever’s at the table has wisdom to share. We should have a structure that works like that. I don’t know if I have a lot more to say about that. It is a way of decision-making that I am familiar with from some groups in the UK, which did not have a particularly fond view of religion.
However, I believe it has a way of making decisions. It is much older than that. The Quakers had a lot to do with the way consensus decision-making was designed. Where there has been formal decision-making in the communities I’ve been involved in, it has usually been a consensus model.
10. Jacobsen: Looking ahead for SCM as well as its work within itself and in coordination with other organizations in Canada, what are some of the targeted objectives? And what are the general hopes for the next 5 years?
Haresnape: One is very pragmatic where I am on a gradual process of growth and rebuilding, essentially. The SCM was big in the 60s and then has been declining ever since then to the point that 4 or 5 years ago; there was a decision made. “Should we close down the organization or should we give it another go?” And they decided, “Okay. Get back on it.”
At that point, there was no programming. So, it is like starting from scratch again. So, we’re going to continue that gradual growth and also adapt to the changing circumstances of the church.
Particularly, the organizations that have always sponsored the SCM are themselves in decline, have less money, less capacity to support the type of work that we do. So, we also need to think about how sustainable we actually are on the long run.
However, those are the administrative concerns. In terms of program stuff, right now, we’re focusing on engaging white supremacy and working with other groups and trying to find students that are passionate about this anti-racist work.
We’re using more of the tools that we have for training around non-violence. The ways to keep people safe on the streets when there are protests and things like that, helping people to understand spiritual practice as something that they can do.
What’s behind that is an attempt to speak into a culture of cynicism or despondency or this idea that you can spend your whole day scrolling your Facebook feed and read bad news from everywhere, we want to get it into people’s heads and hands that there is actually something that they can do.
It doesn’t mean that they’ll have all the answers. The process of treating people in non-violent direct action and non-violent accompaniment, being present in the streets in solidarity with oppressed people is itself a mobilizing force that gets people out of this sense of despair or shock or despondency.
That’s very practical. It is very important for right now, where North America is. It is a mobilizing force. It is something that anybody can do. So, I am enthusiastic about that. Individual units in Canada focus on different things based on what makes sense for them.
I know that several units in 2017 were thinking about how to offer self-care on the campuses outside of solely Christian model or something like that. So, people are looking at ways so that they can make self-care resources around exam time next year.
That will be a way that they can bless the people around them, I suppose. So, not traditional outreach in the sense of trying to persuade people. However, something that directly engages the stress of students these days.
That’s pretty cool. Those ongoing things around Indigenous justice. Right now, SCM members are engaged in supporting the push for Bill C-262, which is going to, hopefully if it passes, will bring the United Nations on the Rights of Indigenous People into Canadian law.
So, that’s something for this year, but is going to be a campaign for the next couple of months certainly. After that, I don’t know what will happen. However, I know that there will always be people who are engaged in Indigenous solidarity.
We’ve done partnerships with Christian Peacemaker Teams in the past. That’s the organization I used to work for doing Indigenous solidarity work. That model that they do of short-term delegations for learning and peacemaking is something that the SCM has also done in the past.
So we’re always looking for particular trips that we can take; ways that we can get people out of their universities and actually into direct solidarity relationships with other communities. We do that stuff mostly through the World Student Christian Federation and programs that they run: leadership training, theological study, and political action programs.
However, we would also do things with Christian Peacemaker Teams or other groups as possible. Generally, there’s always things like the Cahoots Festival, which is a gathering of communities. That’s our annual event basically. The big annual event that we do in the Summer.
So, the Cahoots Festival reflects the general concerns of the organization that we engage in faith, justice and do that in a way that empowers people with sharing. Things like that. We try and use those principles in our other programs as well.
Those are the things that come mind at the moment.
11. Jacobsen: Do you have any final thoughts or feelings, conclusion based on the conversation today?
Haresnape: We pretty much covered everything I thought we would. It is interesting to me. So, what is it? So, in less than 5 years, it will be our hundredth anniversary. I don’t know quite what form the the SCM will be in by that point.
However, we’re always going to be around in one form or another. So, I am hoping we can mark our hundredth anniversary in a pretty good style.
12. Jacobsen: Thank you very much for your time, Peter.
Haresnape: You’re very welcome.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] President, Trinity Western University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 22, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/peter-haresnape; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Image Credit: Peter Haresnape.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/06/22
Abstract
Bob Kuhn, J.D. is the President of Trinity Western University (TWU). He discusses: family background and influence on development; sect or tradition of Christianity in the household; the comfortable and uncomfortable parts of the conceptual superstructure of early life; position held in the student body; tasks and responsibilities as the president of TWU; the changes to TWU over time; concerns in the academic environment; and moving closer or farther away from academic ideals.
Keywords: Bob Kuhn, CEO, Christian, president, religion, Trinity Western University.
Interview with Bob Kuhn, J.D.: President, Trinity Western University (Part One)[1],[2],[3]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What was family background? How did this influence subsequent development in early life, childhood through adolescence?
Bob Kuhn: I grew up on an apple orchard in a farming area outside of Vernon, British Columbia. Typical farm kid, I worked on the farm. I worked on the neighbouring farms. Everything from picking apples to spraying.
I worked at all kinds of things, including haying. I grew up in a family that did not have a lot of money. We had a very simple, but, it was a kind of idyllic upbringing. Normal family, or what was then normal [Laughing], mother and father and four kids, I was the oldest.
My father’s family was a very large German family with 14 children. I had a lot of uncles. Some had a significant influence on my development as a young person. Initially, we lived on my grandparents’ farm, and my grandmother would take care of me during the day.
I remember her being a fairly typical German housewife. She worked hard, and was not particularly appreciated. She did not go to school. I wrote a poem about this: “My grandmother loved me.” Even though she never said, it was evident.
I grew up in a way that was wholesome. We would go to church every Sunday and work hard every weekday. Nobody drank to excess, nobody smoked, it was pretty clean living. I was the oldest of the grandchildren. I was one of the oldest of the cousins, so I got better treatment in some respects. My grandfather would take me along with him into the apple orchard. He would save a spot for me amongst the apples.
He would save a spot for me to sit on his lap and drive. It was a very positive upbringing. No significant negative effects, and really, indirectly protected from some of the harsher realities of life. I had the typical childhood adventures.
But nothing extraordinary in a lot of ways. So, that really led me to a place of needing to investigate on my own, which was, fortunately for me I think, taking place at this institution (Trinity Western) in 1971-1972. It was very formative for me.
I was a bit of a hypocrite in terms of my faith at the time. I went to church, I had the head knowledge, but it was really a heart or a matter of the heart. It became a matter of the heart here with other students who had an impact on my thinking about faith questions I was asking at the time.
I look back at those first 20 years of life in Vernon or outside of Vernon as being not perfect, but idyllic, I cannot explain it much better. I was challenged, not so much by teachers but by my uncles. A couple of them were reasonably well-educated. Some of them were only a few years older than me.
One of my uncles taught me how to speak when I was three-years-old. He was only a few years older than I was.
It was very different then; it was a great upbringing. My father is now dead. But my mother is still alive. We had a strong family. We had a good sense of community-mindedness. My father was a volunteer fireman and involved in leadership.
My mother was involved around the home. It was sort of an Ozzy and Harriet – I would not have known who that was – experience. I stretched and broke boundaries a bit. But I wouldn’t call what I did blatant rebellion.
2. Jacobsen: When it comes to the German-stoic upbringing out on an apple orchard in Vernon with a somewhat educated family challenging you, educating you with vocabulary and so on, I want to talk about the sect of Christianity, which was not mentioned.
What was the tradition of Christianity in the household or in the community?
Kuhn: We grew up in a Baptist church. I was first taken to church in an apple box. It was a simple and small church. So, it was a part of our every week life. My grandparents were German Baptist. We slowly faded away from German.
I grew up in the church going to Sunday school, learning all the Bible stories, sitting through church services somewhat begrudgingly, and then things evolved over time. At that point, I really had to test for myself the reality of the Gospel and say, “Does this work? Does this test out?”
For me, it made a lot of sense, even in the relatively naïve context in which I lived in until I left home. It was not a preachy environment. There was not a great show of faith on your sleeve. We were expected to live according to Christian values, to be giving and forgiving, not harshly judgmental.
It was probably more of a head knowledge. In some ways, I think churches back then inoculated some people against what they were teaching because it became acculturated. But it was not what you would say is heartfelt.
My faith was a more intellectual endeavour or pursuit, or framework, as a child. That is what it felt like. It was really only after leaving home that I came to a place of sometimes not entirely comfortable conclusion, but, at least, a framework or a worldview that I felt comfortable with. There was a lot of space in this worldview.
This is the division of Evangelical Christianity that I grew up in. I have really continued in that path without abandoning what I think about things, especially in this college or university environment where I faced a lot of hard questions, questions that define the why of living.
3. Jacobsen: From the conceptual framework or superstructure, what was comfortable or uncomfortable? I ask because you mentioned some comfortable aspects.
Kuhn: I think uncomfortable, to start with, which emanates from not knowing it all. I think there is a discomfort that comes from lack of control. The degree we can know it, control it, can understand it, can define it, can pin it on the wall, can draw it on a piece of paper. That is controllable, definable, understandable.
There is so much more than that. What I find almost laughable is that people purport to think they have got a corner on all that is and they speak as if they know that from some sort of factual basis.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kuhn: If anyone looks at the stars at night, this is a pretty remarkable existence, “I wonder why this is. How did this come to be?” The standard existential questions, I find the discomfort comes from not knowing the standard questions.
At the same time, it is a very good place to be, because once you have all the answers to all the questions then you have superimposed yourself onto all of reality. You have defined a reality that is very ego-centric.
I think it is a shame when people do that. The need to have inquiry is important. Knowing the process as best you can on the way to asking, “Why?”
4. Jacobsen: In the 1970s, you held an important position in the student body. What was that position?
Kuhn: It was quite by accident.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kuhn: I wasn’t disliked. I wasn’t bullied for the most part. I just didn’t have the panache or whatever. So, I came to Trinity. Trinity was a small environment back then, plus a few or minus a few hundred. So, you don’t hide in that smaller group very well.
I decided – I do not remember why – to take a run at being student body Vice President. It was only a 2-year school then. You did that run at the end of your first year. Nobody ran against me. So, I was acclaimed the Vice President.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kuhn: 3 or 4 weeks after the academic year started, the dean of students came up to me and said that I would be taking over the president’s role because the president was not keeping their grades up. So, they were removed from the post and I all of a sudden became the unelected, acclaimed president.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kuhn: It is ironic because it parallels the story of starting here. I would have never guessed in a million years, that I would sit in the role of president of Trinity Western University. That would be laughable to me.
So, it reflects on the fact that I didn’t really intend to become the president. I was actually on the search committee for the replacement of my predecessor. We were out in the hall after the first meeting of the search committee.
We were talking about the need for a president, somebody to hold down the fort while we look for the new president. Someone said, “Why don’t you do it?” I said, “Are you kidding? They would never want a lawyer who has no experience in an academic environment, who has no experience in leading a fairly significant group of people.” I think we have 700 employees and several thousand students.
I just laughed. He said, “No, no, I am serious. You are thinking about slowing down in your practice. Maybe, this is something that you could do. It would only be a little while.” My wife and I prayed about it over the weekend.
I had received a call from one of the directors who said, “I would like to take your name on Monday to see, if you would be willing to do this.” My wife agreed, which was ironic because she is not an adventuresome person.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kuhn: We felt this is a place we had really benefited from as young people. Giving a few months back, sitting in the chair until the real president shows up didn’t seem like a big ask, I thought I would be helping out, more of a figurehead than not.
So, here I am 6 years later, I am still here. It is ironic. I would never have guessed. Frankly, I have really enjoyed the role. I have enjoyed the students. It is because of them that I stay, I think. It is a long story. But I have told the student enough about this.
I tell them, “I played on the soccer team, but the soccer team only had 11 players. I had to play goalie because that was the only place left to play” [Laughing].
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kuhn: I was pretty mediocre.
5. Jacobsen: With an organization as large as a postsecondary institution, there are not that many institutions in the country, especially compared to the United States. There are something like 100 public and private combined universities in Canada.
Something like 2,600 universities in the United States, public-private combined. So, such an organization as Trinity Western University, a Christian university unique in its relative size and representation in the country.
That leads to questions about tasks and responsibilities because it is an important position that, as you noted, you more or less fell into. So, what are the tasks and responsibilities that come along with being the president of an academic institution?
Kuhn: I have come to describe it this way. I have had the same question from different perspectives, “What is it like? What do you do as a president?” I say, “It is a lot like being the mayor of a small town. You have endless responsibilities.” They are new every day. A large part is relational, not everybody sees it that way, I am not an authoritarian figure. You probably know around campus. If you ask, everyone calls me, “Bob.” I am not known as “President Kuhn,” “Mr. Kuhn,” or “Dr. Kuhn.”
I do not feel entitled to it, I am not a hierarchical person. I enjoy the relationships, the ability to journey together and be part of somebody else’s journey in life. To me, that is what it is like.
So, building an executive team, one that does the real work. It is trying to provide leadership skills to build that team and develop trust, and making sure that – as much as I can – I support the whole community in whatever way that I can.
That is all the way from this Sunday, where I will go to the Can-Am hockey game. I will cheer on the students and hand out the cup at the end of the evening. Two weeks ago, I had an anything goes night. We had a panel. Students pumped question at me. You can imagine the questions students would ask, which is anything under the Sun. It is an extremely varied situation. If you look at the job description, you think, “Nobody can do it.”
It is true. that you are ultimately responsible for everything. You can shout and holler, but you don’t get people any more motivated. It is almost impossible to define what the president of the university does.
Our university is unique in some ways compared to other universities. But in other ways, it is similar to other universities. You have the benefit of still being relational with students. That is my favourite part of the day. I probably do that more than most.
I enjoy it. It is really rewarding. It gives a clear picture of whether we’re doing the right things the right way. Maybe, I can be a positive influence in these transitional years of life. That is it in a nutshell.
6. Jacobsen: You jumped in an earlier response from Vice President to accidental President – the acclaimed president – work in the 70s as an undergraduate for the student body to the current work as the president of Trinity Western University.
When I reflect on that jump, I reflect on that leap in life experience because a decade is a long time. Especially as I get older, if a year is used well, it is a significant amount of time.
With that difference in time in different leadership positions at different points of the university, and different scales in terms of the responsibility and who are you responsible to and have to speak to at the end of the day, what do you notice in this transition of the university over several decades and in responsibility too?
Kuhn: I suspect there is more gravamen to the position such as it is: strategic decision-making priorities. When people ask, “What can I pray for you for?” I almost always say, “Determination of priorities.” Back then, it was simpler. Now, it is much more complex.
Back then, the consequences of messing up were minimal to none. Now, you make the wrong decision and you can end up in some very hot water, very quickly. In many ways, I feel like I am 18.
One of the parts that I really love is learning all the time. The constant demand to learn and be open to learning and to not be closed off to the means of experiencing, listening to other people.
I think that a lot of that was germinated out of my really early years. One of the values that I was taught was everybody is on a single plane. Everybody puts their pants on one leg at a time.
Everybody is, as a fundamental rule, a lot alike. There is no real need to be fearful of somebody elevated in status. There is no real need to look down on people supposedly down in status. That was training for a university setting.
There are hierarchies in a university setting. But if you break them down, they are real people underneath all the show. The university is almost unrecognizable to what it was before. There are a couple pictures on the wall. One recent aerial, one from the year 1970.
The difference is mammoth. The level of sophistication is huge. Back in 70/71/72, we had close relationships with the professors because we had to; you did not have a choice. Everybody knew everybody else. We would tell the story of someone coming to pick their babysitter.
They ask, “Do you know where Suzie Jones is?” You think, “Well, it is 4:00 o’clock. She is just getting out of psychology. She was wearing this today.” That is a small community.
Jacobsen: [Laughing] That is funny.
Kuhn: It is still relatively small, but it is about 10 times as big as then.
7. Jacobsen: When you look at the academic environment now, with transitions to more of the general perspective across the country of the academic environment or academia, what do you note as some of the positive trends? What do you notice as some concerns that are arising in the university system or the academic environment?
Kuhn: I struggle with the positive trend in the academic environment. It should, but nothing jumps to mind. I think that it is even difficult to say even what are the trends that one would track and say, “We are becoming more [fill in the blank],” that is positive.
I have trouble with the question. Honestly, I find it difficult. In many respects, we are deteriorating. I can see some natural forces: economics. Society has become, relatively speaking, fat and sassy, but we can’t afford to be fat and sassy anymore.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kuhn: In that process, we become lazier in thinking, less civil, more emotional, more individual rights rather than community oriented. It is easier – as a relative outsider of academia – to see trends that I would find negative.
We are having a more diverse academic environment. That is a positive trend, depending on how you define diverse. We have a greater array of choices in environment. So, you are not so limited. I am not sure if that is always an advantage.
Some evidence seems to indicate the more choice we have then the more stress we are, so the less opportunity to choose in order to actualize those choices. Some people would say the 60s were a pretty tumultuous time.
But I think they do not hold a candle to the potential negative, think about how many people are in the university who suffer from depression. I may be blind and out of touch, but I do not think it was that weird in the 60s
Even though people might drop acid and drop out of the school. It is interesting to think of those who are in the upper levels of management and leadership and what values they cling to today.
Jacobsen: [Laughing] They are working at the bank.
Kuhn: I am perhaps a little bit skeptical of people who say that these are the advances. I am not sure that we have done ourselves much of a service there.
8. Jacobsen: What about the espoused values of the academic system? In some ideal world, people look for open inquiry, discussion, civil discourse, debate, and conversation around important topics in historical contexts, but also related to modern issues of concern to most of the population in a pluralistic, multiethnic, constitutional democracy such as Canada.
Have we moved closer to that ideal or farther from that ideal?
Kuhn: I am not sure. A few years ago, I would say that we are moving closer. Now, I think we are moving farther away. I think we are redefining pluralism. Society is redefining pluralism. What does pluralism mean? I find this a huge generalization.
As a society we tend to redefine what it wants to change. So, rather than the change in a choice manner, the change is in using the language a different way, so that we slip into the way of thinking. I am not sure that, in terms of values, some of the values, e.g. the value of family, are hard to define now.
You do not have the same nuclear family or traditional family. I am not suggesting that is a bad thing, but it is much more difficult to define. Are there merits to two-parent families? It is difficult to say that without getting yourself into a hoop full of trouble.
I find that in the academic environment. There is almost a bias or a predisposition to advocating for, as opposed to determining the science behind something. We are engaged in a fairly broad-based cultural experiment on many things.
The whole gender confusion if you will. I do not know what would be the best term because those terms are all interwoven. How will that all turn out? One of the things that we are losing ground on is the case of individual rights over communities.
Communities become tribes and tribes become tribal. There is very little communication between the tribes. It strikes me that those things are quite harmful to society in the end. I am not suggesting that it is an imbalance of community ruling over individual rights.
Because, at some level, individual rights are only protected by the community and the community is only as strong as the individuals in it. I think we are long past that. It shows in some obvious ways. The leaders that are prepared to take all of the junk that comes with leadership these days.
We talk about incivility. I would never want to run for public office because they would destroy me. I would take it too personally. Then we elevate some people who, perhaps, are our least favourite choice to positions of power because it is all that is left.
I think that is the way the people felt in the United States. What are we left with? What choice do we have? I think in some ways we are in the same kind of dilemma. That is not an accusation. Not all politicians are of questionable commitments.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] President, Trinity Western University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 22, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/bob-kuhn; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] J.D. (1979), University of British Columbia (J.D. 1979); B.A. (1976), University of British Columbia; A.A. (1972), Trinity Western College.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/06/22
Abstract
Rev. Erik Derksen is the President & CEO of Vanguard College. He discusses: origins; intelligent design; Christian belief; Christian sect; the Mennonite Brethren; Mennonite groundwork in earlier life; educational experiences building into Christian faith; philosophical arguments; probabilities and other in-between arguments; being CEO and president of Vanguard College; size of the college; Christian colleges and universities having an association or organization; appeals and concerns of students; other appeals or services at a Christian college or university not provided by secular institutions from the point of view of Christians;main certifications of Vanguard College; most popular ones; hopes for building community; international human rights including freedom of belief and freedom of religion; living in Canada and freedom to religion and freedom of belief; and respect for a person’s right to believe or not to believe.
Keywords: CEO, Christian, Erik Derksen, president, religion, Vanguard College.
Interview with Rev. Erik Derksen: President & CEO, Vanguard College[1],[2],[3]]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What is your origin story, to make this in line with the very prominent and popular superhero movies at the time?
Rev. Erik Derksen: I was born on the Prairies in Manitoba. My dad’s parents were first-generation Christians on their side. For my mom’s side of the family, faith has been part of their background for a long time. They were Russians who came over in the middle of the Russian Revolution.
In high school, I became a believer in the spring of 1975. I was 11 years old. Probably, the most dominant faith in my culture growing up was Christianity. I would read the Bible and we would pray as a family regularly. So, that was the air I breathed growing up.
Then I graduate high school. I went to Bible college for a year I went back to Brandon University for three years. Then I finished my CA designation in studies at the University of Manitoba. I worked as a chartered accountant for a number of years.
I had a call to vocational ministry in Winter of 1990. This call changed my life and my way of thinking. I cannot explain it in simple rational terms. I went back to Bible college for 1 year and then spent 3 years in seminary. That is my background.
2. Jacobsen: What is the particular sect of Christianity that you were, more or less, growing up into and, I assume, believe in at this time?
Derksen: I grew up in a Mennonite Brethren community. Right now, and for the last 25 years, I have been part of the Pentecostal Assemblies of Canada.
3. Jacobsen: That is interesting. If you take the Mennonite Brethren context, and then you look at the Pentecostal context, and if you look at your own transition, how did you make the transition with two different sects but contained in a larger religion?
Derksen: To my perspective, Scott, 80% or more is very similar. At the core, there are incredibly strong similarities, even with many Catholics, Anglicans, and Lutherans. I appreciate the perspective of Mere Christianity written by C.S. Lewis. Most of the peripheral differences that distinguish us in no way substantially divide the evangelical Christian community.
When it comes to the core of it, there is very little difference. There exist some ethical differences in terms of how you live this or that out in your practical, everyday life. We each have faith community culture differences as well.
We all interpret the Word of God in the community. At times we have a different hermeneutic and apply things differently. That’s true within my own immediate evangelical context, and between denominations. As you very well know, the spectrum of Christianity is very broad, historically and in the present context.
Community forms a strong sense of where you identify. When I moved to Winnipeg, I connected with a church in the Pentecostal Assemblies of Canada. However, it was in line with anybody who talked about the Word of God in a faith-based, cogent, cohesive, and philosophically consistent manner.
That appealed to me. I did not find a huge divergence from my Mennonite background.
4. Jacobsen: How did this build on the Mennonite groundwork laid out in the earlier life?
Derksen: From a Christian perspective, I think God used experiences in my personal life to influence and shape me. In perhaps the biggest change I experienced, the Bible began to open into a more fully blossoming flower. That may have had as much to do with to do my vocational calling as anything. Suddenly the Bible became more salient, more relevant, with a sense of urgency to it.
5. Jacobsen: When looking at the educational experiences, how did these, if at all, build into that Christian faith?
Derksen: Right, I took most of my pre-medical training in the first three years of university. I took lots of Biology, Chemistry, Physics, and so on. I love learning. My philosophy in life is that nature is a revelation of God Himself. Some things can be known about God by studying and understanding creation.
He created everything. So, the more that I can study the creation and see its marvelous intricacies, the more obvious God’s ownership and control become evident to me and the more I appreciate the intelligent design behind it.
6. Jacobsen: What would be some of the examples in a broader context that point to the “intelligent design”?
Derksen: If you go from the micro to the macro, even if you look at the cell and the intricacies of the cell, and the functioning parts of a single-celled organism, it seems evident to me that the sense of design is observable. I have a hard time grasping hold of the evolutionary premise that if life began with a single-celled organism, how did all those parts fall into place all at once, in a single moment to produce life?
For me personally, it was less of a leap to believe in the Creator than to believe in evolution. Then when I go to the macro, and I look at the vastness of the universe, and the physical laws holding it together, it speaks of a splendour and a majesty, and an incredibly intelligent power behind it all.
Think about the very positioning of the Earth in our galaxy and the sustenance of life on the Earth. To me, it was a marvelous example and witness of creation and of a Creator, of incredible power and intelligence, behind the cosmos.
7. Jacobsen: If you look at some of the more philosophical sides of Christian belief, what were some of the arguments that you found more convincing or powerful for the Christian worldview?
Derksen: For me, the first chapters of the Book of Genesis in the Bible are very meaningful as I understand life, the meaning of life, and the purpose of Creation. The Bible is both historical and theological, but it is not primarily a history book. To my understanding, God has revealed much about Himself and His purpose in the Bible. The first chapters of the Bible are essential for me in this discovery.
The Bible contains what I believe to be God’s evident, revealed story in this creation as it relates to me, as it relates to people, as it relates to our relationship with creation and the Creator. Of course, the Bible begins with the assumption of God, not with a defense of His existence.
One of the realities of the Christian faith is that you simply assume God. Perhaps that is faith – moving to an assumption of God for who He is. But it is more than this. It is the understanding of God’s bigger story, understanding His bigger purpose, revealed to us in His Word. These things substantiated an appreciation in me that brought meaning to the world, and to me.
This bringing of meaning to the cosmos, bringing meaning to my own existence, to relationship, to a sense of purpose in my life, is that what you’re asking me about?
8. Jacobsen: It does point to one facet of it. I was thinking of philosophical arguments that people tend to bring forward for the existence of God in a Christian context. The one you pointed to: a literary argument.
So, the Bible assumes the premise of God’s existence. Then works within that context to provide narratives – history, metaphor, and allegory – to point to God in a literary sense. In other words, a poetic truth as opposed to a philosophical and logical truth.
Within philosophical and logical argumentation, what arguments stand out to you?
Derksen: For me, intelligence in the design is really significant to me. You have heard some other people talk about a watch needing a watchmaker. That is a very common and somewhat over-used illustration. For me, these are not simply literary arguments because they are also rooted in historical events. I think they are also rooted in science, in observable outcomes.
When I look at Creation and the cosmos, and the furthest reaches of the cosmos, the overwhelming physical, philosophical, and rational evidence is that of a Creator. To me, the flip side is rather unappealing; the potential for randomness in all of existence. The latter leaves me with more questions than with the assumption of purpose or design.
9. Jacobsen: Do other third or fourth options land in-between those two options, as probabilities as well, for you?
Derksen: I do not doubt that there is a spectrum of belief. There is a spectrum of appropriation of design, and we find people at one end of the spectrum or the other. I do not know if those things influence me, in particular. But I recognize their existence, certainly.
10. Jacobsen: Now, you are president and CEO of Vanguard College. How did you find out about the college? How did you become president? What are some of the task and responsibilities of the position?
Derksen: I was working in an inner-city mission in Winnipeg. We were looking after homeless, full-service organization with healthcare, dental, and transition services – finding homes and providing meals, job searching and preparation. It was a significant social organization.
I felt an inclination to return to something more akin to what I sensed in my initial calling in ministry. I was on a website of an Ontario church district, where Vanguard College had posted the ad for the position.
One thing led to another. We started conversing at about January 2015 and we ended up moving here early July 2015.
11. Jacobsen: How large is the college?
Derksen: The college has about 220 students on campus and about 70 students online.
12. Jacobsen: If you look at some of the demographics of other institutions in the country – of course, they tend to be much bigger, they are part of larger associations, of student unions for example?
Do Christian colleges and universities in Canada have such an association or organization with student unions or executives not on the student side?
Derksen: We do not have anything for student unions, other than student council. We are part of the Association for Biblical Higher Education, which is an accrediting body out of the United States. They accredit about 200 Christian colleges and universities. That is our accrediting body.
We are owned by and led by our own denomination. Our denomination in Canada has 4 Bible colleges for English and 1 for French. We are not part of any association outside of faith-based ministry.
13. Jacobsen: If you survey students online and offline, what tends to be the appeal of a Christian college to them? What tend to be some of the concerns for those students?
Derksen: A number of things. At times, simple geography is relevant because we operate close to where they live. For others, it is a sense of calling in their life and this becomes a reasonable step to fulfill that calling, immersing themselves in the study of God and His Word. They come here to immerse themselves in a Christian community.
Students come to Vanguard and find people to invest in them personally to invest in them, to help them grow as people, to teach them, and mentor them. We approach the education mandate very holistically in terms of who they are as people.
They will probably get more attention and personal interest at a college like ours, which is a smaller college. It tends to be much more personal than if they would go to a larger institution.
14. Jacobsen: What are some other of the appeals or services in a Christian college or university that students might not get if they go to a more mainstream, secular institution? Not only those that tend to be much larger.
Derksen: They will find a commonness in purpose. They will be reintroduced or have reinforced for them the concept of the metanarrative which post-modernism has probably taken away from them or, at least influenced them negatively.
What I mean by that, we believe in God. We believe in God’s purposes. We believe that he has revealed Himself and those purposes to us. There is a real sense of regaining a sense of mission in their life.
The ability to find a purpose for themselves – not only in a global and corporate perspective, but from an individual perspective. That they are meaningful in this larger story. They find a purpose beyond themselves in this journey. “It is not all about me.”
15. Jacobsen: What is the main certification at Vanguard College?
Derksen: We grant degrees and certificates and diplomas – 1-year, 3-year, and 4-year. They are accredited. We are accredited with the ABHE, The Association for Biblical Higher Education. We are a degree-granting institution by a Charter of the province of Alberta.
The bigger piece that we give to students is the ability to be credentialed for ministry in a variety of denominations, and for a variety of different ministry roles.
16. Jacobsen: What is the most popular one?
Derksen: Probably, it is our own, because we draw students from our churches across the country. This year, I think we have about 13 different denominations represented at the college.
17. Jacobsen: Oh wow. Looking forward, what are the hopes for growth, building connections with local communities, and so on, of Vanguard College?
Derksen: Part of what we believe is that, we also need to be good citizens in our world. That is a very vast and diverse application. That we take very seriously. We believe that we need to be good neighbours, good environmental stewards: ultimately a good and redemptive presence for the gospel in the world.
We believe that we need to be good personal and corporate citizens. We believe that we need to be good political citizens. So, we do not simply train people for ministry. We want to train somebody to make a meaningful difference in whatever trajectory of life on which they embark.
Whether they become an IT professional, a journeymen carpenter, or a physician, we want to add value from a Christian perspective. We want to pay attention to our traditions. We want people to be very meaningful citizens in the world today.
We want people to be connected to the community. We are always looking for people to be better connected to our community. For instance, we have an inner city school close to the college. There are many first-generation Canadians in the school, and many of them are around poverty line. They do not have Christmas in the home. They do not do birthday parties. So we do Christmas events. We bring gifts for the kids in the school. That is one example where we care about the community and the people in our community.
We do not want to be thinkers alone. We want to be practitioners of the gospel. To quote Jesus, we want to be salt and light in our world.
18. Jacobsen: International human rights point to a freedom of belief and freedom of religion. As well, the implication being freedom from religion from the non-religious, e.g. atheists, agnostics, humanists, and so on.
Derksen: Certainly.
19. Jacobsen: For those religious and non-religious communities via formal definitions, what is the benefit of living in Canada where the freedom to religion and freedom of belief are for the most part respected? How does this become a core value that most Canadians value and should value going into the future?
Derksen: I think it is easy to define when we look at places where that is not a value. There are places, certainly, where freedom of (or from) religion is not a value. Having the ability to think the way that we would like to think, and to conduct ourselves according to whatever our standard of behaviour is or isn’t, is also always tempered by laws defined for the good of the whole.
There is always a tension between individual rights and the rights of the larger group. Canada, so far – though I think this is changing a little bit, has walked that balance fairly well in the past. The country had a much stronger Christian influence at its founding and in its early years, probably up to the end of the Second World War.
The Christian framework was more normative than it is right now. It is quite clear that we have moved from a Christian country to a secular country.
People, deep down, want the right of individual to believe what they want and to live the life that they want. That is something that has been engrained in us since our European ancestry. I am not sure if I answered the question.
20. Jacobsen: You are nudging to a full answer. We have a country with a Christian culture, which transitioned to a secular culture. But in that transition, there has been a respect for one person’s right to believe a faith and another person’s right to not believe a faith. Then there is a tension.
Derksen: There is a tension there. I think that will increase in the future, in the years to come. I think we will continue to transition to a more thoroughly secular country. So, from a Biblical historical point of view, Scott, as Christians we will inevitably move towards the social environment and political context of what the first century church looked like.
Rome determined the dominant culture at the birth of the Christian church. It swallowed up everyone around it. Christianity was formed and birthed in that context. It really found its phenomenal initial impetus in an environment quite hostile to it. That is still a reality in many parts of the world.
My perception, Scott, is that while we are secularizing. I see a growing volume of antagonism to Christianity. It doesn’t really matter if it should or shouldn’t be. I think that is the reality of it.
As a Christian, I am interested to know why. I do not want my faith to be offensive to people. I don’t want the way I live my life to portray my faith as an offensive faith. Now sometimes people are simply offended by ideas and values in and of themselves.
We as Christians cannot really help that at all. But with Christianity as a whole dismissed by a culture, I am always curious as to why that trend is happening. What am I not seeing that I need to be seeing? Have we as a church, as a Christian community, not done a very good job communicating what we are and where we are going, and why we think this way? Perhaps people around us truly do not know what we are all about.
Is this marginalization based on perceptions of Christianity that aren’t substantiated by anything within the Christian community, but are simply the perceptions of people? Are things done, said, and advanced by segments of the church that have been bad advertising for the church?
I suspect all of those things, to a degree, have happened, but I also think that being a Christian, today, is not something to be ashamed about. It is not something that we need to hide from, to be defensive about.
The Christian faith has had a tremendous impact on the world starting hospitals, starting schools, advocating for the abolition of slavery, for the rights of women, serving prisoners incarcerated, advancing education, and even being a check on rampant capitalism and consumerism.
Christianity has been a very strong influence in some admirable developments in our culture and in our society. That is our actual historical record. I think Christianity continues to want to be that kind of an influence in our world, but I think we have our work cut out for us. Christianity is not just a religion for the soul. It is an influence and voice for the poor, the outcast, the marginalized.
21. Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Rev. Derksen.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] President & CEO, Vanguard College; Former Chartered Accountant, KPMG (Winnipeg).
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 22, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/derksen-vanguard; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Certificate, Theological Studies, Columbia Bible College; B.G.S., Brandon University; M. Div., Providence Theology Seminary.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/06/22
Abstract
Rick Rosner and I conduct a conversational series entitled Ask A Genius on a variety of subjects through In-Sight Publishing on the personal and professional website for Rick. Rick exists on the World Genius Directory listing as the world’s second highest IQ at 192 based on several ultra-high IQ tests scores developed by independent psychometricians. Dipl.-Ing Dr. Claus D. Volko, B.Sc., earned a score at 172, on the Equally Normed Numerical Derivation Tests (ENNDT) by Marco Ripà and Gaetano Morelli. Both scores on a standard deviation of 15. A sigma of ~6.13 for Rick – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 2,314,980,850 – and 4.80 for Claus – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 1,258,887. Of course, if a higher general intelligence score, then the greater the variability in, and margin of error in, the general intelligence scores because of the greater rarity in the population. This amounts to a joint interview or conversation with Dr. Claus Volko, Rick Rosner, and myself on the “The Nature of Intelligence.”
Keywords: AI, Claus Volko, consciousness, human, intelligence, metaphysics, Nature, Rick Rosner, Scott Douglas Jacobsen.
Ask A Genius (or Two): Conversation with Dr. Claus D. Volko and Rick Rosner on “The Nature of Intelligence” (Part Four)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: With everything, we could continue forever. However, the discussion started on January 25, 2017 with an email from me. In other words, that seems like a long time for the discussion to come to fruition at this point. Maybe, we can close.
We typed about artificial intelligence, human intelligence, intelligence, and the relationship with mathematics and metaphysics. This kept the conversation forward into consciousness. If I take the summaries from before and include some new ones, and if I bring these into statements rather than points, these may help with the final questions from me.
Human intelligence and artificial intelligence amount to two distinct but overlapping forms of information processing. Human intelligence has strength in pattern recognition and novel idea production. Novel idea production may need more than computation alone. Artificial intelligence has strengths in data storage and speed. Intelligence relates more to efficiency than speed. Intelligence encapsulates both human intelligence and artificial intelligence. Theories of intelligence fail and succeed in different areas. IQ, or general intelligence tests and scores, predict educational success.
In near future, artificial intelligence will remain narrow. Neural networks and machine learning will continue to characterize the development of artificial intelligence. Media will continue to misrepresent the future of artificial intelligence and people. In far future, general artificial intelligence may emerge. Narrow artificial intelligence will exist more than general artificial intelligence. These technology trends may lead to a planet-spanning data processor.
Comprehension of the brain could explain human intelligence without consciousness. This may help create human intelligence in computers. Consciousness may require more than physical and natural explanations. “More than physical or natural explanations” leads to metaphysics. A natural and physical theory, or algorithm, could explain human intelligence. However, for consciousness and intelligence in general, metaphysics seems necessary.
What barriers – e.g., methodology, epistemology, academic bureaucracy, limitations in general intelligence, personality flaws in lack of persistence or conscientiousness, hindrance of creativity from various means, inadequate technological tools, insufficient evidence, and so on – may exist to the discovery of the explanatory framework?
If any of the listed examples, can you elaborate, please? What scientific discoveries and technological capabilities hint at the emergence of a theoretical framework for these more general comprehensions of intelligence writ large?
Once these come to the fore, on the assumption the natural philosophy and philosophy provide the basis in the future, how might influence the perspective on the nature of human intelligence and, subsequently, human life?
Why would these discoveries influence the notion of personhood for human beings and artificial life seen in better representations of science fiction? Claus, you are a theist. Rick, you follow, more or less, Reformed Judaism, which implies a God. Final question, why would the natural and physical explanations for human intelligence and artificial intelligence, and the eventual framework for consciousness and intelligence in general, align with a theistic view of the world?
Dipl.-Ing. Dr. Claus D. Volko, B.Sc.: I think that all the things you mentioned can be barriers hindering the discovery of the explanatory framework. I especially think that certain tabus that are widespread in our Western societies prevent thinkers and researchers from really questioning what is considered established knowledge, having quasi-dogmatic status. I am quite ambivalent about the “skeptics” movement, for instance. On the one hand, it may be true that many people are uncritical of pseudoscience and esoterics, and so it might be a good idea to make them aware of the limitations of these approaches and explain why the scientific method is more credible. On the other hand, adherents of the “skeptics” movement sometimes fail to see the limitations of science itself, and fail to be equally “skeptic” about science as they are about pseudoscience.
To me it seems real progress is not coming from mainstream science but from fringe groups that are not afraid of questioning or even rejecting scientific dogmata and “thinking out of the box”. I would like to direct your attention to the aforementioned “Triadic Distinction Dimensional Vortical Paradigm” invented by Drs. Neppe and Close and the “Cognitive-Theoretic Model of the Universe” by Christopher Langan. Admittedly, I have not studied them in detail yet and am thus not able to rate their credibility. But at least they seem to be attempts that go into the right direction.
Both Drs. Neppe and Close and Christopher Langan happen to consider themselves theists. Actually the terms atheist and theist may be a bit misleading. While Drs. Neppe and Close and Christopher Langan may perceive themselves as theists primarily due to their religious upbringing and their motivation for inventing “theories of everything” that admit the existence of some sort of “deity” may be due to this as well, I was not brought up in a religious fashion. Yet I feel awkward about calling myself an atheist and have decided some time ago to identify myself with “theism”. In my case, it is not that I believe in any God persona bearing resemblance to man, but that I simply assume there to be things that can be considered “divine”, or “divine forces”, which cannot be explained by a naturalist or physicalist approach alone. This view is actually rooted in my own “childhood religion” which I invented as a young boy. Nota bene, this does not mean that there will never be any explanation for these “divine forces” that might be considered “rational” by a large proportion of humanity.
Actually I tend to believe that thanks to backpropagation and deep learning, we are currently experiencing a true revolution in domain-specific artificial intelligence, while it might still take at least yet another revolution until what people such as Ray Kurzweil or Max Tegmark call “Artificial General Intelligence” will arrive. Another technology that is going to have a big impact in the next couple of years is gene editing (CRISPR/Cas9). Eventually it might lead to “designer babies”; this is primarily a matter of legislation, since currently it is outlawed in most Western countries to genetically modify human embryos. Moreover, 3D printing will revolutionize the way things are manufactured. Quantum computing is still more fiction than science, although it has also made some progress in the past years. I think it is these technologies that will shape the world the most in the next ten years. I myself have also been working on a theoretical framework for an alternative to treating bacterial infections with antibiotics, keeping the bacteria alive instead of killing them, but reprogramming them (converting them from “parasites” to “symbionts”; that is why I am calling my framework “Symbiont Conversion Theory”). This might evolve to a new trend in medicine and it might solve a great problem as physicians are to an increasing extent confronted with “superbugs” that are resistant against many different sorts of antibiotics. My theory also concerns cancer treatment, since cancer cells can themselves be considered parasites that could possibly be converted into symbionts.
Rosner: You say that my thinking aligned with Reformed Judaism. To some extent, that is right. Nobody knows what Reformed Judaism thinks about anything. It is so reformed that is has no philosophical underpinning.
My actual thinking is that the model of consciousness being an inevitable and unavoidable aspect high-level information processing. That is something I subscribe or ascribe to. With my limited imagination, I cannot imagine any other system of existence, except for things being entangled with high-level information processing and with consciousness almost always being associated with that.
It means that existence, including the universe, is lousy with or peppered or speckled with consciousnesses, but with no consciousness or no entity having absolute god-like powers. But with powerful entities being able to do all sorts of stuff, including, at some level, the ability to create little universes.
But that every entity is subject to the rules of existence, which include the rules of consciousness and information processing. So, the structures of thought and information processing are replicated or peppered throughout the universe and embodied in the universe itself, in my thinking, but with omnipotence not being a thing.
Nobody gets to be omnipotent. Nobody gets to be a God-god. Entities may be god-like because they have been around so long and incorporate so much information-processing power, so that they are vastly more powerful than we are. But they are still subject to the principles of existence.
So, throughout history, people had a pretty stable idea of what makes a person. A person is somebody who is a body with a brain and where everything that brain thinks about is pertinent to that person, and is a reaction to that person’s sensory input plus the information processing that goes on in the brain plus what philosophy you adhere to – some transcendent mind stuff.
But everything is personal to that person. Everybody’s thoughts are relevant to that person and locked into the processes going on in their skull with the possibility of some addition of a personal mind in some other realm helping things out.
Now, more and more people do not believe in that other realm. More and more people believe that everything that happens can be explained by what happens in the brain. Everything relating to personhood is linked to an individual brain.
That is going to get its ass kicked in the next few centuries as information processing is able to move out of individual brains and then we get to link up. That processing has already been going on to a – not great extent because we do not have really any brain device interfaces beyond our five senses yet – decent extent because the relationships with our devices or with other people as mediated through our devices are much more informationally intense.
Much more information is being exchanged among people and among people and their devices now than ever before. Information processing will, eventually, not be isolated in individual brains and, instead, will become distributive, mutable, changeable, from moment-to-moment and with that the notion of discrete personhood will be eroded.
When we’re all linked together and thinking together and we’re spitting out tasked consciousnesses and AIs for specific tasks, budding them off and sending them off and then bringing them back in and integrating them again, it is going to look like a big crazy lava lamp rather than marbles of individual awarenesses locked into individual skulls.
Those barriers will come down. It will look like a lava lamp with people merging and unmerging and then importance of individual consciousness declining as we become part of this global thought cloud, which isn’t to say that we’re going to live in some dictatorship of thought.
The story that sums this up the best is I Have No Mouth, and I Must Scream by Harlan Ellison, where one giant artificial consciousness, robot brain, has taken over the world and is taking people prisoner and torturing them 24/7 for its own perverse amusement.
That is the most dystopian version of a worldwide thought cloud taking over and oppressing everybody. Instead, the worldwide thought cloud will, for the most part, set individual consciousnesses free to mash up with other consciousnesses.
It sounds scary. But it is like everything else, driven by market forces. By the time every aspect gets to us. It will be made grubby by capitalism. Nothing ever hits us as pure wonder because it takes a while to get to us, and then it comes in the form of being offered by T-Mobile.
The barriers to understanding consciousness and the other context of information processing, which encompasses the business of the entire universe – the barriers to looking at that stuff and getting it right – are that it has been considered a super hard problem for thousands of years and everybody’s got it wrong for thousands of years, to the point where two people do not mean the same thing when they talk about consciousness.
When people talk about a car or a dog, there might be some small issues needing clarification. When one person talks about a car, they may be including truck. That could be cleared up with a conversation between people, maybe in a legislature when trying to figure out what to do with driverless vehicles.
The idea of “car” is easily clarified. The idea of “consciousness” can mean a gazillion different things. People tend not to bother with it. To even bring up consciousness has, for a couple hundred years, made people wary that you may hear some flaky astrological theory of the vibes of stuff, and how trees and rocks have their own awareness; consciousness has been associated with a lot off garbage thinking and unclear thinking.
Also, as a more philosophical level, it has been thought of as something too hard to figure out, to the point that in the 1930s psychologists or people looking in the field of brain performance in psychology decided to do without any theorizing altogether and then invented Behaviorism.
It said, “We are not going to think about it. We are going to consider the brain a black box. Then we will consider anything coming out of the brain as not thinking but reflexes.” So, the barriers, historically, have been that it is too hard of a problem and people had all sorts of unclear and wrong ideas about what it is.
A third things is that people did not have the experiential background to properly deal with consciousness and frameworks for information processing. Information Theory didn’t come around until Claude Shannon in the 1940s.
I think part two of the questions about what are some hints for going after it now. The big deal now is that we live in a or are in an ocean of information processing now. At least, when we weren’t in an obvious way before, maybe 30 years ago; now, everybody walks about with a super powerful information processor in their hand.
We get to watch the real-time operation of high-powered information processing devices. Everybody has a better idea of how all this stuff works because information-processing is basically the biggest industry in the world in the world right now and will continue to be; it will suck up more and more parts of our lives
There are people working things. We will have a biotech revolution that will be the application of high powered information processing technology to the systems of the human body. Everybody, now, has a better idea of how consciousness works because we see how our devices work and approach tasks.
The analogies are not perfect but they are better than what people had in the 19th century or in the BC years. We have all these analogies via our devices that are very powerful in helping us understand how our minds work with the switching from app to app being similar to switching from focus to focus, from driving and the light or the asshole in front of you when he/she slams on their breaks.
Or what is more common now, the times when people come to a near stop when everyone is texting. Consciousness becomes solvable because we have the technology and we have the experience to go after consciousness now.
Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunities and your times, Claus and Rick.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Dipl.-Ing. Dr. Claus D. Volko, B.Sc.: “I was born in 1983 in Vienna, Austria, Europe. My father wanted me to become a doctor while I was more interested in computers in my youth. After teaching myself to program when I was eight, I started editing an electronic magazine at age twelve and kept spending almost my entire sparetime on it – Hugi Magazine.
Upon graduation from high school, I studied medicine and computer science in parallel. In the end I became a software developer who occasionally participated in medical research projects as a leisure activity.
I am also the maintainer of the website 21st Century Headlines where I try to give interested readers an up-to-date overview of current trends in science and technology, especially biomedical sciences, computers and physics, and I recently founded the Web Portal on Computational Biology. I think there is no doubt I am a versatile mind and a true polymath.”
Rick G. Rosner: “According to semi-reputable sources, Rick Rosner has the world’s second-highest IQ. He earned 12 years of college credit in less than a year and graduated with the equivalent of 8 majors. He has received 8 Writer’s Guild Award and Emmy nominations, and was named 2013 North American Genius of the Year by The World Genius Registry.
He has written for Remote Control, Crank Yankers, The Man Show, The Emmy Awards, The Grammy Awards, and Jimmy Kimmel Live!. He has also worked as a stripper, a bouncer, a roller-skating waiter, and a nude model. In a TV commercial, Domino’s Pizza named him the World’s Smartest Man. He was also named Best Bouncer in the Denver Area by Westwood Magazine.
He spent the disco era as an undercover high school student. 25 years as a bar bouncer, American fake ID-catcher, 25+ years as a stripper, and nude art model, and nearly 30 years as a writer for more than 2,500 hours of network television.
He lost on Jeopardy!, sued Who Wants to Be a Millionaire over a bad question, and lost the lawsuit. He spent 35+ years on a modified version of Big Bang Theory. Now, he mostly sits around tweeting in a towel. He lives in Los Angeles, California with his wife and daughter.
You can send an email or a direct message via Twitter, or find him on LinkedIn, or see him on YouTube.”
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 22, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/claus-and-rosner-four; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/06/15
Abstract
The Rt. Hon. Paul Martin is a Former Minister of Finance (1993-2002) and a Former Prime Minister of Canada (2003-2006) for the Government of Canada. Also, Martin is the Founder of the Martin Family Initiative (MFI). He discusses: the inspiration for starting the MFI; the wider determinants of individual Indigenous wellbeing; better student outcomes and better community outcomes; building and maintaining relationships with Indigenous communities through MFI; the impact of the MFI pilot programs; and interventions from the MFI and Indigenous communities to close health and educational gaps between Indigenous and non-Indigenous peoples.
Keywords: Canada, Government of Canada, Indigenous, Martin Family Initiative, Minister of Finance, Paul Martin.
Interview with the Rt. Hon. Paul Martin: Former Prime Minister, Government of Canada; Founder, Martin Family Initiative[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: The Martin Family Initiative focuses on ways to better support and provide for the educational needs of the Indigenous population in Canada. What inspired you to start the MFI?
Rt. Hon. Paul Martin: When I was about 19, I worked as a deckhand on the tug barges on the Mackenzie River. All of the young men that I worked with were either Inuit, Métis or First Nations. We formed great friendships living and working together 24/7. However, these hardworking and intelligent guys had a certain melancholy about them, which I didn’t understand until I learned about residential schools. This experience has stuck with me ever since.
That is one of the reasons why, when I became prime minister, I incorporated a smudging ceremony into my swearing-in process. It was also why I brought the First Nations, Métis and the Inuit together with the territories and provinces to discuss what became the Kelowna Accord and why we booked $5 billion in new funding for healthcare, housing and education. I believe that if the government that followed mine had carried through with the Kelowna framework we would be 10 years ahead of where we are now in terms of the vast range of social programs for Indigenous people.
It is also why when I stepped down from government I focused on the area that could give Indigenous people the biggest step ahead, which is education.
2. Jacobsen: MFI engages with the wider determinants of an individual Indigenous learner’s life, such health and wellbeing. Can you talk about these factors?
Martin: The wider determinants of education are health and early childhood wellbeing, which is the focus of our newest program. Canadian society does better than many countries in a number of areas because of our strengths in these areas.
Fundamentally, to deny Indigenous people the same benefits that have allowed others to progress in Canada is morally wrong and economically backward.
3. Jacobsen: How do better student outcomes make better community outcomes?
Martin: If you look at the history of the world, education – that is to say learning from previous generations, asking what the world is all about, where it has been and where it is going – is the foundation of a person life.
At the root of all progress is the education of the young, who benefit from the learning of those who came before them and who in turn develop new learning from which their children benefit.
4. Jacobsen: Why is building and maintaining relationships with Indigenous communities an important part of MFI’s approach?
Martin: The essence of reconciliation is trust and the foundation on which our future relationships will be based is partnership. We must learn to understand each other more and more.
5. Jacobsen: What impact have MFI’s pilot programs had? What are your long-term goals for the next 2, 5 and 25 years?
Martin: I will give you an example from one of our programs. Research shows that if you cannot read and write by the end of Grade 3, your chances of graduating from high school are greatly diminished. Faced with the fact that due to a lack of proper funding the literacy numbers in many reserve schools are lower than they are in public schools, we started a 5-year literacy program in two schools in southwestern Ontario. By the end of the fifth year, 81% of the kids could read and write (up from 13% before the program and higher than the provincial average of 78%).
We also have an entrepreneurship course for Grade 11 and Grade 12 students, which teaches hands-on business principles to Indigenous students within the context of their communities, traditions and culture. It has been a huge success. We are now in 42 schools across the country and over 3,500 students have taken the courses.
The fact of the matter is that the consequences of the residential schools and the underfunding of Indigenous education in the last 50 years have caused enormous harm. We are trying to turn that around in partnership with the First Nations, Métis and the Inuit. It is showing real results. The more Canadians work on partnerships with Indigenous people then the better off we are all going to be.
In the next 2, 5 and 25 years our work will continue with the same approach. We develop programs with Indigenous partners as communities identify their needs. In the long term, we want to work ourselves out of a job. Only when Indigenous children and youth across Canada have the same opportunities as other Canadians will we have succeeded.
6. Jacobsen: With these kinds of interventions from MFI and Indigenous communities, how long will it take to close the gaps in health and educational outcomes?
Martin: Decent healthcare is an essential determinant of a good education, just as a decent education is an essential determinant of good healthcare.
We have to go beyond education in its strict definition. One of our newest initiatives targets the point directly. It is an early childhood program. Essentially, its purpose is to ensure that expectant and new mothers and their children are supported in their health, wellbeing and early childhood development.
In the Early Years program, primary caregivers – mothers, fathers and other family members – gain a better understanding of their children’s important developmental progress. The program supports them in their roles as their children’s first teachers. They are also supported in social service navigation, so that they might fully avail of services available to families.
The initial pilot program will function as a proof of principle that we hope will be eventually be taken to scale across the country.
7. Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Mr. Martin.
Martin: You’re welcome.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, Martin Family Initiative; Former Prime Minister (2003-2006), Government of Canada; Former Minister of Finance (1993-2002), Government of Canada.
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 15, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/claus-and-volko-three; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3]B.A., History and Philosophy (1961), University of Toronto (St. Michael’s College); LL.B. (1964), Law, University of Toronto.
[4] Image Credit: Rt. Hon. Paul Martin.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/06/15
Abstract
Rick Rosner and I conduct a conversational series entitled Ask A Genius on a variety of subjects through In-Sight Publishing on the personal and professional website for Rick. Rick exists on the World Genius Directory listing as the world’s second highest IQ at 192 based on several ultra-high IQ tests scores developed by independent psychometricians. Dipl.-Ing Dr. Claus D. Volko, B.Sc., earned a score at 172, on the Equally Normed Numerical Derivation Tests (ENNDT) by Marco Ripà and Gaetano Morelli. Both scores on a standard deviation of 15. A sigma of ~6.13 for Rick – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 2,314,980,850 – and 4.80 for Claus – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 1,258,887. Of course, if a higher general intelligence score, then the greater the variability in, and margin of error in, the general intelligence scores because of the greater rarity in the population. This amounts to a joint interview or conversation with Dr. Claus Volko, Rick Rosner, and myself on the “The Nature of Intelligence.”
Keywords: AI, Claus Volko, consciousness, human, intelligence, Nature, Rick Rosner, Scott Douglas Jacobsen.
Ask A Genius (or Two): Conversation with Dr. Claus D. Volko and Rick Rosner on “The Nature of Intelligence” (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Thank you for the thoughtful and thorough responses, both of you. It is a treat.
Perhaps, based on reflection from the responses from Claus, the nature of consciousness may not need explanation to know the functional basis of human intelligence, where the hows for the information processing of the human brain would account for human intelligence on a functional level without the whys.
The whys, the larger explanatory structure, would require an expanded conversation on human consciousness, consciousness generally, and, maybe, the metaphysics mentioned in the responses of Claus.
The conversation leads to some preliminary pivots and recaps in the conversation for me. (Please bear with me, this will be repetitive.):
- A large portion of artificial intelligence will remain narrow, in the near and middle future, in its function and less rich in the sub-system information exchange seen in the operations of the human nervous system.
- Complex computations seen in artificial intelligences permits very complex information processes while these do not make them conscious. Consciousness may not amount to computations alone.
- A planet-wide information-processing thought blob may mark the far future for us.
- Hollywood gives misleading images of future people. Humans plus AI in the future may appear unlike us in surprising and unpredictable ways.
- The dominant methodologies in Claus’s expert view remain neural networks tied to machine learning in the mainstream of the field’s studying these and similar phenomena.
- Machines seem stronger than humans at massive data storage and rapid information retrieval. Intelligence does not equate to speed and relates more to efficiency.
- The computational basis for the creation of novel ideas remains a difficult question to answer.
- Different theories of intelligence abound with various degrees of success. Some theories of intelligence failed outright. IQ predicts educational success based on the personal experience of Claus.
- The nature of intelligence seems bigger than and includes both artificial intelligence and human intelligence.
- The knowledge of the workings of the brain could suffice in a functional explanation of human intelligence with zero coverage of human consciousness in the theory. The field of artificial life remains too inchoate to suffice on the issue of human intelligence.
This leads to the next stage of the discussion. The first on artificial intelligence. The second on human intelligence. The third prompted by Claus on a larger-than-physical or natural explanation, a metaphysical perspective.
External to and including physical and natural explanations, what about metaphysics?
If knowledge of the functional operations of the brain through some algorithm comes from the sciences relevant to its discovery and implementation in a digital substrate, then the algorithm may explain the processes of human intelligence while consciousness may remain an unsolved problem without explanations outside of the material or the physical, and the natural, as Claus noted with metaphysics.
In this, metaphysics may play a role in a theory of consciousness and of the brain (and human intelligence), especially of the brain and human intelligence if the aforementioned algorithm is incorporated into it.
Where the larger framework for the understanding of the hows of the brain within the physical sciences can derive more satisfactory explanations with an infusion of metaphysics, this leads to another line of questioning while remaining tight to the subject of the nature of (artificial and human) intelligence. I have three big interrelated questions on reflection.
What would comprise a metaphysical explanation for the human brain and intelligence? How would this metaphysical explanation of the human brain and intelligence incorporate the naturalist explanation of the human brain and intelligence?
Why would this metaphysical explanation be more satisfactory than a physicalist/materialist and naturalist explanation of the human brain and intelligence? (I apologize for my repetitions.)
Volko: Your summary of the debate so far is very good, well done. Regarding your questions: Well, as I said it is primarily the phenomenon of consciousness that seems to require a metaphysical explanation since it appears to be something that exists out of the physical world. By contrast, I do not think that human intelligence needs a metaphysical explanation. When it comes to making intelligent predictions, the human brain seems to be a computer based on biology. It is not that we do not understand how the human brain works at all. On the contrary, the fact that machine learning and neural networks work suggests that we might at least have a tiny, tiny clue about the actual workings of the human brain. Neural networks, after all, are based on several scientific hypotheses about how the human brain might work, such as Hebbian learning. Probably Geoffrey Hinton is right when he says that backpropagation might not be the algorithm employed by the human brain, although it has been proven to work quite well, but that does not mean that the researchers who believed that neural networks would model the human brain are totally wrong. I believe that the question how the human brain is able to make intelligent predictions will sooner or later be solved, at least sooner than the question what makes us conscious beings and what “we” actually are.
To my mind it is just the phenomenon of consciousness for which there will probably not be found any explanation by scientists who restrict themselves to naturalism or physicalism.
I myself have recently invented a metaphysical model of the human organism that is based on the view that there are three components which make a human being: the psyche, the body and the brain (where, when I am talking about the “brain”, I also imply the other components of the central nervous system and the endocrine system). While the body belongs to the physical world and the psyche to some sort of immaterial world that is hard to define, the brain, as a mediator between these two worlds, somehow belongs to both of these worlds at the same time. There might even be a component of the brain which anatomists cannot perceive since it is located in the “immaterial” world. Most of the rest of the paper which I have written about this model is based on the assumption that there is a symmetry between the psyche and the body, i. e. everything that applies to the body has an analogon with the psyche and vice versa. For instance, I deduce from these assumptions that not only does the body have metabolism, as we all know (eating, drinking, breathing,…), but that there is also a sort of metabolism related to the psyche, which is equally essential for life. This “metabolism” might be related to dreams, ideas, thoughts, and fantasy. We seem to be hunting for these “nutrients” during sleep and while “daydreaming” – that might even be the reason (or at least one of the reasons) why we sleep at all. After all, it is well-known that sleep deprivation over a certain period of time is fatal. Moreover, with this metaphysical model I also managed to explain Carl Gustav Jung’s personality theory as well as the “model of stress induced steroidal hormone cascade changes” and a couple of related scientific hypotheses my late friend and mentor Dr. Uwe Rohr and I came up with and published about a couple of years ago. Metaphysics is definitely not nonsense! I am aware that people who develop and publish about metaphysical ideas of their own are often viewed upon with suspicion, which is why many scientists avoid doing so, fearing that otherwise their career might be harmed, but to my mind, the problematic thing is not the people who develop these ideas but those who are intolerant against whoever and whatever deviates from the ideological beliefs of the mainstream. History has repeatedly shown to us that this attitude is not a good thing (thinking of Copernicus, Galilei, Bruno,…).
Rosner: It’s close to a fundamental principle of existence that simple, self-consistent systems are durable and common. For instance, numbers are highly self-consistent, simple in many ways, and fantastically common in their pertinence to the world. Just about any time you have a bunch of real-world objects, there is a specific number of objects in that bunch.
One-ness pervades the world – the idea that each thing, considered alone, is one thing – as does two-ness for groups of two things, and so on. As Godel proved, mathematics can never be proved to be entirely self-consistent, but math – particularly arithmetic – is self-consistent enough that it is one of the primary ways we define the world. Numbers, being simple, easy, and self-consistent, arise everywhere.
Similarly, there are simple systems for machine learning – for AI. I have very little knowledge of these systems. I can say they incorporate layered feedback, but I’m kind of BSing when I say it. However, I’m not BSing when I say that human-created, algorithm-based machine learning at micro levels is quite similar to human cognition at micro levels, because simple, effective systems arise again and again in a variety of contexts.
Evolution is opportunistic – it stumbles onto simple, durable systems, including those for information processing and learning. (Obviously, some heuristics will be better for specific types of information processing than others.) In a nutshell, machine learning and brain learning are convergent (with some task specificity).
For a very nice constructivist analysis of emotions, see Lisa Feldman Barrett’s How Emotions Are Made. It implies that world-modeling – predicting – is a massive do-it-yourself project in conjunction with blankish but imprintable brain strata and personal plus cultural experience.
Unlike Claus, my performance in school was all over the place. I had good years and bad years. I had close to a straight A record in high school. Until, I completely melted down over my inability to get a girlfriend, then my senior year was a lot of Fs.
It took me until age 31 to graduate from college because of extreme fecklessness. People should know feckless now because of the Samantha Bee versus Trump thing.
I suspect that consciousness is an inevitable consequence or aspect of sufficiently broadband information sharing within a self-consistent system. A system like our brains and like the universe itself, where every part of the system is at least roughly aware of every other part of the system.
That part of the awareness of the system Being aware of itself. That has, in the past, stood in for consciousness. That is erroneous. You can have a conscious system that is not conscious of itself. If you take the example of a security system, that watches over a set of warehouses with such high level information sharing and information processing, and receiving, and understanding of information.
That it is super conscious on what is going on in all of those warehouses. That system would not necessarily have to be aware of itself, as the thing that is observing. You would expect it to be somewhat aware of itself, of its cameras, of it self-monitoring to make sure that it is functioning properly.
But it wouldn’t have to be overly aware of what it is in comparison to its being highly conscious of the things going on in the warehouse. Consciousness is basically being so aware of a linked set of a ball of information. That is generally linked.
All the information in our consciousness is linked by being related to us. We are the consumer. All the information we consume and process is related because it is information that has come to us. Some of that information less highly entwined with other information.
For instance, a sitcom or watching of the first episode that you happened upon at random. The information in that sitcom. It doesn’t particularly pertain to us. It is linked to the rest of our consciousness because it is what we are watching at some point in the day.
Because we are experienced TV viewers. The whole thing, everything is roughly linked. Some things are more central to us than others. But it is it his ball of relevant or semi-relevant information. We are able to process that information from so many different angles.
We have so many different sub-modules that we are able to analyze and appreciate that information related to other stuff so thoroughly that it gives a feeling of well-established reality to what we are experiencing.
Somewhere in that sloppy description of consciousness is a more strict idea of consciousness. It is a broadband real-time sharing of information among systems that analyze that information to the extent that you experience a fully-fleshed reality.
Even that is a pretty loose definition of consciousness, that is still what consciousness is. It is not just the definition that is a little loose. Consciousness itself is not a strictly structured phenomenon. It is a phenomenon that arises where you have information thrown into a central hopper, when there are unconscious processes like walking and breathing, usually.
They do not become conscious. The more complicated or dramatic stuff gets thrown into a central hopper where it becomes part of your awareness. It is important enough that is becomes part of your consciousness and becomes available for analysis by all your sub-systems.
It is under the general principle that you need to be aware of your world and will suffer for jot being aware of it, even to the point of making fatal mistakes. If you drive, and if you look around at other drivers a lot to get pissed of a lot, like I do, you see quite a lot of drivers who are out of it to some extent.
It used to be that most of the drivers who I saw who seemed to be out of it had health issues. Either they were drugged up or they were so physically unhealthy that it was affecting their mental processing.
This was a wild and cynical guess. It was watching other drivers as they attempt to drive and seeing that they seem to be glazed over and not as present in the world as you would want other drivers to be.
Nowadays, they are out of it because of their digital devices. I am sure there are a lot of drugged up drivers, but they have demographically overwhelmed by people who think they can driver while texting – but are really severely hampered because their attention has been sucked into their devices. They do what I call half driving.
They approximate the behaviours of driving, but they drive 15 miles under the speed limit. The wander in and out of lanes. They stop three cars behind the stop bar at a light. They have a very crappy internal representation of their driving environment because their attention is elsewhere.
It illustrates the point because they are driving dangerously. It is not as dangerously as the people who drove when the predominant modes in the 70s were hauling; now, everyone, as I said, drives slowly and all our cars have 8 or 10 airbags in them, so the fatality has been dropping.
Anyway, information enters your central awareness because it demands attention in order to live safely and advantageously within the world. That process – I would assume under evolution – of the development of powerful consciousness has the potential to evolve again and again.
It offers the organism that possesses it such an advantage and because there is such sharing and processing of information. We see this in eyes. Eyes have evolved a bunch of separate times over the course of evolutionary history.
I do not know much about the evolution of consciousness or intelligence. However, it has evolved at least twice. Where we have super intelligent primates, which include us, there are super intelligent octopuses too.
They didn’t become smart at the same time or along the same lineage because octopuses evolved from molluscs, which are super dumb. Dumb to the point of I am not sure even if some of them have brains. I know starfish do not have brains.
I think molluscs may give up brains once they are situated some place. There be some strict principles as to what consciousness is, but I guess that they are not strict hardware rules for how to get to consciousness. You can get it a bunch of different ways.
I am shamefully ignorant about machine learning. Except it involves these various strata of feedback of loops, where when you get a good signal. Then you are achieving what you want to achieve. The linkages that help the system get closer to its objective.
Those linkages are strengthened. But I would guess that organically, and probably mechanically, there are quite a few ways to establish those feedback systems.
2. Jacobsen: You raise some points of intrigue. However, before discussion on the metaphysics point, I want to talk on a footnote point. You wrote, “…the problematic thing is not the people who develop these ideas but those who are intolerant against whoever and whatever deviates from the ideological beliefs of the mainstream.”
A straightforward statement with extensive meaning. From the perspective of an academic, e.g. tenured professor at an institution, what might prevent deviation from the mainstream?
From the view of a someone without academic protections, e.g. a student or a lay person, what might prevent deviation from the mainstream? Of course, the definition of “mainstream” does not confine itself to the academic alone, whether staff, administration, or students. Also, how may everyone break from the mainstream in order to facilitate creativity and novelty in thought when standard models of a system seem insufficient to solve the problems?
To metaphysics, what factors may comprise the sustenance of the psyche in the model proposed by Dr. Rohr and yourself? If Hebbian associative linkages, neural networks, backpropagation, and machine learning models help with comprehension of the workings of the brain, how might these physicalist and naturalist frameworks integrate with the aforementioned metaphysical model of the human organism with the psyche, body, and brain?
Volko: My general impression is that if you do not comply by the mainstream views, you risk having a hard time in life. The mainstream views are mostly defined by the government, the educational institutions, the media, and partly also by religious institutions. I have made the experience that many people are very intolerant against anything or anybody that does not fit in their views of the world. I even met some people who hated me for stating my opinion in an Internet forum because they did not share my views – note that I did not contradict a statement of theirs, but simply stated what I was thinking without knowing, and without being interested in what the views of these (self-important) people were. Once a German university professor told me that in Germany, for instance, you will not get employed by a state-owned company (e.g. a university) if you expressed certain views on the Internet which are incompatible with the official government doctrine (e.g., pro-eugenics views). In my opinion, this policy is by far the greater scandal than somebody stating pro-eugenics views in an Internet forum… I have to add that I have been somewhat spoilt since my mother was a teacher employed by the municipal government of the City of Vienna, and my father had a position at a privately-owned company that was also pretty secure. That’s why I realized only late that unless you are overwhelmingly rich, you are always dependent on the good will of other people. Even if you are a skilled worker and do your job well, your employer can sack you for some arbitrary reason, or, if you are a young adult who has not been employed yet, it might – if you have bad luck – even happen that you will never get employed and thus be dependent on your parents or on social welfare for the rest of your life… This does not only concern people from socially disadvantaged backgrounds, but people from all walks of life.
For this reason, some people might prefer to keep their mouths shut and never express their true views to the public. But that attitude would make me unhappy. I love the debate. It is something that is almost as vital for me as food. So that is why I often behave in a somewhat unreasonable manner and state openly what I think. As already mentioned, this has had the effect that there are quite a lot of people who don’t like me (well, the term “enemy” might be an overstatement, fortunately). In fact it has already happened once that somebody I was discussing with on the Internet contacted my employer and tried to damage my reputation. Fortunately my employer was so convinced of my abilities, and in need of them, that he was not impressed. As a matter of fact, I made a lot of effort during my student years to get to know as many intelligent people as possible so that I could broaden my (and their) horizon and also get to know views neither shared by my parents or contained in books or magazines I was reading. I made a lot of bad experiences, most of all with local people from Mensa Austria – they are among the worst people I’ve met, to be honest. Perhaps that is because requiring an IQ in the 98th percentile or higher is not a sufficient selection criterion. In fact, I have made far better experiences with people in societies with stricter selection criteria than Mensa, such as Infinity International Society, Global Genius Generation Group, and VeNuS Society. In any case, I have gotten to know a lot of people, and in the course of the time I have stopped communicating with those who seemed to have a bad character, so now I am mostly in touch with rational people of good nature, and I am quite happy with my situation. It hardly ever happens any more that I am misunderstood, that statements of mine are deliberately misinterpreted or placed out of context, that people react emotionally when I express a view they disagree with, etc.
To answer your questions, I do think that people working in academia are especially under pressure that everything they state in public more or less matches the views of the government and what is considered the “scientific mainstream”. If you are able to read German, you might in this context be interested in an article which the Austrian TV company ORF published a couple of years ago, the title being “Kein Jude, kein Linker, kein Positivist” (“No Jew, no left-winger, no positivist”). The article can be found at the URL http://sciencev2.orf.at/stories/1726786/index.html. It deals with the policy of Heinrich Drimmel, who served as a minister in the Austrian government for a long time, one of his areas of responsibility being the Austrian state-owned universities (note that until the beginning of the 21st century, there were no privately-owned universities in Austria). Mr Drimmel was a member of the Christian Democratic Party and he actively chose people with political views similar to his own for open positions at university. It was almost impossible to become a university professor in Austria if you were a Jew, a left-winger or an adherent of the positivist philosophy as long as he was in office (from 1946 until 1964). I was studying at university from 2001 to 2013 (I was studying for such a long period because I completed two independent graduate degrees, in medicine and computer science) and even during my days as a student, I had the impression that especially the medical university was dominated by members of the Christian Democratic Party and also that it was easier for young alumni to get a job at the university upon graduation if they were a member of this party or one of the organizations associated with it. This was especially hard for me as I had learned at high school to think more like a Social Democrat, as most teachers had been members of the Social Democratic Party or the Greens. In the end I rejected both Social Democracy and Christian Democracy and adopted views that could be classified as classical liberal or libertarian. As a matter of fact, there are quite a lot of people here in Austria who have made similar experiences as I have, and we founded a new political party devoted to classical liberalism a couple of years ago. The first time we tried to get into Austrian Parliament, in 2013, we succeeded at once. At least I am happy that there now is a party in parliament that more or less shares my views.
In fact, I believe that people not working in academia (including university graduates working in the private sector) have more freedom to disagree with the mainstream and develop their own ideologies since they cannot be made accountable for their publicly expressed opinions to the same degree as e.g. a university professor can be. A university professor delivering lectures in front of hundreds or thousands of students has to carefully watch what he or she is saying. After all, he or she is supposed to represent his or her subject of expertise and is expected only to state things that match the current “state of science”. By contrast, a person working in the private sector usually does not have such a large audience as a professor anyway. Moreover, for the evaluation of the job performance of a person working in the private sector, e.g. a software developer, other criteria are far more relevant than whether his or her opinion matches what is currently considered the scientific mainstream or the “politically correct” world view. Of course, if somebody works in the public sector, at a state-owned company, this situation might again be different.
Regarding metaphysics, I have recently written a paper called “The Synthesis of Metaphysics and Jungian Personality Theory”, which I published at my personal homepage (www.cdvolko.net). In this paper, I mentioned the scientific theory developed by Dr. Uwe Rohr and myself since it can be embedded in this metaphysical framework. Basically, we proposed that there are two types of steroidal hormones. One type adapts the organism to stress reactions. These hormones increase physical performance (temporarily) but more or less “shut down” the psyche, which may eventually lead to severe mental disorders. The other type adapts the organism to physical threats such as infectious agents or cancer. These hormones boost the immune system while temporarily decreasing the physical performance. This theory fits very well into my metaphysical framework, considering that there is a symmetry in the relations between the psyche and the brain on the one hand, and the brain and the body on the other. In other words, everything that applies to the body seems to have a correlate with the psyche and vice versa.
I see no problem in integrating scientific theories about the human brain, such as Hebbian learning, with my metaphysical model.
In general, I would like to encourage as many people as possible, especially intelligent people, to follow my example and develop their own worldviews instead of adapting themselves too much into the mainstream. This will not only enrich their own intellectual lives but also the intellectual lives of others.
Rosner: In general, you’re talking about the future of intelligence with your ten things. I read an article, recently. It was attacking the apocalyptic fears of Elon Musk and others about war with the robots – us vs. AI.
When you and I, Scott, started talking about this stuff 3 or 4 years ago, no one was worrying about AI on the horizon. I have been fairly heartened that some of these other billionaires have been talking about it.
This article attacks these fears by saying that all of these billionaires are afraid of AIs. They are behaving the way these billionaires do themselves, being viciously competitive in business. These guys have projected their business behavior onto future AI and are afraid of it.
They think that future AI may act like aggressive, predatory A-holes, basically. That makes for an interesting article. I think that those fears should be thrown up into the constellation of all possible hopes and fears for future AI.
Where I was trying to think of the right phrase, which isn’t, it is close: “The future with AI will be a perilous flowering.” All sorts of new forms of existence will come into being, which will be awesome and also hard to negotiate.
It will be hard. We will not be living in the world of 12th-century shoemakers. A shoemaker knows how his life is going to play out if he is lucky and does not get the Plague. He is going to make shoes until he dies at age 56.
As long as he makes shoes, and does not get embroiled in a war or bitten by a rat, or a flea on a rat, he has a pretty straightforward rest of his life. The future with the flowering of all this new stuff means that individual little conscious blips in the maelstrom of newness.
It is like a Cambrian explosion. The Cambrian explosion was after all the big dinosaurs got wiped out. I may have this wrong. The Yucatan meteorite wipes out the dinosaurs. It wipes out 90% of species.
I know I have this wrong. At various points in evolutionary history, there have been mass extinction events. At those points, life has evolved new strategies. It leads to these crazy flowerings that lead to all these new forms competing to find their niches.
What might happen in Cambrian explosion, which might take 80 million years, it will happen with an AI explosion that will occur in a century or two. All these crazy changes will take place on the scale of months and decades and within individual human lifetimes or lifespans.
It is like the shoemaker having to go from making shoes to podcasting to having his brain downloaded into a module to get sent to Alpha Centauri. Our individual lives, we will have to scramble.
We will have to scramble to find temporarily – we hope – ‘footing.’ Everyone will search out their islands of stability within this burgeoning world. It will be like now, but 50 times worse. Now, we do not wake up every morning.
It is like, “Crap! How am I going to get through the day with 80 apps on my phone?” There are still large degrees of stability within our lives. Smartphones have changed a lot of the flavor of daily life.
But we still do the same crap that we have all done. We shop for stuff. We eat. We sleep. We try to hook up. It is going to become more hectic and weird. Let me mention, we have been touching on the structure of thinking, intelligence, and consciousness.
I would like to bring up Bayesian logic and statistics. Bayesian statistics is something widely misunderstood, including by me. It doesn’t mean I can’t talk about it. It means how you order the world based on past experience and incorporation new information into that.
It is a fairly straightforward formula. Where I always think about it in terms of fake ID because I spent 25 years in bars trying to catch people with fake IDs at the door, my rough or general assumption about the frequency of fake IDs, which was based on long experience during the 80s and 90s mostly in popular, was that about 1 person in 90 would come to me with a fake ID.
What I would do, I would try to look at the person and the ID and then ask questions to put this person who is initially part of a group with a 1 in 90 fakenesses into a subgroup where almost nobody has a fake ID or almost everybody has a fake ID.
Then I would decide whether to let them in or not. For instance, I ask the person what their star sign or Zodiac sign is. If they do not know it, they enter a subgroup based on professional experience. Well over 90% of those people have a fake ID. Then I ask them what year they graduated high school.
If they get that wrong and do not know their sign, they enter a group where well over 99% of people have a fake ID. If the person did not look pretty young, I wouldn’t be asking them that question in the first place.
If they get those questions right and look over 27 or 28, then they go into a subgroup, where less than 1% or 1/10th of 1 % of people have a fake ID. Occasionally, I would still catch a person obviously still old enough using a fake ID.
Someone who lost their real ID and went back to using their fake ID. Or some crazy stuff, I asked a guy to write his name including his middle name. He misspells his middle name. I am like, “This is bullshit. It is your name.” He goes, “No, no, no, no, I was in a softball accident. I got hit in the head. I have got brain damage.”
I think, “Alright, yeah.” He goes away. 20 minutes later, he comes back with an inch-thick stack of medical documents showing he was in an accident. So, I brought him a pitcher of beer to add to his brain damage.
Another guy had a beautiful signature. Then when he signed it, it was an illegible scrawl. He said, “Dude!” He showed me his hand. He accidentally skied over the hand and severed the nerves. He has got these deep grooves over the top of his hand.
That subgroup of people. Occasionally, you find people who defy the group classifications. But it is a powerful tool because most people did not forget their ID or ski over their hand. There are two things with Bayesian logic.
One thing is the initial estimate based on life experience or instinct, or whatever, of what you think the landscape is. When I first started working in bars, since my job was to check for IDs, my assumption was a certain fraction of people were going to be bullshitting me based on the nature of the job.
That is a prior weighting that goes into Bayesian stuff. The rest of Bayesian stuff is using a formula based on either instinct or accumulated experience to put people into subgroups with each subgroup having a different probability for the event that you’re looking for.
It is a powerful way of classifying the world. It is done naturally in your brain. Your brain probably classifies the world in a bunch of other ways. Any way that is helping your brain will exploit given the economics of the brain.
The Bayesian considerations come into play, where your brain and millions of years of evolution of the brain. All this has developed this system of a somewhat rewireable information processing structure, which has these built-in Bayesian factors.
Your brain wants to rewire itself in view of new experiences. It is not a good strategy. It is not good for your brain to rewire itself completely every time something new happens. There is the weight of past experience and the thinness of new experience and the cost of rewiring.
It is all a Bayesian system of your brain, and evolution, trying to make the best of the equipment and the mental economics that it has to contend with. That is, the cost of running your information processing system.
When I talk about mental economics, I am talking about the limiting factors on our brain. Obviously, the rise of humans has proven that it is a good strategy to have a big brain. It might be even better to have bigger brains, but we are limited by how big of a brain you can squeeze out of the mom without killing the mom.
Our heads are as big as they can be to get out of the mom. The mom’s pelvis has to snap into two to make way for the head. The kid’s head, the plates of the skull have to overlap each other temporarily as they come through the birth canal squishing for a few minutes.
The brain or your noggin has to grow fantastically once it is out of the mom. Being born, it puts an upper limit on brain size. Energy considerations, your brain uses a huge amount of the calories that you consume.
If everybody is going to die because in the wild they cannot find enough calories to feed their brain, that is a crappy system. There are limiting factors. There are the informational factors. You are dumb if you keep rejiggering your brain as you pay attention to each leaf that falls into your path.
Also, and some other points, information processing including AI will get fantastically cheap, which means it will be annoyingly all over the place – largely market driven. If you can sell ten percent more refrigerators if they can talk to you, then they will talk to you?
You car keys will talk to you. A lot of things we would find ridiculous talking to us will talk to us. They will do things that we do not even think about or find ridiculous that are useful. Like objects will find themselves or talk to us, they will do things.
Lost objects, they will find themselves. You can buy systems like that now. You can put RFI stickers on stuff that you lose all the time. You can have an app that helps you find all your frequently lost stuff. You can have an app in the future for that.
We will be annoyed. As AI and information processing gets cheap, consciousness will get cheap, which will lead to a loss of respect for human consciousness. Humans will still have pride of place. We will still be the king shits of the world.
We will be slightly less king shits. We will be hybrid forms of humans plus powerful forms of augmentation technology. They will be the new king shits and potentially the mean girls of the world.
It will be a scramble to find islands of security and safety. It will be hard to keep your money if you do not move because of the fast economy. It will not be an economy to fully employ everybody.
It may be needed to provide people with some free money, which drives conservatives crazy that anybody would get anything for free. But maybe, there is a utopia of the future, where everybody can plug into shared information processing processes and earn some money that way.
Just as likely as that, the world will run in all sorts of various automatic ways, which do not need the ability to do macrame. You might have to take some guaranteed minimum wage. Conservatives, like my buddy Lance, are worried about encroachment and the end of America with immigrants taking all our stuff.
I think there is more zero-sum thinking in conservatism than liberalism. I think history is on the side of things getting cheaper as automation and productivity continue to increase. Compared to 100 years ago, clothing and food cost 1/4 of what they did versus the average wage to the point where 2/3rds of Americans are overweight because food is cheap and delicious.
I predict a future of abundance, where science fiction makes all sorts of fantastic predictions. Things that will be awesome when they arrive. But when they arrive, they are beat-up, sucky, and grubby and made cheesy by market forces and advertising.
Still with some awesomeness left intact, Idiocracy shows a future where people are in some ways taken care of. But everybody is an idiot. All the crap they consume is crap. We will have a future of abundance. It will have a tinge of grubbiness and crappiness.
But it will also be awesome. One dumb example, there are all these tall skinny skyscrapers along 57th street in New York City for billionaires. They all look roughly the same. These tall glass buildings sticking up.
Somebody put together an architectural plan or proposals for one of these things that would be gargoyles all the way up. It would be computer generated and computer created. You wouldn’t have to have craftsmen chipping away at marble or granite.
The gargoyles would be 3D printed and have this fantastically ornate 96-story building looming weirdly over 56th street. We will get a bunch of stuff like that. Weirdly ornate, fantastically intricate, AI-generated stuff, that will be awesome, fantastically beautiful, but also both grubby and creepy.
The self-containment of consciousness will erode. There is this saying that is particularly unhelpful, which is “no man is an island.” It means nobody exists in isolation. Obama got in trouble for saying something like this when he was addressing a bunch of entrepreneurs while president.
“You didn’t build this,” he said, “We built this all together. You’re business, which you built. You did not build it alone.” When he said, “not build alone,” that had all the conservatives jump on him, saying, “Socialist! Treasonous!”
No man is an island. It means that we all benefit from a shared civilization. But when it comes to consciousness, that saying doesn’t work at all because we all are islands because we are all trapped inside our skulls.
Almost all our information skulls are done within our own brains. But that is eroding, slowly at first via our apps. You do not have to hink, “What is the best way to get from here to Glendale?”
Because you have a thing on your phone that will do the thinking for you. We have dozens of things that do little bits of thinking for us. We have dozens of other things that do little bits of thinking for us.
We have more immediate ways of sharing the products of our thoughts. We can post videos. We can text all the time. Those still leave our consciousnesses more self-contained. But more bombarded by information 24/7.
That self-containment is going to erode as we come up with better and better technology to link our information processing apparatuses more directly. So, the saying could be, with regard to consciousness, “Every man, or woman, or person, is an island, but less and less so,” until we have access to what have been calling the worldwide thought “Blob” of the future.
3. Jacobsen: This seems like an important side road to pursue to share experiences. Thank you for sharing your experiences, I am sorry for your short-term losses, but also happy for your long-term wins.
If we look at these sectors of societies – “the government, the educational institutions, the media, and partly… religious institutions,” these sectors, and some of the personal stories told by Claus, bring some new dynamics to the conversation.
Highly and even exceptionally – as noted by the case with Claus – intelligent people around the world become abused in deed and emotion and word, held back in their academics and professional advancement, labelled with epithets, left unemployed – and unemployable – with intimidation from employers and then given the boot, silenced by legitimate threats of violence, and taken to task in public media if becoming of particular note in the public discussion, even found dead in some cases.
In terms of the government, the politicians, the campaign managers for the politicians, and the political party representatives lesser in authority than the leaders in the political parties will remain beholden to the party lines and policies, but also to the impression of acceptability to the constituency of some of the questioning members of the opposition.
Politicians want the votes of their constituency and the opposition, so this seems natural and an extension of the need to appease as many people as possible to acquire the necessary votes to win in an election.
In terms of the educational institutions, the emphasis on intellectual conformity seems strong to me. I know administrators, professors, and instructors who will state one thing in public and another in private, which seems like a self-protective mechanism in order to survive in the academic world, in the university system, because this amounts to the only world known to them.
If an administrator, professor, or instructor sacrifices the comfort of post-secondary or tertiary educational professional life, especially with the surrender of personal finances, time, potential opportunities, and energy into the development of an identity within the university system, then the lack of experience or contact with the external-to-academia world can make the transition difficult, emotionally and financially, and possibly impossible.
Which relates to the media, “impossible” if they spoke out on a particular issue sensitive to the general public, of which the public may harbour false views about but which the theories and empirical findings show clearly. The university system across the world needs the finances, and so approval, of the public, which creates, in a way, an apologist class who comfort and cajole in public fora in order to bridge semi-true/semi-false middle grounds between public opinion and the empirical findings in some domains.
The same for the students who need to acquire the credential or qualification from an accredited polytechnic university, research university, or college, where, as you note Claus, students perform most often for their livelihood and would forsake honest discussion in order to pursue and further their professional lives – too risky, too often, not to otherwise.
Scandals within student unions occur at a consistent rate without public mention, where only some become mentioned and the number of smaller physical, emotional, and verbal abuses to individuals in the student union happen because of the potential threat of those who speak out about abuses of power or may hold different opinions in private from the other student union members.
I recall several experiences within a student union, and as a student in contact with other students, instructors and professors, and administrators at a number of universities, and as a young research professional in different fields, where certain intellectual or ideological lines shall not be crossed and if stepped over the proportional consequences can be expected. It seems the same for university professors via the example from Claus.
These resulted in lost job opportunities, educational time, money, intimidation, and so on – the myriad listed aforementioned forms and techniques of social control, essentially all of them to be frank. The interesting thing, I do not think these techniques for social control within the academic system amount to conscious processes with most people inside of the university system most of the time.
The techniques of intellectual and ideological control seem like tense-stress reactions, which need to release in some form, to people who disagree with the individual.
My suspicion, the views do not equate to views alone but to views embedded in personal identity, where a disagreement with the university system status quo comes across as a disagreement, an affront and offense, against the person in academia as an individual – who often claims to speak for a group without legitimate justification, and so an affront and offense to the group as a whole, which suffices for attack on the individual with the disagreement.
The classical liberal and libertarian viewpoints properly understood, and the private sector compared to the public sector, may provide more freedom in intellectual and professional life, respectively.
With respect to the metaphysics and the nature of intelligence, with a touch on consciousness, these topics, for example intelligence, may not enter into the proper empirical discussion via their presentation in governments, in the university system, and in the media. For example, “We have theories of intelligence x, y, and z. Yesterday, we learned about x. Today, we will learn about x. Tomorrow, we will learn about z. You decide for yourself on the relative merits of it.”
These are presented as if on the same empirical plane. Then students leave the classroom, in an educational example, into an academic culture, especially in the social sciences, oriented towards a default of liberalism and non-nativist perspectives, which influences the perspectives on intelligence, for one within-topic discussion, in spite of the merits of the theories of intelligence relative to their empirical support and respect within the field of intelligence studies and the study of individual differences.
With all of this said, the main message seems to me the importance of independent thought, where some large institutions and social structures work against this to the detriment of the society and the deviant individual at times, which Claus encourages – and me too. This leads right into the domain of metaphysics and the nature of intelligence and consciousness once more.
What if we take an inverted approach to the question of metaphysics? Rather than an emphasis on metaphysics in order to gain insight into the natural and physical basis on intelligence, what about the things known in the natural and physical world about intelligence to garner knowledge about the traits of the metaphysical world? A simple set of extrapolations from the known to theorize about the metaphysics around intelligence and consciousness – open question.
Volko: I doubt that what we know of the natural and physical world will lead to new insights into metaphysics. Metaphysics is mainly about the immaterial world that seems to co-exist with the physical world. If this immaterial world does have an impact on the physical world, then its effects may be studied with the scientific method. But from a logical point of view, we only perceive implications, and can only speculate about the causes.
Rosner: Claus talks about metaphysics as if it’s the influence of the immaterial on the material. Another way to look at it would be them would be the influence of form on the material world.
The principles of existence which I think have a strong basis in the avoidance of contradiction. The things that are best at existing have the least self-contradiction. Starting with small time and space scales, you have quantum entities, quantum particles, which exist probabilistically.
They are not macro enough exist with indisputable certainty or near certainty. There is the de Broglie wavelength, which is inversely proportional to mass. The example always is given in beginning physics is to calculate the de Broglie wavelength of a baseball.
It contains roughly 10^26th atoms. Consisting of so many particles, its existence and position in space is indisputable. A baseball is definitely there in a way an electron is not. An electron is this piddly thing, which is hard to pin down, according to any measurable characteristic.
Quantum physics is perhaps the closest to metaphysics of any modern scientific theory. Relativity is up there too. Where there are aspects of each that are impinged upon by basic principles of what can and cannot be, which also encompasses the principles of information because information is basically what exists when you strip everything else away.
Something is either yes-or-no, one of two states. That is the tiniest bit of information that you can work with, the tiniest clear bit of information. You can g smaller if you are willing to deal with nebulousness.
I believe metaphysics impinges on the real. I believe now is the time to look at metaphysics, where it hasn’t been for the past 3 or 4 centuries of science because concrete aspects of science have returned or flourished. The concrete aspects of the world.
It has paid off ridiculously well. Metaphysics hasn’t paid off at all. But we have reached the point, where we have Relativity and Quantum Mechanics which are impacted by the principles of existence, which means it’s time to get into metaphysics once more.
Because we have reached the point in science where it can productively encompass metaphysics. Earlier parts of this discussion were talking about how really smart people don’t necessarily flourish in the world.
At some point, the correlation between intelligence and academic/financial/relationship success & happiness – positive correlations – peak, below the level of really, really smart part, so that among people who would be considered super smart; you see a wide assortment of life situations and outcomes from super great to super miserable.
There are structures. Society has evolved to accommodate the range of skills people have, which is a Bell Curve and most people have middling skills. Because society runs on the middling, it is likely that people who are on one side or the other of middling will run into trouble.
Society has structural protections against being in constant turmoil. If you look at American society now, it is an example of what happens when previously existing structures that helped give stability are under assault by, to a large extent, new media.
The Internet has cooked our brains. People can’t make the measured judgments or reasonable judgments to the extent that they used to, because we have not yet developed the ability to reasonably evaluate and react to new media.
There is also the disruption in employment caused by advances in technology. But, in general, when you look back at an apparently more stable time in society, like the 50s – though you could argue it was only stable on the surface, the 50s has the reputation of being a time of great conformity.
People who attempted to defy it didn’t have much in the way of resources. Now, any kind of lunatic can go online and find all sorts of peers and support for disruptive behaviour. But in the 50s, people who didn’t conform and had fewer resources were more isolated.
You have famous stories of people who didn’t conform suffering extreme penalties. Alan Turing who basically won WWII for us. He was forced into suicide because the cops or the authorities found out that he was gay, and then chemically castrated him with hormones and wrecked his body, made him sad, and then he died from cyanide.
It was just for the minor non-conforming character of not being gay. Some of the things that deny super smart people success reside in society. Some of those things reside in the smart people themselves and a bunch of it is a crazy or messy interaction among everything.
The example I always think of, and I don’t know if it is any good, imagine if the realtors. Smart people tend to be drawn to smart people disciplines like Chess and Go. Modern examples would be coding.
So, if you look at the area of selling real estate, not as it is now, but say any time until ten years ago, realtors are generally not brilliant. But if smart people were somehow driven to embrace selling real estate in the way that they are pushed to study higher math or like chess or science fiction, the real estate market would be entirely disrupted.
Within the last ten years, it has been entirely disrupted because smart people methodologies are disrupting everything. Once you bring AI technology and internet technology to a field, it completely disrupts the field, like the field of paying somebody drive you some place.
The cab industry is destroyed. All retail is under siege, bricks-and-mortar retail, because you can go on eBay and get something on a price that is driven down based on everyone having access to this technology rather than simply getting something close enough to what you want in a store.
Structures that middling society had erected are all getting their asses kicked by outlier technology.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Dipl.-Ing. Dr. Claus D. Volko, B.Sc.: “I was born in 1983 in Vienna, Austria, Europe. My father wanted me to become a doctor while I was more interested in computers in my youth. After teaching myself to program when I was eight, I started editing an electronic magazine at age twelve and kept spending almost my entire sparetime on it – Hugi Magazine.
Upon graduation from high school, I studied medicine and computer science in parallel. In the end I became a software developer who occasionally participated in medical research projects as a leisure activity.
I am also the maintainer of the website 21st Century Headlines where I try to give interested readers an up-to-date overview of current trends in science and technology, especially biomedical sciences, computers and physics, and I recently founded the Web Portal on Computational Biology. I think there is no doubt I am a versatile mind and a true polymath.”
Rick G. Rosner: “According to semi-reputable sources, Rick Rosner has the world’s second-highest IQ. He earned 12 years of college credit in less than a year and graduated with the equivalent of 8 majors. He has received 8 Writer’s Guild Award and Emmy nominations, and was named 2013 North American Genius of the Year by The World Genius Registry.
He has written for Remote Control, Crank Yankers, The Man Show, The Emmy Awards, The Grammy Awards, and Jimmy Kimmel Live!. He has also worked as a stripper, a bouncer, a roller-skating waiter, and a nude model. In a TV commercial, Domino’s Pizza named him the World’s Smartest Man. He was also named Best Bouncer in the Denver Area by Westwood Magazine.
He spent the disco era as an undercover high school student. 25 years as a bar bouncer, American fake ID-catcher, 25+ years as a stripper, and nude art model, and nearly 30 years as a writer for more than 2,500 hours of network television.
He lost on Jeopardy!, sued Who Wants to Be a Millionaire over a bad question, and lost the lawsuit. He spent 35+ years on a modified version of Big Bang Theory. Now, he mostly sits around tweeting in a towel. He lives in Los Angeles, California with his wife and daughter.
You can send an email or a direct message via Twitter, or find him on LinkedIn, or see him on YouTube.”
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 15, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/claus-and-rosner-three; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/06/08
Abstract
Rick Rosner and I conduct a conversational series entitled Ask A Genius on a variety of subjects through In-Sight Publishing on the personal and professional website for Rick. Rick exists on the World Genius Directory listing as the world’s second highest IQ at 192 based on several ultra-high IQ tests scores developed by independent psychometricians. Dipl.-Ing Dr. Claus D. Volko, B.Sc., earned a score at 172, on the Equally Normed Numerical Derivation Tests (ENNDT) by Marco Ripà and Gaetano Morelli. Both scores on a standard deviation of 15. A sigma of ~6.13 for Rick – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 2,314,980,850 – and 4.80 for Claus – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 1,258,887. Of course, if a higher general intelligence score, then the greater the variability in, and margin of error in, the general intelligence scores because of the greater rarity in the population. This amounts to a joint interview or conversation with Dr. Claus Volko, Rick Rosner, and myself on the “The Nature of Intelligence.”
Keywords: Carl Gustav Jung, Charles S. Cockell, Christopher Michael Langan, Dr. Claus Volko, Francis Galton, Geoffrey Hinton, intelligence, Jeff Hawkins, Marvin Minsky, nature, Oliver Selfridge, psychometricians, Ray Kurzweil, Rick Rosner, Seymour Papert, Stephen J. Gould.
Ask A Genius (or Two): Conversation with Dr. Claus D. Volko and Rick Rosner on “The Nature of Intelligence” (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Claus, as computational intelligence research is a subdiscipline with computer science, the specialization in computational intelligence would, seems to me, imply the end goal of the robot butler example. An autonomous machine still with a utility defined by human needs and wants at any given moment.
I see this as the main point of contact: the notions in general culture and an end goal of the experts in computational intelligence. One question for you, Claus, out of “neural networks, machine learning, search algorithms, metaheuristics and evolutionary computation,” what one is the dominant methodology?
In the long-term, which one or set of them will likely provide the foundation for a fully autonomous machine? As a sub-question, why did you pick the latter two – metaheuristics and evolutionary computation – to focus research questions for yourself?
Also, does anyone within the field, or even outside who has valid thoughts about the field, disagree with the fundamental assumption about intelligent behavior arising from the basis of computation? It seems hard to disagree with the fundamental premise, but it seems wise to ask about it. Also, Claus, and sorry for more questions for yourself at the moment, your final statement struck me:
A computer is excellent at computing logical conclusions from given premises, but it lacks the ability to come up with new ideas of its own. It can only draw conclusions from data that is given to it.
Of course, it is debatable whether human beings are really different in this aspect. Perhaps it is also the norm for human beings to be only able to come up with new ideas by combining knowledge and experiences that have previously been acquired in a creative way.
Within computational intelligence research, if the assertion amounts to human beings as computational engines or information processors with the ability to create or generate premises, compute conclusions from the data, e.g., integrated sensory experience, connected with the premises, and act or behave in the world from those conclusions, then human beings would have one distinct trait from other computational intelligences – in some large set space of possible computational intelligences given current technology and methodologies, which would be the ability to “come up with new ideas.” Of course, you note this is in question, as well.
What may be the computational basis for the creation or generation of suited to circumstance new ideas? Or if, as some think, this generation of new ideas is something machines cannot do on their own, what would differentiate this trait of human computation from other computation known now? Rick, many of these questions apply to you too.
Dipl.-Ing Dr. Claus D. Volko, B.Sc.:The dominant methodology is definitely neural networks in combination with machine learning. As a matter of fact, neural networks is not a new concept. It has been around for decades. But the big problem connected with it was the inability of this method to classify data sets that were not linearly separable, as pointed out by Marvin Minsky, Oliver Selfridge and Seymour Papert (Minsky, M. L., & O. G. Selfridge, 1961, “Learning in Random Nets”, in C. Cherry (ed.), “Information Theory: Fourth Symposium (Royal Institution)”, London: Butterworth, pp. 335 – 347; also see “Unrecognizable Sets of Numbers” (with Seymour Papert), JACM 31, 2, April, 1966, pp. 281-286).
To my knowledge, it is mostly thanks to the achievements of a couple of researchers including Geoffrey Hinton that this problem was overcome. Hinton published a paper about the backpropagation algorithm already in 1986, but it took until about 2011 that the new technique of “deep learning” became well-established, resulting in great successes, with artificial intelligence becoming stronger and stronger ever since. Interesting enough, Hinton himself has recently turned to be skeptical of backpropagation since he believes that this is not the way the human brain really works (see also: https://medium.com/intuitionmachine/the-deeply-suspicious-nature-of-backpropagation-9bed5e2b085e).
Even if it is right that the human brain works in a different way, I am convinced that the technology we have now would suffice to create fully autonomous machines, at least for serving certain defined purposes. However, when I have recently been at a demonstration of a language-processing robot here in Vienna, I was disappointed to see that the robot failed to recognize either of the words that had been spoken to it by the demonstrator. Still we should acclaim the progress artificial intelligence has made. Not only is Google Translate quite good already, there is also a website founded by German computer scientists called www.deepl.com which is an even better translator of text documents, especially from German to English and from English to German. When I write my blog postings in German, I use this website to obtain an English version fast. The results need some post-processing, but far less than similar translation programs would have required only ten years ago.
The reason why I focused on metaheuristics and evolutionary computation during my days as a graduate student was mostly that I found these approaches to be fascinating, especially as I also have a background in biomedical sciences and a good understanding of Charles Darwin’s Theory of Evolution. Also, I am one of those people who are especially interested in algorithm design. I tend to believe that I have a special talent for that. For instance, I recently developed and implemented a complete mesh voxelizer from scratch, starting with the underlying algorithm. That is, a computer program that takes a description of a three-dimensional geometrical object (e.g. a cone, a sphere, or something even more complex) and converts it into a (possibly huge) set of identical blocks.
I am not aware that anybody working in the field of computational intelligence disagrees with “the fundamental assumption about intelligent behavior arising from the basis of computation”. If somebody disagrees with this fundamental assumption, then I guess he or she does not work in the field. Otherwise his/her behavior would be inconsistent.
Regarding your remark about human beings having “one distinct trait from other computational intelligences”, namely “the ability to come up with new ideas”, Ray Kurzweil wrote about this in his seminal book “The Singularity Is Near”, from 2005. He stated that human intelligence is particularly good at pattern recognition and that this is something machines are still weak at (although I must say that machines have dramatically improved on this in the past decade, just thinking of unsupervised learning and clustering). By contrast, according to Kurzweil machines are particularly good at storing huge amounts of data and retrieving this data within a very short time. That’s what he considers the strength of machine intelligence.
It is difficult to answer your question what is the computational basis for the creation of new ideas. I must say in this context that I am a big fan of the Swiss psychiatrist Carl Gustav Jung who invented the Jungian Function Theory which the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator and Socionics are based on – I consider him the greatest genius of all times (see also: http://geniuses.21stcenturyheadlines.com/). Carl Gustav Jung defined eight psychological functions, one of them being introverted intuition. This function is defined as follows (from http://personalitygrowth.com/introverted-intuition/):
“Introverted Intuition (Ni) deals with understanding how the world works through internal intuitive analysis. Ni relies on gut feelings and intuition about a situation to help them understand. Introverted Intuition does not look at what is seen. Introverted Intuition forms an internal map and framework of how things work. The map is slowly adapted and adjusted over time to allow the user to get a better sense of the ‘big picture of things’ and what steps to take to get the desired outcome. Introverted Intuition will take pieces of abstract information and make sense of it. It is not interested so much in concrete facts, as it is with the essence of ideas and theories, and how they all fit together. They are very good at recognizing patterns. […] Introverted Intuition asks questions like ‘what’s really going on here?’ or ‘where have I felt this way before?’ Introverted Intuition is one of the toughest functions to explain to someone else that doesn’t have it. Because of this, Ni has been labeled as ‘mystical’ and ‘psychic.’ And sure, it can appear that way to others, but it is more complex and involved than just ‘magically’ coming to conclusions.”
So, the human ability to come up with new ideas is related to what Carl Gustav Jung called “introverted intuition”. How this exactly works, science has not found an explanation for yet. We are still in the time of hypothesis generation regarding this aspect of the human psyche.
However, as already mentioned, machines do have the ability to discover non-obvious properties of given data, as is employed in the “clustering” method. For instance, if you feed a machine with data regarding name, eye color, size and weight, a machine might find out correlations between e.g. eye color and weight that would possible be non-obvious for a human being.
Rick Rosner: Claus comments that he has been skeptical of backpropagation because he does not consider this the way the human brain really works. Evolution is opportunistic. We can assume brains in general take advantage of anything that works.
That is easily made and energetically efficient. Evolution will follow easy, effective pathways, which may mean brains have more than one computational/information-processing strategy.
Because evolution not being a conscious force does not give a crap. Things that work tend to persist over time. There is discussion here about the strengths and weaknesses of machine intelligence.
I feel like that is somewhat entangled with information processing machines still being really primitive. That when they come into their own. They will have roughly the same abilities as the human brain.
It is that we are at such a beginning point. Being able to store data is barely machine intelligence. Comparing computer data storage to the brain is like comparing a pulley to an engine. I’ve talked with you (ed. Scott) about this a lot.
I was arguing with my buddy, Lance, last night about free will. I don’t see how free will can exist since thought has to be based on the information. I also don’t see why it is needed.
I prefer informed will: knowing why I am thinking everything I am thinking and without being subject to bias that I am not aware of. But when it comes down to it, I think machine thinking – not the thinking of machines now, but machines in the future or human-machine hybrids, or super powerful genetically tweaked humans in the future – will all be thinking based on the information.
I think Claus talks about it, as it is stated. Thought is a form of information processing. It is not this magical other thing. When you get powerful enough and flexible enough information processing, it is the equivalent of thought.
Free will is like a concept left over from a time before people thought in terms of information.
2. Jacobsen: Claus, in correspondence, you wisely wanted to redirect the conversation from artificial intelligence and computational intelligence into the more substantive unsolved problem of human intelligence in the context of a full framework for explanation.
Given the redirection from one sub-topic of artificial intelligence to another in human intelligence, to Claus and Rick, what defines human intelligence to you, e.g. parameters, limits, capabilities, measurements, observational markers, empirically verifiable general factors, and so on?
How does artificial intelligence differ from human intelligence? Can artificial intelligence replicate human intelligence in another substrate? If so, why does this seem possible in theory? If not, why does this not seem possible in theory?
Does intelligence amount to the currency of the universe? If so, how? If not, how not? How does human intelligence compare to other primate and mammalian intelligences? What appear to be the probabilities for extraterrestrial intelligences? How might human and other known intelligences shed light on the possible range and variety of extraterrestrial intelligences?
Volko: These are very interesting questions, thank you for asking them. First of all, I have recently watched a TED talk with Jeff Hawkins, a former IT entrepreneur who turned into an AI and brain researcher (https://www.ted.com/talks/jeff_hawkins_on_how_brain_science_will_change_computing). In my opinion, the definition of intelligence he provided in his talk is very reasonable. He stated that intelligence is all about making predictions. Indeed that is the case when solving IQ test tasks. You are presented with a list of numbers, for instance, and have to guess what numbers will follow if the principle the number pattern is based on is continuously applied. The same goes for tasks involving patterns, verbal analogies etc.
In fact there are many different definitions of intelligence, which is also why it is sometimes difficult if not even impossible to compare IQ scores obtained in two different tests. My late father, who had studied psychology at university (even though he did not complete the degree), used to prefer the definition that intelligence is the ability to get by novel situations not experienced before. Of course, this definition is compatible with Hawkins’ definition, since getting by novel situations requires to make predictions.
In his recent book “Life 3.0 – Being human in the age of Artificial Intelligence”, Max Tegmark, a professor of physics at the MIT, defines intelligence as the “ability to achieve complex goals”. He states that intelligence is multi-faceted and cannot be measured by a single IQ value, and also that while machines are superior to humans at particular types of intelligence such as arithmetics and a couple of strategy games (Chess, Go), there are various forms of human intelligence where machines have not reached a comparable level of performance yet, such as artistic intelligence, scientific intelligence, and social intelligence.
I personally prefer Hawkins’ definition of intelligence. In my opinion, many researchers and of course also laymen make the mistake to use the term intelligence for all sorts of abilities while in reality, intelligence is only a basic cognitive talent that may be required for accomplishing various sorts of intellectual tasks, but intelligence is not to be confused with these intellectual abilities themselves. Also, when Howard Gardner talks about multiple intelligences, I would say that much of what he calls types of intelligence is abilities which, of course, may be related to intelligence (the ability to make predictions), but general intelligence is only a basic requirement for developing these abilities, and the abilities themselves (such as social skills or musical talent) go way beyond intelligence as such.
For instance, as a child I was fond of computer games, and so it happened that I ended up trying to make computer games of my own. Computer games mainly consist of three components: graphics, music and code. I tried all the three things, but it turned out that I have only talent for code. Thus, I am able to create working computer programs, including games, but without assistance from other people, these games are destined to have rather weak graphics and music. I am intelligent, I usually score very high on IQ tests (as Rick can confirm, the two of us once took part in the beta-testing session of a novel, experimental numerical IQ test, and in this beta-testing session Rick obtained the second highest score of all 86 participants from the world, all having an IQ of 135 or higher according to traditional IQ tests, while I obtained the third highest score). Yet I lack talent at graphic design and music composition. Programming, however, comes natural to me. Probably that’s not only due to my level of intelligence but because I also have a special talent for algorithm design, which goes beyond what traditional IQ tests measure. After all, I also got to know some people scoring very high on traditional IQ tests who failed to solve basic programming exercises when they were required to do so in mandatory university courses for beginners.
So, there are some researchers who perceive intelligence as a set of general and several sets of special abilities (also called g and s, respectively), but I do not adhere to this notion. In my opinion, intelligence should be called cognitive talent and intelligence testing should be all about the basic ability to make predictions from given data. In this context, of course that is also what machine learning does, especially unsupervised learning and clustering. For this reason, it is definitely justified to call machine learning a form of (artificial) intelligence. When the computer makes predictions based on given sets of data, the computer in fact does behave in an intelligent manner. Being able to make intelligent predictions, on the other hand, does not imply being a life-form equipped with consciousness and self-awareness, as I have already stated.
I do not think intelligence can be called the currency of the universe. A currency is something that can be used to exchange goods. But intelligence cannot be used for that purpose. That said, I do think that animals are intelligent as well. I even think that animals are self-aware. I have a German Shepherd dog myself (hi, Archie!), and as my mother keeps saying, my dog seems to be able to understand everything that is going on around him and every word we are saying to him. Animals have something to them which machines such as computers do not yet have, even though machines are already able to make intelligent predictions. I am a strong advocate for animal rights, and I have even been pondering over bacterial rights recently, bacteria being a life-form themselves as well (Charles S. Cockell has published a few papers dealing with that matter, if you are interested, which can be freely downloaded from the Internet – I am corresponding with him these days as I am working on a related new scientific theory on my own, which is supposed to shed light on new ways of treating infectious diseases and cancer).
It is possible that there are also intelligent life-forms in outer space, but what makes me a bit skeptical about that is simply that we have not encountered any of them so far, at least not to my knowledge. However, even if we have not met extraterrestrial life-forms yet, that of course does not suffice to conclude with certainty that there are none. The universe is huge, so who knows what may be existing in a remote place where no man has ever gone before. I personally consider the SETI project a good thing, and I would also be ready to donate computational power to it if it was not the case that I am already donating my computational power to research projects in biomedical science (protein folding).
Rosner: This whole section is about machine intelligence versus human intelligence. I think the thing that differentiates them currently is that human intelligence; we perceive the world in great detail because our brains have 10^10neurons each with 10^3 dendrites.
So, in a lot of situations, the brain has reality constructing resources to spare. We do not notice the graininess of perception because our brains are big and powerful, though not infinitely big and powerful.
When you have so much perceptual and simulatory and, as Claus mentioned, predictive resources to throw at the world, you get good results without necessarily being conscious of mental strategies and algorithms.
You get a seamless feeling simulation of the world. I agree with Claus and the TED Talk guy, and Lisa Feldman Barrett who wrote How Emotions Are Made. She said the brain’s primary objective is to predict the world to allow you to most efficiently address the world.
Our brains answer the questions: what is going to happen next? What do I need to do with what is going to happen next? But given our brains are so powerful, we tend not to see the mechanics of thought in everyday life.
Say you are a thief and part of your caper is that you need to duplicate a key, if you are trying to duplicate a key, and if you only had tools that came out of Minecraft, for instance, they’d be blocky and clunky, and you would have to come up with a special strategy to duplicate the key.
In caper movies, you need to a wad of wax. The graininess of the wax, the scale of the particles in the wax, are smaller than the scale of the notches in the key. The graininess of that is not noticed.
You have material that you press the key into that has 10^10 atoms per millimetre. We do not notice the graininess. As machine intelligence becomes more powerful, we will less and less notice the graininess of the products of intelligence.
You can see that in video games. You started with one pixel with Pong. Then you went to these rough blocky things like the creatures in Dig Dug and Pac-Man. Now, we are deep into the or beyond the Uncanny Valley with most video games.
People look perfectly fleshy and have the right body dynamics. There is a lot of coding that has delivered that, but it is also in combination with raw computational power.
3. Jacobsen: I paid attention to Hawkins for some time several years ago, almost a decade now. He talked about some models – some related to intelligence and others not, created by others and himself, as revolutionary at the time. It seems interesting to me, too.
Claus and Rick, you both perform exceptionally well on tests of general intelligence. The performance on the tests, on average, translate into general life performance or standard success metrics. If somebody performs well on an IQ test, they tend to succeed in school and life.
This seems truer than in the past with the Fourth Industrial Revolution and the knowledge economy: both ongoing. Each requires more education. Those who perform well on IQ tests tend to perform well in school, so better in the knowledge economy compared to others.
With the subject of human intelligence, I want to focus on the big pool of failed theories. What about the theories purported to explain human intelligence better than others but with failure in predictive validity?
Those theories with claims to validity, but do not predict success in different domains of human endeavour. In short, what theories claim to measure human intelligence while these lack the empirical evidence to support them? Claus, you touched on some. This may narrow the field of possibilities down a bit.
Also, if we can mathematicize the processes of the universe with descriptive laws, then we can mathematicize the processes of parts of the universe with descriptive laws. If the human brain and consciousness are part of the universe, then we can (in theory) mathematicize the brain and consciousness with descriptive laws.
This seems to lead to the main point about human intelligence within the bigger topic of the nature of intelligence: a set of descriptive laws for the processes of the human brain and consciousness, so human intelligence as well.
With such a set of descriptive laws, it would encapsulate human intelligence by implication. As we simulate the parts of the universe in digital computers, e.g. galactic mergers, rotation of planets around stars and satellites around planets, and so on, with the descriptive laws programmed into a digital computer, this may extend to human intelligence too.
Does this lead to an inevitable conclusion with human intelligence as replicable inside a substrate including digital computers with such a set of descriptive laws for human intelligence programmed as an algorithm into a digital computer?
Any speculations on the early form of this algorithm?
Volko: I am aware of some historical attempts at intelligence testing that have more or less failed. For instance, Francis Galton, the founder of the science of human genetics, invented some practical tasks such as guessing the weight of an item and believed that the majority of common people would fail these tasks. However, in reality the majority of the people he tested passed. So this test was not an adequate intelligence test assuming that the distribution of intelligence follows a Gaussian curve. I also know that in the middle of the 20th century, it sometimes happened that vocabulary tests were used as intelligence tests. In reality vocabulary tests give an advantage to people of a particular social class and lifestyle. I recall I once saw a test sheet from the 1950s and was unable to define some of the German words from this test (my native language is German) despite having a good general education. Some of this words were simply old-fashioned and not in use nowadays, and some, as said, referred to everyday items of people of a particular social class with a particular lifestyle which are more or less unknown to other people. I also recall that when I was learning English at high school, it was easy for me to memorize philosophical and scientific terms because I was interested in these things, while I had a hard time to memorize words that were about kitchen equipment, for instance. It is the same situation with these vocabulary tests – they are definitely not suitable for testing intelligence without bias.
I am also aware that many people have tried to “mathematicize” the universe and come up with their own “theories of everything”. Again, the problem with most of these theories is that they fail to come up with plausible explanations of the phenomenon of consciousness. Science in fact often assumes a “naturalist” worldview suggesting that everything that happens in the world can be explained by observable causes. I tend to believe that the focus on the physical world and the rejection of the possibility that something might exist out of the physical world, in a kind of immaterial world that cannot be observed with our five senses, is the reason why this approach to understanding the world will never lead to a complete explanation of everything. On the contrary, I do think that we need to speculate and enter the domain of metaphysics if we want to obtain a coherent theory of how the world might actually work. In this context, let me clearly state that I do not reject religion, I only reject dogmatism and the social mechanisms of enforcing a certain set of beliefs on other people and suppressing the non-believers. I myself am not religious, I have not even been brought up in a religious fashion, yet I do not consider myself an atheist but rather am of the opinion that there is something we cannot observe, something we probably cannot even measure indirectly (at least not without distortions and artifacts from other origins), and this could be called a “divine force” or God. I agree with atheists that it is silly to imagine God as an omnipotent old man with a long white beard, but I do believe in some sort of “divine force” that is stronger than anything else in the world, and that is why I consider myself a theist. The term “God” may be used as a metaphor for this “divine force”.
However, it might in fact be possible indeed to describe human intelligence by some set of laws, and by programming computers to obey these laws, computers might be equipped with the ability to come up with predictions just as human beings do. I actually believe that what we call human intelligence is a function of the brain, or perhaps of the central nervous system. While I am not sure whether consciousness is a product of the brain or whether a conscious “persona” or “psyche” exists in an immaterial world we cannot perceive with our sensory organs and is only, in some way, attached to a brain, I believe that the brain is the “computer” that enables us to make intelligent predictions. So what intelligence tests measure is a property of this “computer”.
At the moment I am spending some of my spare time reading about the “Cognitive-Theoretic Model of the Universe”, which is a “theory of everything” invented by the autodidact Christopher Langan. I have acquired only a basic understanding of this rather complex theory so far, but I am definitely able to say that it is an interesting read and I am particularly curious about learning how Langan explains phenomena such as consciousness which science fails to explain so far, and which science, as long as it limits itself to phenomena observable in the physical world, will probably never be able to fully explain.
Regarding the question what the algorithm employed by the human brain to make intelligent predictions might be, I would like to mention again that Geoffrey Hinton, the inventor of backpropagation, has recently stated that his own algorithm is definitely not the way the human brain works and that the artificial intelligence community should see to it that a replacement for it be found as soon as possible. To my mind, the only thing that can be definitely said about how human intelligence works is that the process of making predictions is basically a search algorithm in which syntactically possible, but contextually wrong solutions are excluded until only one solution remains, or until only a few solutions remain from which the brain chooses the one that appears to be the most reasonable one. Differences in human intelligence may be due to differences in the efficiency of the search algorithm employed by the proband. Efficiency is not only about raw speed. If you have the talent to come up with ways to exclude more possible solutions at the same time than other people, you will find the right solution sooner than another person with the same “raw processing speed” of the brain. Human intelligence definitely is not all about “raw speed”.
The more powerful computers become, the more possibilities, of course, we will have to simulate complex things such as human intelligence and possibly even living organisms. In the past year, I have read several papers and books about artificial life. This is a branch of science that is still in its infancy. While artificial intelligence has made tremendous progress since 2010, even though it will still need another revolution until we will have artificial general intelligence that matches or even surpasses human intelligence, not much progress has been made in the simulation of living organisms since the field of artificial life was coined by Christopher Langton (not the same person as Christopher Langan) 30 years ago. I have been even a bit surprised to see that the artificial life community nowadays mainly focuses on evolutionary algorithms, one of the things I learned about in my computer science studies, instead of trying to simulate living organisms. But a reason for this is certainly that it still requires an enormous amount of computational power even to simulate a few hundred nanoseconds of the folding of a protein. That is why existing artificial life systems are usually highly abstract and have little to do with actual living organisms. An exception to this rule might be the Open Worm project, which tries to simulate the nematode Caenorhabditis elegans in a computer and about which new publications appear on the Internet now and then.
As you wrote that people who score high on intelligence tests usually perform well at school: I can confirm this from my own experience. I was a very good student and even graduated from high school with a straight-A record. What I, however, would like to state in this context is that high intelligence does not seem to give you a benefit when studying things you are not really interested in. I recall I had a hard time memorizing things I was oblivious to, such as some areas of biology and geology. However, it seems to me that people who perform well on intelligence tests usually also have a rather wide range of interests. That is why they are able to acquire knowledge about many things without really having to study hard. And yet, scoring high on an intelligence test does not always imply that you will eventually become a polymath one day. There are many other factors that are relevant as well, such as your personality and the (social) environment in which you grow up.
Rosner: The field of intelligence testing and the related field of statistics have had pasts that are questionable, but they are even worse than that. A lot of the people associated with statistics and intelligence testing were racist or trying to reach racist or try to support racist conclusions.
Pearson, apparently, was racist. I do not know the whole history of this. If you want to read a history of this, though it is obsolete, then you can read Stephen J. Gould’s The Mismeasure of Man. That book is probably close to 40-years-old now.
There might be more recent books that talk about this better. Pearson is the guy who came up with the Pearson Coefficient, r, which is a huge part of statistics. Apparently, he was not a great guy.
I question the need for intelligence testing in a modern context. There are many measures of people. I can go along with IQ testing if you are using IQ testing for its original purpose – the purpose imagined by Binet when he came up with the idea, which is getting kids help in school, either because they are smarter than average or not as smart as average. Beyond that, when you start talking about national IQs and national average IQs, all that stuff is racist and doesn’t help anybody except racist assholes.
There is not much need for improvements in human intelligence testing. The rate at which technology is galloping along and the rate at which we will merge with information processing technology means we do not need anything as old school as everybody knowing their IQ to three purported digits.
Technology is making a lot of us stupider via social media and texting all the time. But in the aggregate and in the long run, technology is making us smarter. Native intelligence will be less and less of a factor.
What will be more and more of a factor will be how well we merge with the technologies and the technological social structures of the future, we are already seeing that. I call the 2016 election the first AI election. The American election was a complete mess because of all sorts of technology that we do not have a handle on yet. The social media manipulation of opinion. The angry electorate because of jobs lost in part due to automation.
America continues to be – and anywhere where Russia hd gotten its cybernetic and social media cyber paws – in semi-turmoil. England is a mess with Brexit. Russia has its paws over that too.
Russia tried to mess with France’s election. When Western nations lose power because we are governed by idiots and everyone is pissed at everybody else, Russia somehow gains power.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Dipl.-Ing. Dr. Claus D. Volko, B.Sc.: “I was born in 1983 in Vienna, Austria, Europe. My father wanted me to become a doctor while I was more interested in computers in my youth. After teaching myself to program when I was eight, I started editing an electronic magazine at age twelve and kept spending almost my entire sparetime on it – Hugi Magazine.
Upon graduation from high school, I studied medicine and computer science in parallel. In the end I became a software developer who occasionally participated in medical research projects as a leisure activity.
I am also the maintainer of the website 21st Century Headlines where I try to give interested readers an up-to-date overview of current trends in science and technology, especially biomedical sciences, computers and physics, and I recently founded the Web Portal on Computational Biology. I think there is no doubt I am a versatile mind and a true polymath.”
Rick G. Rosner: “According to semi-reputable sources, Rick Rosner has the world’s second-highest IQ. He earned 12 years of college credit in less than a year and graduated with the equivalent of 8 majors. He has received 8 Writer’s Guild Award and Emmy nominations, and was named 2013 North American Genius of the Year by The World Genius Registry.
He has written for Remote Control, Crank Yankers, The Man Show, The Emmy Awards, The Grammy Awards, and Jimmy Kimmel Live!. He has also worked as a stripper, a bouncer, a roller-skating waiter, and a nude model. In a TV commercial, Domino’s Pizza named him the World’s Smartest Man. He was also named Best Bouncer in the Denver Area by Westwood Magazine.
He spent the disco era as an undercover high school student. 25 years as a bar bouncer, American fake ID-catcher, 25+ years as a stripper, and nude art model, and nearly 30 years as a writer for more than 2,500 hours of network television.
He lost on Jeopardy!, sued Who Wants to Be a Millionaire over a bad question, and lost the lawsuit. He spent 35+ years on a modified version of Big Bang Theory. Now, he mostly sits around tweeting in a towel. He lives in Los Angeles, California with his wife and daughter.
You can send an email or a direct message via Twitter, or find him on LinkedIn, or see him on YouTube.”
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 8, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/rosner-and-volko-two; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/06/08
Abstract
An interview with Guillaume Lecorps. He discusses: the L’Union étudiante du Québec (UEQ) or the Quebec Student Union (QSU); becoming involved with the organization; positions held in them; Simon Telles legacy and the work for Guillaume now; the students and universities involved in QSU/UEQ; mission and mandate implementation; and the concerns of students now.
Keywords: Canada, Guillaume Lecorps, L’Union étudiante du Québec, Président, President, Québec, Quebec, Quebec Student Union, student unions.
Interview with Guillaume Lecorps: Président/President, L’Union étudiante du Québec (UEQ)/The Quebec Student Union (QSU) [1],[2],[3]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Full disclosure: I was an executive in a student union and on several committees in CASA and worked with you. In this real sense, we are friends and were colleagues.
For those without a background in the L’Union étudiante du Québec (UEQ) or the Quebec Student Union (QSU), how did the organization form in the first place?
Guillaume Lecorps: Another provincial organization, FEUQ, existed until 2014. Its member and non-member associations, over time, realized there were a few major problems in terms of structure and approach in the vehicle and decided to create something new that would better represent the aspirations of students nowadays.
Campus associations from across then gathered around the table to discuss the creation of the Quebec Student Union (QSU).
2. Jacobsen: How did you become involved in the organization?
Lecorps: I was the external affairs officer in a member association of the QSU two years ago. I really felt like the approach at the Quebec Student Union and the priorities chosen by the member associations reflected both my individual values and ambitious, innovative projects to improve the student condition.
I decided to take the leap and run for the vice president position last year, before getting elected as the president for the current mandate.
3. Jacobsen: What positions do or have you held in UEQ/QSU?
Lecorps: Vice president and president.
4. Jacobsen: With the current transition, what legacy is left behind by Simon? What goals and dreams do you bring into the position as he takes it?
Lecorps: Simon did a great job at developing the public credibility of the Quebec Student Union and improving our impact with stakeholders. I plan on continuing that work, as I believe it’s a crucial aspect of a provincial advocacy organization.
Also, I plan on connecting the QSU a bit more directly to its individual members and students of Quebec in general. A lot of the important projects we have this year, such as mental health and paid internships, will help students better grasp how the work done by the QSU directly impacts their lives on a daily basis.
5. Jacobsen: How many students are part of UEQ/QSU? What universities are part of the union?
Lecorps: 79,000 from 8 associations, 7 universities. The universities are: University of Montreal, Université du Québec à Montréal, University of Sherbrooke, National school for public administration, Université du Québec en Abitibi-Témiscamingue, Polytechnique (which, in a Quebec, is an engineering university), Bishop’s University.
6. Jacobsen: What is the mission and mandate of the organization? How has this been implemented over time, even altered through time to suit the changes in the need of the community of post-secondary students?
Lecorps: To defend the rights of students from all regions, all programs and all types of degrees. We have created specific working committees or permanent committee (such as for graduate studies and research issues) over time in order to address specific realities or empower certain mobilizations led by students.
To have a flexible structure and to be able to thrive on punctual mobilization while developing credible, evidence-based policy are key to have an organization that properly adapts to the needs expressed by students.
7. Jacobsen: What are the concerns of the students expressed and dealt with through UEQ/QSU?
Lecorps: Student mental health is a big problem right now. We are currently developing a national investigation that will help us collect data and potential solutions during the next 8-10 months.
Also, student services, specifically for those living with disabilities, must be improved. This is one of the things we will be advocating for in this fall’s provincial elections.
8. Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Guillaume.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Président/President, L’Union étudiante du Québec (UEQ)/The Quebec Student Union (QSU).
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 8, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/lecorps; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Image Credit: Guillaume Lecorps.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/06/01
Abstract
Professor Benjamin Beit-Hallahmi examines Gloria Steinem and a lesser examined aspect of life for her. As a member public intelligentsia for decades, Steinem has several parts of life less examined than others. Beit-Hallahmi takes a closer look at the aspect of Steinem’s life around feminism, the New Age, psychiatry, and Satanism.
Keywords: Benjamin Beit-Hallahmi, Bennett Braun, Feminism, Gloria Steinem, New Age, Satanism.
The Case of Gloria Steinem and Bennett Braun: Feminism, New Age, and Satanism[1],[2],[3]
Gloria Steinem (1934-) has long been celebrated as one of the world’s leading feminists, and so seems to have always been in the public eye, with every aspect of her life scrutinized. A look at a less examined chapter in her life finds that in addition to her many efforts on behalf of women, she managed to find the time and the energy to become involved in the craziest episode in the history of modern psychiatry, which actually victimized thousands of women.
In the 1980s, there was a three-pronged epidemic that shook up psychotherapy in the English-speaking world. This affair started with the dubious idea of recovering “repressed” memories. Trauma is something you cannot shake off, but over the past 50 years, some self-described trauma experts have claimed that many trauma survivors have lost their memories to dissociation or repression. The step was the more dubious idea that the phenomenon of multiple personality is widespread, but unrecognized.
Dissociative phenomena include such things as loss of memory (amnesia), or temporary loss of identity. In extreme cases, individuals have been described as suffering from identity fragmentation, or multiple personality. For 100 years, dissociative disorders, if at all real, were considered extremely rare. Following a wave of claims about memories of sexual abuse, recovered during psychotherapy, there was a meteoric rise in the number of individuals diagnosed with multiple personality disorder (MPD). Whereas before 1980 the number of cases in the literature was under 100, by 1995 there were tens of thousands of such cases. The number of reported personalities in one body skyrocketed and the record was 4,500. Ninety-five percent of the cases were diagnosed in North America, and 95% of them were women.
In tandem, the International Society for the Study of Multiple Personality and Dissociation (ISSMPD) was founded in 1984 by the psychiatrist Bennet Braun. Braun attracted a number of mental health professionals and a movement was formed. Soon dissociation was not only a movement, but a cause.
The ISSMPD was responsible for the next stage of the epidemic. The assumption was that MPD was the result of a massive childhood trauma. In 1988, Bennet Braun connected MPD with Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA). Leaders of ISSMPD started educating the public about an underground intergenerational network of Satanists, responsible for killing thousands of children every year. Children born into Satanic families witnessed their siblings, or other children, being sacrificed, and were subject to other forms of abuse. The resulting trauma led to dissociation and MPD. The therapists who were telling the world about dissociation, trauma, and Satanism were supposedly relying on evidence from clients who, during intensive treatment, recovered memories of childhood abuse. Braun and his colleagues suggested that the uncovered connections, which had been neglected or overlooked, between childhood trauma, repressed and recovered, MPD and SRA, was a major breakthrough in the history of psychiatry.
In 1989 Braun’s partner, the psychiatrist Richard Kluft, expressed concern about a “hidden holocaust” perpetuated by Satanic cults. (Kluft remains a believer and in 2014 he stated “I remain troubled about the matter of transgenerational satanic cults”).
How is Gloria Steinem tied to these events?
She met Bennet Braun in Chicago in 1986, while on a journalistic assignment, and became an instant admirer and disciple. Her attachment to Braun energized her involvement in the cause. The record shows that Steinem was not just an observer who commented on cultural developments, but an active member of the dissociation movement.
At the ISSMP&D 1990 conference there were already some skeptical voices about Satanism claims. There were two psychiatrists who were concerned about the reputation of the ISSMP&D being harmed by Satanism stories. There were also two speakers who told the audience that stories about Satanists were delusional nonsense. Richard Noll, a clinical psychologist, was one of them. Following his talk, he was approached by Gloria Steinem, who suggested some materials he should read which would help him change his view of Satanism stories.
If you are aware of any Satanists who are engaged in murdering children and adults as part of their rituals, you should report it to the nearest police station. Braun, Steinem, and their allies claimed to have uncovered an international secret religion, with a membership of hundreds of thousands, devoted to killing thousands of helpless victims, but never turned to the police. If such a secret organization exists, this should be brought to the attention of all world governments, and not just your local police.
Steinem thanked Bennet Braun in Revolution From Within (1993). In the 1994 meeting of the ISSMP&D, he received an award from Steinem, for his services to women. In 1993, Ms magazine, a feminist flagship, published a cover story titled “Surviving the Unbelievable: A First-Person Account of Cult Ritual Abuse,” which claimed to be a first-person true account by a woman who grew up in a Satanic family that sacrificed babies and practiced cannibalism. The Ms. Cover also proclaimed “Believe it! Cult Ritual Abuse Exists! One Woman’s Story.”
Steinem’s writings reflect her commitment to the dissociation movement. In her self-help book, Revolution From Within (1992), Steinem addressed specifically the reality of repressed memories, and multiple personalities.
Here is some of what she wrote: “Perhaps, the memory has been pushed out of our consciousness completely. But those images and feelings remain alive in our unconscious-and they can be uncovered. Even abuse so longterm and severe that a child survived only by dissociating from it while it was happening still leaves markers above its burial ground. (p. 72)
There are telltale signs of such buried trauma . . . fear of expressing anger at all; substantial childhood periods of which you have no memory of emotions or events . . . depression. . . severe eating disorders . . . Trust these clues-there is statistical as well as personal evidence that the conditions they point to are widespread.
Perhaps a third of the children in the United States have been subjected to sexual and other kinds of severe abuse or neglect. . . . Frequently, such memories are so painful that they don’t surface fully until years after the events occurred. The more extreme and erratic these events, the younger we were when we experienced them, and the more dependent we were on the people who inflicted them, the more repressed they are likely to be”. (pp. 162-163).
This is actually Freud’s theory of the etiology of hysteria, which he presented to the world in the late 1890s. According to Sigmund Freud and Josef Breuer, the problem in hysteria was not repression but incomplete repression. Steinem, who has compared Freud to Hitler, doesn’t realize that she has become a Freudian.
Things get curioser and curioser as we read on. Revolution from Within contains a bizarre section which praises MPD as increasing individual potential and talents:
“Suppose, for instance, that after an internal process measurable in milliseconds and based only on your own desire and the needs of the situation at hand, you could:
– change your brain’s right- or left-hemisphere dominance to the opposite side — and back again — regardless of your biological sex or cultural gender;
– change handwriting and personal signature for different roles or needs, and also write skillfully and perform other tasks with your nondominant hand;
— raise or lower your pulse rate, blood pressure, temperature, level of oxygen need, and thresholds of pain and pleasure;
— eliminate an allergic reaction to an environmental factor that is healthy or inevitable, or create an allergic reaction to a factor you want to avoid;
— reenter and reexperience your mind’s stored memories of the past as if they were happening in the present;
— call up your body’s somatic memory of everything that has happened to it with such clarity that “ghosts” of past wounds and bruises reappear on your skin in minutes, and then slowly disappear as you leave the memory;
— activate visions of a past or future state of health so powerful that they can speed the healing of current wounds, measurably strengthen the immune system, and give you access at any time to the superhuman abilities usually reserved for emergencies;
— adjust your eyesight to nearsighted, farsighted, or normal, depending on your task, with such physical impact on the eye’s curvature that an optometrist examining you would write you an entirely different lens prescription;
–change voice depth and timbre, mannerisms, grammar, accent, facial muscle patterns, body language, physical style, and even darken the color of your eyes — so totally that an unwitting observer would assume you to be of a different ethnicity, age, race, class, or gender from one moment to the next;
— change your response to medication — or achieve that medication’s result without taking it — and thus have all the benefits of a tranquilizer, sleeping pill, “upper”, or anesthetic, but none of the side effects;
— heighten or lessen sexual desire, and widen or narrow the range of those people for whom you feel it;
— adjust your body’s response to lunar and diurnal cycles;
— become maximally effective and “tuned in” to various challenges — work, parenting, dancing, a back rub, your own creativity, a friend’s need, your immediate problem, a future dream — by summoning up that part of yourself that contains exactly the appropriate sensitivities and strengths;
— bring into one true self the strengths of all the selves you have ever been in every setting and situation from infancy to now.
All of these abilities have been demonstrated — and verified through a wide variety of double-blind tests, brain scanning, and other objective techniques — in people who have what is called “multiple personality disorder,” or MPD…Thus, by adulthood, one person may comprise as many as a dozen completely different personalities…What we haven’t even begun to consider, however, is what would happen if the rest of us could acquire for positive reasons the abilities these accidental prophets have learned for negative ones. If such extraordinary abilities can be summoned to help survive the worst of human situations, they are also there to create the best. What if we could harness this unbelievable potential of body and mind?
Clearly, the list of human abilities with which this discussion of MPD began is only a hint of the real possibilities. People in different alters can change every body movement, perfect a musical or linguistic talent that is concealed to the host personality, have two or even three menstrual cycles in the same body and handle social and physical tasks of which they literally do not think themselves capable. We need to face one fact squarely. What the future could hold, and what each of us could become, is limited mainly by what we believe.” (Steinem, 1992, 316-319)
In this delusional paragraphs above, Steinem tells us not only that women with MPD can have ”two or even three menstrual cycles in the same body”, but also develop unimaginable abilities, including having all the benefits of “a tranquilizer, sleeping pill, “upper”, or anesthetic”, without taking them. In this insane portrayal, MPD is no longer a pathology, but the royal road to humanity’s future. So now the pathology of multiple personality has become a gift, making individuals into “accidental prophets”, in an incredible display of New Age psychobabble. This utopian nonsense is just as ridiculous as the stories about parents sacrificing their children to Satan. It is not the only bizarre claim in the book, which is really a New Age product worthy of Oprah Winfrey, with the usual advice on “spirituality” and meditation.
Revolution From Within: A Book of Self-Esteem, has been sold by the millions and is still selling. Not a word has been changed since 1993, and we can assume that Steinem still holds the same views on repression and multiple personality. Most accounts of her life you may run into do not mention her commitment to Bennet Braun and the dissociation movement. In 2015, Steinem published an autobiography (My life on the road), which is obviously selective and unreliable, as such works are. It does not mention her involvement with Braun, but the book ends with an About the Author section, and there we find the following sentence: “In 1993, her concern with child abuse led her to co-produce an Emmy Award-winning TV documentary for HBO, Multiple Personalities: The search for Deadly Memories.” Steinem was indeed co-producer and co-narrator (with Michael Mierendorf) of this HBO film.
As the twenty-first century began, the epidemic seemed to fade. There were precipitous declines in the frequency of reports about recovered memories, multiple personalities, or Satanists at work. If all these phenomena are real, how can we explain such a decline in their prevalence? If repressed memories (sometimes recovered), multiple personality, and Satanists were so prevalent as once claimed, how could they so completely disappear? The end of the dissociation epidemic is especially puzzling. One reason might be the large sums of money, in the tens of millions, paid out by insurance companies to former MPD psychotherapy clients, who went to court to pursue their therapists.
Bennet Braun, the person most identified with the dissociation cause, was the target of some of the best-known legal cases. Elizabeth Gale entered therapy with Braun in 1986 for mild depression and then was made to believe that she had MPD, and was active in an intergenerational satanic cult. She was also made to believe that she had bred babies for the Satanists, who were sacrificed after birth. With the approval of Bennett Braun, she went through a tubal ligation at age 31, so that she would no longer harm children. In 2004, Bennett Braun and his colleague, the psychologist Roberta Sachs, paid Elizabeth Gale $7.5 million to settle her claim that they persuaded her into believing she needed to be sterilized so she would have any more babies to be sacrificed to Satan. In reality, Elizabeth Gale never gave birth to any babies, and never will. Another judgment against Braun was for $10.5 million.
Scores of other court cases made it clear that the stories about Satanist rituals were invented by therapists and fed (often forcefully) to their clients. In 2001, the American Psychiatric Association expelled Bennet Braun from membership, “after Dr. Braun was found to have provided incompetent medical treatments unsupported by usual standards of practice; violated ethical boundaries with the patient, including inappropriate sexual behavior and exploitation; and seriously breached patient confidentiality with the media”.
It is easy to conclude that the story is about the damage inflicted by deluded or delusional professionals. Another view is that the whole operation was cynical producing of lavish profits. This is how Ewing Werlein, Jr., United States District Judge for the Southern District of Texas, described the actions of MPD-SRA therapists in 1999: “These Defendants diagnosed and/or treated various of these patients as members and/or victims of clandestine “Satanic cults” that committed horrendous crimes (e.g., murder, rape, cannibalism, etc.) upon their own members and their children. The evidence consistently revealed, however, that while these Defendants in different ways regularly encouraged their patients to divulge tales of such brutal crimes, which thereby perpetuated their insurance-paid “treatments,” Defendants never reported any of these supposed crimes to the police for investigation”. There was indeed a Satanic conspiracy, perpetrated and perpetuated by mental health professionals. The facility in Texas that judge Werlein was discussing happened to be the location where the 1993 film on multiple personality, that Steinem was so proud of, had been produced.
Child abuse is real, sexual abuse is real, incest is real, MPD may be real in some rare cases. Claims about Satanic rituals are different, because they are delusions, without any basis in reality. It is not a matter of opinions or judgment. If you believe in an underground religion worshipping Satan, without one shred of evidence ever been found, then something is terribly wrong with your reality testing. Letting you treat troubled individuals demonstrates severe negligence.
Of course, the problem was not about any individual professional. It was that of psychotherapy as a cultural institution with no clear standards. Gloria Steinem was not a care-giver, but she aided and abetted the credentialed professionals who inflicted unimaginable suffering on many thousands of parents and children. Some may suggest an application of the sincerity test. Steinem was not going to profit, and was sincere in her concern for victimized women. She failed to realize that these women were victimized not by any Satanists, but by Dr. Braun and his partners. As a major public opinion leader, political activist, and an icon of feminism, it is sad to realize that she could be so gullible and unthinking. Our wish to help those suffering abuse should not extinguish a basic level of critical thinking.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor, Psychology, University of Haifa.
[2] Ph.D., Clinical Psychology, Michigan State University.
[3]Individual Publication Date: June 1, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/gloria-steinem-bennett-braun-feminism-new-age-satanism; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/06/01
Abstract
Rick Rosner and I conduct a conversational series entitled Ask A Genius on a variety of subjects through In-Sight Publishing on the personal and professional website for Rick. Rick exists on the World Genius Directory listing as the world’s second highest IQ at 192 based on several ultra-high IQ tests scores developed by independent psychometricians. Dipl.-Ing Dr. Claus D. Volko, B.Sc., earned a score at 172, on the Equally Normed Numerical Derivation Tests (ENNDT) by Marco Ripà and Gaetano Morelli. Both scores on a standard deviation of 15. A sigma of ~6.13 for Rick – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 2,314,980,850 – and 4.80 for Claus – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 1,258,887. Of course, if a higher general intelligence score, then the greater the variability in, and margin of error in, the general intelligence scores because of the greater rarity in the population. This amounts to a joint interview or conversation with Dr. Claus Volko, Rick Rosner, and myself on the “The Nature of Intelligence.”
Keywords: Dr. Claus Volko, intelligence, nature, psychometricians, Rick Rosner.
Ask A Genius (or Two): Conversation with Dr. Claus D. Volko and Rick Rosner on “The Nature of Intelligence” (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Interview conducted via email. Please see biographies in footnote [1].*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Claus meet Rick. Rick meet Claus. The topic is “The Nature of Intelligence” for this discussion. Claus, you are a programmer, medical scientist, and expert in computational intelligence. That is, you have the relevant expertise. Therefore, it seems most appropriate to have the groundwork, e.g. common terms, premises (or assumptions), and theories within computational intelligence, provided by you. To begin, what are the common terms, premises (or assumptions), and theories within computational intelligence at the frontier of the discipline? From there, we can discuss the nature of intelligence within a firm context.
Dipl.-Ing. Dr. Claus D. Volko, B.Sc.: Hello Scott, hello Rick, I am happy to be around with you.
Computational intelligence is a subdiscipline of computer science that has the aim to enable computers to make autonomous decisions based on reasoning. So computers should ultimately display behavior which human beings would consider “intelligent”. The primary assumption of computational intelligence is that intelligent behavior can emerge from computation. Techniques scientists use in this subdiscipline include neural networks, machine learning, search algorithms, metaheuristics and evolutionary computation.
Nowadays a lot of computer scientists specialize in machine learning. It is a subdiscipline of computational intelligence in which the computer is trained to solve classification and regression problems on its own. There are three types, supervised learning, unsupervised learning and reinforcement learning. In supervised learning, the computer is given a training set, based on which it learns to classify data or compute a regression curve. After the training, the computer can classify new data of a similar kind on its own. In unsupervised learning, the computer tries to find ways to classify data by itself. One type of unsupervised learning is known as clustering: the computer is provided with data and has to come up with categories which subsets of this data can be assigned to. Finally, reinforcement learning is a type of machine learning in which the computer gets a “reward” for correct behavior and sees to it that this reward gets maximized. Nowadays you often bump into the buzzword “deep learning”; that is a superset of various variants of machine learning having in common that they employ neural networks. Deep learning techniques have recently yielded a lot of success, e.g. in gaming. For instance, the program AlphaGo which beat one of the best Go players of the world a couple of years ago employs deep learning.
In general, speech recognition, image recognition and natural language processing are considered real-world applications of machine learning. Machine learning algorithms are used for optical character recognition (to process handwritten texts), for controlling computers by voice (as it is already possible in Windows 10 using MS Cortana) and for automated translation (e.g. Google Translate).
Commonly used search algorithms include the Minimax algorithm and Alpha-beta pruning, which is an optimized variant of the former. These algorithms allow the computer to traverse through a search tree and decide which path to take in order to arrive at the optimal result as quickly as possible. Such algorithms are regularly used in computer games in order to make decisions how the computer-controlled opponents should act.
I personally specialized in metaheuristics and evolutionary computation in my studies. Metaheuristics is a programming paradigm for solving combinatorial optimization problems that comprises various algorithms which allow to speed up computation while not guaranteeing that the (globally) optimal solution is found. This is useful when working with computationally hard problems, such as NP-complete or non-polynomial problems, where it would take a lot of time to find the global optimum and where it would be acceptable to find a solution that is very good, although it is not the global optimum. Some examples of metaheuristics include variable neighborhood search, simulated annealing, tabu search, and branch-and-bound. In general they have the disadvantage that they sometimes get stuck in local optima, that is solutions that are better than all of their “neighbors” but still far from the global optimum. To overcome this obstacle, metaheuristics have built-in mechanisms to rapidly move away from local neighborhoods and try to find a better local optimum elsewhere.
Evolutionary computation is a variant of metaheuristics that is based on the idea of Darwinian selection. So it is a range of algorithms inspired by biology and mechanisms such as mutation. One interesting subtype of evolutionary computation is genetic programming, in which the computer creates new programs itself and selects the ones that seem to work best.
All of this is supposed to make the computer behave in an “intelligent” manner. And researchers working in this field are becoming increasingly successful: Some computer programs already achieve an average score in intelligence tests designed for human beings. And yet, the computer lacks one thing man has at his/her disposal: self-awareness. Computers may be able to think, but they are not aware of their doing so. That is why it is still ethical to turn off or throw away a computer, while of course it is not ethical to kill a human being.
Computational intelligence, just like human intelligence, relies heavily on logic, which is why lectures on formal logic, history of logic and non-classical logics make up a large part of the computational intelligence curriculum at university. A computer is excellent at computing logical conclusions from given premises, but it lacks the ability to come up with new ideas of its own. It can only draw conclusions from data that is given to it. Of course, it is debatable whether human beings are really different in this aspect. Perhaps it is also the norm for human beings to be only able to come up with new ideas by combining knowledge and experiences that have previously been acquired in a creative way.
Rick Rosner: The general question for Claus and me is the nature of intelligence and Claus has talked a lot about it because it is his field, which is computational intelligence. Claus, you talk about various forms of computational intelligence and AI. I just want to talk a little bit about – I think most people who don’t work in the field, like me, who think about AI they think about robot butlers or a robot girlfriend. Often, it is a human-type brain in a human type body. Or, at least, something you can talk to. (We did this interview many months ago, and I’ve taken a shamefully long time to go over my comments. But in that time, I think the public has become much more aware of machine learning. We may not understand it, but more and more we know it’s not just robot girlfriends.)
Then when people who work in the field of AI and machine learning talk about that stuff, I don’t think you mean fully conscious human thinking. I think you mean various forms of very powerful computation, which may or may not embrace an ability to improve performance through self-feedback or machine learning. I have a friend who says by the year 2100 there will be a trillion AIs in the world.
But that doesn’t mean a trillion robot butlers or girlfriends. He means a trillion machine intelligences of various types, with most of them engineered for specific functions and most without consciousness. Sophisticated computational devices will surround us. It’s been predicted that sidewalks will have chips in them to record pedestrian traffic to help city managers know how to deal with pavement durability and congestion issues, and who knows what else. But that doesn’t mean that the sidewalk will be conscious. It would be a sad life for a sidewalk chip that has to be conscious 24/7 of itself being a sidewalk.
A conscious sidewalk would be overkill. Though it wouldn’t be overkill to have sophisticated tallying technology in a sidewalk, especially in a future when such technology will be cheap.
When it comes to consciousness versus machine intelligence, I think what I believe about consciousness is closest to Minsky’s Society of Mind with massive feedback among the brain’s various subsystems. Today, machine learning and AI do not include the massive amount of shared information among expert subsystems that goes into having a fully fleshed consciousness. The option is not there yet. And even when it is, AI for most tasks will not require the massive and intricate information-sharing that constitutes consciousness. However, in the farther future, more than a century from now, information processing will be so powerful, ubiquitous, highly networked and flexible, that consciousness will not be considered as special as it is now. It could be something that is or is not present in parts of a system at a given time, depending on its immediate information-processing needs.
Volko: First, before answering Scott’s new questions, I would like to comment on Rick’s statement regarding consciousness.
I think that Rick is right in that artificial intelligence enables computers to make very complex computations, but that it does not make the machines conscious.
There has recently been an article about this matter in Singularity Hub (https://singularityhub.com/2017/11/01/heres-how-to-get-to-conscious-machines-neuroscientists-say/). Quote from this article:
“Consciousness is ‘resolutely computational,’ the authors say, in that it results from specific types of information processing, made possible by the hardware of the brain. […] If consciousness results purely from the computations within our three-pound organ, then endowing machines with a similar quality is just a matter of translating biology to code. […] To Dehaene and colleagues, consciousness is a multilayered construct with two ‘dimensions:’ C1, the information readily in mind, and C2, the ability to obtain and monitor information about oneself. Both are essential to consciousness, but one can exist without the other. […] Would a machine endowed with C1 and C2 behave as if it were conscious? Very likely: a smartcar would ‘know’ that it’s seeing something, express confidence in it, report it to others, and find the best solutions for problems. If its self-monitoring mechanisms break down, it may also suffer ‘hallucinations’ or even experience visual illusions similar to humans.”
I personally tend to be highly skeptical about this statement. I doubt the basic assumption that “consciousness results purely from computations”.
It is not easy to explain what consciousness is. I can only speak for myself: I have a strong feeling that “I am something (or someone)”. I “hear” my own thoughts, I have the feeling that I can control them, as well as my actions. I doubt that this can be just achieved by computation. In this context, it may be interesting that Drs. Vernon Neppe and Edward Close recently proposed a “theory of everything” which they called the “Triadic Dimensional Distinction Vortical Paradigm” (see also: http://vernonneppe.com/world_of_9_dimensions.aspx). They stated that reality has three dimensions of space, three dimensions of time and three dimensions of consciousness – nine dimensions in total. I have, admittedly, not studied this theory in detail yet, having had other priorities in my life so far, but I consider the notion that there are three dimensions of consciousness, whatever that is supposed to be, highly interesting. A similar proposition has been made by physicist Dirk Meijer (“The mind may reside in another spatial dimension”, see https://m.theepochtimes.com/uplift/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain_2325840.html).
Also, the highly renowned theoretical physicist Edward Witten recently stated: “I tend to think that the workings of the conscious brain will be elucidated to a large extent. Biologists and perhaps physicists will understand much better how the brain works. But why something that we call consciousness goes with those workings, I think that will remain mysterious.” (Source: https://blogs.scientificamerican.com/cross-check/world-s-smartest-physicist-thinks-science-can-t-crack-consciousness/)
Jacobsen: When I reflect on the nature of intelligence or the subject of the conversation for us, Claus, you focus on computational intelligence as this amounts to the field of specialization for you, which interests me. Rick, you wrote for broadcast television, specifically as a comedy writer for late-night television, for more than a decade. Your examples represent popular culture examples because the cultural stew of Los Angeles, California, where you live, worked, and continue to independently write with me. Of course, we discussed these examples in previous publications.
I note a few main points – and this may run into more and more questions. One is the division between more general and more specified applications for human utility. One former example being the robot butler. Something tasked for a broader set of purposes to serve human beings. One latter example being sensors on the sidewalk tied into some central processor underneath a city. Some things with a specific task and nothing more. According to Rick’s friend, there could be one trillion of these AIs, mostly, by 2100. Nonetheless, both assume functional utility to people.
However, taking off the late Marvin Minsky point with the society of mind, what about the butler? The robot butler could be upgraded with additional processing to have self-awareness beyond the rudimentary, even have a rich personality and internal dialogue life – able to entertain guests in the home as it serves them dinner. Rick, how might this play out? How has this played out in popular culture representations or in science fiction portrayals?
Rosner: Bear with me – I’ll get to the robot butler. The same friend who says that we’ll have a trillion AIs also says that technology is driven by sex, meaning that the internet is as developed as it is today because, among other things, it is an efficient pornography delivery system. To put it a nicer way, our humanity, via market forces, will continue to drive technology, even as we become what has been called transhuman. Whatever we turn into, we will still want friends and companions. We will be deeply embedded in social/computational networks. For the past 10,000 years and more, we have been the planet’s apex thinkers. That is changing. The new apex thinkers will be alliances between humans and AIs. As we grow in information-processing power, we will have AI friends and work partners. Eventually, much of future humanity + AI will become subsumed in a planet-wide information-processing thought blob, out of which individual consciousnesses will bud off, go about some business or pleasure, and possibly be reabsorbed. It’ll be weird but not a dystopia – positive values will continue to be embodied in the inconceivable swirl.
Most science fiction misses the mark. Someone said something like, “Science fiction is the present dressed up in future clothes.” It’s hard to predict and present the full, crazy complexity of the future. Star Trek basically presents the people of today (well, the mid-1960s) having standard adventures but on other planets with people in body paint and on a starship with doors that go “whoosh.” Star Trek is not what 250 years from now will look like – it’s incompletely imagined, with an emphasis on what is acceptable to TV executives and exciting to viewers without breaking the production budget. There’s a new show on Netflix called Altered Carbon, set 300 years in the future. According to Altered Carbon, people of the 24th century will have smokin’ hot but largely unaugmented bodies (20 hours a week at the gym + diuretics) and will spend much time naked or in nice underwear, humping, shooting and torturing each other. And the streets are grubby and rainy and neon-filled, because Blade Runner. (At least Blade Runner 2049 doesn’t pretend to be the future – its creators think of it as a meditation on the future – a bleakly poetic futuristic fantasia.) The denizens of the real 24th century will be highly transformed, inside and out. They probably won’t be as interested in sex as we are – there will be so much else for them.
Science fiction (movies and TV) does what’s easy. That includes actors portraying robots and rainy, Blade Runnery streets. Few productions attempt complete futures. I think Her is good because it’s set 10 to 15 years in the future, so there hasn’t been enough time for much to change. I like some authors because their futures seem more weird or complete – Neal Stephenson, but he doesn’t always write about the near future. The Diamond Age might be Stephenson’s best version of a near future, but it’s already 23 years old. In 2007, Clooney was supposed to make it into a series for the Sci-Fi Channel, but it didn’t happen. Charles Stross is good, particularly Accelerando. Cory Doctorow is good. David Marusek – especially his short story, “The Wedding Album.” Margaret Atwood, Ramez Naan, Paolo Bacigalupi, William Gibson. Blood Music, by Greg Bear, but it’s 33 years old. Women are underrepresented on my list, so, some links. Of course, most of these authors haven’t attempted all-encompassing versions of the near future.
http://ew.com/books/27-female-authors-sci-fi-fantasy/
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Dipl.-Ing. Dr. Claus D. Volko, B.Sc.: “I was born in 1983 in Vienna, Austria, Europe. My father wanted me to become a doctor while I was more interested in computers in my youth. After teaching myself to program when I was eight, I started editing an electronic magazine at age twelve and kept spending almost my entire sparetime on it – Hugi Magazine.
Upon graduation from high school, I studied medicine and computer science in parallel. In the end I became a software developer who occasionally participated in medical research projects as a leisure activity.
I am also the maintainer of the website 21st Century Headlines where I try to give interested readers an up-to-date overview of current trends in science and technology, especially biomedical sciences, computers and physics, and I recently founded the Web Portal on Computational Biology. I think there is no doubt I am a versatile mind and a true polymath.”
Rick G. Rosner: “According to semi-reputable sources, Rick Rosner has the world’s second-highest IQ. He earned 12 years of college credit in less than a year and graduated with the equivalent of 8 majors. He has received 8 Writer’s Guild Award and Emmy nominations, and was named 2013 North American Genius of the Year by The World Genius Registry.
He has written for Remote Control, Crank Yankers, The Man Show, The Emmy Awards, The Grammy Awards, and Jimmy Kimmel Live!. He has also worked as a stripper, a bouncer, a roller-skating waiter, and a nude model. In a TV commercial, Domino’s Pizza named him the World’s Smartest Man. He was also named Best Bouncer in the Denver Area by Westwood Magazine.
He spent the disco era as an undercover high school student. 25 years as a bar bouncer, American fake ID-catcher, 25+ years as a stripper, and nude art model, and nearly 30 years as a writer for more than 2,500 hours of network television.
He lost on Jeopardy!, sued Who Wants to Be a Millionaire over a bad question, and lost the lawsuit. He spent 35+ years on a modified version of Big Bang Theory. Now, he mostly sits around tweeting in a towel. He lives in Los Angeles, California with his wife and daughter.
You can send an email or a direct message via Twitter, or find him on LinkedIn, or see him on YouTube.”
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 1, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/kay-two; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/05/22
Abstract
An interview with Barbara Kay. She discusses: clunky neologisms; shootings and political discourse; more than one person at a news cycle crime; having a religious life without practicing religion; God in her belief system; Wittgenstein, God, and the UN Charter and ethics; and the Divine Right of Kings.
Keywords: Bach, Barbara Kay, belief, columnist, Islamophobia, journalism, religion.
In Conversation with Barbara Kay: Columnist and Journalist, National Post (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: I think it is relevant. We have the term “Islamophobia.” It is clunky term. It is a neologism. We do not have words like “Jewishophobia,” Hinduismophobia,” and “Christianophobia.” I am sure; I did not invent that one.
However, when people say, “Islamophobia,” they mean, “Anti-Muslim bigotry.” That is, something most reasonable people would agree on, in general. If someone is a bigot against someone, as an individual for a belief system, whether religious or non-religious, then that is ethically or morally reprehensible.
However, the term is clunky with Islamophobia. It seems too amorphous, too vague, to pin down. Does that seem deliberate to you? Why do we not have those other terms?
Kay: It is deliberate. The word “Islamophobia” is a term invented by the Muslim Brotherhood. The goal was to, little by little, bring a proscription against the criticism of Islam throughout the world. That mandate has gained traction.
It has been very successful. The Organization of Islamic Cooperation made it their business to further that resolution through Resolution 15/17 in the UN. By using that word, it becomes a stalking horse. You use that word and then pretend it is equivalent to anti-Semitism.
But it is not because anti-Semitism is hatred against Jews, against people. It is not hatred of the Torah or hatred of Judaism or hatred of Israel or Zionism, but hatred of Jews. Islamophobia is meant to be hatred of Islam.
We know that. This whole farce, this Motion 103 farce, where nobody would define the word because everyone knew the elephant in the room was criticism of Islam. It is already entrenched as a social crime in many place, where criticism of Islam or Islamic culture, or Islamic events, or identifying talking about ISIS as an Islamic form of terrorism rather than just plain terrorism.
This has come to pass in other places. It will come to place here. They will get it instituted one way or another, probably through the ruse of a Day of Action. The Remembrance Day for the mosque tragedy and a day of action against Islamophobia.
Again, this word; the conservatives tried to get a motion in: “Let’s say anti-Muslim bigotry.” It would have ended the problem. But they would not accept it. They said, “We insist on this word Islamophobia.” Why are they insisting on that word?
There is one reason. There could be only one reason. That is because it encompasses criticism of Islam itself. I think it is quite reasonable to expect it. I think the prime minister would like to see that prohibition because he is quite keen on protecting Islam from what he considers undue bigotry against Islam and Muslims.
He supports that idea, even though there is no real evidence that there is a special animus against Muslims. The statistics of hate crimes do not show anything special. This whole movement, this whole Islamophobia movement, it is quite startling, amazing, the success that the Muslim Brotherhood has had in normalizing it, banalizing it, and making it seem that if you are against measures to combat this scourge, which I do not think is a scourge, then you are a “racist.”
You are a “bigot.” It is the same as the transphobic thing. You cannot speak up. You cannot, for example, say, “Europe is awash in anti-Semitism and virtually 100% of the acts of violence against Jews in Europe are perpetuated by Muslims.”
There is a great deal of it. Islam as it is practiced or understood today. There is a great deal of inherent anti-Semitism in the more militant elements, in those who are Islamists. They are intrinsically. Islamism is an anti-Jewish and anti-Christian movement.
Christians are more persecuted than any other people in the world. Christians are the most at—risk people in the world. Our prime minister is not interested in hearing that. He is not interested in hearing about Yezidis, Assyrians, Coptics or any of the ancient Indigenous peoples of the Middle East.
He is fascinated by and obsessed with what he sees as Muslims as victims. He does not want to hear about them in the context of them creating victimhood among other people. It makes him uncomfortable.
He is quick to call the mosque tragedy terrorism. Within 10 minutes of hearing about the mosque tragedy, he was quick to call it an act of terrorism. But the Boston Marathon massacre perpetrated by the two Afghani brothers, he statement was that they perhaps were not well-integrated or excluded by society.
He was Mr. Social Services guy: let us not rush to judgment here. He did not rush to label the villains in the Boston Marathon massacre. This is a guy with a lot of bias. It is uncomfortable for a lot of people. It is recognized.
People see it. This bias. It is a little weird. Nobody quite knows what to do about it.
2. Jacobsen: I want to talk a little more about the general political discourse and outcomes. A reasonable person with a calm mentality in times of news crisis, not national crisis, if it is a small tragedy such as the mosque shooting, the Boston Marathon, or the Florida school shooting – there will probably be another one in a day at this rate…
Kay: …Alas…
Jacobsen: …that person will wait for the evidence and consideration of people that are experts on the ground who will then make a claim. “It was an ethnically motivated assault on a bunch of black people at a church by a white person.” “It was an anti-Muslim [or Islamophobic in their terms] attack on a mosque community while they were worshipping by a Christian nationalist.”
Or, the Orlando shooting with the dance club. “It was a girlfriend/wife who motivated a husband to become radicalized with a politically motivated version of Islam that happened to not be so cool with gay people, so he shot up a night club.”
After the fact, we can see the motivations. We can make those claims. You can make reasonable claims in each case. These things do exist. But it does seem like an exercise, again the self-congratulation with having premature statements only 10-minutes after the event. Yet, you do not have the evidence coming in.
Kay: Anything when it comes to our official victims list. Our prime minister said the same thing about the jury trial of this Gerald Stanley when he was acquitted of killing this Indigenous man in the truck on his property.
He was acquitted. Our prime minister immediately said, “This is wrong. This should not have happened,” because the victim was an Indigenous man. If this was a white man, I do not think the trial would have made any impression on him whatever.
He immediately assumed the verdict was wrong. He assumed that it must have been a biased verdict. I read the judge’s verdict. I think the jury acted in accordance with the judgments. This is the thing: you will have this victim status according to your collective.
If you are on the victim list, this guy that got killed – it is tragic that he got killed. But he was coming onto the property to rob or steal a car or something.
3. Jacobsen: Was he there with more than one person?
Kay: Yes, they had a flat tire. They were trying to steal a car or something. Then they had just come from ripping off another property owner. But the fact that there was criminal intent was totally irrelevant to anyone; they were totally focused on an Indigenous man killed by a white man.
That people would not have cared if the guy had set fire to the man’s house. It was like the Trayvon Martin case. Obama: “If I had a son, he would have looked like Trayvon.”
Hundreds of black children are being killed every single day by black shooters. Obama never opened his mouth once about any of them. But the minute a black person is killed by either a white cop or some white person. Then it is “look at what a racialized society we live in.” Again, it is the “I am on the side of right.”
It is Michelle Obama holding the “Bring back our girls” thing for Nigeria. The hashtag is over and then they are forgotten about. It is a real impulse to express narcissism. It is very narcissistic.
4. Jacobsen: If I recall correctly, at the beginning questions of the interview, you noted still having a religious life.
Kay: I am not religious in the practicing sense. But I am culturally and civilizationally [Laughing] very attached to my Jewish roots and Jewish concerns. To me, the defense of Israel is a very important part of my life.
So, the thing about Judaism unlike most religions is the religious aspect or belief aspect of it is not as important in it. Being Jewish is being part of a people, peoplehood is much more important to most Jews than what your actual beliefs are, or whether you drive on the Sabbath or do not.
That sort of thing. I would say that that is sort of central to my life.
5. Jacobsen: Does God play a role in your belief system around this?
Kay: That is what I mean by belief systems. I am agnostic in my intellectual approach. But I would like to believe; my heart tells me that there is something in my history. Something in the history of the world that there is purpose going on.
That this is not for nothing. I cannot accept a nihilistic view: “There is no God. It is just a quirk of our consciousness. That we invented Him. That He is just a projection of our hopes and dreams.” I do not know if that is true or not.
I act as though there is one. I try to act as though there is a God because I think it is a healthier way to live when you imagine that there is a transcendent power. That has created the ideals and the morality that you strive for.
I think that people must be aspirational to have a good life. It is hard to be aspirational. You know the Browning poem: “…a man’s reach should exceed his grasp, Or what’s a heaven for?”
Jacobsen: [Laughing] I like that.
Kay: So, how can your reach exceed your grasp if you think there is nothing here except yourself? It continues to be an ongoing adventure in my head [Laughing].
6. Jacobsen: Also, Wittgenstein used to talk about language games. Whether aware of it or not, when traditional religious individuals speak of a transcendent ethic and when the non-religious or the religiously unaffiliated speak of human rights, they exist at about the same level of analysis of the moral world, of how we should relate to one another as human beings – to ourselves and human beings around us.
When someone speaks of a transcendent ethic, they speak of a higher good, “What is God? God is good. God is the locus of all that is good. God has aseity. God is self-existent. He has x, y, and z attributes: omnibenevolence, omnipotence, and so on.”
When the secular or the religiously unaffiliated talk about their own ethic, they tend to reference universal human rights.
Kay: Yes! Where did they get that idea, I wonder? [Laughing]
Jacobsen: It amounts to an abstraction. Both seem to come out of a consensus. One from a religious text and community interpretation, and acceptance of interpretation. Another from cultural consensus, which finds itself in international documents like the UN Charter.
These amount to abstract notions of how we should relate to each other. These seem like the same level of analysis to me with regards to morals.
Kay: The idea of rights at all, where do you get such a notion except for Christianity or Judaism? The idea of individual rights, that did not come from nowhere. This is an outgrowth of Western civilization. Who else has individual rights encoded in their culture?
People talk about morality and doing unto others. “These would have come into man’s conscience without religion.” They would not. I once wrote an article of people who are atheist and say, “You can have a perfectly moral life without religion.” They would not.
You cannot separate them out. So, I remember I once wrote a column on people who are atheists and say, “You can have a moral life without religion.” My response, “Of course, you can!”
Jacobsen: Most theologians say this.
Kay: Yes. “In the same way, that a kid with a trust fund can lead a perfectly good life without going to work. But you did not get all these ideas of morality and being good to other people, and not wanting to put stumbling blocks before the blind and all of this stuff, out of thin air. You got this because your grandparents and forebears were Christians or Jews, or religious, because your culture is the outgrowth of Christianity in this case.”
Christianity in our legal system began with Judaism in Rome. But our general morality is a Christianity morality. The ideal is love. Love for one another. If you cannot have absolute love for one another, you can at least have fairness. You can have respect. There are entire cultures where there is no respect for individuals. There is only family honor.
I do not know what Buddhism says. I am glad I was not born in India with a caste system.
Jacobsen: Nobody wants to be a harijan.
Kay: But the arrogance of people who say, “No, no, no, all my ideas about morality, fairness, and justice. I got those by applying my reason. My reason alone told me that these are good things.” I am like “No.” The only reason that your “reason” seems like a good thing is that it came from the culture.
That reason should be preeminent. That religion and reason can co-exist. There are cultures where the idea of reason does not even come into it. The idea of logic and these Enlightenment ideas are not happening.
Do not tell me you deduced them from sheer reason, that did not happen.
7. Jacobsen: The premises in any deductive argument have content. There is a continual re-analysis of ethics over time. We do not have the Divine Right of Kings anymore. We got rid of that.
Kay: But we do have the idea of hierarchy. It can shift around, who is at the top of the hierarchy or not. The king was always supposed to represent the hierarchy, the father, and the order of things. The natural order of things. There must be something to rule.
We have substituted for the kings. We have substituted with constitutions for the kings. That is an advance, progress. But the idea of wanting the stability offered by a figurehead that represents the best, hopefully, the benevolent monarch.
Jacobsen: [Laughing] The virtuous individual, yes.
Kay: There are such things as benevolent monarchs. It is, in fact, better under a benevolent monarch than communism or a secular system that is utopian and will sacrifice the individual to this idea of perfectibility. I would much rather live under a monarch than under communism.
8. Jacobsen: I am reminded of a statement by Glenn Gould in one of his public broadcasts. Again, it was another throwaway comment [Laughing]. I am reminded of it now. He was talking about Bach. Basically, with Bach, people were transitioning from a romantic era into “an Age of Reason.”
He pauses, “An Age of Reason, there have been quite a lot of them” [Laughing].
Kay: [Laughing].
Jacobsen: The idea of our ethics coming out of thin air does seem naïve. It does amount to a form of naïve realism. What I see in the world is the “real world,” rather than what is the context in which this ethic arose, I remember some person – I forget who – who was mentioning the cultures that run a civilization seem like operating software.
It really simplifies the whole analysis if you are looking for a general heuristic in the way people use Evolutionary Psychology. You can get heuristics about human behaviour. Nothing high fidelity, but enough heuristics to get your head around it, rules of thumb.
In that analysis, if you look at the cultures within a civilization as operating software, you have the program that goes in and look at what comes out. GIGO, garbage-in garbage-out, what happens in particular cultures if you look at the operating system that they have?
If you look at theocratic systems, under Islamic rule, it does not look that fun, especially for women.
Kay: [Laughing] Yes, I am sure not.
Jacobsen: In the case, you mentioned family honor based on that book, Honor. Something that we completely skated through. Something three to five times the size of Canada. Women who have undergone clitoridectomy, infibulation, or female genital mutilation in general.
Kay: That is not even counting the women who were never even born because of sex-selective abortion because people want male children. That is not only under Islamic culture. That is under many other cultures as well.
It is a terrifying thing when you think about it.
Jacobsen: And nature goes for good enough. We evolved systems good enough for survival plus a little extra.
Kay: Yes, one of the big differences between conservatives and leftists. Leftists are working with ideology. Conservatives are working with a point of view. When you have a point of view, when you have a perspective, you are not rigid about what you expect the outcomes to be.
You have no expectation of perfection. You are not looking at a system and looking for perfection where everyone should fit. You are saying, “This can be improved. That can be improved. We can try. We can save this from the past because this worked. We can let go of that because it didn’t work.”
You never let the idea of perfection be the enemy of the good. You can work towards the good. But when you have another system saying, “We can achieve perfection, but we are going to have to sacrifice or change human nature. We are going to have to manipulate human nature to fit into this utopian world. That is when you get hell, true hell.”
So, you know what, Scott. I think I am fading [Laughing].
Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Barbara.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Columnist and Journalist, National Post.
[2] Individual Publication Date: May 15, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/kay-two; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3]B.A., University of Toronto; M.A., McGill University.
[4] Image Credit: Barbara Kay.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/05/15
Abstract
An interview with Barbara Kay. She discusses: the things the conservatives are doing right and wrong, and the things the liberals are doing right and wrong; the mono-lensing on issues; honor codes and hookup culture; Dr. Leonard Sax, Jerry Seinfeld, homosexual men and women, and hypermasculinity and hyperfemininity; inheriting Canadian democracy, the trajectory of the country.
Keywords: Barbara Kay, columnist, conservative, homosexual, honor, Jerry Seinfeld, journalist, Leonard Sax, liberal, multiculturalism.
In Conversation with Barbara Kay: Columnist and Journalist, National Post (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Jacobsen: What do you see the conservative side of the political aisle in Canada doing wrong and right? What do you see the liberal side of the political aisle in Canada doing wrong and right?
Kay: Gee, that is a big question. The conservatives, they have a problem. They have support from two very distinct groups. One group, the social conservatives, would really like to see them take their concerns very seriously.
They cannot afford to take them too seriously because they do not constitute a critical mass as they do in the United States. They have to be cautious in how they tread on those issues. The other conservatives that they serve are other people more interested in fiscal responsibility, smaller government, beef up the military, reduce immigration or be more selective on immigration, all these concerns.
They do not care that much about the social conservative side. It is two distinct groups. The media and the general tenor of our nation are very liberal right now. It is very hard to beat against that current without looking like you are either racist or homophobic. All these mantras that bled out of the universities into our general culture.
They are very much present. There is a knee-jerk reaction to any conservative leader who says that they are going to be effective or change policy. I think for a leader like Andrew Scheer who is not charismatic and who is not really pushing policies that appeal emotionally to people.
If I were him, I would focus hard on making life better for veterans and the military. I would concentrate on beefing up Canadian cultural institutions. That you know everybody loves. I would talk about strengthening the family. I would not focus on taking sex ed. out of the schools or anything like that. I would say, “Families need to be stronger. Whatever is going to be good for families, I will be there. I think children need both parents more than the state. I want to make sure the parents who want to stay home with their kids, mothers who want to stay home with their kids, are going to be able to do that.”
Then, of course, everybody, especially liberals, would say, “Oh! That is so old-fashioned.” But ordinary people would say, “I like that.” So, they are not tapping into the middle. The Evangelical Christians, for instance, who do not like what they are seeing with the progressive agenda and having gender equality in everything.
Every board of directors having gender equality. They do not like the forced agenda. Trudeau’s knee-jerk instinct to reject anyone in the liberal caucus who does not believe in abortion on demand. They do not like that. But they get away with it because there is no pushback from the conservatives.
What are the liberals doing right? It depends. If you mean, what are the liberals doing right for themselves? [Laughing] Trudeau is going out and meeting the people and talking about Aboriginal rights, going to smudge ceremonies, getting all emotional about how we have to make things right, where we are guilty of this or guilty of that. People seem to like that.
It makes him seem like a compassionate person. People seem to like it. They seem to give him a lot of scope in spite of all the faux pas and the shallowness. His failure to understand what true evil is. He doesn’t understand about Iran. He doesn’t understand about ISIS. He doesn’t understand history.
He doesn’t understand the difference between evil empires and our own. He doesn’t seem to care about preserving or saving or helping Western civilization to survive as a civilization, but he is getting a free ride for some reason because the media still like him – or like him enough. I guess, they dislike conservatism far more.
It is far more important to oppose conservatism, so they cut him slack to a certain extent. He is still appealing to people. I guess, I am not the best political commentator. I do not understand it so much – how it is that our quiet majority does not seem to mind him. Unless, it affects them personally.
They accept that this is the way it is. I think we have a fairly passive population on the whole. So, [Sighing] I guess he is going to be re-elected. We do not have a strong conservative party right now. I am not being coherent here. This is not my strong suit.
2. Jacobsen: If I think about some of the statements that you have made over the last 60 of the total 85 minutes, so far, of the conversation, the things mentioned as pathologies.
Problems in public discourse amount to mono-lenses on individual citizens and, subsequently, groups. So, if someone focuses only on their sexuality as per that show Transparent, you have an individual focus, a laser scope focus, on one thing: sexuality and gender identity.
It begins to look bad in the sense that it lacks balance. Aristotle talked about this a long time ago with the virtues. Akin to “norms,” it is a boo word. You can’t use that term. But it bears repeating, I think. Also, with respect to some of the political discourse, people will identify as the Conservative Party of Canada or the Liberal Party of Canada, and so on.
If you talk to people individually, in my experience, you bring mid-sized issue after mid-sized issue. You talk to them. You ask them questions about them. You probe. I find people are a mix of these things.
But the slack someone might get, such as Justin Trudeau being our first legacy prime minister as George Bush Jr. was in the United States, he will be able to get away with a few more things in the public.
Also, the young are probably a big voting base for him. So, they tend to lean more to the liberal side with him. So, not only with the trans issues or the focus on political identities, or on sexuality – reiterating some of the discussion points so far, I note a single focus as a problem. People are more complicated than these things.
However, I do not know why there is a narrowing of focus. It might relate to that Twitter picture. That highlighted the self-segregation of people. It also relates to a large problem talked about before with the mosaic of Canada.
People will self-segregate. I think Aristotle’s ethics are relevant here because he talked about moderation as an important part of virtue. If we take any of the Canadian democratic values, which amount to somewhat international values and somewhat not, you have one value.
You have another value. They rub up against one another. You find that balance point that the general population, democratically, votes for. So, it seems like a large cognitive problem, in how people think about things.
I do not know why that is; that mono-lens on so many levels of analysis. That I am reflecting on what we have talked about so far.
Kay: I agree with you. If you talk to people as individuals, they will have one persona agree with the liberals on this and the conservatives on that. People are not monolithic at all. But they are – I used the word – “passive” before. I think that is the right word. People are so afraid of offending. We have taken in this idea by osmosis. That to be offensive is a kind of social crime.
So, people often say to me. “You are courageous because you say things that anger people.” I say, “I do not call that courage. Courage is when you say things that may end up with a knock at 2:30am in the morning where the secret police show up. That would be courage.”
My “courage” is that I don’t care if someone tweets, “Oh, that old bag Barbara Kay is at it again. With her stupid…” I do not care about that. It does not take courage to expose yourself to people on Twitter who hate you. I am not getting rocks through my window.
They think it courageous because I have discovered that many people, maybe most people, are very agitated by the thought of somebody calling them out publicly as “you’re a disgrace” or “you’re wrong” or “what you have said is hateful” or anything like that.
The thought of being publicly denounced. As they say, there is a greater fear of public speaking than of death. I read about that many years ago. I have no fear of public speaking, so I do not understand that at all. But I do understand because I was forced to understand that so many people will sit on their hands and be quiet rather than voice a sentiment that may bring them criticism or public censure.
They do not want to be unacceptable. They want to be accepted. We are very social people. It is considered courageous to speak against the general consensus. Oops – that is a tautology.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kay: Our consensus now, the political consensus now, is, for example, if I were to say, “The residential schools are not the reason why Native people are having such a tough time. That is a contributing factor, perhaps. But it is by no means the most important reason.”
If I said that publicly – I am saying it to you, which is sort of public, if I said it on CBC, well, I did get fired from a radio show for saying something like that on a blog or in an interview with a non-mainstream program.
I did get fired from a radio show. It was fun. It was called Because News. It was a trivia news program. I used to be on a panel every few weeks. I was fired because I said something about Indigenous people which was considered politically incorrect enough to have me fired from the show.
I did not say anything that wasn’t arguably true or not at least up for discussion. But I didn’t need that job. I can see how terrified people can be that work in industries or in the entertainment industry. If you can lose your job by saying something that is reasonable but not allowed to be discussed, that is a, first of all, sad commentary on our society today.
But I think most people in one way or another, even if they are not public figures, have taken it in. They know what they are allowed to say and not allowed to say. They have taken it in. Because they are afraid someone will publicly say, “You are hateful.” They cannot bear to be singled out like that.
They won’t do it. Whether they fear losing their job or their status, or that someone will not like them anymore, whatever it is, it is hard for people to overcome that natural herd mentality. I do not mean they are stupid. I mean people want the comfort of being accepted and to being members of good standing of their circle.
It is interesting. You read a book in life and it changes your concept of how you read the world. One of the best books that I ever read was Honor: A History by James Bowman. I was trying to research honor-shame societies.
Speaking of multiculturalism, we have people who come to us from areas, not just countries but whole entire areas governed by cultures of honor and shame. I do not think most people understand what an incredible difference growing up in that culture means.
To come here, where we have gotten rid of the idea of honor, which we no longer subscribe to. We used to. It was a different definition of honor. I wanted to understand, “What does honor mean to people when they talk about an honor killing? Why would someone kill another person over honor?”
In James Bowman’s book, he defined honor as the good opinion of those who are important to you.
Jacobsen: I like that.
Kay: Very simply, the good opinion of those who are important to you. People would say, “We should not call them honor killings. We should call them DIShonor killings.” I say, “No, you are confusing honor with morality.”
That is where we do not understand where people are coming from when they come from these societies. To us, we try to do what is moral and we say, “To punish your daughter because she wouldn’t wear the hijab, that is not moral, but it may have very much to do with your family’s honor.”
For example, the mafia have codes of honor that have nothing to do with morality. But soldiers also have a strong sense of honor and it does have to do with morality. When the marines, for example, say, “No marine left behind.”
They will put themselves at risk to save a dying brother, a dying marine. If they left a dying soldier, a dying marine, behind, they would feel ashamed, because it is part of their code. I sometimes think to myself, “To have an extreme code of honor and shame, that is no good. You do not want to be killing girls because they wear the hijab.”
Aqsa Parvez was killed because she refused to abide by her family’s traditional gender roles. She wanted to be free. She wanted to act like a Canadian teenager. She got killed. Her father and brother who went to jail for the rest of her lives over it. They said, ‘We had to kill her. Our family’s honor was at stake.’
James Bowman also said Male honor and female honor are two different things. Male honor is always concerned with physical courage or courage. Female honor is always concerned with sexuality.
He said this is true instinctively. It has nothing to do with culture. Everybody has a built-in sense of honor and shame, but it can be bred out of a society. Our society, and I think this is one of the problems with our society, is that in realizing that our sense of honor had taken us too far, we got rid of honor altogether, not such a good thing.
Our sense of honor died after the First World War. That was a war entered into for honor’s sake, to honor the promises that were made. Millions of men died for nothing in the First World War, for nothing.
England didn’t need to go into that war.
Jacobsen: For honor.
Kay: They felt as though they had died for nothing. Our Western civilization turned against honor as a motivating force in public life. It still lives on in the military because militaries have to have a code of honor or they can’t function.
Who would go into the military if not for a sense of honor to serve the nation, you have to have a sense of honor. But apart from the military, our society has no sense of honor as a personal obligation. It is one thing to have too much honor, but to have no sense of honor at all is not good for a culture.
I think we should have some sense of the dignity that comes with that sense of “I have boundaries. I will do this. I will not do this.” It is a question of honor. We do not have that anymore. This is actually too big a discussion [Laughing] for this, but you wanted to know what was on my mind and what I think about when I think about society.
When I critique society, this, for me, is the fact that women have decided that they did not want to have anything to do with the normal, traditional, sense of female honor. It has been not good for our society at all.
It has not been good for male-female relations because women want men to still have a sense of honor, but they do not want to be told that they also have to have a sense of honor. So, we have this sense of men needing to be a gentleman, but women don’t need to be ladies.
The idea of the gentleman is the English idea of honor. It is chivalry. Chivalry was the western concept of honor. Bowman says honor in the Western sense was Christianity allied with honor that produced the chivalric code.
I admire your patience.
Jacobsen: It is an honorable thing.
Kay: [Laughing].
3. Jacobsen: When it comes to honor codes, this does seem reflected in some of the survey evidence based on, for instance, campus life. If you look at the satisfaction rates of men involved in “hookup culture” and women involved in “hookup culture,” the attitudes about it, especially after the experience, do not match up.
Kay: That’s right. That’s right.
Jacobsen: Men seem more okay with it than women.
Kay: They are. This is interesting. It goes back to the idea of honor. James Bowman, in his book, says, If you say to a man, ‘You’re sexually promiscuous. You’re a Lothario…’
Jacobsen: …[Laughing]…
Kay: …The man will just laugh because he won’t take that as an insult. But if you say to a man, ‘You’re a coward,’ he will take that as a terrible insult. If you touch on a guy’s courage, if you say, ‘You’re a coward,’ every guy will be upset by that.
If you say to a woman, to me for example, ‘You’re a coward, I will say, ‘You’re darn right. I am afraid of this. I am afraid of that.’ But if you say to a woman, ‘You are a slut,’ they will bristle. This is innate. A woman’s sexual selectivity is something that is sexual modesty.
I always felt sexual modesty was something innate in girls. If you left them alone, and if you do not tell them that they had to be anything, they are naturally protective of themselves, their bodies; it is not natural for them to just throw themselves out there, if you know what I mean.
To be selective, and to want to have their sexuality aligned with a feeling of intimacy and of being protected, because women are naturally at risk if they can’t trust, that’s what they want; but now, we have a hookup culture in which trust is not something that women are asking for, and they suffer for it.
Men are, yes, of course, satisfied with sex with no strings attached and plenty of it. They are satisfied with it. Women, at heart, want sex to have strings, emotional strings attached. I think they do. They smother their emotional instincts in order to participate in hookup culture.
All of the evidence shows they are not happy with hookup culture.
4. Jacobsen: I have two statistics from Dr. Leonard Sax. To the two statistics from Dr. Leonard Sax, I didn’t know this. But he notes homosexual men are, in a way, hypermasculine. Homosexual women are, in a way, hyperfeminine.
In other words, the men focus more on the variety and the quantity of the sexual experience. The homosexual women focus more on the relationship, the emotional connection, to that.
Kay: You know the joke about gay men and lesbian women. Question: What does a gay man bring on his second date? The answer: What second date? [Laughing]…
Jacobsen: …[Laughing]…
Kay: …What does a lesbian bring on a second date? A U-Haul.
Jacobsen: [Laughing] There you go.
Kay: [Laughing].
Jacobsen: There was a joke you reminded me when you talked about death and public speaking, which was from Jerry Seinfeld’s special, I Am Telling You For The Last Time. He said, “Basically, with being afraid of public speaking more than death with death as number two, that means people would rather be in the casket than giving the eulogy.”
Kay: [Laughing].
Jacobsen: There are some men who are like the U-Haul example. George Carlin, after he died, his partner at the time. They never married, his second “spouse,” but he would propose every week. This is supposedly hyper-countercultural guy. Okay?
Kay: [Laughing].
Jacobsen: He proposed every week at a random point. He would write love notes to her. Things like this. The woman was named Sally Wade. The name of the book was The Permanent Courtship of Sally Wade.
Kay: Awwwww.
Jacobsen: She said that she just wanted a one-night stand. Then she pauses, “At least that’s what I tell people.” She ‘thought’ it was supposed to be a one-night stand, but he showed up the next day with a pair of socks and a toaster [Laughing].
Kay: [Laughing] Very cute.
5. Jacobsen: So, up to now, we have covered family background, personal background, a variety of topics within the more or less North American landscape with one mention of professor Chomsky’s critique of postmodernism coming out of the “center of the rot” of postmodernism with France, but within this context I liked the note that you brought very early on in the conversation.
For most civilizations for most of history, the state was allied with an ethnic group. In other words, these were tribal. They were ethno-states in a lot of ways. With your critique of multiculturalism from one angle, what seems like the trajectory of the country?
Who will inherit Canadian democracy when we do not have a unified ethnic identity? In terms of values, people want to keep all of their values while not fully integrating, even if they are born into this country now.
Kay: I think people are tribal. Certainly, in places where you do not have a very reliable or trustworthy legal system, tribalism does come to the fore because people want to protect those nearest to them. The circles become bigger and bigger as you have proxies. The legal system is a proxy for settling disputes with other people.
I can relax. I do not have to feel tribal. If my neighbor harms me in some way, I will take them to court. But if we did not have courts that were honest or relatively honest, then I would have to surround myself with family.
Then we would have to make sure that we protect our own family. Most people are tribal. Like in Europe, who will inherit the country? It will be the people with the strongest investment in themselves and sense of themselves and are prepared to fight to impose their sense of how life should be and how society should be.
The ones who are willing to invest in themselves the most seriously in imposing their values on that society. If a society is strong in its values and pushes back against other groups that are trying to change it and say, “This is the way we are. This is the way it used to be here.”
As I said earlier in the discussion, my family came to this country with a culture and adapted. Others have a culture informed by their religion. They not only are maintaining that sense of themselves in their own enclaves, but some are saying, “We want the whole society to be like this. It would be more convenient for us if we didn’t have to go to your schools and learn what you want to teach us. We want to learn what we want to learn. It would be convenient for us if we didn’t have to watch half-naked women walking around the beaches. We are going to put our best efforts into making sure this happens. Because this is what we do. This is our ethos.”
Then you have an acquiescent and appeasing society that doesn’t quite know what to do with this attitude. They think this is another culture and “we have to appease and give into this.” This is what is happening in Europe.
A lot of people are saying this is alarmist talk.
I do not think this is alarmist talk. I think a bunch of societies in Europe are on the brink of civil war or of complete submission to a new way of life, where other value systems are given equal standing with the society that was once recognizably European. We used to know what we meant when we said, “European.”
What I used to think of European may not be European for much longer, certain parts of Europe it already isn’t. Sweden, it is very committed to multicultural policies. They are slowly submerged. There is only so much salt you can put into the water before it becomes something else.
I do worry a great deal about what is happening in Europe. I wonder if it is a prelude to what will happen here. We have very different histories and very different ways of immigration. I realize that. I am not saying that it is an exact parallel.
I do believe we are watching something happen in Europe that is rather cataclysmic and irreversible at this point. So, that is a great worry to me. I think to many Canadians it is as well. I know. It is certainly not a worry to our prime minister who takes a very sunny view” the more immigration the better and what could possibly go wrong since we all know that all cultures are exactly the same.
Jacobsen: It amounts to a lack of Theory of Mind about cultures in a way. It is the assumption that everyone thinks the same.
Kay: Yes, again, it is this sense of narcissism. That what I grow up in is the norm. it is a failure to look at history and other cultures in a deeper sense. Politics is downstream from culture. I believe that is Andrew Breitbart. I do believe that. Not all cultures think the same; not all cultures are as good at creating societies in which the individual is the most important unit and has freedoms. Not all cultures think freedom of expression is a good idea. Not all cultures think freedom of association or equality of the sexes is a good idea.
It seems that I am stating the obvious. Yet, our government acts as though all cultures absolutely have the same values and, maybe, they have a few quirks. They eat different food or have somewhat different traditions, and rituals. It is all very trivial, these differences, they think.
That is the sort of understanding on which our prime minister bases his policies and outlook on life. I think he is living in la-la land. But in fact, since he heads up the government, this is the direction in which his government is directed to move.
That is the basic assumption in all of society. There is very little pushback to that.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Columnist and Journalist, National Post.
[2] Individual Publication Date: May 15, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/kay-two; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3]B.A., University of Toronto; M.A., McGill University.
[4] Image Credit: Barbara Kay.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/05/08
Abstract
An interview with Barbara Kay. She discusses: her origin story; later Hebrew studies; cultural trends, and Jewish upbringing and culture; raising children; Canada, identity politics, and multiculturalism; pitting one group against another by accident; integration; Academia and its problems; policy, evidence, and rapidity of change; narcissism, culture, and identity; the “Hollywood pathology”; Monty Python and Noam Chomsky; moral grandstanding; sexual misconduct and being upright compared to being kept upright; information siloes; and social media.
Keywords: Academia, Barbara Kay, columnist, Hollywood, Jewish, journalist, Judaism, multiculturalism, Noam Chomsky, sexual misconduct.
In Conversation with Barbara Kay: Columnist and Journalist, National Post (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Let us start at the beginning like a superhero origin story.
Barbara Kay: [Laughing].
Jacobsen: What was family upbringing and background, e.g. geography, culture, language, religion, or lack thereof?
Kay: I grew up in Toronto. My father was a first generation Canadian from an immigrant Polish family. He was born here, but some of his older brothers and sisters were not. He grew up very poor. He established himself as a young man as dynamic and entrepreneurial. He was a salesman and had his own factory.
By the time I grew up, we were living in upper-middle class, very fortunate surroundings in Forest Hill village, which is known as a [Laughing] very privileged enclave. That is where I grew up. I am Jewish. I grew up surrounded by my cultural and religious peers in that enclave. I went through the Forest Hill Public School System.
It was unusual in Toronto. In that, the school had a mostly Jewish population. People like myself: middle-class Jewish kids. Although Forest Hill, itself was not particularly Jewish as a neighbourhood. It was just that most of the non-Jewish kids went to the private schools.
We had the public-school systems [Laughing] to ourselves. It was a terrific environment to grow up in because we were all the children of striving, upwardly mobile parents who had a very strong work and self-improvement ethic.
We were well-disciplined children. We had very good teachers. In those days, the Forest Hill system was not part of the whole Metro system. They could hire their own teachers. If I recall, they paid higher. I know that in high school several of my teachers had master’s degrees, even a few with PhDs.
It was a good education. We had an incredible outcomes rate, in terms of how many people graduated and wrote the provincial exams and did very well. A very high, unusually so, number of our graduates went on to university.
I went to university from 1960-64. My undergraduate years, in those days, I believe that only about 8% of the population went to university. Of those 8%, perhaps only a quarter of those may have been women, if that.
From my high school, many girls, went on to university. Pretty well all the boys went. So, I had a very unusual education in that respect, but it did not seem unusual to me. I am the middle child of three girls. We were all expected to go to university, and did.
Nobody I knew had parents who didn’t expect their sons at least to go to university, and many their daughters as well. In that sense, I had an extremely privileged education and cultural background. I would say feminist before its time in a certain way: some ways yes and some ways no. I do not know how much detail you want me to get into about the culture in the broader sense [Laughing].
Culturally speaking, it was kind of an unusual situation. We girls were very much encouraged to exercise our intelligence in the widest possible framework. We were lauded and approved and, in every way, encouraged to go on to higher education in, well, whatever we wanted to do.
At the same time, we got a double message: Get an education, but also “Find somebody young, get married, settle down, have a family.” The most important cultural value that my parents espoused, and so did everybody else I knew, was family.
A stable family was the highest value. At the same time, educational status, maybe, it was not the education itself that they valued and maybe it was the status that came with it, but, in some sense, it was a contradictory message.
I was not encouraged to have a career, but the education was encouraged for me. I took up a subject that really interested me, even though it was unlikely to provide me a career. So, my first choice was Classical Studies with an English option.
Latin with an English option was the name of the course. It was an Honors course at the University of Toronto. I majored in Latin. Could you choose a more useless subject? [Laughing]
Jacobsen: [Laughing] Unless, you want to enter the theological disciplines.
Kay: Yes, exactly, [Laughing] I was not intending to enter Theology. I did Latin. I had a wonderful high school Latin teacher. She inspired me. For two years, I was in Classical Studies with English Literature, then I transferred fully into English Literature. I loved novels. I loved to read novels.
I had no idea what I was going to do with that degree. I was subliminally looking around. I was dating guys thinking, “Is this the guy I am going to marry? Is that the guy?” Because I figured I would be married by the time I graduated; otherwise, that would be quite embarrassing [Laughing]. I was figuring “Wow, I am getting old. This better happen.” And also I had this degree in English Literature.
I was not planning to go into higher studies, but I got a very coveted fellowship: the Woodrow Wilson Fellowship. I applied for that on a lark. Somebody dared me to, so I did and got it. That paid for my higher education. It paid for a master’s degree at any university in North America.
It paid full tuition plus living expenses. So, I was accepted wherever I applied. I was accepted at Stanford, University of Chicago, and all these wonderful places. But I got engaged, so I ended up going to McGill for my master’s degree because my husband was getting his Master of Business Administration at McGill. So, naturally, the choice was made for me.
That was my upbringing.
Jacobsen: Also, you did not choose graduate to specialize in Hebrew or Aramaic along with the Latin [Laughing].
Kay: No, I did not, but I did go to Hebrew school when I was young – after school Hebrew school twice a week and Sunday mornings. So, I did have a grounding in Hebrew as well, which, by the way, later in life, served me well when I did go back to Jewish Studies at McGill and did take up Hebrew Studies, so I would be more competent.
2. Jacobsen: What inspired that move back into education for Hebrew Studies later in life?
Kay: I got very involved – I had never been estranged from religious life. We had a typical upbringing. My parents had come from very religious families. My mother was from Detroit. Her family was more modern Orthodox for their day. My father’s family was extremely Orthodox and very much in the old-fashioned sense. His father had a beard.
My grandfather in Montreal never actually learned English. So, all the 9 children – my father was the youngest of 9 children – stayed very attached to Jewish life, but they all became integrated into Canadian society. So, instead of Orthodox, they were all members of conservative shuls – synagogues – as were we.
I went through a religious phase in high school. I wanted to be more Orthodox. I had a boyfriend who was very Orthodox. For several years, I was immersed in reading about Judaism and Jewish history. I had a penchant. Religious life is important. It has a very strong effect on our culture, whether we are religious or not.
Then I drifted away from practicing observant Judaism. But I always remained attached to my religion in a cultural sense. When we had children in Montreal, we joined a more liberal synagogue. I was always very interested in Judaism as a civilization.
I stayed very interested, and became very Zionist. I was motivated to go back to Jewish Studies because I knew that I wanted to go to Israel. I had never been there. I wanted to go with my family. I wanted to speak Hebrew when I got there.
Jacobsen: [Laughing] Show-off.
Kay: Ya! I put in the time. When I got there, I could carry on a modest conversation in Hebrew. That is all gone now. It is dormant. But I can read Hebrew for liturgical purposes. It is fine.
3. Jacobsen: I note some trends in the cultural background provided by you. The work ethic and the value in education, especially higher education, as well as the emphasis on family and children in addition to the religious traditions that encapsulate those.
When I think about the cultures that value family and marriage, those are the ones that last a long time, whether Navajo, Hopi, Chinese, or Jewish cultures – even with the changes in geography and time. There is a certain wisdom in the tradition that you were brought up in terms of building that long-term culture.
Something, that you did not necessarily state, but I note in conversation with others. It is the deep ties between and amongst generations within that culture. So, the elders, the middle-aged, and the young have a mutual respect. The elders in terms of having a long-term knowledge about the world.
The middle-aged in terms of likely being more involved in things in that culture. The young in terms of having a fresh perspective on things. Those are deep ties important for long-standing cultures to persist.
Kay: I do think my background stands for what you are talking about. It is a strong strain. I think a normative strain in Jewish culture. There are other, perhaps, marginalized types of Jewish backgrounds. Some come from the anti-establishment, Jewish culture of the Bundhists that came from Europe. They were very anti-religion.
But they were very pro-Jewish culture. They were very immersed in “Yiddishkeit”: Yiddish literature and all that. Many were part of the Communist Party. They were very active in the communist movement. That is the movement that David Horowitz was involved in, in his youth. The radical leftist who became the radical rightist [Laughing].
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kay: The Red Diaper, that was a whole strain of Jewish culture. We were not that. We were the bourgeois, the broad path. That, yes, family is very important. My parents’ generation, there was a huge break. Their parents were European Jews. There was a break with those traditions in the sense that they wanted very badly to integrate into American and Canadian society.
The ties to my grandparents’ generation were much more tenuous for me. My children had a strong relationship with their grandparents. I did not. One came from a European world that was well lost in the Holocaust. He got out well before that. But that whole way of life that he practiced: that is gone.
My more modern grandparents in Detroit? I just did not see them enough to form strong bonds. But in the next generations, it is very, very different. Something like the Chinese and Indians. They have strong family bonds and strong mothers. Our role models, I would say Jewish mothers are very powerful in their homes.
Even in my mother’s generation where it was not usual for a mother to work, they were still extremely powerful figures in the home. They were active in the community. They were involved in fundraising, Jewish culture, or book clubs. They themselves were also striving for higher education or school. Many were trying to get their degrees.
When I was, for instance, raising my children, I was very happy to be an at-home mother. I still think that the luckiest children have their mothers at home. I am not saying that they become better people. They are usually happy children.
Because that is what children want. I wanted that too. I wanted that for myself. I did not want anyone else raising my children. But most of my friends, it was the same. Every single one of my friends – once the kids were in school full-time – ended up doing something very interesting, went back to school and became psychologists, or opened a book store, or started a clothing line, or got seriously into volunteer fund-raising at a professional level, or whatever.
I do not know any that simply sat around at home. This Feminist Mystique idea, that women were sitting around in their suburban homes drinking because they had no purpose in life. I did not see any of that. That was supposed to be my generation.
People like me or a little older than me. I do not know any Jewish woman who felt that sense of “What am I doing in my life? I have no purpose.” Nothing like that. They were all doing interesting things, even if they were not making a lot of money.
Although, some of them did [Laughing]. They are in real estate or something. The push to succeed, I know Jewish women who made homemaking a tremendous art. Being able to invite 20 people over for Sabbath dinner and say, “Yes, I did it all myself and cooked everything.”
For several women I know, this is a point of tremendous pride. I see nothing wrong with that. To be able to do and create a home where this type of hospitality is the norm, his is an amazing thing. Their children turn out to be socially well-adjusted.
They love the home life of warmth and the circle of community, where you feel that you are part of something larger than the nuclear family. This is a gift that you give children. I was never like that. In that, [Laughing] I never enjoyed having 16 people over at the drop of a hat.
But I did enjoy having my children as part of something larger than themselves.
4. Jacobsen: It shows up in most of the research for decades, too. Children in two-parent households tend to do better. If both parents are encouraged into education, as they were encouraged and allowed with the subtext of mother as an essential role for the woman, then the children also do better than others too.
In terms of the social development, you can have a bunch of gifted kids with IQs 130+. If they are social train wrecks, that intelligence will not get them as far as they would otherwise.
Kay: An environment where curiosity is encouraged and satisfied is good, where you are encouraged to push the envelope. One thing about Jewish families – not sure about Chinese or Indian families, it is very verbal and a very combative atmosphere, sometimes.
We argue a lot. Jews argue a lot. They hone their critical skills by testing each others’ arguments. It is sometimes an unruly atmosphere, very forthright and candid. It is very hyper-alert.
I am making it sound very positive. Sometimes, it is very negative. Jews are more neurotic, more anxious, more aggressive verbally, and very social, but in an intense way. That is often not very relaxing for other people.
I remember when I was young. Most of my friends were Jewish. When I had a non-Jewish friend, I wanted to cultivate her. I was fascinated by non-Jewish kids. They seemed very exotic. I am talking about WASP kids, who to other WASP kids are the least interesting people they know.
I would go to their homes and feel a peacefulness there, which I would not feel at my own home because there was a tension there. It was the same for most of the homes of the people that I knew; I had non-Jewish friends, who I found exotic.
I found that there was not this constant sense of striving, which I find among Jews. A kind of subliminal anxiety about missing something, missing a chance to not miss out on anything. It is also – my own interpretation – that you are always looking for social cues from others to make sure you are fitting into the group.
I am talking about integrated Jews like myself, who are very keen and very intent on fitting into the larger society. Looking back, I was not aware of myself as feeling so very different or so very much less sure of myself, culturally.
Now, I realize. We were all very unsure and trying very hard to feel both natural and feel accepted, and feel like we were fitting into something bigger, and often wondering if we were ‘making the grade.’
There was a cultural push-pull all the time. Always, always, we were looking for that subliminal sense: “are they anti-Semitic? Are they anti-Semitic?” You do not ask. I was never made the ‘butt’ of some joke. People were not saying anything nasty to me.
You knew. Jews became good at reading facial expressions, tones of voice, because we all have our radar out and our antennae are always very Woody Allen.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kay: He is an exaggeration, but he taps into that kind of nervousness that my generation felt. Obviously, it is less in my kids’ generation.
Jacobsen: It sounds like perennial existential angst.
Kay: It is! It is an angst. It is something we all have until we were old enough, until I was old enough to examine myself. We did not have identity politics at that time. The whole ethos then was “be grateful you are here and fit in! Do not ask for special consideration. In fact, prove that you’re worthy, prove that you are worthy by being worthier than everyone else.”
That was the whole educational thing and the striving and overachieving. That you want to be so good, not just good enough, so that your place was assured at the table. It is ironic when I see all this identity politics stuff, when I see people who expect entitlements, but do not expect to have to in any way pay a price for those entitlements.
In fact, you get special consideration because you are not the heritage Canadian or heritage American. You deserve that special consideration because you have been disadvantaged in the past or because of racialization. All these different things.
I look back and say, “Wait a minute, I had a 2,000-year history of persecution. But it would never occur to my parents, or to me, to say, ‘Because of what happened in the past to my people, I, therefore, should get some affirmative action or some kind of…’ No, no, just do not put obstacles in our paths. If you do not put obstacles in our path, you will see. Give us a chance. We will perform for you.”
We are a very performative people. (I do not like the word ingratiate.)
Jacobsen: [Laughing] We have the angst to prove it.
Kay: We have the angst to prove it. I am living proof [Laughing].
5. Jacobsen: With identity politics as a more modern phenomenon, it seems to come, in some cases for simplistic shorthand, out of good intent. On the other hand, in more and more cases, it seems to come from, not necessarily bad intent but, good intentions gone too far leading to negative consequences for more people than would be preferable because everything balances within a multicultural, pluralistic, democratic society such as Canada.
Kay: Multiculturalism is, I think, one of those good intentions philosophies that is rather pernicious and very self-defeating for a nation. It is an experiment that has never happened before. Most nations in the world, until very recently, had nation and culture as the same.
Most nations came out of ethnicity. So, democratic countries that are based on a creed, in a common belief system, rather than race or ethnicity. This is still very much an experimental form of national cohesion.
It is wonderful and good. That was the country that my grandparents came to, which was a country that believed in everybody contributing to and adopting the same principles and adapting. In many cases, it was shedding certain parts of your culture that did not fit into the mainstream idea of what this culture was about.
I thought, “That’s fair. That’s fair.” This is a country that my grandparents came to for more opportunity and freedom. There is a price to be paid for that, to a certain extent, culturally. If you are going to all fit in and be together, it makes sense that in the public forum that there is a certain harmony and unity.
You build up trust when everybody in the public forum knows the rules and knows social cues, and knows the basic values and the basic principles. That sounds like a good arrangement.
Multiculturalism is basically saying, “First of all, we think of you as a member of the group rather than an individual Canadian. We ask nothing of you in terms of adopting our values or our principles. Just be yourselves and be what you are. Here are your rights, we are not asking you to make any changes at all. Certain cultural extremes we have to resist, yes, but it has to be pretty extreme before our government springs into action to do anything about it.”
I think it is a bad experiment. I don’t think it works. We have had 3 or 4 heads of state in Europe say, publically, ‘Multiculturalism is a failure.’ I have no resentment that my family was told, “Adapt, start looking like we do, start acting a lot like we do, you will fit in.”
That is what we did. I do not think anyone regrets it. I am perfectly happy not to be speaking Yiddish instead of English [Laughing]. If I were living the life of my grandfather when we came here, I would be living in a little ghetto and very fearful and very much uninterested in what went on outside of my little neighbourhood.
I do not think that is great. I am not saying most people do not integrate after a generation or two. That should be the rule. That should be the expectation.
6. Jacobsen: Singapore took that model. Lee Kuan Yew made an explicit intrusion in public life. People, depending on what flat they were in, had to live in pre-segmented society. You live with this proportion of this ethnicity, this religion, and so on.
So, everyone got some relative exposure. Canada, as per the common ‘mosaic’ analogy, amounts to that. It has that fragmentation within its own borders. Cultures self-segregate, that does not help cohesion.
Kay: It sets one group against another, because the idea is that there is something almost holy about everyone else’s culture but our own. Our prime minister said, “Canada has no culture.” He said, “We are post-national/post-cultural.”
Anyways, he basically said that we do not have our own culture and are a collection of other people’s cultures. I think this is undermines national unity to take that view. I’m not a big fan, as you can see, of multiculturalism.
I like cultures that perpetuate what is best of what they came with. My children got a good Jewish education. Their children got a good Jewish education. But I do not expect that to be subsidized or catered to by the government.
Anyways, I think the old model – the ‘melting pot’ – was better.
7. Jacobsen: You noticed the nuance there with respect to family background. On the one hand, they kept much of their culture. However, they gave up parts of their culture to self-integrate into the larger culture.
It seems similar to having English as the main public language. It allows you to not only access the nation but also the international community as well.
Kay: It is interesting. Other cultures should influence our culture. Once you have many immigrants coming, and I love the idea of immigrants coming, it will inevitably change the society, but it should happen in an organic way.
I was in New York with a friend. I was talking about some TV shows. I was talking about New York City. I said, “New York is such a Jewish city, certainly in its entertainment. You do not even know in a TV show, like Seinfeld, who was Jewish. Did you know Elaine was not Jewish, for instance?”
They said, “Really?” I said, “No, Elaine Benes was not Jewish. George Costanza, I wasn’t even sure. Was he Italian? Was he Jewish?” [Laughing]
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kay: “Kramer could have been anything” [Laughing]. But the thing is the sensibility because New York has so many Jews there. It developed a Jewish sensibility and sense of humor. It happened organically because there are so many. But it is a very American city as well.
But it isn’t like Cincinnati or Salt Lake City. Every city achieves its own character. Toronto is now very multicultural. When I grew up, it was so WASP, so WASP. It is multicultural, but in a good way in the sense of everybody mixing it up organically.
That part is good. I like that. What I do not like is the ideology around it, I do not like what is happening in the universities. I do not like the self-hatred, the guilt, the excessive guilt. This anti-whiteness, this whole colonial thing is very exaggerated. The shame at “our” imperialist past. It wasn’t mine [Laughing].
This is a very unhealthy part of our society.
8. Jacobsen: I want to use this to segue into the university system. Academia, to use passive language, has problems. How is that for a vague, passive statement?
Kay: Academia has big problems. The problems of academia are very much seeping into the institutional life beyond academia. We are well beyond academia now. Academia has had problems for decades and decades. All of the people that created those problems have graduated students who are bringing those problems into their jobs and careers, and creating all of the problems in our institutional life.
You do not need me to elaborate on all the origins of this, because Jordan Peterson can do it a lot better [Laughing]: feminism, identity politics, intersectionality, and so on. It has well shut down the kind of freewheeling life of intellectual discovery that I was privileged to enjoy at the University of Toronto in the 1960s.
Because, at that time, the universities were expanding. There was a lot of money for great professors. We had prestigious professors from England and America. There was no politics in the teaching. To me, it was what a university is supposed to be. I feel a sense of privilege in having been a part of that, the Golden Age of higher education.
But I am sure that you have had many interviews with people who have gone into the academic rot that we are living with now.
9. Jacobsen: It comes inside of and outside of the academic institutions. I find that as a common story. Over time, I notice the similar phenomena of one set or sub-set having legitimate good intents while another set having legitimate bad intents leading to bad consequences by its very nature.
It amounts to an ideological movement in that one sub-set. A very active sub-set, one thing that should make people suspicious, in general, is the fact that the empirical research moves slowly. The empirical research should inform the policies and, therefore, the political climate should be informed by it.
Of course, personalities happen, historical inertia, influence how politics ‘plays out.’ However, the empirical world moves much more slowly. If something moves fast in policy, I would have my antennae up because the empirical research doesn’t move that fast.
If someone is trying to move something hard and fast in policy, I would remain suspicious because it is probably coming from an ideological position regardless of the empirical support for it.
Kay: Yes, I agree with you. I think we have seen some policies come into play over the last 5 years or so with, say, the trans activist movement. I have never seen policies move so fast in my life. It has been such a whirlwind of activism.
It is like a machine. Suddenly, we have gone from barely understanding the nature of what this is, gender dysphoria, to all the sudden we have laws in place that do not allow parents to take their child to a psychologist or a psychiatrist.
You have laws in place that insist that a child’s parents do not have a say if the child takes hormones or puberty blockers. In British Columbia, you have this program called SOGI being taught in the schools, SOGI 123. It is not based in science or research at all.
It is based totally an ideology. I think it is an extremely harmful program for children – to basically ask them to deny themselves, to deny their own biological reality. To teach them that they cannot trust their own sense of who they are or link it to their own biology – insisting that they recognize gender as something that is floating around and totally fungible.
I am so shocked by the rapidity with which this movement has installed itself in pedagogical hierarchies and the social services. I have a friend who is an endocrinologist, a real scientist. He said, “If somebody comes to me and asks for puberty blockers, for a kid, I cannot say, ‘Maybe, you should get a psychiatric evaluation before you go forward with this.’ I could lose my job over that.”
Pediatricians and endocrinologists have their hands really tied. He said this is really bizarre because 5 years ago he could, but now he can’t. I think that if I had a child being infected by this social contagion, which is what it is, I would feel that I was in a Kafkaesque nightmare.
Many parents probably feel this way. In fact, they do. I have talked to many parents. They feel as though their child has been body-snatched. They are being indoctrinated into a very pernicious ideology that seeks to normalize something that is highly abnormal.
That is rare and abnormal. To banalize it, and to make it something on a spectrum that everybody is on, it is just a matter of choice. That your body is irrelevant to your sense of identity, which is an amazing thing to be teaching children.
Children should be taught to be comfortable in their bodies. All – not all we have – we are is our bodies. To be saying, “Your body is irrelevant to your true identity.” To tell a child that, it is like saying, “Your mother and father seem to be your mother and father, but in reality they might be total strangers.”
I think it is so destabilizing and could be so traumatic for a child, frightening. These are the people that are suddenly the authorities in our schools. It is like “Who do the children belong to?” They belong to the state in terms of gender. Sex and gender are such an obsession in our society.
I feel a little Kafkaesque myself [Laughing], having grown up in a society in which sex is one part of your life; it is not your whole life. There are other things out there besides your sexuality and your gender issues. Today, it is as if there is nothing else.
That and your race, of course, that’s it! That is who you are.
10. Jacobsen: Christina Hoff Sommers had a great statement, which was almost a throwaway statement. She is from AEI. She is part of what I call the “three angels” from AEI: Dr. Sally Satel, Caroline Kitchens, and Christina Hoff Sommers.
It was a throwaway comment, but an astute statement. She noted the kinds of self-absorption involved in some of these movements. It is tough at times to have the discussion. It is inflammatory to a lot of people.
That is one protection against any kind of critical examination. Also, the mushing together, like a bunch of hot potatoes, of the phrases, the terminologies, the definitions. For instance, I can make this a little bit more concrete.
If you look at the cases of sexual orientation, people will consider this physiological-sexual arousal towards the opposite sex, same sex, or both, akin to one’s general identity. So, let’s have the child consider themselves a purple dragon, the mushing together of that general identity.
This large abstract world set of concepts gets mushed together with something more well-defined such as physiological arousal for men, women, or both.
Kay: It is a culture of narcissism. Christopher Lash called it a “Therapy Culture,” or was that Theodore Reik? We are living in a culture that is so self-absorbed and so consumed with this idea of identity. That is the only thing that matters in life.
Sometimes, I feel like I want to say, “Do you have any idea the kind of suffering that has gone on in history? You have to be living in a golden bubble to think that this is the most important thing in life: who you are attracted to, how much you are attracted, how you feel today, if you feel more boy or girl, and all that stuff. Do these people have no sense of history and how narcissistic they are?”
Have you seen the series Transparent? I am watching it. I am amazed by it. It is a very well-written, very well-acted production. The production value and everything is great. Every single character, except one who is a rabbi, thinks all day, every day, about sex, gender, and how they look, how they present, who they are attracted to, kinky sex, traditional sex, and sex with husbands, without husbands.
A wife leaves a husband because she has a sexual encounter with a lesbian. She leaves a husband and two children the same day that she was kissed, without a plan. The whole point of the series seems to be to absolutely normalize this as perfectly fine.
This is the way people are. This is all they think about. All they want to think about and we should be sympathetic to this. I find it a very unsettling world, particularly since it has gotten such adulatory reviews. People are swooning over this series.
I am riveted by it. It is riveting. It is worth seeing because it is riveting for the acting and intelligence of the scripts, but it is a very scary series because it captures so accurately the narcissism of our culture. It is quite shocking.
Jacobsen: That seems like a particular Hollywood pathology.
Kay: It doesn’t have a Hollywood vibe to it. In the sense that, it is far more intelligent than a typical Hollywood movie. It does present some of the dark side too. It is not an advertisement for being trans. It shows you the dark side of this culture.
It shows you the dark side of lesbian culture. So, it is very fair in many ways. It is very harsh, in some ways, the view of these worlds, but the one thing it does seem to say, and to say with no judgment, is that people who are consumed with sex all the time are, basically, sympathetic people and represent a slice of normal middle-class life in its own way.
It is also supposed to be – and I also started watching because it is very Jewish – about a Jewish family. Some say it is “the most Jewish show on television.” I say, “No, no, I don’t think so” [Laughing].
Yes, they are noticeably Jewish in their social presentation and verbal animation, very Jewish, in their outward appearance. They do have a lot of activities that revolve around Jewish life, but no. For one thing, there is this total lack of modesty. This total lack of respect for a certain physical decency I associate with being Jewish. The whole thing to me, or at least in the Judaism I was brought up in, is shrieking the opposite.
What it is, it is the cultural appropriation of Judaism to serve the ideology of progressivism. What it is, it has taken a Jewish form as a vessel for progressive content and has said, “This is a Jewish family.” But it isn’t. It is a progressive family that is exploiting the Jewish tropes for entertainment and ideological purposes.
11. Jacobsen: That is more what I meant by the shorthand of “Hollywood pathology.” You can’t have an award show. You must make a self-congratulatory, social activist award show.
Kay: Right, right.
Jacobsen: Most people are for many of the more moderate claims of social activism. We should try to help people in worse circumstances in your neighbourhood. Things like this. It is the false presentation of a pseudo-norm as the norm, which bothers many people.
Kay: By the way, to use this word, “norm,” is very subversive, you realize that.
Jacobsen: [Laughing] Same with “virtue.”
Kay: I learned long ago. I always thought “norm” was something quantitative. In other words, if 95% of a population has dark eyes and hair, then you would say, “The norm in this country is dark hair and eyes.” I wouldn’t expect the 5% of people who have blue eyes to be calling me “blue-eye-o-phobic.”
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kay: [Laughing] But really, the use of the word norm in the old says. If someone said, “Is he gay?” You would say, “No, he is normal.” You could never say that now. So, norms are a bad word because we accept the idea of fluidity, of all boundaries being collapsed so that there are no norms.
I think Jordan Peterson is right to say that this is a way to take power away, because a norm has power. In the sense that, the norm is what is the default. You have to take power away from white people because this is the norm.
Power has to go somewhere. So, if you take it away from one group, then another group is going to get it. That is okay with the ideologues.
The norm is socially speaking and culturally speaking bourgeois and middle-class home and family. All this is the norm. This is what ideologues hate. Their activism is about undermining the whole idea of normal.
That way, if everything is so fluid, it does take your power away. The ground shifts under your feet, then you are not sure of anything. The pronouns became such a huge issue because it stripped the idea that there is a norm for the language.
Language is – or should be – dependable and reliable. “They” is the plural of “he” or “she.” It is unnerving and meant to be unnerving.
I keep referring to Jordan Peterson because I feel he is so famous for articulating so many of the inchoate emotions, the anxiety and angst, that we are all feeling as we see what we thought were dependable cultural norms being deliberately collapsed.
The idea is to make people who thought they were normal feel in a sense abnormal because there is no normal anymore. Then to question your identity, to question everything, especially the family unit because the family unit is the one thing that the state knows they cannot truly fight, people are loyal to their families and not to the state.
So, the less family life there is then the more the state can intrude on the individual’s life. This is where this utopianism comes into play. Ideologies that are anti-family have a utopian view of the world. It is perfectible. But to get to this perfectible state, they have to mess a lot of people’s lives up.
We cannot have institutions that guard their own privacy. Their own standards. Their own values. These are enemies of the state. We are certainly rambling! [Laughing]
12. Jacobsen: This is good. You made me think. With regards to the prior statements as well as the “Hollywood pathology,” I am reminded of two things. One, a clip from Life of Brian of Monty Python. Another one, a statement by Noam Chomsky about the French pathology.
With regards to the former point, I note the scene where one of the characters. They are sitting in a coliseum or a stadium of the time. One of them says, “I want to be a woman.” John Cleese says, “You can’t be a woman.”
This begins to rise in tension and as the conversation develops. One of them says, “I want to have a baby.” John Cleese says, “You can’t have a baby. You don’t have a womb!”
Kay: [Laughing].
Of course, the male who feels like a woman begins to cry. Plus, we add technology on top of it, medical technology. We have medical technology to do, apparently, relatively precise surgery to cut up physical appearance in some way.
People will make those kinds of statements as the male that felt like the woman cried, more boldly. That is the first point. I love that scene. To the professor Chomsky point, with regards to the French pathology, he noted that with postmodernists in that area.
Jacques, Lacan, Foucault…
Kay: Derrida, Foucault, and all that gang.
Jacobsen: Yes, all that gang, that amounts to a French pathology with complete deconstructionism. Even those people do not believe their own claims about there being no facts, as Chomsky has noted elsewhere, they step out of the room and expect to step on something solid.
Kay: Sure, they think everything is relative except their own statements. Their own statements are settled science, but there is no truth except our own truth. It is very circular and makes no sense.
13. Jacobsen: Yes, it is the same as the parody of sophisticated theological thought. One asks, “How do we know God is real?” The other responds, “Well, it says so in the Bible.” The first asks, “How do you know God wrote the Bible?” The other again responds, “It says so in the Bible.” This kind of stuff.
Kay: Yes! Very circular.
Jacobsen: It is a self-parody in many ways. Between that scene from the Life of Brian from Monty Python and the statement of professor Noam Chomsky, who has been quite a vociferous critic of postmodernism whenever or wherever forms it may arise in, they relate a little bit to what I call the “Hollywood pathology” as well.
If you look at the moral grandstanding, the self-aggrandizement, of Hollywood at large, not all but writ large, the general culture is a form of – some use the term “virtue signalling” but – saying, “I am a moral exemplar because I state our liberal Hollywood cultural truisms.”
Kay: Yes, I think it is about talking the talk. I find that the Hollywood people – the people like Justin Trudeau – they think that voicing a sentiment is a form of activism. They think that they have done something when they say, “I believe in this,” or, “This is wrong,” or, “Racism is wrong.”
Then they step down from the stage and feel as if they have done something. They have not done anything. Hollywood, often, is behind the times.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kay: They do not start really getting on a bandwagon until it has become quite accepted in the general population. Hollywood can be quite craven. Hollywood stopped having Islamist villains when they got threats to stop. They did. They caved into Muslim demand.
China too. I forget what China’s demand [Laughing] was. But I remember seeing Rob Reiner discuss it with Tucker Carlson. It is so courageous, but when China said, “Stop doing whatever it was doing, they stopped.” I wish the Hollywood award shows would go back to simply celebrating their art and drama.
It is sickening having to listen to these people spout off one after the other about their values and principles. That very few of them do anything at all to make the world a better place.
14. Jacobsen: Many people will agree with the values stated by them. But I think one came up with the recent and ongoing sexual misconduct scandals.
Kay: Yes!
Jacobsen: Many will proclaim certain values. But the problem seems to me a lot of people know about it, for one. But I think a prerequisite to being moral is to be moral. Hollywood people, for a large portion, are being kept upright.
They made statements about sexual misconduct being bad. Then the sexual misconduct allegations came out with hundreds of them for dozens of men. Then they had the gall to have that award ceremony where they spoke out about those things.
It is good to speak out about these things if you are at the same time backing it up beforehand with actions. But it is after the fact. So, they were being kept upright rather than being upright to begin with.
Kay: Look at all the people who have no problem working with Roman Polanski., who is a convicted rapist, everybody knows about that. That is no secret. But people want to make movies. They think he makes pretty good movies, so they will work with him.
Actresses will work with him. There is a tremendous amount of hypocrisy in this. The “Hollywood casting couch”? There is a reason that phrase has been in use for so many decades. It is a quid pro quo.
I am sure there are very few people like Harvey Weinstein – I mean who are as gross as he is. But I am also sure there are plenty of men who have some influence in show business who will offer opportunities for beautiful young women in exchange for sex. I think a lot of that sex is given very willingly as a transactional thing, where both are in cahoots.
Now, that is all looked at as sexual misconduct. When you extract sex for an opportunity, that is considered sexual misconduct. But to the women who get the advantage, who get the part in the movie, or who get the step up in the career, why is it sexual misconduct if you get something out of it?
The same people would say that prostitution is a perfectly legitimate occupation if somebody wants to do it. If they want to sell their body for money, selling your body for a part in a movie, how is that different?
So, it is up to you. If that is the only way to get it, you have a choice to make: how badly do you want that part in that movie? How badly do you want that opportunity? It is a buyer’s market in Hollywood. Everybody knows it. You better be selling something special if you want to make the grade.
If you have some special talent, you may make it anyways. It is a compromised town. It really is. So, I agree with you. The hypocrisy is really pretty sickening.
Jacobsen: Maybe, the moral grandstanding comes out of a certain existential angst.
Kay: These are dramatic people full of self-love. They are narcissistic people. They trade in image, and brand. Most are afraid of not being a part of the pack. Nobody wants to be shunned in Hollywood. It is jumping on that bandwagon. I think a lot of them are not overly intelligent people.
I think these are people who mostly have one thing on their mind. Not many of them sit around reading The New Republic or The National Review. So, they do not know a lot about politics, but they do know what to say that is politically correct. They say it.
They get a podium to say it. They get this wave of warmth and love what is easy to say. So, why shouldn’t they say it?
15. Jacobsen: Many people distrust Fox News. I think that is a fair statement. Fewer people distrust some of the comedic reporting…
Kay: …Yes…
Jacobsen: …coming out of some of the late-night shows. Some of the late-night shows have taken on that guise. Some might claim otherwise. But my observation is that the comedy is part of it, of course, but, sometimes, it is pushing a particular political narrative at the same time.
Kay: Yes, I do not know what the statistics are, but it is quite a large number of people say they get their news by watching Bill Maher and Jimmy Kimmel and all of these late-night guys. They don’t watch regular news anymore. The numbers have gone down.
Jacobsen: They don’t read the other side either.
Kay: They are not big readers.
16. Jacobsen: I think there was a Twitter analysis of people’s habits. They inferred habits. When they looked at it, people that identified as conservative and liberal self-segregated for the most part.
Kay: For sure, we are all in our siloes. I am guilty of it. There is only a certain amount of time. A certain amount of YouTube videos, and Twitter information, and so on, that you can follow at a time. I think I am going get the stuff I need to see. I am watching the YouTube of people who I have interest in.
I have no interest in watching liberal or progressive. I take that in by osmosis. So, I look for content that will be helpful for me in framing my own perspective. For absolute or objective news, I want objective sources. But you can still get objective news at The Wall Street Journal.
You can read a conservative opinion newspaper and still get the objective news on the news page for that. But Twitter is addictive. Don’t you find?
Jacobsen: Actually, I do not have a profile.
Kay: Really?!
17. Jacobsen: Yes, I have one for the journal. I have some social media for it, but I only got them because I was pressured into doing it. If I publish an article, I retweet it or spread it on Facebook. If I can’t find the email for the person that I want to interview, I will reach out to them on Facebook.
But I do not use them for what they were intended to be used for.
Kay: You are lucky if you are not. I do find Twitter to be quite addictive. I do spend an inordinate amount of time on it. I keep saying, “I am going to just see my notifications.” But on the way there, you get hooked by articles.
A couple of people that I follow and really like, they put out a lot of stuff. They point to articles that are really good or useful for me professionally. I have to say that if I were young today. I would very much doubt if I would have gone into English Literature because I would not have had time to read books.
I am so grateful in a way because I lived in a time before all of this. Because I got to read a lot of the world’s great literature. I do not think I would have been able to if I grew up with all this social media, like all the kids I see with their heads in their phones.
I would be very busy and back-and-forth. I was always solitary in my time, but I was not lonely because I was always reading. It is a very different world, very different.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Columnist and Journalist, National Post.
[2] Individual Publication Date: May 8, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/kay; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3]B.A., University of Toronto; M.A., McGill University.
[4] Image Credit: Barbara Kay.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/05/01
Abstract
An interview with Dr. Margena A. Christian. She discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic family background; influence on development; influences and pivotal moments in early life; founding and owning DocM.A.C. write Consulting; building and maintaining a client base; being a lecturer at the University of Illinois at Chicago; the dissertation and original interest in it; being a senior editor and senior writer for EBONY and other publications and initiatives; abilities, knowledge, and skills developed from the experience; interest in education, fashion, finance, health, medicine, parenting, relationships, religion, and spirituality; covering the death of Michael Jackson; advice for journalists; advice for girls; advice for women in general; advice for African-American women; advice for professional women; greatest emotional struggle in personal life; greatest emotional struggle in professional life; nicest thing someone’s ever done for you; meanest thing someone’s ever done to you; source of drive; upcoming collaborative projects; upcoming solo projects; and final feelings or thoughts.
Keywords: African-American, consulting, editor, lecturer, Margena A. Christian, University of Illinois at Chicago, woman.
Interview with Dr. Margena A. Christian: Distinguished Lecturer, University of Illinois at Chicago; Founder and Owner, DocM.A.C. write Consulting[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your familial background reside?
Dr. Margena A. Christian: I was born and raised in St. Louis, Missouri. Appropriately so, I made my entrance into the world at Christian Hospital on the city’s north side, where I resided until I relocated to Chicago in 1995 when hired by Johnson Publishing Company. My mother’s side of the faily was African American and Cherokee Indian. They were from Arkansas. My father’s side of the family was African American and German. I don’t know much about them except that his grandmother was, as my mom often said, “full-blooded German” and that a great portion of his family distanced themselves from the others after deciding to “pass” as White. I grew up in what I considered a pretty traditional African-American, working-class family. My mom was a librarian and media specialist; my dad was an inspector at General Motors.
2. Jacobsen: How did this influence development?
Christian: Growing up in St. Louis was an interesting experience. There is much division there between African Americans and Whites. I lived on the city’s north side, which is predominantly Black. I attended a Catholic grade school, Most Holy Rosary, and a Catholic high school, Cardinal Ritter College Preparatory, with people who looked like me. When I went to St. Louis University(SLU), a Jesuit institution, it was a major adjustment. During this time there were few people that attended who looked like me. I can still recall often being in classes where I was the only African American. Going from being around my own 24/7 and then moving into a world where I was suddenly the only “one,” took some getting used to. I can say that I had a pleasant time as a Billiken at SLU. I worked hard and made stellar grades so I stood out for more reasons than one. And, needless to say, I hardly ever missed class because the professor always seemed to notice.
3. Jacobsen: What about influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of life such as kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, undergraduate studies (college/university), and graduate studies?
Christian: As previously mentioned, my mom was a teacher. When I attended kindergarten, it was at the same school where she taught. For some reason I didn’t feel the need to work as hard because mom was there. In some ways I felt privileged over the other students. From that experience, my mom learned that it wasn’t such a good thing to work at the same school with your kid. I was headed to the third grade when my parents decided to take me out of the St. Louis Public School System and have me attend an Archdiocesan school. She didn’t feel that my siblings and I were getting the best education, so she convinced our dad to allow us to transfer to Catholic schools.
I attended a co-ed high school that was considered one of the best private, Catholic schools in an urban area. That’s where my life changed after taking a leadership class with Sister Barbara. She knew how much I loved to write and told me about the Minority Journalism Workshop, sponsored by the Greater St. Louis Association of Black Journalists. The program was designed for juniors and seniors in high school and early college students. I was a sophomore when I applied and got accepted. Renowned journalists George E. Curry and Gerald Boyd were founders of this pioneering workshop, which would become the blueprint for other minority journalism workshops throughout the country.
Training with professional journalists at such a young age helped to hone my craft and solidify my desire to do this for a living. I won scholarships two years in a row and had my first article published. Nothing beats hands-on experience. I didn’t write for the school paper at SLU, because I didn’t feel comfortable as “the only one.” Instead, I returned to my roots and did an internship at the city’s top African-American publication, the St. Louis American Newspaper. Later I wrote for a newsmagazine called Take Five. Building one’s clips is critical. I had an attractive portfolio with a range of stories to show.
However, coming from a family of educators, I did what most people who aspire to become a journalist do. I played it safe and got a job as an English teacher at a Catholic grade school, Bishop Healy. So, essentially, I taught by day and wrote by night. Healy was in the city and practiced the Nguzo Saba value system. When I reflect on my life, I see that I was being prepared. Concepts in my dissertation were the Nguzo Saba to show pioneering publisher John H. Johnson’s commitment to his race when documenting our history in magazines.
4. Jacobsen: You founded and own DocM.A.C. write Consulting. It provides a number of services including editing, professional development, proofreading, writing services, and so on. What is the importance of these services to the clientele?
Christian: People always seek those who can fine tune and polish their writing, editing and proofreading. Educators need to remain current with pedagogical strategies so professional development is one way to achieve this. I also do dissertation coaching. Thus far I’ve helped two people complete their dissertation. The coursework is the easy part; the hard part is crossing the finish line by submitting the dissertation! There’s a great deal of folks who are ABD (all but dissertation) who need the right push to move along. That’s what I do.
5. Jacobsen: How does one build and maintain a client base?
Christian: Building and maintaining a client base, for me, comes from word of mouth and networking. Most of my clients were referred by other clients and/or people who know my work.
6. Jacobsen: You are a lecturer at the University of Illinois at Chicago. What tasks and responsibilities come with this position?
Christian: I teach an Academic Writing I course, considered freshman composition, in English. Recently UIC started a professional writing concentration as a minor. I was hired to help build the program. Thus far I developed and designed two courses: Writing for Digital and New Media and Advanced Professional Writing. One thing I enjoy most about being a lecturer is that the focus is on teaching and not so much research. If I choose to conduct more or to write journal articles, it is optional and not mandatory. Each semester I teach three different courses so my prep time is far reaching. Thanks to my organizational skills, I make it work effortlessly.
7. Jacobsen: Your dissertation was titled John H. Johnson: A Historical Study on the Re-Education of African Americans in Adult Education Through the Selfethnic Liberatory Nature of Magazines. What was the original interest in this subject matter?
Christian: I didn’t simply read about how John H. Johnson helped to make history. I helped him to write it. I was hired by the man himself in 1995, when I started as an assistant editor for the weekly publication Jet magazine. When Mr. Johnson, as we lovingly called him, died in 2005, I saw how things changed the following year with new people in place to run the iconic publications. Let’s just say that I knew that one day the magazine and the company as I once knew it would be no more. It hit me that there would come a time when people won’t remember or know anything about a man who lived named John H. Johnson. It struck me that one day people won’t know about his iconic publications. It hit me that the house that he once built at 820 S. Michigan Avenue would no longer exist. I realized I was the bridge between the old and the new. I was the last editor hired by Mr. Johnson and worked along his side who remained at the company before my position was eliminated in 2014. My position ended the same week that Jet magazine ended. History was being rewritten and it was bittersweet. For instance, a man named Simeon Booker led the ground-breaking coverage for the tragic 1955 Emmett Till story. I did the modern-day, follow-up coverage, beginning in 2004, when the body was exhumed and the case reopened. It was an honor to have Booker hand me the baton and for Mr. Johnson to have approved it. After a series of stories that I penned for a few years, I concluded that chapter in my life and the magazine’s annals by purchasing a beautiful oil painting of Till (shown in image) that was done by a fellow JPC employee, Raymond A. Thomas.
8. Jacobsen: What was the main research question? What were the main findings of the doctoral research?
Christian: The main research question was how did John H. Johnson use his magazines in adult education to combat intellectual racism. The main findings were that not only did he educate his own race but he educated all races, all over the world.
9. Jacobsen: You were a Senior Editor and Senior Writer for EBONY, editor of Elevate, Features Editor for Jet, and assisted in the inauguration of EBONY Retrospective. What were these initiatives?
Christian: Features editor was a position where I was charged with pitching, writing and editing human interest stories. I also assisted with selecting and securing high-profile figures for cover subjects. Elevate was a section in EBONY that focused on health, wellness and spirituality. EBONY’s Retrospective was an opportunity for me to marry my love of entertainment with my interest in historical data by examining pivotal cultural moments in music, movies and TV that shaped my race.
10. Jacobsen: What abilities, knowledge, and skills were developed from them?
Christian: In addition to building an amazing list of contacts, I mastered the art of multi-tasking and learned the importance of having steady relationships. It’s not about who you know but who knows you and returns your call. On the flip side, in terms of production, Jet magazine was a weekly publication so I had less than a week to meet a deadline. This included tracking down sources, doing research, conducting interviews, writing stories and editing. Early on I handled images for both EBONY and Jet by operating the Associated Press photo machine, including breaking it down and cleaning what was called the oven. Moving to EBONY in 2009 offered me a bit more time to work on lengthy features. The Retrospective pieces were supposed to only be 1,500 words, but I would gather such wonderful information that I would force their hand at close to 3,000 words!
11. Jacobsen: You write on education, fashion, finance, health, medicine, parenting, relationships, religion, and spirituality. What is the source of interest in these topics?
Christian: My professional career began at Jet magazine. The weekly newsmagazine required that all editors write about every subject. My specialty was entertainment. During my interview with Mr. Johnson and his daughter, Linda, in 1995, I expressed an interest in “writing about the stars” for EBONY. I recalled being told by Mr. Johnson that rank determined who would talk to the notables at EBONY, so he thought Jet would be a better fit since all editors had an equal chance of doing stories about celebs. Later, I was asked to write solely about health. I wasn’t excited about this notion but it ended up being a blessing in disguise. I secretly began to enjoy writing about this subject. Now I’m at UIC, a top research institution that is renowned for its hospitals and clinics.
12. Jacobsen: You spearheaded on-the-ground coverage of the death of Michael Jackson (“King of Pop”). What was that experience like for you?
Christian: This was a difficult time for me but I had a job to do. This opportunity also came during an interesting time of transition at the company. I helped to document some history for this but not as much as I would have liked. Some people only wanted to hear salacious stories and could care less about him as a man more than him as an artist. That bothered me. Nonetheless, I was busy and exhausted. I spent three weeks in Los Angeles, spending time at the Jackson family’s Encino compound, camped outside with the hundred other reporters from around the world, and driving for hours to Los Olivos to visit Neverland. I met a man during a church prayer service named Steve Manning, who was one of his best friends who first ran the Jacksons fan club back in the day. We still keep in touch. A year after Michael’s death, Steve was at the Jackson’s home and allowed me to speak with Michael’s mom, Katherine. I didn’t quite know what to say because it was the weekend before Mother’s Day, her first without him. Janet once sent me a Christmas card, which I still have. The Jackson family grew up at Johnson Publishing Company and were close friends with Mr. Johnson. I felt honored when I was selected by the managing editor, Terry Glover, to document this important history. She knew what I brought to the table and that I would deliver.
13. Jacobsen: Any advice for journalists?
Christian: I would encourage them to read, to write, to read, to write. Find a mentor who can guide you and know that building relationships are critical in this profession.
14. Jacobsen: Any advice for girls?
Christian: The advice I have for girls is to discover your passion and then you’ll find your purpose. Ask yourself, “What would I do for the rest of my life even if I never got paid to do this?” That’s usually your answer.
15. Jacobsen: Any advice for women in general?
Christian: General advice I have for women is to follow that still, quiet voice from within whenever it comes to making any type of decision. Trust your instinct and be patient. You can’t miss what is meant for you.
16. Jacobsen: Any advice for African-American women?
Christian: The advice I have for African-American women is to never forget that you are a queen. Wear your crown with pride and know that you are wonderfully and divinely created.
17. Jacobsen: Any advice for professional women?
Christian: Always have multiple streams of income. Do not rely upon one job and remember that no one works harder for you than you can work for yourself.
18. Jacobsen: What seems like the greatest emotional struggle in personal life?
Christian: The greatest emotional struggle in personal life is realizing that people will disappoint because they are human.
19. Jacobsen: What seems like the greatest emotional struggle in professional life?
Christian: The greatest emotional struggle in professional life is being so passionate about making certain that my students learn and that my stories educate, enlighten and uplift.
20. Jacobsen: What’s the nicest thing someone’s ever done for you?
Christian: My sister and a few close friends gave me a surprise graduation party after I earned my doctorate. I don’t like surprises and I don’t get fooled easily, but they managed to do a splendid job of knocking me off my feet. I was very touched.
21. Jacobsen: What’s the meanest thing someone’s ever done to you?
Christian: People did things to be mean but now I look at those encounters as part of divine order. I always remember that rejection is God’s protection. I also know that what people intended for harm was designed to help and push me into my purpose. So, mean things weren’t done to me only things that were MEANt to grow me.
22. Jacobsen: What drives you?
Christian: Faith and passion drive me.
23. Jacobsen: Any upcoming collaborative projects?
Christian: No upcoming collaborative projects as of now.
24. Jacobsen: Any upcoming solo projects?
Christian: I am preparing to turn my dissertation into a book. One of the country’s larger and most distinguished university presses picked it up. I am beyond thrilled to take this story into the academy. This was a full-circle moment. We keep someone’s legacy alive by educating future generations.
25. Jacobsen: Any feelings or thoughts in conclusion?
Christian: Trust the process and always keep the faith. In the words of the Hon. Marcus Garvey, “Onward and upward.”
26. Jacobsen: Thank you for your time, Dr. Christian.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Distinguished Lecturer, University of Illinois at Chicago; Senior Editor, Ebony Magazine; Founder and Owner, DocM.A.C. write Consulting; Assistant Director, First-Year Writing Program, University of Illinois at Chicago; Education Consultant; Adjunct Professor, English,
[2] Individual Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/christian; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3]B.A., Mass Communications (Concentration Journalism), St. Louis University; Certificate, Creative and Professional Writing, St. Louis University; M.S., Interdisciplinary Studies (Curriculum and Instruction), National Louis University; Ph.D., Adult and Continuing Education, National Louis University.
[4] Image Credit: Margena A. Christian.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/04/22
Abstract
An interview with Count & Grand Master Raymond Dennis Keene, O.B.E.. He discusses: exemplars for generalized abilities, offensive strength, defensive strength, Blitz Chess strength; late-bloomers in chess; the 3 greatest chess games in history; media productions on chess; the collective reaction of the chess community, and the set of chess Grandmasters at the time of Deep Blue; the use of stature in the chess world for personal, social, or political ends; the philosophy of reality; gods and God; supreme spirital or motivational principles; attributes of God; reducing cheating and scandals in the chess world; political views; conflicts in communism and human nature; the core of human nature; the function of destructive human beings; ethics; economics; poor countries aiming to be developed countries; women’s rights and the Polgar sisters; Tony Buzan, Dominic O’Brien, and Dr. Manahel Thabet; the aforementioneds’ uniqueness; Dr. Manahel Thabet; future plans with them; near and far future plans for himself.
Keywords: chess, gifts, grandmaster, Raymond Keene, skills, talents.
In-Depth with Count & Grand Master Raymond Dennis Keene, O.B.E. (Part Two))[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Some chess Grandmasters have all-around high-quality talents, gifts, and skills in chess. Others have specific talents, which they exploit, e.g. strengths in offensive or defensive strategies, or talents in Blitz Chess. In each major division of skills, gifts, and talents, what exemplars come to mind for generalized abilities, offensive strength, defensive strength, Blitz Chess strength, and so on?
Count & Grand Master Raymond Dennis Keene, O.B.E.: The great exponent of defensive chess was a man named Tigran Petrosian, who was World Champion from 1963 to 1969. He died in 1984. He was known to be unbeatable. For example, he went through the World Championship qualifying tournament in 1962, which he won without losing a single game. He represented the Soviet Union in many, many chess Olympics and Olympiads. He only lost one game out of about 80 that he played. He was an amazing example of someone who was an exponent of defensive play. His main talent was not losing. If you do not lose, it maximizes your chances of winning. In fact, he won the World Championship.
In modern chess, the World Champion is Carlsen. He is probably the greatest exponent of the end game. I think it was the sixth game of his 2013 World Championship game against Anand. The rooks and pawns, where computers were saying the position was completely drawn, but Carlsen found a way to win, and it was a way to win the computers hadn’t seen. I think one of his strengths is in the end game.
Until there is an attack, the ones that come to mind are Alekhine, Mikhail Tal, and Garry Kasparov. Mainly, they are known for attacks against the imposing king. This has become more difficult because with modern computer players. Defense techniques are becoming better. It is becoming rarer and more difficult to achieve, but these guys in their prime were able to do that, and it wasn’t just by the brilliance of their ideas, but by the charisma of their personalities. It is not a dry exercise. Charisma, personality, and psychology play a very large part in it.
2. Jacobsen: We spoke about chess prodigies. What about late-bloomers in chess? Those that made a tremendous impact on the mind sport’s trajectory throughout its history.
Keene: Nowadays, it is difficult to become a late bloomer. It’s really very difficult indeed. You have to start young. I think all of the top Grandmasters now started very young. If you go in back in history, you can find some people who were late bloomers. One was Akiba Rubinstein. A Polish grandmaster. He didn’t learn the moves of the game until he was 16, a teenager. Yet, he became one of the world’s greatest players, and that is very, very, very rare.
In the past, winning the World Championship, Alekhine won the World Championship in 1927. He was 35 years old. That wasn’t uncommon. Nowadays, people do not win the World Championship until in their 20s. Carlsen won it in his 20s; Kasparov won it in his 20s. You need to look into the past for late bloomers.
Rubinstein is one of the ones that come to mind. Most of the great players were really strong. Capablanca was World Champion from 1921-1927 and was playing since the age of 4 with his father. He started to observe his father play. I think there are activities like mathematics, chess, where there is some kind of cosmic harmony. A five-year-old or a six-year-old could not have possibly written a novel like War and Peace because it requires expertise, historical knowledge, and experience. I think mathematics and chess are quite different. They are purely an expression of harmony, universal harmonics. Very young people could pick up on those harmonics and pick up on it. Same thing with music. You can play the violin very young. You can do mathematics very young. You can play chess very young. That is because I think there is some kind of harmony in the universe, which is in certain people with certain gifts can actualize and interpret.
3. Jacobsen: What chess games remain the greatest in history to you – top 3?
Keene: Top three games, I think probably the first one would be the immortal game between Adolf Anderssen and Lionel Kieseritzky played in 1851. It was a game that made a huge impact on chess history. It is called the Immortal Game because of its impact.
I would say that the game between Botvinnik and Capablanca in 1938, where Botvinnik was the representative of the Soviet school of chess. Capablanca was the old champion and was defeated by Botvinnik in a game of an amazing series of sacrifices. It showed the shift from the domination of Western chess to the new domination of the U.S.S.R. It was a beautiful game.
The final game, I think, also very symbolic, it was the 24th game of the 1985 game between Garry Kasparov and Anatoly Karpov. Garry became the youngest of the World Champions at the age of 24 as he beat Karpov in the final game. It was not only a fascinating game, very deep strategy and amazing ideas, but, again, it showed a transition, a historical transition, between the old Soviet Union and the passing of what must have been the Soviet state from 1917 and became the New Russia.
Although brilliant games in themselves, they were symbolic of political and social change. That’s why I’d think I’d choose those three. The 1851 game, 1938 game, and 1985 one between Kasparov and Karpov. It is interesting that in those three games two were won by white, but, Kasparov, as black, won the third game. I find it interesting that normally white has the advantage. It is a bit like having the serve in tennis. The kind of massive upheaval that overthrew the Soviet state also somehow symbolizes black, as the disadvantage, somehow won that last game.
4. Jacobsen: You have produced numerous media productions for the presentation and increased knowledge, and insight, into the professional strategy of chess – even inclusion of games with individuals such as GM Garry Kasparov.[5],[6],[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12] What responsibilities with the chess community, other chess Grandmasters, and the public comes with taking on this important activity of accurate and in-depth representation of chess to those with/without experience in it – and in an entertaining and respectable manner?
Keene: I think that with writing about chess or broadcasting about chess, there are different audiences to bear in mind. One audience is people who are expert chess players and understand a little about the game. This is a very small number of people compared to the rest of the world. I think the next group is those that have interest chess, play chess, but do not have expert knowledge. I think that the key thing is to appeal to both groups at once. I have always tried to do this.
You can do this in two ways. First thing, you can say something about a position, or a variation, or a possibility, it has to be analytically accurate. You should not give a variation that does not work. I think that if you say something that is analytically correct and will hold up to computer scrutiny.
Next thing, which is where I think most chess commentators fail miserably, is you’ve got to make it clear, and you’ve got to make it comprehensible, and you’ve got to make it exciting. It has got to be verbally expressed. If we think back to Homer’s epic, the Iliad, Homer made that series of battles around Troy exciting. He didn’t do it by listing the latest technical developments in the forging of Greek armor. He did it by making the thing into an epic adventure. By creating heroes, by stating the deeds of an amazing set of people, I think the duty of the chess commentator is to think of the chess board like Homer, and to extol the virtues, the strengths, and the winner. You don’t denigrate the loser in the Homeric battle. You have got to explain this. You have got to present this battle between two sides. Chess is thought incarnate. It is the battle between two systems of thought. Two characteristics of thought. Two charismas of thought. It is exciting and needs to be expressed verbally, rhythmically or cosmically bound by correct variation like a symphony or epic. You cannot lie about the variations to make it more exciting. The variation is correct, the analysis would be correct, but you must be seen as a sort of bard singing the virtues of these heroes of mental warfare to make it exciting and attractive to pull more people in and show them the beauty of the game.
5. Jacobsen: You noted the current state of computers versus human beings in chess. In reflection on the defeat of Garry Kasparov by Deep Blue, what seemed like the collective reaction of the chess community, and the set of chess Grandmasters at the time?
Keene: I think that there was a belief after that match that it was still possible for Grand Masters to beat computers, that is, not lose to them. The period of matches for the World Championship for the highest honors between human thinkers and computers in mind sports, which started in 1992 where I organized the Draughts World Championship. That was the first ever world title match between a human and a computer in any thinking sport. By the time that Kasparov played Deep Blue in 1997, for a few years after that, maybe four or five years after that, it was still possible for humans and machines in thinking sports – but now, we know the computers are going to win. It will be some time before a player can sensibly challenge a computer and still win. There was a window between 1992-2008, where there was an interest in these matches. Now, we know in time what is going to happen.
Because computers advance so quickly, we no longer see computers as opponents, but as tools to help us, help the leading Grand Masters, or anybody, to improve their own play.
I hadn’t realized that that set a record for the first mind sports competition between a human and a machine. I didn’t realize it at the time but should have written a book about it.
6. Jacobsen: Some chess players utilize their station and stature in the chess world, such as Garry Kasparov, for the purpose of political and social activism too. For instance, in protest over the Presidency of Putin in Russia at the moment, Kasparov protests the government. Of course, his formidable achievements in chess provide – as you noted with yourself with respect to a certain weight in intellectual and social status – the basis for people taking his opinions, even outside of chess, seriously and given quite a lot of gravitas. What other chess Grand Masters come to mind in terms of utilization of their stature in the chess world as a means towards another personal, social, or political end?
Keene: Dr. Max Euwe, who was the World Chess champion from 1939-1947, and he defeated Alekhine in 1945, but lost the title later. He was a Dutchmen. He became a giant figure, not as a Dutchman, but someone who won the World Champion. He became a gigantic figure in Dutch society. He influenced Dutch culture to take on chess in a very big way. He was a massive figure, highly respected. One of the greats. His presence turned chess into a passion in Holland. I think if you think in countries who have worshipped chess there is Russia, Iceland, and Holland, and these are the three that really stand out.
Now, other people who have utilized their chess ability to create a certain standing: Anand in India. He has won sportsman of the year twice. He has been recognized by either Indian sportsman or cricketeers, cricketman, in India as being sportsman of the year. Although, I don’t think he’s done much with it. I do not think many chess players have done that much to leverage their chess prowess.
7. Jacobsen: What philosophical system seems the most robust and accurate in its representation of reality to you? What argument(s) and evidence seem the most convincing for this philosophical system?
Keene: Cause and effect, and the possibility or impossibility of infinity or non-infinity. Here’s my answer to several questions at once:
I believe that the human brain cannot conceive of either infinity or non-infinity in either time or space because if you say, “This goes on forever.” There’s an urge to say, “You must stop at some point. What comes after it?” If you say, “Well, existence is infinity backwards,” the brain demands cause and effect. I do not think the universe, the physical universe as we can observe it, are subject to the laws of cause and effect. They break down at the beginning. There can’t be a beginning. Otherwise, what would have come before it? There can’t be a beginning. Cause and effect annihilate each other at the point of any beginning. How can something always exist?
I think it is also impossible for the human brain to conceive of nothing. The standard way of conceiving of nothing is a vacuum. A vacuum isn’t nothing. A vacuum is a space in which there is nothing, but that’s not nothing because the state which involves the vacuum is already something.
The space which can be emptied of everything that is conventionally viewed as nothingness isn’t nothingness at all because nothingness implies the absence of the space itself. Ergo, reality cannot be comprehended by the human brain. We can’t do it. It is not possible. Maybe, one day we can. Maybe, one of Manahel’s equations will do it. At the moment, we do not understand anything. We are like blind, deaf, and dumb. We do not know what the hell’s going on. The universe isn’t just weird; it’s weirder than we can possibly imagine, somebody said. We cannot conceive of a beginning without something before it, or space that’s empty. We cannot conceive of nothingness. We cannot conceive of infinity in time or space or non-infinity.
To be absolutely frank, the universe doesn’t make sense. Let’s live in it and do our best.
8. Jacobsen: You noted “gifts” for someone like Capablanca, as from something from God, possibly. Do you believe in gods or God?
Keene: Of course, I believe in God because, otherwise, it’s completely impossible to comprehend – I’m not a Christian. Technically, I am part of the Church of England, but I do not prescribe to Christianity, Islam, or Buddhism. I believe these are attempts to grasp the universal truth by different cultural and geographical methods. So I think there is a God, and we cannot comprehend him or her. I do not even know if God cares about us or not. I think God thinks in very grand designs. Individuals do not matter very much. I think our job in the universe is to help the universe become aware of itself and aware of God, and that is our job. The better the job we do, the better we are doing it. I think the origins of the universe are energy. Energy becomes gas; gas becomes liquid; liquid becomes solid; solid becomes matter; matter becomes sensate; sensation becomes intelligence; and the process, I see, is a driven process whereby the universe becomes aware of itself. It becomes aware of the divine. It becomes aware of the way it is, and we are currently beings capable of understanding what is it.
We are currently as far as we know the only beings remotely capable of understanding what it is. Maybe, somewhere it is something, and somewhere else it is something else. Whether it is some sixteen tentacle octopus on the moons of Alpha Centauri that is more intelligent than we are, but as far as we know we are doing the best job we can to understand it, comprehend it, and visualize it, to try and comprehend the complexity of beginnings and ends. But I’m not sure if any philosophical system or scientific system comes remotely close to explaining what the universe is, or what religion is, or what philosophy is. I think we just have to do the best we can, given our limited knowledge.
Maybe, Manahel’s 300+ page equation could solve it. So far, no one has anything. We are complete bloody beginners. When people say, “Well, I know this – I know there is no God.” Oh yea, really?! You know that for sure. Or people say, “Definitely there is a God.” Oh, yea, perhaps, my feeling is that there is so much that we cannot particularly comprehend, which is logically so completely beyond us that I think there must be some divine principle that is impelling us to understand. I think understanding, comprehension, is our job. Everything we do towards understanding, comprehending, is a good.
9. Jacobsen: Does this amount to a supreme spiritual or motivational principle?
Keene: Yes.
10. Jacobsen: In terms of this God, what attributes does this transcendental object/being/entity have to you?
Keene: The desire to be comprehended.
11. Jacobsen: What can be done to reduce cheating and scandals in the chess world?
Keene: [Laughing] That’s a jump.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Keene: Do not let people bring mobile phones into chess tournaments and make damn sure that they aren’t wired up to anything. It is all to do with electronic communication. There has to be some way of monitoring electronic communication. People, in any way, suspected of electronic communication, then you better figure out a way of dealing with it. It should be fairly simple, but one of the ways communication can ruin chess tournaments. It is as simple as that as far as I’m concerned.
12. Jacobsen: What political views seem the most efficacious in the world to you?
Keene: I think human beings are animals. I think animals are subject to the laws of evolution. And I think the laws of evolution have to honour in political systems. I think political systems, which distort human nature are doomed to failure. I think communism is a disaster, which tries to distort human nature.
13. Jacobsen: How so? Where does the conflict lie?
Keene: Because communism is too dirigiste, it tries to direct what human beings do. I think political systems that are successful are the ones that allow human beings the greatest freedom. I am pretty close to being a Libertarian. I think government is very suspicious. I think you need government to maintain order internally and defend the state against external aggression. Apart from that, I think governments, in general, try to take on too much. They try to legislate too many parts of people’s lives. I think the states that are most successful are the ones that allow citizens to get on with their lives. The government is simply there to be a last resort to make sure order does not break down and that the society isn’t threatened.
14. Jacobsen: Based on the principles of evolution by natural selection brought by Charles Darwin in 1859, what seems like the core of human nature to you?
Keene: I think the core of human nature is enlightened self-interest. I think that there are sizeable species like the preying mantis, which is promoted entirely by self-interest. It is not enlightened self-interest. A mantis will eat another mantis. I do not think human beings will do that. I think human beings are programmed to cooperate. A human being will not eat another human being. You will cooperate with another human being to grow crop to eat that, but a preying mantis with another preying mantis will simply eat it. Human beings are characterized by enlightened self-interest. Quite often, the most catastrophic events in human history have occurred when self-interest has been prevented. For example, the First World War, millions of people were interested in self-interest. They would not have dashed off to go and kill each other at all. There were other ways, but the First World War was the one where people were forced to fight in a way they were not in previous wars because of mass conscription. I think that human beings are naturally cooperative. They are naturally inclined to create. The destructive human beings are the exceptions rather than the rules. I think that if left to themselves human beings will create excellent systems. Governments bugger things up.
15. Jacobsen: In terms of the destructive human beings, in an evolutionary framework, they might perform a function. What seems like that function to you?
Keene: Napoleon was seen as good by the French and bad by the British. The British saw him as a continental despot trying to run the whole continent. The French saw him as some trying to restore French liberty, glory, and divinity. So, what is good? What is bad? A destructive human being, a really destructive human being, is often one who would be clinically insane. Even Adolf Hitler, the man was a criminal. If you read accounts of the way he rose to power, he rose to power by criminal methods. However, having gotten to power, if he hadn’t gone completely bonkers trying to conquer every other country in Europe, he would have restored Germany’s fortunes. It’s just that he was bonkers. He hit the Sudan, Czechoslovakia, then Poland, then Russia and France. I mean, this is insane behavior. I think even Hitler himself declared war on America.
The immediate denial of the Jews was insane. It was irrational. I think that where you get truly destructive individuals is because they are mentally unbalanced. Maybe, these people can be good. Yes, as a result of this terrible insanity, Europe has now stabilized itself, where I think European wars are a thing of the past. I do not think there will be another European war. Europe has had its differences, but there, I think, will never be another war between France and Germany. There may be another war thousands and thousands of years into the future, but as far as I can see, the traumas of the past caused by some very bad people have led to a better situation.
16. Jacobsen: Some things come to mind with respect to “relative ethics.” Some ethics include individuals such as Jeremy Bentham for Utilitarianism and John Stuart Mill. Utilitarianism splits into Act and Role Utilitarianism too. Other ethics come to mind such as Divine Command Theory, where the Good or the Just comes from the top-down from a transcendent object, being, or entity. What ethic do you take into account when considering relative values?
Keene: I think the key is to not harm other people. Do what you want to do and do not harm people in the process. I think there was a book written by Kingsley in the 19th century called The Water-Babies.[13] It’s a kid’s book. He basically says, “Do not do to others what you wouldn’t wish to have done to yourself. Deal with others in the way you would wish to be dealt with.” I think that is the basic, simple rule, but I think it is a good one.
Jacobsen: It sounds as if it comes out of Matthew 7:12.
Keene: Everybody remembers it from Charles Kingsley’s The Water-Babies, which is a sentimental 19th century kid’s book from England. I think he invented characters like Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby.
Jacobsen: Mr. Golden Rule. [Laughing]
Keene: Yes.
17. Jacobsen: What form of economic system seems the best for developed societies such as the United Kingdom?
Keene: Capitalism: I would say think when the government tries to interfere that is where things start to go wrong. Of course, I think there should be some checks and balances. I actually believe in the survival of the fittest. That if a company is successful, then they should not be hand strung by government regulations. In that context, I think all drugs should be legalised. I think that the government should sanction companies to make drugs available and people should be allowed to take allowed to take whatever they want to whether marijuana, or cocaine, or any other thing. They should be allowed to do so. It should be the same penalties when under the influence of drugs as when committing criminal behavior when under the influence of alcohol.
I think that billions and billions of dollars are wasted worldwide by trying to stop people taking drugs, where you can damage yourself by drinking or even overeating. People should be allowed to do what they want to do. If they commit a crime, it should be tickets. Billions are spent on trying to stop people taking drugs. If the state licenses drugs, they can be a source of revenue instead of a source of loss. The whole question of drug-taking is totally relativistic. In the 19th century, cocaine was completely legal. Opium was legal. Some sort of modern argument that these should be criminalized. I find that thing weird, illogical. I think in due course that more drugs will be legal. Not that I’ve ever done a drug in my life. I would never do anything that I think would impair my thinking process. If people want to take them, then so be it. Let them do it.
Jacobsen: That argument ties together the Libertarian leanings and the Capitalist framework for the United Kingdom for you.
Keene: Yes.
18. Jacobsen: In the modern, in an intellectual, context, for the left, far-left, even moderate or centre-left, the positions seem to have misgivings with respect to Capitalism. What seems like a reasonable response to you?
Keene: I think Socialism is a disease.
Jacobsen: How so?
Keene: I think that the idea that human beings can be controlled and that free thought can be contained, or crushed, as indeed under extreme right-wing regimes such as Nazism is completely wrong. I say it again, you must give people the freedom to act, unless people are doing harm to other people. Governments must let them be individuals and let the individual do what they want to do. This is how creativity flourishes. If you try to crush creativity, whether creative expression, or actions or performances, you limit the creative potential of the human race. I believe in free speech.
19. Jacobsen: What about developing, or poor, countries with the aim to become developed countries?
Keene: The system of government. Is that what you’re saying?
Jacobsen: Better system of government is part of it, but it would be derivative from that better system of government. In other words, the economic system that would be implemented to improve their lot at either a faster rate or in general.
Keene: It’s got to be Capitalism. I think the best system of government for a country, which is very difficult to achieve, is a benevolent dictatorship without corruption. It is almost impossible, but a lot of these countries, for example, South Africa. It went on a great course after Mandela, but with this current President corruption is rife. I think it’s going to go the same way as Zimbabwe if it’s not careful. Developing countries are in serious danger of being ran by corruption. Money is put into these ridiculous projects to be distributed fairly. I think Capitalism is a better way forward in all of these countries and freedom. I think when people start to tap out of Capitalism and press freedom these countries start to go off the rails.
20. Jacobsen: How important is women’s rights and the empowerment of women to the development of countries – even narrowed topics of cultural and sport import such as chess (which you indicated the future of chess with more women in it aside from the formidable Polgar sisters)?[14],[15],[16]
Keene: I think it’s absolutely vital. You cannot leave out half of the population when you’re trying to develop creativity. It’s completely bonkers. Women should be encouraged to shine in every area of intellectual area of performance.
21. Jacobsen: You have deep association with Tony Buzan, the inventor of Mind Mapping, Dominic O’Brien, Eight Times World memory Champion, and Dr. Manahel Thabet.[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23] What instigated involvement with these prominent individuals?
Keene: I met Tony Buzan in 1991 when I went to one of his lectures. We have been working together closely ever since. Dominic O’Brien, I also met in 1991 because what had happened is that Tony suggested that we organize the first of the World Memory Championship. I went to the Guinness World Record to see who won the world records and invited all of those who got people who got memory awards to the meeting and Dominic turned up. So I started an association with him in 1991. He won the first ever World Memory Championship, which we organized. I’ve been working with Dominic ever since. We have another one coming up in China this year. Manahel, I think she met Buzan last year, and he mentioned here to me. I got in touch. I have been associated with her ever since. She’s a wonderful person.
22. Jacobsen: Each brings unique specialties and talents to the professional and public world.[24],[25],[26],[27],[28],[29],[30] Various talents, skills, abilities, and initiatives of importance and influence in a national, and international, context. What makes each of them unique to you?
Keene: Tony Buzan invented mind-mapping. He is absolutely committed to everything involving the mind, the brain, and genius. Dominic is a great ambassador of mental qualities. He’s very presentable, very tall, always well-dressed, very immaculate, and with a suit and tie. He really represents mental qualities in a most impressive way. Manahel is the most extraordinary person. I have never met anyone with such an amazing intelligence and an incredibly high IQ. Highly presentable, very, very charismatic, tremendous powers of reflexive persuasion. She is really a unique individual. I have never met anyone like her.
Jacobsen: Could you elaborate a little more on each individual?
Keene: I could, in what way?
Jacobsen: A parsing of personality variables. What seems to make them succeed in their area of professional life?
Keene: With Dominic, it is the fact that he started off without any particular talent for memory. I think this is probably common to all three of them. When they are presented with a situation where they have to succeed, or want to succeed, they had to analyze the accentuation that would derive the algorithm of success. Dominic did not start off with a great memory. He was inspired by a man named Craig Carvello. He wanted to do it himself. He wanted to perform all of these memory feats. He studied the methods of improving memory. He won the World Memory Championships eight times.
Tony, in university, was facing a dead-end in his studies and he wanted to remember what he was taught and how to make it interesting, colorful, how to make it attractive, and how to make it stick. That’s how he came up with the mind maps system. It is a situation where somebody is not given a God-given gift needs to solve certain immediate problems. They find the algorithm to do it by a process of ratiocination, by a process of analysis. I think that’s very impressive.
I think too with Manahel. I mean she comes from a different culture. She comes from a Middle Eastern culture where women do not have the freedom in life that men have. She wanted to solve the problem of breaking in to areas of activity that have traditionally been masculine. She did it by creating a genius persona and by winning IQ competitions, genius competitions, and she studied the methods of how to break into this masculine circle. She did it. Now, she is a global superstar. All three of them.
23. Jacobsen: One woman with an interest in women’s rights, women in science, women in academia or the university system, and in the world in general is Dr. Manahel Thabet. How important are contributions, such as her own, to the increased equality and rights for women in the world and the aforementioned domains because these seem interconnected in this globalized world?
Keene: I think they are very important because she is a very prominent person in Middle Eastern society, they all know who she is. She is immediately recognizable. She has a very distinctive style of presentation and dressing. She stands out. I think she is very widely respected. I think that’s why she won Brain of the Year from the Brain Trust Charity. That has been going since 1990. I think she has helped a lot, the cause, throughout the world. I think she will continue to do so and will increase her profile.
24. Jacobsen: Any future plans in development with them?
Keene: Absolutely, I’m going to do the World Memory Championship with Tony Buzan in China later this year. It’ll be China again next year. I’ll be hoping to bring it to the Middle East in 2017 with, possibly, Dr. Manahel’s assistance. There is a definite scope of possibility there. Of course, Dominic O’Brien is very active in the World Memory Championships. I am seriously considering expanding the scope of the World Memory Championships. It is much bigger than it was than when we started. It started with 8 people. Now, it is at about 200 every year. I think that there is scope for making the World Memory Championship something truly exciting. Something televisual; something that becomes almost as the World Championship of the brain. I think all three of them will be involved in that.
25. Jacobsen: What about for you – individually – for near and far future plans?
Keene: I have a lot of things. I want to increase the range and scope of The Brain Trust Charity. I want to help Professor Michael Crawford in his aims to eliminate world mental ill-health with his Institute for Brain Chemistry and Human Nutrition. I want to increase the range and scope of the World Memory Championship. I want to create a real Olympic Games for the mind, which we started a few years ago but never quite made it. I am very interested in creating an Olympic Games for the mind that covers all the possible mental competitions. We’ve got The Gifted Academy with Dr. Manahel. I want to enhance the scope of it to bring our new mental training technique to as many people as possible. I want to help Tony Buzan bring mental literacy to the whole world. Everything is centered around increasing the power of people to think and help them make their own decisions to help the individual make up his or her own mind about the truth, and not be fed lies by governments or the press. And to help them decide for themselves what is the right path for themselves for comprehension.
26. Jacobsen: Thank you for your time, Mr. Keene.
References
- Amazon.com. (2015). Samurai Chess. Retrieved from http://www.amazon.com/Samurai-Chess-Mastering-Strategic-Thinking/dp/0802775497.
- Amazon.com. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss?url=search-alias%3Daps&field-keywords=raymond+keene.
- AZQuotes. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.azquotes.com/author/48364-Raymond_Keene.
- Barnes and Noble. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www1.barnesandnoble.com/c/raymond-keene.
- Buzan, T. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://www.tonybuzan.com/about/.
- Carlsen, M. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://magnuscarlsen.com/about.
- Caruano, F. (2015). Fabiano Caruano. Retrieved from http://www.caruanachess.com/.
- Chess Daily News. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from https://www.google.ca/?gfe_rd=cr&ei=K4vGVc6hEIyV8QfIjZmoDg&gws_rd=ssl#q=Raymond+Keene&start=20.
- Chessdom.com. (2015). European Chess Championship 2015 LIVE!. Retrieved from http://www.chessdom.com/european-individual-chess-championship-2015-jerusalem/.
- Chessgames.com. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.chessgames.com/player/raymond_keene.html.
- Encyclopedia Britannica. (n.d.). Encyclopedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/.
- Gelb, M. (2015). Michael Gelb. Retrieved from http://michaelgelb.com/.
- Giri, A. (2015). Anish Giri. Retrieved from http://anishgiri.nl/.
- Goethe, J.W.V. (1788). Egmont. Retrieved from http://www.gutenberg.org/files/1945/1945-h/1945-h.htm.
- Goethe, J.W.V. (1808). Faust. Retrieved from http://www.gutenberg.org/files/14591/14591-h/14591-h.htm.
- GreenLassies.com. (2015). Tag: Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.greenlassie.com/tag/raymond-keene/.
- Gulf News. (2015). Gulf News. Retrieved from http://gulfnews.com/.
- EOHT.com. (2015). Tony Buzan. Retrieved from http://www.eoht.info/page/Tony+Buzan.
- In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal. (2015). Dr. Manahel Thabet. Retrieved from http://in-sightjournal.com/in-sight-people/.
- Jacketflap.com. (2015). About Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.jacketflap.com/raymond-keene/129027.
- Jouralisted.com. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://journalisted.com/raymond-keene.
- Ognisko Polskie. (2012, October 10). Chess Grandmaster, Raymond Keene OBE. Retrieved from http://ogniskopolskie.org.uk/reviews/2012/grandmaster-r-keene-obe.aspx.
- Outside in Pathways. (2015). Outside in Pathways. Retrieved from http://www.outsideinpathways.org.uk/.
- Peak Performance Training. (2015). Dominic O’Brien. Retrieved from http://peakperformancetraining.org/.
- Simon and Schuster. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://authors.simonandschuster.com/Raymond-Keene/706694.
- So, W. (2015). Wesley So. Retrieved from http://wesleyso.com/.
- Thabet, M. (2015). Smart Tips Consultants. Retrieved from http://drmanahel.com/#about-us.
- The Australian. (2015). The Australian. Retrieved from http://www.theaustralian.com.au/.
- The Brain Trust Charity (2015). Raymond Keene OBE. Retrieved from http://www.braintrust.org.uk/about-us/raymond-keene-obe/.
- The Croyden Citizen. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from https://www.google.ca/?gfe_rd=cr&ei=K4vGVc6hEIyV8QfIjZmoDg&gws_rd=ssl#q=Raymond+Keene&start=40.
- The English Chess Federation. (2015). Ray Keene’s online chess coverage – The Times. Retrieved from http://www.englishchess.org.uk/ray-keenes-online-chess-coverage-the-times/.
- The Gifted Academy. (2015). About: Principals…. Retrieved from http://www.thegiftedacademy.com/about.
- The Gifted Academy. (2015). Distinguished Patron. Retrieved from http://www.thegiftedacademy.com/the-board.
- The Gifted Academy. (2015). The Gifted Academy. Retrieved from http://www.thegiftedacademy.com/home.
- The Spectator. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.spectator.co.uk/author/raymond-keene/.
- The Sunday Times. (2015). The Sunday Times. Retrieved from http://www.thesundaytimes.co.uk/sto/.
- The Times. (2015). The Times. Retrieved from http://www.thetimes.co.uk/tto/news/.
- Twitter.com. (2015). @Times_Chess. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/times_chess.
- Ulster Chess Union. (2015). Raymond Keene plays simultaneous at Bangor Club. Retrieved from http://www.ulsterchess.org/archives/chronicles/2014-2015-season/articles-from-2014-2015-season/raymond-keene-bangor-simultaneous/raymond-keene-plays-simultaneous-at-bangor-club.
- University of Cambridge. (2015). University of Cambridge. Retrieved from https://www.cam.ac.uk/.
- (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from https://www.waterstones.com/author/raymond-keene/184662.
- WIQF.com. (2015). WIQF. Retrieved from http://wiqf.org/.
- World Chess Championship 2015. (2015). World Team Chess Championship 2015. Retrieved from http://tsaghkadzor2015.fide.com/.
- World Chess Federation. (2015). FIDE: Standard Top 100 Players August 2015. Retrieved from https://ratings.fide.com/top.phtml?list=men.
- World Chess Foundation. (2015). FIDE Chess Profile: Raymond Keene. Retrieved from https://ratings.fide.com/card.phtml?event=400211.
- World Genius Directory. (2015). Dr. Manahel Thabet. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/world_genius_directory_awards/goty2013manahelthabet.pdf.
- World Memory Championships. (2015). About Us. Retrieved from http://www.worldmemorychampionships.com/about-2/.
- World Memory Sports Council. (2015). About Us. Retrieved from https://www.google.ca/?gfe_rd=cr&ei=K4vGVc6hEIyV8QfIjZmoDg&gws_rd=ssl#q=Raymond+Keene&start=40.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Knight of the Order of the White Swan, (conferred by ) Prince Marek Kasperski Chevalier of the Order of Champagne; Chair, Outside in Pathways; Director, Brain Trust Charity; Former British Chess Champion; Bronze Medal, World Team Championship; Right to Arms, Royal College of Arms; Freeman of the City of London; Winner (Two Times), Global Chess Oscar; Ex-Head (1994-2000), Mind Sports Faculty; Ex-Chess Tutor, Imperial Court of Iran; Gold Medal, Chinese Olympic Association; Gold Medalist, European Championship; Honorary Board Member, World Intelligence Network (WIN); The Global Media and PR Director, World Memory Sports Council; Ex-Head (2013/2014), Leadership Academies Prince Philipp of Liechtenstein and President of Mexico, Vicente Fox, in Leon; Britain’s Senior International Chess Grandmaster; International Arbiter, Fédération Internationale des Échecs (FIDE) or World Chess Federation; Co-Founder, World Memory Championships; Count of the Order of Torres Madras, Portugal; Officer of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (OBE); journalist; columnist; and author.
[2] First publication on April 22, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/keene-two.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Count & Grand Master Raymond Dennis Keene, O.B.E and Byron Jacobs.
[4] Master of Arts, Modern Languages, Dulwich College, Trinity College, Cambridge.
[5] Please see [1000sADSTV] (2013, June 30). Raymond Keene & Tony Buzan Genius Formula Multiple Intelligences. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NjEas0_QZeQ.
[6] Please see [Arkham Noir] (2011, April 22). Kasparov Vs. Speelman – 25 minutes away from the Final Pt.1. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JgUgrhYXuRE.
[7] Please see [Arkham Noir] (2011, April 22). Kasparov Vs. Speelman – 25 minutes away from the Final Pt.2. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t06vM2w6WO4.
[8] Please see [Douglas Goldstein] (2012, April 27). Raymond Keene – All About Chess and Finance – interview – Goldstein on Gelt – July 2011. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DuLYKguIc3U.
[9] Please see [Pavan Bhattad] (2014, December 22). Raymond Keene, CoFounder, World Memory Championships. Interviewed by Pavan Bhattad. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UNgfLVyc0v4.
[10] Please see [TataSteelChess] (2015, January 17). Tata Steel Chess 2015 En passant Raymond Keene. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1rBQckkgAyQ.
[11] Please see TVapexLondon] (2014, January 2). Part I – Ray Keene, Chess Grandmaster shares his expertise. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QkMyyyOyc7c.
[12] Please see [TVapexLondon] (2014, January 2). Part III – Ray Keene, Chess Grandmaster shares his expertise. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bCDUmiDu-mM.
[13] Please see Susan Polgar. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Susan-Polgar.
[14] Please see Judit Polgar. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Judit-Polgar.
[15] Please see chess. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/chess.
[16] Please see In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal. (2015). Dr. Manahel Thabet. Retrieved from http://in-sightjournal.com/in-sight-people/.
[17] Please see World Genius Directory. (2015). Dr. Manahel Thabet. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/world_genius_directory_awards/goty2013manahelthabet.pdf.
[18] In The Gifted Academy About: Principals… (2015), it, in full, states:
“Dr Manahel Thabet is ranked among the 30 Smartest people alive by SuperScholar and Brain of the Year Award Winner 2015-2016. In 2014 she was selected the AVICENNA award Laureate, as a successor to Professor Tony Buzan, given every year to those who present best practice in science , connecting East with West through science and knowledge. She also represents The Brain Trust Foundation as President of the MENA region, with one objective, which is to unlock and deploy the vast capacity of the human brain.
She is a PhD holder; Youngest winner of Woman of the Year 2000 from Woman Federation for World Peace. In 2013 Dr. Thabet won Genius of the Year 2013 by the World Genius Directory representing ASIA.
She is the President of WIQF (World IQ Foundation), the High IQ society and Vice President of ‘WIN’ (World Intelligence Network), with more than 60,000 high IQ members from all over the world; in 2012 Dr. Thabet was the Chairperson of the Scientific Comittee, Recommendation Commitee and Senior Advisor to the International Asia Pacific Giftedness Conference held in Dubai – UAE hosted by Hamdan Bin Rashis Awards for Distinguished Academic Performance. The conference hosted specialists from 42 countries, 320 papers and more than 2000 participants in the field of Talent and Gifted Education.
Dr. Thabet obtained the “Excellence of Global International Environmental and Humanitarian Award” given for outstanding efforts in undertaking environmental and humanitarian support. Dr. Thabet is also the winner of Middle East Achievement Awards in Science and was ranked among the 100 most powerful Women in the Middle East and most powerful 500 Arabs in the World by Arabian Business. Dr. Thabet is a Royal Grand Cross Officer of the White Swan Companionate and a Fellow of the Royal Society of Medicine in London, UK.”
Please see The Gifted Academy. (2015). About: Principals…. Retrieved from http://www.thegiftedacademy.com/about.
[19] Please see Thabet, M. (2015). Smart Tips Consultants. Retrieved from http://drmanahel.com/#about-us.
[20] Please see WIQF. (2015). WIQF. Retrieved from http://wiqf.org/.
[21] Please see Buzan, T. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://www.tonybuzan.com/about/.
[22] Please see Peak Performance Training. (2015). Dominic O’Brien. Retrieved from http://peakperformancetraining.org/.
[23] Please see In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal. (2015). Dr. Manahel Thabet. Retrieved from http://in-sightjournal.com/in-sight-people/.
[24] Please see World Genius Directory. (2015). Dr. Manahel Thabet. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/world_genius_directory_awards/goty2013manahelthabet.pdf.
[25] In The Gifted Academy about: Principals… (2015), it, in full, states:
“Dr Manahel Thabet is ranked among the 30 smartest people alive by SuperScholar and Brain of the Year Award Winner 2015-2016. In 2014 she was selected the AVICENNA award Laureate, as a successor to Professor Tony Buzan, given every year to those who present best practice in science , connecting East with West through science and knowledge. She also represents The Brain Trust Foundation as President of the MENA region, with one objective, which is to unlock and deploy the vast capacity of the human brain.
She is a PhD holder; Youngest winner of Woman of the Year 2000 from Woman Federation for World Peace. In 2013 Dr. Thabet won Genius of the Year 2013 by the World Genius Directory representing ASIA.
She is the President of WIQF (World IQ Foundation), the High IQ society and Vice President of ‘WIN’ (World Intelligence Network), with more than 60,000 high IQ members from all over the world; in 2012 Dr. Thabet was the Chairperson of the Scientific Comittee, Recommendation Commitee and Senior Advisor to the International Asia Pacific Giftedness Conference held in Dubai – UAE hosted by Hamdan Bin Rashis Awards for Distinguished Academic Performance. The conference hosted specialists from 42 countries, 320 papers and more than 2000 participants in the field of Talent and Gifted Education.
Dr. Thabet obtained the “Excellence of Global International Environmental and Humanitarian Award” given for outstanding efforts in undertaking environmental and humanitarian support. Dr. Thabet is also the winner of Middle East Achievement Awards in Science and was ranked among the 100 most powerful Women in the Middle East and most powerful 500 Arabs in the World by Arabian Business. Dr. Thabet is a Royal Grand Cross Officer of the White Swan Companionate and a Fellow of the Royal Society of Medicine in London, UK.”
Please see The Gifted Academy. (2015). About: Principals…. Retrieved from http://www.thegiftedacademy.com/about.
[26] Please see Thabet, M. (2015). Smart Tips Consultants. Retrieved from http://drmanahel.com/#about-us.
[27] Please see WIQF. (2015). WIQF. Retrieved from http://wiqf.org/.
[28] Please see Buzan, T. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://www.tonybuzan.com/about/.
[29] Please see Peak Performance Training. (2015). Dominic O’Brien. Retrieved from http://peakperformancetraining.org/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/04/15
Abstract
An interview with Count & Grand Master Raymond Dennis Keene, O.B.E.. He discusses: geographics, cultural, and linguistic background; pivotal moments in early life; influences on intellectual development; growing up gifted or not; precocious chess achievements; myths and truths around chess prodigies; interest in Goethe; personal achievements; motivation for diverse interests; benefits from being a chess Grandmaster; general transferability to other areas of life; computers surpassing humans at chess; innate versus environmental influence on ability; benefits for students learning chess; Magnus Carlsen; probable near and far future for the world of chess; ranking chess achievement; common personality traits of the great chess grandmasters; genius gone awry such as Bobby Fischer; and underrated chess Grandmasters.
Keywords: Bobby Fischer, chess, genius, grandmasters, Magnus Carlsen, Raymond Keene.
In-Depth with Count & Grand Master Raymond Dennis Keene, O.B.E. (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside[5]?
Count & Grand Master Raymond Dennis Keene, O.B.E.: We have lived in London.[6]We do not go back hundreds of years. The records are hundred years or so, and have always been in London.[7]
2. Jacobsen: What seem like pivotal moments in early personal life?
Keene: I was six years old. My mother wanted to take a bath. I was pestering her. She said, “Here, play with these.” She gave me chess pieces.[8]I had never seen them before. I said, “I don’t know how to play with them. You tell me.” She never got to the bath. That was my association with chess. I went on to become a chess Grandmaster.[9]
3. Jacobsen: How did these influence personal and intellectual development with respect to side activities such as chess, journalism, and writing?[10]
Keene: I got into journalism and writing through chess. I was primarily a chess player. I became a Grandmaster.[11] I won the British Championship.[12] I got the gold medal in the European Championship.[13]I got the bronze medal in the World Team Championship.[14]Because I had training in literature at school and Cambridge: German, French, and English.[15]I was fluent in writing about chess. That lead to writing 199 books, 12,000 articles, et cetera.[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21]
4. Jacobsen: Were you gifted growing up?
Keene: I was serious; not sure I was gifted. I was serious. If I was interested in something, I applied myself to it, quite determinedly. If I wasn’t interested in something, I really hadn’t any trouble focusing on it at all. In fact, I wanted to get rid of it as quickly as possible. (Laughs) Physics, I couldn’t stand physics. Physics and math, I wasn’t interested in the slightest, but things like languages, history, Latin, German, French. I was interested in, of course, chess. I was able to apply quite serious dedication to them.
5. Jacobsen: Now, when it comes to precocious chess achievements, how did you find growing from childhood to young adulthood from childhood with this?
Keene: Precocious is a prodigy at 6, 8, or something. I didn’t show any serious talent at chess, until I was about 12 or 13. At that point, I started to take it seriously. I studied and read books on tactics, and so on.
I think it was books on strategy more than anything else. It told you how to begin a game, the right structures to aim for, and so on. I learned fast. Compared to people like Capablanca or Kasparov, or some of the modern prodigies, I was not precocious.[22],[23]I was average, until I was at least the age of 10 or 11. After that, it moved quickly from the age of 12 or 13.
These were real prodigies. They had some sort of cosmic link with chess. I do not think I had that. I was very intelligent and very determined at things of interest to me – serious and not distractable. If I do something, then and now, I am ruthless at its completion. I tend not to become distracted. I have been lucky. I do not need much sleep. Quite often, I could do normal stuff during the day. During the night, I could study things I wanted to study. Next morning, I would still be awake.
I never needed a huge amount of sleep. Hopefully, it will continue because I enjoy sleeping. However, I do not sleep for long periods. I prefer short naps like in a plane, a car, or a train. Go to sleep, use the dead time for sleeping, and then catch up during the night. I did all of my school homework at night. My mother used to get worried. I would be awake at 2 or 3 o’clock in the morning working. She tried to get me to the bed.
6. Jacobsen: When it comes to prodigies in general, myths and mis-conceptions exist about them. What myths exist and truths dispel them?
Keene: It is said that Capablanca learned chess by watching his father. That he learned at the age of 4.[24]That’s not impossible. It is quite possible, actually. There are stories about Paul Morphy, that he learned chess at an early age, and then being able to beat European masters.[25]And they’re actually true because you can – games exist, you can see the games that they played, that are very impressive. They’re quite extraordinary.
Some people, like Capablanca, really were, and I think Kasparov, were truly gifted in chess.[26],[27]I don’t think I was. I was gifted with something else. Dedication, certain kind of intelligence, focus, not easily distracted, but I was quite big. I have always been big. Some kids at school are small and weedy. Some were bullied.
Nobody did that to me because I was twice their size. I was a good rugby player at school. I have been big and heavy.
7. Jacobsen: You have an interest in Johann Wolfgang von Goethe.[28],[29],[30] In fact, you translated Faust into English.[31],[32] Where does this interest, in the man and the story, originate for you – to such an extent as to translate the famous text?
Keene: The first thing of Goethe’s I read was his play, Egmont, which is a about the liberation of the Dutch in the 16th century from the Spanish Empire.[33],[34],[35] When I was at school, I was told that Goethe’s most advanced and difficult work was Faust.[36] It was almost like, “You shouldn’t read it. It’s too difficult.” I started to read it. I found it incredibly exciting. The opening line of Goethe’s Faust are amazing.[37] My spine was tingling as I read it. It was incredibly well-written and exciting.
Exploring what we know scientifically, what we know through magic, what we know through religion, what human ambition consists of, it was a really extraordinary play. I was impressed by Faust. I took Goethe as a special paper at Cambridge.[38] I studied Goethe in general.[39] I studied, not his plays and his poems alone, but his philosophy, his theory of color, which was quite different from Newton’s.[40] I read the conversations he had, which his secretary, Eckermann, recorded.[41] I knew a lot about Goethe. I knew the opinions.[42]
He was a towering colossus of European thought. He was probably the giant of European culture in the first decades of the 19th century. He knew Napoleon.[43] He knew all the major politicians. He knew all of the artistic figures. He worked with Schuler. He was like a bridge between the 18th century and 19th century.
The German Shakespeare, but in many ways the German Leonardo da Vinci.[44],[45] He was everything. He was a great polymath and a politician.[46] He was Prime Minister of Weimer, and minister of works and roads.[47] He was everything. It was part of this universal talent. This giant talent to cope with anything I found impressive.
8. Jacobsen: You hold the, or at least a, record, if I gather correctly, for the greatest number of written books, 199, on “Chess, Mind Sports, Genius, Mental World Records, Art and Thinking.”[48] You wrote 12,000 articles on various topics in chess, mind sports, and so on.[49],[50],[51],[52],[53],[54] You won numerous international chess prizes including the Gold Medal of Chinese Olympic Association (1981) and Global Chess Oscar (twice).[55]You competed simultaneously against 107 opponents with 101 wins, 5 draws, and 1 loss.[56] You co-founded and organize the World Memory Championships. You had involvement in organization of the World Chess Championships. You earned a peak rating of 2,510, which sufficed to earn the title of Grandmaster.[57] In addition to these, you acquired “freeman of the City of London” and were “granted right to Arms by the Royal College of Arm. Knight of the Order of the White Swan conferred by Prince Marek Kasperski and Chevalier of the Order of Champagne.”[58] With these in mind, what remains the single greatest achievement in personal life?[59]
Keene: I will give you one more. I have been made a Count! So, I am His Excellency Raymond Dennis Raymond Order of the British Empire (OBE), international chess Grandmaster, and Count of the Order of Torres Vedras, Portugal.[60],[61] I am the first person in the history of chess to be made a Count on account of his chess ability.
It is spelled Torres Vedras. It means “Green Towers.” Of course, “Torres” in Portuguese is the same as a chess rook: “Count of the Green Towers.” It’s a genuine title awarded by the legal descendants of the Imperial House of Braganza in Portugal.[62]
It was getting the Grandmaster title. It took the longest to do: blood, sweat, and tears. It took me a long time. It was very, very close on a number of occasions. Things went wrong at the last minute. I needed to win one game in a tournament, and lost it. Things like this. Or I would get two wins, and draw them both. I was so close on so many occasions.
According to modern rules such as freeze results before the end of the tournament, you have a Grandmaster title pro rata, before the end of the tournament nowadays.[63] If I knew that, I would be a Grandmaster two years earlier. Also, when I was doing it, 2,510 was a good rating. Nowadays with inflation that will be a 2,700 rating, when there’s been enormous inflation since I achieved that rating.
In 1975, 1976, 1977, around that time, that was 35 or 38 years ago. In 1986, I was having dinner with Garry Kasparov in Brussels.[64],[65] I said, “Do you think you’ll ever get to 2,800?” He said, “No, it’s impossible. It cannot be done. Absolutely impossible. Mathematically, impossible. It cannot ever be done.” Now, there are – Kasparov got over 2,800, Carlsen got over 2,800, Kramnik got over 2,800, and Anand got over 2,800, and five or six people have already done it.[66],[67],[68],[69],[70]
Is it impossible? They are all very strong players. Even since 1986, there has been tremendous inflation. It is not playing strength alone. It is inflation too. 2,510 was good at the time. It would be a couple of hundred points higher were I to play at that strength now, which I cannot because I am old and tired.
Anyway, I think Grandmaster title was the thing that took the most blood, sweat, and tears. That was the most difficult professional thing that I achieved.
9. Jacobsen: In 1985, you replaced, and continue to write as a chess correspondent, for The Times following the retirement of Mr. Harry Golombek.[71],[72] In addition, you contribute to The Sunday Times, The Spectator, The Daily Yomiuri Tokyo, The Australian and The Gulf News.[73],[74],[75],[76],[77] Bearing in mind the previous question with incorporation of personal achievements, what motivates these diverse interests convergent upon the world of chess?
Keene: It all takes part from one. They are all chess columns. The one for the Gulf News, and the one I write for The Times.[78],[79] It is a syndicated article. It is the same article in the Times and Gulf News.[80],[81] I do two IQ questions every week. It is two questions that require a bit of thought, even a bit of knowledge. Even the rest of the chess columns, they are all about chess. I’m not writing about Mozart symphonies one week, and the sex life of the Guatemalan fruit fly the next one. It’s all chess-centric.
It is the most diverse mind-sport. The IQ questions formed a kind of mind sport, quiz questions with brain teasers. That is the linking factor. Almost everything that I have written is connected with that, and most of the books that I have written have been what happens to the brain as it gets older, and another about geniuses. What motivates a genius, who I think the main geniuses are, those are books I wrote with Tony Buzan.[82]
Most of the books I have written have been about chess. That is the predominant theme because that is the thing. I am coming to other things like memory and other mind sports through my association with chess, and the World Memory Championship because I am biased on the conversion from chess being a hobby to being a sport.[83] It was possible to convert chess from being a hobby to being a competitive sport through the analogy with chess.
10. Jacobsen: Does being a chess Grandmaster confer benefits to other domains in your life?
Keene: Yes, it confers social and intellectual status. It helped me to earn the OBE, the Order of the British Empire. You get a certain respect, certain credibility. People offer you opportunities.[84] Also, the kind of thinking required for chess is transferable. Many people deny this.
They say being good at chess means you’re good at chess and nothing else. I actually subscribe to the view of Musashi, the Japanese swordsman of the 16th century.[85] A Book of Five Rings, he wrote a book about martial arts.[86] He said, “From one thing, learn ten thousand. If you learn master one art, you can transfer skills.”
I believe this. I believe that by mastering chess I am – though I’m not fully mastered. It’s too complex, too difficult; it’s quasi-infinite, but by mastering a large subset of the skills required to play chess well. I can see strategic opportunities in life. Tactful opportunities, business opportunities, and I think opportunities are key. In chess, you can form a strategy, an overall play, but the real key to chess is grasping opportunities that arise. It is something that happens.
If your opponent makes a mistake, you will cease it, jump on it, and exploit it. I think one of the things that I am quite good at is seeing opportunities, using them quickly, and thinking fast. I think chess helps with this. From chess, it is possible from one thing to learn ten thousand. By mastering one thing, you can apply those techniques to other things. That was the central message of Musashi.[87]
I wrote a book with an American martial artist called Michael Gelb.[88] It’s called Samurai Chess in which we explain that theory.[89] That if you master chess, this will help you in all other areas of your life. It will give you insight into the way strategy works, tactic works, opportunity ceasing works, and so on. I firmly believe that. Chess teaches the ability to cease opportunities, exploit situations, and think quickly. I’ll give you another example.
In 1968, I was coming home from a dinner at Simpsons on the Strand, which used to be a chess club. And outside my house, somebody tried to mug me. Great thug said, “Give me your wallet.” And I thought, “We’ll see about this.” This guy was there threatening, saying, “Give me all your money.” It was like I was playing a chess game, where I had to make a quick decision. Does he have a gun? Does he have a knife? Is he going to start with his fist? I rapidly summed up the situation, and punched him in the nose. He ran away. (Laughs) I think chess-playing helped with that. I had to analyze a whole bunch of factors quickly, form a conclusion, and act on it. I did; I won.
He ran away. I did not. As far as I was concerned, that was victory. Chess was helpful. I felt like I was in a chess situation. Fortunately, he did not have a knife.
11. Jacobsen: A lot of research given through brain training programs, most of the experts note that there is no general transferability of ability. Here, as far as I understand, there seems to be sufficient general transferability into other domains of life.
Keene: That is right. It is what I have done in my own life. I feel that my ability transferred from chess to other things. In terms of speed of thought, grabbing opportunities, summarizing situations quickly, analyzing the long-term against the short-term, it may be that the experts, or the other experts, are looking at things too rigidly, and do not interpret at things fluidly enough. However, I can say, looking at my own experience, that I can transfer things. I feel it is possible for other people as well.
12. Jacobsen: I suspect this involves two variables. One, the length of time. Two, the complexity of the tasks. For instance, when it comes to the typical brain training programs online now, most of them do not seem to necessitate complexity. In addition, most people likely do not pursue them for long periods. Therefore, when people test them for transferability, there does not seem to be much transfer. With chess, people begin at the age of 6 or 7, might be a child prodigy, and then can train for decades to get to the desired Grandmaster title, and then from that acquire the benefits. The length time, in addition to the “quasi-infinite” status, as you noted, might indicate the level of complexity there plus time would breed some form of, at least, relative general transferability.
Keene: That is a good explanation. I would say that sounds true, yes.
13. Jacobsen: Will computers surpass the greatest competitive human chess Grandmasters on a consistent basis (if it hasn’t already happened)?
Keene: It has happened. That is the trouble. It really has happened. We have got the state now where the top Grandmasters are learning from computers. I, honestly, think that matches between humans and computers are pretty well a thing of the past. I think the top computers won. And I am afraid some of the solutions computers come up with to complex chess positions, even the best players do not think of these things. I mean they are so anti-intuitive it is not true.
There are still occasions. There was one of the games from the Carlsen-Anand match, not the last one, but the one from before in 2013, when computers were still saying the game was drawn, and Carlsen was planning a way to win it.[90],[91] This is becoming increasingly rare, and as computers get better and better, and they will get better and better, I do not think we are ever going to catch up. I think we are going to have to accept the fact that like athletes who run, that the motor cars are always – the Formula 1 cars are always – going to be a bit faster. There’s not much we can do about it. I find it a shame. I mean it is a bit of shame. When the genie is out of the bottle, what can be done about it?
There is nothing that can be done about it. I really do not see a human player ever getting to the point where they can consistently beat computers. I think we are gonna draw games, get in situations where you do not actually lose. I think it is an uphill task. That point of no return has already been passed. It annoys me. I do not want to say that, but it sounds like the truth to me.
14. Jacobsen: An old question relates to the ratio of innate talent and environmental influence on ability. In terms of chess talent, what seems like the proper ratio of contribution between general ability and training for their influence on chess performance?
Keene: I that there are few people with an innate talent for chess. It is rare. Even Magnus Carlsen did not have an innate talent for chess, it is not like he went to the chess board and could immediately beat his father or his brother.[92] He could not. He was attracted to chess and then he worked at it. He could absorb information very quickly. His main talent was being able to absorb information very quickly.
I think Morphy and Capablanca had an innate talent for the game.[93],94] Even Kasparov, I do not think had an innate talent.[95] He was a bright guy, good at absorbing information, assimilating it, and processing it. It happens chess attracted him. I am not sure he had an innate gift for it. There is a difference between talented and gifted. Talent being good, clever, and so on. Gift means like a gift from God. I think Morphy and Capablanca had some kind of divine gift for chess.[96],[97]
I mean their games, at early ages. When the amount of published chess information was pretty small, compared to what it is now, they can only really pick it up from watching other people play. And improving upon the principles they saw adumbrated on the games they saw there. With all of that sort of information, to play at that level that early, argues for some sort of gift, really gifted, to me. That is not the case for many people at all. I am trying to think of artists.
I mean Mozart was really gifted, but he came from a musical environment. I guess his own kids were great musicians.[98] Bach created a musical environment. A whole bunch of Bach’s went further on in music.[99] They were good on their own, but not in the same league, and there are chess players who’s fathers were good chess players, and who became chess players as well. The Littlewood Brothers, there was John Littlewood. Both of them came in second in the British Championship on a number of occasions. The son of John Littlewood, Norman Littlewood, won the British Championship, and he ended up becoming Grandmaster.[100]
Giftedness is rare, but possible. Talent is usually a talent. There is something, which gets channeled into chess. Environment can go a long way. For instance, the Polgar sisters. Now, Judith Polgar is the best of the Polgar sisters.[101],[102],[103] She lived chess from a very early age, but she never became World Champion. She got into the top 10. You think that someone who is a talented person, which she clearly is, exposed to that much chess information and that much chess intuition might become World Champion. She did not.
There are some chess players like Karpov and Kramnik, and Kasparov.[104],[105],[106] There were certain areas of chess that she mastered like tactics. It was a strategically slower game. She had some troubles. You need a rare combination of talent in something, the desire to play chess, and a favorable environment before you become a great champion.
Some of those like Morphy and Capablanca were gifted, but gifted in the long run did not help them.[107],[108] Capablanca won the World Championship once.[109] He never dominated the way he you think he might have done afterwards.
Morphy gave up chess.[110] Bobby Fischer was not gifted in chess.[111]I think he was talented. He did not even have really favorable environmental conditions. He gave up chess. It is hard to tell. I think the ideal strong chess player is someone who is intellectually curious and has a talent for something which goes into chess. I think persistence is very important.
I think that Emmanuel Lasker, for example, held the World Championship for a very long time, but I do not think he was gifted at chess.[112] He was a talented person. Intellectually active, discovered chess, fell in love with it, and stayed in the top for an extraordinary length of time. Somehow, I feel that is the ideal combination to produce someone who was a really great champion.
15. Jacobsen: Young people continue to pursue, with deep passion, the world, and mastery, of chess. Below the level of Grandmaster, what benefits accrue for students in the process of learning, competing, and honing their abilities for chess?
Keene: It trains you in many things. One of them is to a certain extent logic. I have some trouble with the concept of logic because one person’s logic is somebody else’s illogic.
Imagine a chess game, where you have two ways of getting an advantage, one is to gain more mobility; the other one is to gain extra material. Now, if you’re writing commentary on the game with the benefit of hindsight, if the thing done by the person concerned works, there’s tendency to say, “This is more logical than doing Y.” And if it doesn’t work, you can say, “More logical would have be that.”
I think there are moments when the fine-tuning of judgment in any situation. That is not just in the chess board. That is in all areas in life. What is more or less logical, is somewhat relativistic, it is; logic is, quite often, conferred by the outcome, not by the process.
Let’s say there are two guys moving toward you with the intention of killing you, okay? And you have a gun, and you can pick off one or the other in sequence. But one of the guys has a gun, and one of the guys has a sword, and they’re both going to kill you, alright? But there both 200 yards away, alright? You can kill both of them as long as you do it in time. Which one is it more logical to kill?
The logical thing to do is shoot the man with the gun because he can shoot you from a distance, and then turn your attention to the man with the sword who has to get much closer to you before he can do any damage. Okay?
I would say that is the logical way of looking at it, okay? But what if you don’t know that the man with the sword has the ability to throw the sword 200 yards and kill you? And then you shoot the guy with the gun, and while you’re doing that, the man with the sword hurls the sword and kills you. So the logic suddenly becomes more hazy because it becomes more dependent on a lot of factors you cannot necessarily determine.
Therefore, what is prima facie logical can be influenced by hidden factors to be illogical.[113] What I am saying is there are so many factors in complex situations that what may or may not appear logical may, in fact, be, or not be, logical. So, logic is harder to determine than, “Oh that’s logical and that’s not logical.”
There are shades of distinction. And in chess, you can often make the case for something being logical, but if you work hard at it, you can make an equally good case that somebody else is being logical too. So when I say chess develops the skill of logic – yes, it does in general – but I have trouble with the question of logic because I’m not too sure that logic always holds up.
It fosters the skill of analysis. It teaches you to analyze. You cannot get by in chess without seeing an abstract pattern, and seeing combinations and maneuvers in your head that it definitely helps through. I think it also helps with concentration. So kids who do chess at school will concentrate better at maths or science, or whatever, because they’ve learned to focus on chess.
And I think the other thing it helps with, and I think this is very important, and I think this is the major attraction is that it enables you to win, because so often in life is what you try to achieve has an opaque outcome, can’t see the outcome, the outcome is deferred. You play a game of chess, and you can win it. You can win it quite quickly.
And if you play, within ten minutes, you can win. Winning, I think, is the basis of the prime human commodity, which is identity. I think the more commodities that human beings crave, whether they know it or not, the most important, the most significant, the most enriching, is identity. And winning a game of chess confers identity on you.
Let me give you an example, modern life for a lot of people is anonymous. You do a lot of things online. You don’t interact with human beings. You don’t feel as though you’re a real person, and the machine is replying to you. And quite often, say you want to complain about something, let’s say that somebody is dumping rubbish in your street, but you want to complain to the local government.
Certainly in the UK, this can be a long process for somebody who tends to your needs and takes you seriously, or like the government owes you a tax rebate.[114] It can take you a long time to get a tax rebate. And there’s a tendency in modern life that is mechanized, computerized. Voice mail systems that say, “Press button 1, now press button 2, and press button 3.”
And as an individual, you find that your identity is attenuated. That you’re not being recognized. That other human beings are saying that you do not exist. It is a wide-spread disease in modern Westernized societies. I think playing a game of chess. You beat somebody. That person resigns. You see them concede your victory. You suddenly ratchet up your ontological rating considerably. Your identity becomes confirmed.
Something out in the universe identifies that you exist. And I think that all goods in the sense of money, fame, wealth, sex; all these things are roots to serve validation, ontological validation: an identity. I think that chess can do wonders for one’s own identity.
Ergo, it is pretty good to teach to kids who come from underprivileged backgrounds that they suddenly feel a sense of self-worth, achievement, and a very quick sense of self-worth and achievement. Okay, you’re going to lose games, draw some games, but you’re going to win some games. But the wins are more valuable to their psyche than their losses, and their losses and draws are inimical.
16. Jacobsen: Of the present crop of the young Grandmasters, Magnus Carlsen stands above the rest.[115] What are your thoughts on his achievements, talent, and future trajectory?
Keene: I think his main talent is in preventing games from drying up, becoming drawn. And I don’t think he tries to take a big advantage after the opening like Kasparov did.[116] I don’t think he tried to destroy the opponents. He simply tried to keep the battle going, and thinks that if it goes on long enough the other guy will make a mistake and he’ll win. So his games are very hard to read.
Quite often, “What on Earth is he trying to do?” All he’s trying to do is to stop the game from going drawn. He’s not badly off, or it is level, but not dead; he can play on, and on, and on, and win in the end. I think that is his main talent. I think that if he carries on he has the capacity to equal the achievements of people like Kasparov and Karpov as champion. I do not see anyone remotely threatening his reign as champion.
There are other guys like Wesley So, or Anish Gurie, or Nakamura, or Caruano, but I think he’s got the measure of all of them.[117],[118],[119],[120] I don’t he’s got a serious rival at all. He’s still dreadfully young.[121] He could be world champion in 20 years. He could end up as the greatest player ever. I do not think his games will turn out as the most attractive games ever. In terms of sheer results, he’s got the potential, if he carries on to get the best sporting results of any of the world champions. He has a weakness.
His weakness is arrogance. Occasionally, he just gets overconfident, and plays like a complete idiot because he thinks that he can do anything and win. He lost a couple of games in the chess Olympiad last year by being arrogant. But if sticks to what he’s doing, does not relax, he could be the greatest ever.
17. Jacobsen: For the world of chess, the people and sport, what seems like the most probable near and far future?
Keene: There are a lot of people that say we should be using randomized opening positions, that the pieces should be shuffled at the start of the game. It’s called Fischer Random. I don’t think highly of that idea at all. It’s a bad idea. The pieces are where they are at the beginning of the game because they are most harmoniously placed for military action, and if you mess this up you get stranger portions. I think chess is sufficiently infinite to be carried on playing in its current form for a very long time. There may come a point when computers solve it.
Computers have more or less solved checkers. It’s a long time before computers completely solve chess. I think it’s too complicated. When they can tell you what is going on at any given position to play a couple openers and analyze how every possible game, and every possible conclusion, is a long way off.
I think if chess were to be played out in its current form rather than put the pieces on random different squares. I am prepared to expand the board to a 100 squares in a continental draft, which is a 10×10 board. Add a couple extra pieces, a piece that moves, like a rook or a knight or something like that.
A queen with a rook and a bishop, and a piece that moves like a rook and a knight, and I think a small simple change – Japanese chess is played on a 9×9 board. Continental draft is 10×10. 8×8 is a convention. You can easily play on a 9×9 board or a 10×10 board, but mixing up the pieces at the start I really do not like at all.
My prediction on the exhaustibility, or inexhaustibility, of chess. Tamburlaine the Great, the great Mongol conqueror used to play on a much bigger board with more pieces.[122],[123],[124]They used to have camels and things like that. There is precedent for that sort of thing.
One of the big developments will be more female players. Personally, I cannot understand why there shouldn’t be more female players. It is more cultural than anything else rather than brain power. I think fewer women, culturally, have played chess professionally, made a career out of it. There will become more, and more, strong female players.
Manahel, for example, is a very bright person.[125],[126],[127],[128],[129]I am sure if she had taken up chess as a young person she would have done well. A very sharp mind. I think more female players, and younger players. I think players are getting younger and younger, and both sexes are taking it up. I am not immediately worried about the possibility of chess being exhausted. It is more or less infinite. If there is a problem, rather than shuffle the pieces at the start, I would rather add two more pieces to the board than 10×10. I know that would solve the problem.
Japanese chess, for example, Shogi, they have a rule, when you catch an opponent’s piece it becomes yours, and it is a gain on your side.[130]Maybe, that is something we should consider as well. However, I do not think that crisis has been reached. I don’t think it will be reached for some time.
18. Jacobsen: Some methodologies in chess combine human pattern recognition and computer massive serial processing with chess algorithms. How does this process work at the highest level of achievement in chess (say, greater than or equal to 2,700 FIDE rating)?
Keene: The very top players nowadays, certainly players above 2,500, are learning from computers. The kind of chess they’re playing is often quite antithetical to what you would call “classical chess.” I mean there are all of these anti-intuitive move of players at the highest level nowadays. To be frank, I do not know what they are doing. Some of their strategic ideas or long-term moves I find really weird. I’m sure this is influenced by computers. They’re using computers to analyze. They invent moves in their own games that a computer will improve, which wouldn’t necessarily have been used by human analysts. Human are already revolutionizing even quite standard positions. They’re coming up with ideas that are totally alien to all that’s gone before.
19. Jacobsen: What common personality trait do the great chess Grandmasters have in common?
Keene: I would say it is determination. All of the top chess grandmasters are very determined. It is not just good enough to be able to understand chess. You’ve got to be able a sportsman as well. And sportsman in the sense of wanting to win and being able to adapt to difficult or changing circumstances on the move as it were. For example, there was a big tournament in St. Louis recently. It was a million dollar international grand prix. One of the talented players in it is a Philippine grandmaster name Wesley So. A very good player, he’s been up-and-coming for a long time. He’s born in the Philippines, but now he represents the USA. But he came near the bottom. The reason he came near the bottom is because he doesn’t have the same killer instinct that the other players in the tournament did, and not all of the other players, Anand, for instance, who was the former world champion, who has “been there and done that,” but his ambition is waning. I mean, he’s still a superb player, but he still doesn’t have the hunger that the others have; unless you have that, if you are in a bad position, or about to make a loss, total commitment, total determination, you normally succeed at the top. It’s a sporting quality, not just chess talent. You can have great comprehension of chess without necessarily having that killer instinct that makes you a supreme practitioner.
20. Jacobsen: Some unfortunate cases of chess genius going awry come to mind such as the late Bobby Fischer, for instance. Does this happen often in the chess world?
Keene: No, I do not think it happens any more in the chess world that I think it happens in any other area of high performance. I think Fischer, I think he was bonkers, went completely insane, especially towards the end. These players can go mad. For example, Tony Miles was clinically insane. He had drug treatments to suppress his insanity. There were one or two others. I do not think it is any worse than in any other area of high performance. I think people in any area of high performance will be subjected to exceptional stress and all sorts of mental problems can occur. I mean most of the top chess players – Garry Kasparov, Karpov, Carlsen, Kramnik – are very sane, rational people. I don’t think chess causes mental illness at all. In fact, one chess commentator said, “Chess is one way of keeping crazy people sane.”
21. Jacobsen: What chess Grandmasters remain underrated?
Keene: In the modern world, it is very difficult to be underrated because the rating system is mathematically based on results. If you score well, you will rise in the rating system. I would say none of the modern players are underrated. They are rated exactly where they should be because their results place them in the place where they ought to be. So the question is only really relevant to historical characters. I would say a prime example of someone who is underrated is a guy named Efim Boguljubov.
He’s often dismissed because he lost the World Championship matches twice to Alexander Alekhine. People tend to dismiss saying, “He didn’t deserve to be in the World Championship.” Actually, if you look at this guy’s results, he won the Russian Championship or, as it was, the Soviet Championship. He then emigrated and won the German Championship. Then he held the German and Russian Championships in the same year. He won major international tournaments. He thoroughly deserved his crack at the title. The fact that Alekhine defeated him easily is not a comment on Boguljubov, but a comment on Alekhine. I think he deserved a much higher ranking than he is normally accorded. He is one that deserves a lot more credit than he’s got.
In the modern era, I don’t think there is anybody who is underrated because the rating system tends to put people exactly where they should be. The only player I can think of, and this is not a question of underrating but it is a question of bad luck, was man named Paul Keres, an Estonian Grandmaster, who was number 3 in the world for a long time. He was number 3 in the world in 1948 and probably number 2, or 3, in 1938. Even in 1969, he was still very much near the top. In 1962, he was number 3 in the world. He maintained these positions for a very long time. He was always coming second in the qualifiers. He was somebody who I think people would have liked to see become World Champion, but he never quite got through that final hurdle of ruthlessness that characterizes the great champions like Alekhine, Botvinnnik, and Kasparov. So I think Keres and Boguljubov are the two that are the most underrated.
References
- Amazon.com. (2015). Samurai Chess. Retrieved from http://www.amazon.com/Samurai-Chess-Mastering-Strategic-Thinking/dp/0802775497.
- Amazon.com. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss?url=search-alias%3Daps&field-keywords=raymond+keene.
- AZQuotes. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.azquotes.com/author/48364-Raymond_Keene.
- Barnes and Noble. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www1.barnesandnoble.com/c/raymond-keene.
- Buzan, T. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://www.tonybuzan.com/about/.
- Carlsen, M. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://magnuscarlsen.com/about.
- Caruano, F. (2015). Fabiano Caruano. Retrieved from http://www.caruanachess.com/.
- Chess Daily News. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from https://www.google.ca/?gfe_rd=cr&ei=K4vGVc6hEIyV8QfIjZmoDg&gws_rd=ssl#q=Raymond+Keene&start=20.
- Chessdom.com. (2015). European Chess Championship 2015 LIVE!. Retrieved from http://www.chessdom.com/european-individual-chess-championship-2015-jerusalem/.
- Chessgames.com. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.chessgames.com/player/raymond_keene.html.
- Encyclopedia Britannica. (n.d.). Encyclopedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/.
- Gelb, M. (2015). Michael Gelb. Retrieved from http://michaelgelb.com/.
- Giri, A. (2015). Anish Giri. Retrieved from http://anishgiri.nl/.
- Goethe, J.W.V. (1788). Egmont. Retrieved from http://www.gutenberg.org/files/1945/1945-h/1945-h.htm.
- Goethe, J.W.V. (1808). Faust. Retrieved from http://www.gutenberg.org/files/14591/14591-h/14591-h.htm.
- GreenLassies.com. (2015). Tag: Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.greenlassie.com/tag/raymond-keene/.
- Gulf News. (2015). Gulf News. Retrieved from http://gulfnews.com/.
- EOHT.com. (2015). Tony Buzan. Retrieved from http://www.eoht.info/page/Tony+Buzan.
- In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal. (2015). Dr. Manahel Thabet. Retrieved from http://in-sightjournal.com/in-sight-people/.
- Jacketflap.com. (2015). About Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.jacketflap.com/raymond-keene/129027.
- Jouralisted.com. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://journalisted.com/raymond-keene.
- Ognisko Polskie. (2012, October 10). Chess Grandmaster, Raymond Keene OBE. Retrieved from http://ogniskopolskie.org.uk/reviews/2012/grandmaster-r-keene-obe.aspx.
- Outside in Pathways. (2015). Outside in Pathways. Retrieved from http://www.outsideinpathways.org.uk/.
- Peak Performance Training. (2015). Dominic O’Brien. Retrieved from http://peakperformancetraining.org/.
- Simon and Schuster. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://authors.simonandschuster.com/Raymond-Keene/706694.
- So, W. (2015). Wesley So. Retrieved from http://wesleyso.com/.
- Thabet, M. (2015). Smart Tips Consultants. Retrieved from http://drmanahel.com/#about-us.
- The Australian. (2015). The Australian. Retrieved from http://www.theaustralian.com.au/.
- The Brain Trust Charity (2015). Raymond Keene OBE. Retrieved from http://www.braintrust.org.uk/about-us/raymond-keene-obe/.
- The Croyden Citizen. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from https://www.google.ca/?gfe_rd=cr&ei=K4vGVc6hEIyV8QfIjZmoDg&gws_rd=ssl#q=Raymond+Keene&start=40.
- The English Chess Federation. (2015). Ray Keene’s online chess coverage – The Times. Retrieved from http://www.englishchess.org.uk/ray-keenes-online-chess-coverage-the-times/.
- The Gifted Academy. (2015). About: Principals…. Retrieved from http://www.thegiftedacademy.com/about.
- The Gifted Academy. (2015). Distinguished Patron. Retrieved from http://www.thegiftedacademy.com/the-board.
- The Gifted Academy. (2015). The Gifted Academy. Retrieved from http://www.thegiftedacademy.com/home.
- The Spectator. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.spectator.co.uk/author/raymond-keene/.
- The Sunday Times. (2015). The Sunday Times. Retrieved from http://www.thesundaytimes.co.uk/sto/.
- The Times. (2015). The Times. Retrieved from http://www.thetimes.co.uk/tto/news/.
- Twitter.com. (2015). @Times_Chess. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/times_chess.
- Ulster Chess Union. (2015). Raymond Keene plays simultaneous at Bangor Club. Retrieved from http://www.ulsterchess.org/archives/chronicles/2014-2015-season/articles-from-2014-2015-season/raymond-keene-bangor-simultaneous/raymond-keene-plays-simultaneous-at-bangor-club.
- University of Cambridge. (2015). University of Cambridge. Retrieved from https://www.cam.ac.uk/.
- (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from https://www.waterstones.com/author/raymond-keene/184662.
- WIQF.com. (2015). WIQF. Retrieved from http://wiqf.org/.
- World Chess Championship 2015. (2015). World Team Chess Championship 2015. Retrieved from http://tsaghkadzor2015.fide.com/.
- World Chess Federation. (2015). FIDE: Standard Top 100 Players August 2015. Retrieved from https://ratings.fide.com/top.phtml?list=men.
- World Chess Foundation. (2015). FIDE Chess Profile: Raymond Keene. Retrieved from https://ratings.fide.com/card.phtml?event=400211.
- World Genius Directory. (2015). Dr. Manahel Thabet. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/world_genius_directory_awards/goty2013manahelthabet.pdf.
- World Memory Championships. (2015). About Us. Retrieved from http://www.worldmemorychampionships.com/about-2/.
- World Memory Sports Council. (2015). About Us. Retrieved from https://www.google.ca/?gfe_rd=cr&ei=K4vGVc6hEIyV8QfIjZmoDg&gws_rd=ssl#q=Raymond+Keene&start=40.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Knight of the Order of the White Swan, (conferred by ) Prince Marek Kasperski Chevalier of the Order of Champagne; Chair, Outside in Pathways; Director, Brain Trust Charity; Former British Chess Champion; Bronze Medal, World Team Championship; Right to Arms, Royal College of Arms; Freeman of the City of London; Winner (Two Times), Global Chess Oscar; Ex-Head (1994-2000), Mind Sports Faculty; Ex-Chess Tutor, Imperial Court of Iran; Gold Medal, Chinese Olympic Association; Gold Medalist, European Championship; Honorary Board Member, World Intelligence Network (WIN); The Global Media and PR Director, World Memory Sports Council; Ex-Head (2013/2014), Leadership Academies Prince Philipp of Liechtenstein and President of Mexico, Vicente Fox, in Leon; Britain’s Senior International Chess Grandmaster; International Arbiter, Fédération Internationale des Échecs (FIDE) or World Chess Federation; Co-Founder, World Memory Championships; Count of the Order of Torres Madras, Portugal; Officer of the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire (OBE); journalist; columnist; and author.
[2] First publication on April 15, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/keene-one.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Count & Grand Master Raymond Dennis Keene, O.B.E and Byron Jacobs.
[4] Master of Arts, Modern Languages, Dulwich College, Trinity College, Cambridge.
[5] According to The Gifted Academy Distinguished Patron (2015), it states:
“MA Trinity College Cambridge; Officer of British Empire, awarded by HM the Queen in person. Britain’s senior International chess Grandmaster, former British chess champion and Gold medallist in European Championship, writes every day in The Times. Ray has also written the world record 197 books (translated into 13 languages) on Chess, Mind Sports, Genius, Mental World Records, Art and Thinking, and has won numerous first prizes in international chess tournaments across five continents.
Ray also writes regularly for The Sunday Times, The Spectator, The Daily Yomiuri Tokyo, The Australian and The Gulf News. Ray studied German at Trinity where Ray shared lodgings with H R H Prince Charles. In 1981 Ray was awarded Gold Medal of Chinese Olympic Association; before 1975 was chess tutor to The Imperial Court of Iran. Raised £1.4m for 3 Mind Sports Olympiads 1997, 1998, 1999 – organised 1st ever Man vs Computer World Championship in any thinking sport -World Draughts Championship London 1992. Ray was appointed head of Mind Sports Faculty for 1994-2000 and 2013/2014 Leadership Academies of Prince Philipp of Liechtenstein and President of Mexico, Vicente Fox, in Leon. Twice winner of Global Chess Oscar as world’s best chess writer.
Ray co-founded and organised the World Memory Championship 22 times since 1991. Personal bests in chess displays challenging multiple opponents at the same time,107 simultaneous opponents at Oxford 1973 where he won 101, drew 5 and lost one, and Leon Mexico 2013, defeating 17 opponents simultaneously without sight of the boards or pieces. Translator of Goethe’s Faust into English. Freeman of the City of London and granted right to Arms by the Royal College of Arms.”
Please see The Gifted Academy. (2015). Distinguished Patron. Retrieved from http://www.thegiftedacademy.com/the-board.
[6] Please see London. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/London.
[7] Please see London. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/London.
[8] Please see chess. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/chess.
[9] In The World Championship and FIDE (2015) of the Encyclopedia Britannica, it states:
“IDE also took over the Women’s World Championship and biennial Olympiad team championships, which originated in the 1920s. In addition, the federation developed new championship titles, particularly for junior players in various age groups. It also created a system for recognizing top players by arithmetic rating and by titles based on tournament performance. The highest title, after World Champion, is International Grandmaster, of whom there are now more than 500 in the world.”
Please see chess. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/chess.
[10] Please see The Spectator. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.spectator.co.uk/author/raymond-keene/.
[11] Please see The Spectator. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.spectator.co.uk/author/raymond-keene/.
[12] Please see British Championship 2015. (2015). British Championship 2015. Retrieved from http://www.britishchesschampionships.co.uk/2015/.
[13] Please see Chessdom.com (2015). European Chess Championship 2015 LIVE!. Retrieved from http://www.chessdom.com/european-individual-chess-championship-2015-jerusalem/.
[14] Please see World Chess Championship 2015. (2015). World Team Chess Championship 2015. Retrieved from http://tsaghkadzor2015.fide.com/.
[15] Please see University of Cambridge. (2015). University of Cambridge. Retrieved from https://www.cam.ac.uk/.
[16] Please see Barnes and Noble. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www1.barnesandnoble.com/c/raymond-keene.
[17] Please see JacketFlap. (2015). About Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.jacketflap.com/raymond-keene/129027.
[18] Please see Simon and Schuster. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://authors.simonandschuster.com/Raymond-Keene/706694.
[19] Please see The Croyden Citizen. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from https://www.google.ca/?gfe_rd=cr&ei=K4vGVc6hEIyV8QfIjZmoDg&gws_rd=ssl#q=Raymond+Keene&start=40.
[20] Please see The Spectator. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.spectator.co.uk/author/raymond-keene/.
[21] Please see Waterstones. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from https://www.waterstones.com/author/raymond-keene/184662.
[22] Please see Jose Raul Capablanca. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Jose-Raul-Capablanca.
[23] Please see Garry Kasparov. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Garry-Kasparov.
[24] Please see Jose Raul Capablanca. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Jose-Raul-Capablanca.
[25] Please see Paul Charles Morphy. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Paul-Charles-Morphy.
[26] Please see Jose Raul Capablanca. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Jose-Raul-Capablanca.
[27] Please see Garry Kasparov. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Garry-Kasparov.
[28] In Encyclopedia Britannica Johann Wolfgang von Goethe (2015), it, in part, states:
“Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, (born August 28, 1749, Frankfurt am Main [Germany]—died March 22, 1832, Weimar, Saxe-Weimar), German poet, playwright, novelist, scientist, statesman, theatre director, critic, and amateur artist, considered the greatest German literary figure of the modern era.
Goethe is the only German literary figure whose range and international standing equal those of Germany’s supreme philosophers (who have often drawn on his works and ideas) and composers (who have often set his works to music). In the literary culture of the German-speaking countries, he has had so dominant a position that, since the end of the 18th century, his writings have been described as “classical.” In a European perspective he appears as the central and unsurpassed representative of the Romantic Movement, broadly understood. He could be said to stand in the same relation to the culture of the era that began with the Enlightenment and continues to the present day as William Shakespeare does to the culture of the Renaissance and Dante to the culture of the High Middle Ages. His Faust, though eminently stageworthy when suitably edited, is also Europe’s greatest long poem since John Milton’s Paradise Lost, if not since Dante’s The Divine Comedy.”
Please see Johann Wolfgang von Goethe. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Johann-Wolfgang-von-Goethe.
[29] Please see Romanticism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/art/Romanticism.
[30] Please see Enlightenment. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/event/Enlightenment-European-history.
[31] Please see Goethe, J.W.V. (1808). Faust. Retrieved from http://www.gutenberg.org/files/14591/14591-h/14591-h.htm.
[32] In Encyclopedia Britannica Faust (2015), it, in part, states:
“Faust, two-part dramatic work by Johann Wolfgang von Goethe. Part I was published in 1808 and Part II in 1832, after the author’s death. The supreme work of Goethe’s later years, Faust is sometimes considered Germany’s greatest contribution to world literature.
Part I sets out the magician Faust’s despair, his pact with Mephistopheles, and his love for Gretchen. Part II covers Faust’s life at court, the wooing and winning of Helen of Troy, and his purification and salvation.
In earlier eras the play was often decried as formless because of its array of lyric, epic, dramatic, operatic, and balletic elements. It includes almost every known poetic metre, from doggerel through terza rima to six-foot trimetre (a line of verse consisting of three measures), and a number of styles ranging from Greek tragedy through medieval mystery, baroque allegory, Renaissance masque, and commedia dell’arte to something akin to the modern revue.”
Please see Faust. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Faust-play.
[33] Please see Johann Wolfgang von Goethe. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Johann-Wolfgang-von-Goethe.
[34] Please see Goethe, J.W.V. (1788). Egmont. Retrieved from http://www.gutenberg.org/files/1945/1945-h/1945-h.htm.
[35] In Encyclopedia Britannica Egmont (2015), it, in part, states:
“Egmont, tragic drama in five acts by J.W. von Goethe, published in 1788 and produced in 1789. The hero is based upon the historical figure of Lamoraal, count of Egmond (Egmont), a 16th-century Dutch leader during the Counter-Reformation. The work had great appeal for European audiences excited by the new movements toward democracy and nationalism.
The play is set during the period in which the Netherlands was suffering under the harsh rule of Roman Catholic Spain. The story pits the sympathetic and tolerant Egmont against the fierce and brutal Spanish Duke of Alva (a character based on Fernando Álvarez de Toledo y Pimentel, 3er duque de Alba), who is sent to repress further Protestant rebellion. Egmont proves to be no match for the scheming Alva, and he is sentenced to die. At the conclusion of the play, however, he has a vision of the eventual triumph of freedom.”
Please see Egmont. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Egmont.
[36] Please see Goethe, J.W.V. (1808). Faust. Retrieved from http://www.gutenberg.org/files/14591/14591-h/14591-h.htm.
[37] Please see Goethe, J.W.V. (1808). Faust. Retrieved from http://www.gutenberg.org/files/14591/14591-h/14591-h.htm.
[38] Please see Goethe, J.W.V. (1808). Faust. Retrieved from http://www.gutenberg.org/files/14591/14591-h/14591-h.htm.
[39] Please see Johann Wolfgang von Goethe. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Johann-Wolfgang-von-Goethe.
[40] Please see Sir Isaac Newton. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Isaac-Newton.
[41] Please see Johann Peter Eckermann. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Johann-Peter-Eckermann.
[42] Please see Johann Wolfgang von Goethe. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Johann-Wolfgang-von-Goethe.
[43] Please see Napoleon I. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Napoleon-I.
[44] A reference to the polymath nature of Johann Wolfgang von Goethe. Please see Leonardo da Vinci. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Leonardo-da-Vinci.
[45] Please see William Shakespeare. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/William-Shakespeare.
[46] Please see Johann Wolfgang von Goethe. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Johann-Wolfgang-von-Goethe.
[47] Please see Johann Wolfgang von Goethe. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Johann-Wolfgang-von-Goethe.
[48] Please see The Brain Trust Charity (2015). Raymond Keene OBE. Retrieved from http://www.braintrust.org.uk/about-us/raymond-keene-obe/.
[49] Please see Barnes and Noble. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www1.barnesandnoble.com/c/raymond-keene.
[50] Please see JacketFlap. (2015). About Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.jacketflap.com/raymond-keene/129027.
[51] Please see Simon and Schuster. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://authors.simonandschuster.com/Raymond-Keene/706694.
[52] Please see The Croyden Citizen. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from https://www.google.ca/?gfe_rd=cr&ei=K4vGVc6hEIyV8QfIjZmoDg&gws_rd=ssl#q=Raymond+Keene&start=40.
[53] Please see The Spectator. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.spectator.co.uk/author/raymond-keene/.
[54] Please see Waterstones. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from https://www.waterstones.com/author/raymond-keene/184662.
[55] Please see The Brain Trust Charity (2015). Raymond Keene OBE. Retrieved from http://www.braintrust.org.uk/about-us/raymond-keene-obe/.
[56] Please see The Brain Trust Charity (2015). Raymond Keene OBE. Retrieved from http://www.braintrust.org.uk/about-us/raymond-keene-obe/.
[57] Please see The Brain Trust Charity (2015). Raymond Keene OBE. Retrieved from http://www.braintrust.org.uk/about-us/raymond-keene-obe/.
[58] Please see The Brain Trust Charity (2015). Raymond Keene OBE. Retrieved from http://www.braintrust.org.uk/about-us/raymond-keene-obe/.
[59] Please see The Brain Trust Charity (2015). Raymond Keene OBE. Retrieved from http://www.braintrust.org.uk/about-us/raymond-keene-obe/.
[60] Please see The Brain Trust Charity (2015). Raymond Keene OBE. Retrieved from http://www.braintrust.org.uk/about-us/raymond-keene-obe/.
[61] Please see The Brain Trust Charity (2015). Raymond Keene OBE. Retrieved from http://www.braintrust.org.uk/about-us/raymond-keene-obe/.
[62] In Encyclopedia Britannica House of Bragança (2015), it, in part, states:
“House of Bragança, English Braganza, ruling dynasty of Portugal from 1640 to 1910 and of the empire of Brazil from 1822 to 1889.
The first duke of Bragança was Afonso (d. 1461), an illegitimate son of the Portuguese king John I. When Portugal gained its independence from Spain in 1640, João II, 8th duke of Bragança, ascended the Portuguese throne as John IV. Thereafter the title duke of Bragança was borne by the heir presumptive to the throne. The new dynasty lasted until the death of Maria II in 1853. Her two sons (Peter V and Louis), grandson (Charles), and great grandson (Manuel II), all of the House of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha-Koháry (their father’s dynastic house), ruled until the end of the monarchy in 1910.”
Please see House of Braganca. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/House-of-Braganca.
[63] “Pro rata” means “proportional ratio.”
[64] Please see Garry Kasparov. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Garry-Kasparov.
[65] Please see Brussels. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/Brussels.
[66] Please see Garry Kasparov. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Garry-Kasparov.
[67] Please see Vladimir Kramnik. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Vladimir-Kramnik.
[68] Please see Viswanathan Anand. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Vishwanathan-Anand.
[69] Please see World Chess Federation. (2015). FIDE: Standard Top 100 Players August 2015. Retrieved from https://ratings.fide.com/top.phtml?list=men.
[70] Please see Carlsen, M. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://magnuscarlsen.com/about.
[71] Please see Harry Golombek. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Harry-Golombek.
[72] Please see The Times. (2015). The Times. Retrieved from http://www.thetimes.co.uk/tto/news/.
[73] Please see The Sunday Times. (2015). The Sunday Times. Retrieved from http://www.thesundaytimes.co.uk/sto/.
[74] Please see The Brain Trust Charity (2015). Raymond Keene OBE. Retrieved from http://www.braintrust.org.uk/about-us/raymond-keene-obe/.
[75] Please see The Australian. (2015). The Australian. Retrieved from http://www.theaustralian.com.au/.
[76] Please see The Spectator. (2015). Raymond Keene. Retrieved from http://www.spectator.co.uk/author/raymond-keene/.
[77] Please see The Times. (2015). The Times. Retrieved from http://www.thetimes.co.uk/tto/news/.
[78] Please see The Times. (2015). The Times. Retrieved from http://www.thetimes.co.uk/tto/news/.
[79] Please see Gulf News. (2015). Gulf News. Retrieved from http://gulfnews.com/.
[80] Please see The Times. (2015). The Times. Retrieved from http://www.thetimes.co.uk/tto/news/.
[81] Please see Gulf News. (2015). Gulf News. Retrieved from http://gulfnews.com/.
[82] In About: Tony Buzan – Inventor of Mind Mapping (2015), it, in full, states:
“Tony Buzan is the world-renowned inventor of Mind Mapping and expert on the brain, memory, speed reading, creativity and innovation. He has been named as one of the world’s top 5 speakers by Forbes magazine.
Through over 40 years of research into the workings of the brain, Tony Buzan is dedicating his life to developing and refining techniques to help individuals think better and more creatively, and reach their full potential. He has awakened the brains of millions worldwide.
Described as “one of the most influential leaders in the field of thinking creatively”, Tony utilises his accredited training courses to build a network of highly specialised experts in creative thinking, memory and speed reading techniques. Tony Buzan imparts his knowledge and expertise on the three ThinkBuzan Licensed Instructor courses in Mind Mapping, Memory and Speed Reading, which he both leads and accredits. The ThinkBuzan accredited training courses bring practical skills to delegates all over the world including individuals from FTSE multinational corporations, leading global universities and Government departments.”
Please see Buzan, T. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://www.tonybuzan.com/about/.
[83] Please see World Memory Championships. (2015). About Us. Retrieved from http://www.worldmemorychampionships.com/about-2/.
[84] Please see The Brain Trust Charity (2015). Raymond Keene OBE. Retrieved from http://www.braintrust.org.uk/about-us/raymond-keene-obe/.
[85] Please see Miyamoto Musashi. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Miyamoto-Musashi-Japanese-soldier-artist.
[86] Please see Miyamoto Musashi. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Miyamoto-Musashi-Japanese-soldier-artist.
[87] Please see Miyamoto Musashi. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Miyamoto-Musashi-Japanese-soldier-artist.
[88] Please see Gelb, M. (2015). Michael Gelb. Retrieved from http://michaelgelb.com/.
[89] Please see Amazon. (2015). Samurai Chess. Retrieved from http://www.amazon.com/Samurai-Chess-Mastering-Strategic-Thinking/dp/0802775497.
[90] Please see Viswanathan Anand. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Vishwanathan-Anand.
[91] Please see Carlsen, M. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://magnuscarlsen.com/about.
[92] Please see Carlsen, M. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://magnuscarlsen.com/about.
[93] Please see Paul Charles Morphy. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Paul-Charles-Morphy.
[94] Please see Jose Raul Capablanca. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Jose-Raul-Capablanca.
[95] Please see Garry Kasparov. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Garry-Kasparov.
[96] Please see Paul Charles Morphy. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Paul-Charles-Morphy.
[97] Please see Jose Raul Capablanca. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Jose-Raul-Capablanca.
[98] Please see Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Wolfgang-Amadeus-Mozart.
[99] Please see Johann Sebastian Bach. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Johann-Sebastian-Bach.
[100] Please see British Championship 2015. (2015). British Championship 2015. Retrieved from http://www.britishchesschampionships.co.uk/2015/.
[101] In Encyclopedia Britannica Susan Polar (2015), it states:
“Susan Polgar, original name Zsuzsanna Polgár (born April 19, 1969, Budapest, Hung.), Hungarian-born American chess player who won the women’s world championship in 1996 from Xie Jun of China. In 1999 Polgar was stripped of her title by the Fédération Internationale des Échecs (FIDE; the international chess organization) for failing to agree to match conditions.”
Please see Susan Polgar. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Susan-Polgar.
[102] In Encyclopedia Britannica Judit Polgar (2015), it stats:
“Judit Polgár, (born July 23, 1976, Budapest, Hung.), the youngest of three chess-playing sisters (see also Susan Polgar). She earned the (men’s) International Master (IM) chess title at the age of 12 and set a new record (since beaten) by becoming the youngest (men’s) International Grandmaster (GM) in history at the age of 15 years 4 months, eclipsing Bobby Fischer’s record by a month.
Apart from her gold-medal-winning appearances for the Hungarian women’s Olympiad teams of 1988 and 1990, Polgár has spurned women-only events. She defeated former world chess champion Boris Spassky in a match in 1993. In 1994 she went undefeated in winning a chess tournament in Madrid, Spain, the first woman to win a strong grandmaster tournament open to both genders.”
Please see Judit Polgar. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Judit-Polgar.
[103] Please see chess. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/chess.
[104] Please see Anatoly Yevgenyevich Karpov. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Anatoly-Yevgenyevich-Karpov.
[105] Please see Vladimir Kramnik. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Vladimir-Kramnik.
[106] Please see Garry Kasparov. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Garry-Kasparov.
[107] Please see Paul Charles Morphy. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Paul-Charles-Morphy.
[108] Please see Jose Raul Capablanca. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Jose-Raul-Capablanca.
[109] Please see Jose Raul Capablanca. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Jose-Raul-Capablanca.
[110] Please see Paul Charles Morphy. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Paul-Charles-Morphy.
[111] Please see Bobby Fischer. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Bobby-Fischer.
[112] Please see Emanuel Lasker. (2015). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://0-academic.eb.com.aupac.lib.athabascau.ca/EBchecked/topic/330989/Emanuel-Lasker.
[113] “Prima Facie” means “at first appearance.”
[114] Please see United Kingdom. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/United-Kingdom.
[115] Please see Carlsen, M. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://magnuscarlsen.com/about.
[116] Please see Garry Kasparov. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Garry-Kasparov.
[117] Please see So, W. (2015). Wesley So. Retrieved from http://wesleyso.com/.
[118] Please see Giri, A. (2015). Anish Giri. Retrieved from http://anishgiri.nl/.
[119] Please see Nakamura, H. (2015). Hikaru Nakamura. Retrieved from http://hikarunakamura.com/.
[120] Please see Caruano, F. (2015). Fabiano Caruano. Retrieved from http://www.caruanachess.com/.
[121] At the time of publication, Magnus Carlsen is 24 years old.
[122] Please see Timur. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Timur.
[123] Please see Mongol. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Mongol.
[124] Please see Tamburlaine the Great. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Tamburlaine-the-Great.
[125] Please see In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal. (2015). Dr. Manahel Thabet. Retrieved from http://in-sightjournal.com/in-sight-people/.
[126] Please see World Genius Directory. (2015). Dr. Manahel Thabet. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/world_genius_directory_awards/goty2013manahelthabet.pdf.
[127] In The Gifted Academy About: Principals… (2015), it, in full, states:
“Dr Manahel Thabet is ranked among the 30 Smartest people alive by SuperScholar and Brain of the Year Award Winner 2015-2016. In 2014 she was selected the AVICENNA award Laureate, as a successor to Professor Tony Buzan, given every year to those who present best practice in science , connecting East with West through science and knowledge. She also represents The Brain Trust Foundation as President of the MENA region, with one objective, which is to unlock and deploy the vast capacity of the human brain.
She is a PhD holder; Youngest winner of Woman of the Year 2000 from Woman Federation for World Peace. In 2013 Dr. Thabet won Genius of the Year 2013 by the World Genius Directory representing ASIA.
She is the President of WIQF (World IQ Foundation), the High IQ society and Vice President of ‘WIN’ (World Intelligence Network), with more than 60,000 high IQ members from all over the world; in 2012 Dr. Thabet was the Chairperson of the Scientific Comittee, Recommendation Commitee and Senior Advisor to the International Asia Pacific Giftedness Conference held in Dubai – UAE hosted by Hamdan Bin Rashis Awards for Distinguished Academic Performance. The conference hosted specialists from 42 countries, 320 papers and more than 2000 participants in the field of Talent and Gifted Education.
Dr. Thabet obtained the “Excellence of Global International Environmental and Humanitarian Award” given for outstanding efforts in undertaking environmental and humanitarian support. Dr. Thabet is also the winner of Middle East Achievement Awards in Science and was ranked among the 100 most powerful Women in the Middle East and most powerful 500 Arabs in the World by Arabian Business. Dr. Thabet is a Royal Grand Cross Officer of the White Swan Companionate and a Fellow of the Royal Society of Medicine in London, UK.”
Please see The Gifted Academy. (2015). About: Principals…. Retrieved from http://www.thegiftedacademy.com/about.
[128] Please see Thabet, M. (2015). Smart Tips Consultants. Retrieved from http://drmanahel.com/#about-us.
[129] Please see WIQF. (2015). WIQF. Retrieved from http://wiqf.org/.
[130] Please see shogi. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/shogi.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/04/08
Abstract
An interview with Michael McDonald, Executive Director of the Canadian Alliance of Student Associations (CASA). CASA represents more than 250,000 post-secondary or tertiary level undergraduate students across Canada. It is the second largest organization of its kind in Canada. McDonald discusses: the bigger budget items to focus on; medium budget items of note; the nuanced, small line items of note within the budget; closing the education gap for Indigenous and non-Indigenous students; things more or less important to post-secondary students incorporated into the budget; provisions for students entering into trades and other areas; data or outcomes for funding relevant to the prevention of sexual violence; provisions for the Quebec Student Union; different emphases for different student collectives; and provisions for student mental health.
Keywords: budget, Canadian Alliance of Student Associations, CASA, Michael McDonald, students.
Interview with Michael McDonald: Executive Director, Canadian Alliance of Student Associations[1],[2],[3]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Let us begin with some of the basics of the new budget for the Canadian Alliance of Student Associations (CASA), what would be the bigger things within the budget that student unions, student representatives, and the students that are represented by CASA at large should pay attention to in this new budget?
Michael McDonald: This budget was primarily focused on research funding. The main area where dollars were allocated from the federal government to post-secondary institutions. Specifically, some of the largest investments were in the granting councils that have ever occurred.
The granting councils, and there are three of them, are the National Sciences and Engineering Council or NSERC, the Canadian Institute for Health Research or CIHR, and the Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council or SSHRC.
These three bodies provide significant funding to individual researchers but also to students at the undergraduate, graduate, and post-graduate levels to conduct research. These are some of the largest and most prestigious research awards that one can win in any of these given fields.
It is estimated, at least from the budget numbers, that it is likely up to 8,000 new student applications from the undergraduate, graduate, and doctoral levels who will be able to access the grants.
2. Jacobsen: What are some of the more medium-sized line items that should paid attention to as well?
McDonald: There is a renewed commitment to the funding for the Canada Summer Jobs program as part of the Youth Employment Strategy. This extends what was a funding commitment of 3 years in Budget 2016.
It extends it to 5 years, so an additional three years of expanded funding for the program. It also really importantly highlights the Youth Employment Strategy and the Canada Summer Jobs program in specific, should look to the Youth Employment Report on how to improve work-related learning and youth employment opportunities.
This is a report that CASA and its members submitted to a comprehensive set of recommendations. Some of the recommendations were adopted in the report. One was released back in June.
The budget is saying that this is what the program should look to when it is modernizing. It is a positive sign. We are looking forward to the future on how that will be implemented. Also, we are looking at specific funding that will impact student unions.
There is now $5.5. million dedicated by the federal government to the Status of Women Canada to created a working group to be able to tackle sexual violence on campuses. This material, specifically, is something that CASA’s Chair and a variety of other CASA members have spoken to the Status of Women committee about.
It is the first set of investments that we have seen from the federal government for this, to coordinate across the country and to share best practices. This was a good first start for the federal government.
They did institute some particularly strong language around what steps the federal government might take when institutions do not adopt best practices. They have said in the budget that the Canadian government may consider withdrawing funds.
This strong language is something we are happy to see. We are concerned what mechanisms or vehicles they are considering. We are waiting to see how this will be implemented before we comment on it further.
3. Jacobsen: As per the logical progression of the first three questions, what are some of the more nuanced, small line items within the budget that may be noteworthy?
McDonald: Initially, some of the other stuff that is important to highlight. There was a $10 billion funding allotment to the Post-Secondary Student Support program, which is the primary mechanism First Nations and Inuit students receive funding from the federal government for post-secondary education.
This $10 million allotment was to allow for Metis students to access the program. This expanded, specifically, access there. You also saw something like the $27 million over 5 years to support educational and labour market linkage data.
This is supposed to be able to help those entering post-secondary and in post-secondary learn about information about careers and sector outcomes. This is something that helps with job prospects and what jobs are connected to outcomes.
It provides more of the information and makes it more easily accessible and easily comprehensible.
4. Jacobsen: If you look at a national conversation around Indigenous – or First Nations, Inuit, and Metis – students, graduate and undergraduate but particularly for this conversation undergraduate, there are efforts to close the education gap, as it’s called.
For instance, the former prime minister Paul Martin has the Martin Family Initiative that has an emphasis on the health, wellbeing, and education outcomes of Indigenous youth in particular.
What are some parts of the budget, and you have noted some, devoted to working to close that gap through additional funding for Indigenous students in Canada?
McDonald: So, beyond the funding for the Metis funding announced in this year’s budget, last year, the government invested $90 million over 2 years, so $45 million this year and $45 million next year into the Post-Secondary Student Support program to provide additional support for Indigenous learners who would be accessing the program.
This is not thought to be enough to cover the demand for the program. Initially, it was implemented in 1997. it had a capped growth, like all services in Indigenous Affairs, of 2%.
While education inflation, so the costs of education, is greater than 2% each year, and on top of that, you also saw the Indigenous population who was capable of accessing funding increase larger than 2% every year.
This has resulted in a gap, where a significant number of eligible students who can attend post-secondary. They have been accepted, but have not been able to access it. The federal government is engaged in a review of this program.
This funding was designed to be short term. There are strong indications over the next year. There will be significant alterations to the program in how it provides funding to students and bands in general.
This is something that will see significant changes in next year’s budget. It is something the government has pledged to address. I know stakeholders outside the government are waiting for them to institute the systemic reforms that they made commitments to.
It is one that we are still waiting on.
5. Jacobsen: In terms of the scaling, though I do not recall off the top but do remember being a part of this, what are the sliding scale of things that are a part of this? How are those incorporated into this new budget?
Things more important get more focus and funding. Things less important to students get less focus and funding.
McDonald: From an advocacy side, when engaging with the government, we have seen significant investments in something like the Canada Student Loans Program over the last few years, which is the primary vehicle where students receive funding from the government.
In 2016 and 2017, there were significant investments either to expand the number of individuals eligible or the amounts of the grants that they would be able to receive. This process is one that this year did not see.
There was not additional funding to the Canada Student Loans program, even though CASA asked for additional funding for students with disabilities because they have not received additional funding in the last couple of years.
We acknowledge the federal government has been contributing significant finances to this field after the last little bit. Our members will go back to the Hill next year, likely, and ask the government to do more where there are additional cost barriers to post-secondary and potentially in the area of repayment – where being able to make sure students who didn’t carry substantial financial debts are not punished and protected from those loans.
6. Jacobsen: What are some provisions for students entering into areas that the country needs more and more as time moves forward such as trades?
McDonald: This is a complicated discussion. One of the good things in the budget that was also identified was that the community skills training, the skills program, is run out and provided funding for research initiatives held at colleges and polytechnics.
We did receive additional funding for five years there. This helps operate certain programs across the country that gives opportunities to students and businesses to work in an environment that allows to students to work on projects that are market-focused.
It allows them to get those skills from an employer while in study, and all the while leading in something that is in economic demand. When it comes to gaps in potential demand across the country, we do highlight and want to emphasize student choice and student choice in what field they want to enter into.
We advocate on assistance that covers everyone. No matter if you go to college, university, or a trades school, you deserve assistance to complete your studies. Anybody should have access if they are academically qualified to any program.
When it comes to the ideas behind potential gaps, very often, some of these will be self-correcting. A good example of this has been recently with – though the data is a bit more complicated than this – increased enrollment in the STEM fields: science, technology, engineering, and mathematics.
It is sometimes in high demand fields. Significant numbers of students are entering into those fields. It has been at a decrease in other departments. Over time, what is outcome data does establish that we have not necessarily seen a large number of students that entered a field and then that was not proving to be lucrative for them, that means our best tracking data that we still have, which is any tax-linkage data out of somebody like professor Ross Finney.
The data ends up indicating students do quite well on average, whether they enter the arts, humanities, social sciences, sciences, and so on. We are somewhat hesitant as an organization to ever jump onto a “well we’re missing this right now.”
The thing about the educational system is that it has a delayed response to these things. if we say that we are missing out on a specific profession or field, those students may not get out of the post-secondary system for the next 2, 4, or 5 years.
They might be entering into a completely different labour market. The idea that we think is a better responder on what the needs of the students is what reflects their interests, the areas that they want to get into, and to build the jobs that they want in the future because they will be key components in the future for that as well.
7. Jacobsen: I want to touch on the sexual violence prevention on campuses within Canada for those represented by CASA. What have been, if there are, data or outcomes of similar measures that CASA will be funding other campuses in terms of the prevention of sexual violence in order to reduce the rate of sexual violence on campus, as this is a concern throughout the country?
McDonald: CASA will engage with the government to be able to provide those data points. We have been in consultation with Statistics Canada on the development on what will be its first reporting mechanism on the safety on campus, which includes sexual violence statistics.
One of the challenges that does exist right now is that there is not standardized data across the country. One of the challenges is also measuring the impact of initiatives taken by provincial governments and the federal government.
It is something where we lack the tracking data to see if it has been effective. We will continue to work. We are happy to see the federal government commit funding to Statistics Canada and happy to see some of the best practices are more easily shared across the country into the future.
But some of the data in Ontario where they have mandated that there will be sexual violence reporting on their campuses. It still will be available for a while.
8. Jacobsen: As well, the QSU or the Quebec Student Union and its 8 members represent about 75,000 students within CASA’s national voice now. What are some provisions within the budget that differ from other sectors of that budget that at for the QSU student collective?
McDonald: CASA and the QSU both advocate quite actively on the issue of fundamental sciences and on research funding in the country. Both student groups, that is French and English in the country, saw the importance in the ability to bring forth new dollars for researcher led research across the country, investigator led research
This is the important stuff. It crosses the country. Students from the East Coast to Quebec, to Ontario, to Manitoba, to Saskatchewan, to Alberta, to British Columbia, and the territories, all think it is important that the funding is available in an active way and in an accessible way for Canadian researchers and especially early career researchers as they are integral to the operations towards building an innovative economy.
These are the projects that will be turning into both the social science questions that we will be able to more tackle more comprehensively that we encounter with sexual violence on campus. The people who will be involved in significant new discoveries in those lucrative fields that a modern economy so requires.
So, both groups commit together to the benefit of all students. Luckily, in this situation, that benefit was spread pretty equally across the board.
9. Jacobsen: As well, if you look at the bigger picture of student association collectives, CASA being one. Canadian Federation of Students being the biggest. Then a bunch of smaller ones. Some defunct and some extant.
What are some different emphases that they have that differ from some of the ones that CASA has?
McDonald: As an example, we focus predominantly on our members and our members’ objectives. I think one of the positive things across the country is that student groups at the provincial level, the federal level, care deeply about making sure the experience of being a student is improved.
They care fundamentally about improving the lives of students on a day-to-day experience. How that is accomplished is different at times and on what is brought forward to the government on a given day may change, I do think – and this is a positive story – that they are all working on the idea that we can make the lives of all people pursuing study better.
That they can pursue higher quality education and can do so in ways that they don’t get burdened by long-term debts and respects the diversity of the students and is responsive to that diversity as well.
10. Jacobsen: Another concern is student mental health. So, an expansion of provisions for counselling services for students, whether it is call-ins or face-to-face, for the better wellbeing of students on campus.
Are there any lines within the budget devoted to this?
McDonald: The federal government has very actively acknowledged the importance of mental health, but did not include anything specifically campus related. In part, that was because of the recent health accord with the provinces.
It did include mental health funding for each government. Those agreements did emphasize the mental health across the country. The federal government does have some tools to help engage in a healthy conversation.
However, this is the purview of the provincial governments. So far, from an administration of services, they link pretty directly and fed to their provincial partners. That said, there are definitely areas around being able to understand the challenges faced by those who are experiencing mental health issues.
There probably needs to be better federal policy. That is being able to acknowledge clearly the real life situations of people who may be experiencing a mental health challenge and being able to reflect that in student loans policy.
That would be being able to take greater periods of time away from your student loans, which may be a break in study but would not punish a student by immediately forcing them into repayment.
Looking through experiences like this is something the federal government needs to adapt more actively on, beyond that, it is also making sure that the provinces have the funding necessary to support initiatives on campuses and support initiatives where the demand is.
That is where the real key components of answering mental health questions in a post-secondary environment is that this is where students are first experiencing these challenges and are first experiencing the challenges that may stay with them for some years, and being able to address these at this time makes it more likely that they will be more likely to complete their studies, be more likely to enter the job market, and more likely to be able to do so in a comfortable and in a healthy way.
11. Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Michael.
References
- Academica Group. (2017, July 20). Students react to YorkU, Access Copyright decision. Retrieved from https://www.academica.ca/top-ten/students-react%C2%A0-yorku-access-copyright-decision.
- Beyleveldt, V. (2017, September 5). Lobbying efforts to continue through membership with the Canadian Alliance of Student Associations. Retrieved from http://www.capilanocourier.com/2017/09/05/csu-federal-representation/.
- CASA. (2018, February 23). Students Want to Make Sure No One is Left Without the Chance to Gain a Post-Secondary Education. Retrieved from https://www.voicemagazine.org/2018/02/23/students-want-to-make-sure-no-one-is-left-without-the-chance-to-gain-a-post-secondary-education/.
- Cook, D. (2017, March 19). Student groups want Liberals to honour $50M promise to Indigenous Canadians. Retrieved from https://ipolitics.ca/2017/03/19/student-groups-want-liberals-to-honour-50m-promise-to-indigenous-canadians/.
- Davidson, P. & McDonald, M. (2017, June 21). Fair dealing is vital to meeting students’ learning needs. Retrieved from https://www.univcan.ca/media-room/media-releases/fair-dealing-vital-meeting-students-learning-needs/.
- Desjardins, L. (2016, April 19). Youth vote played a big role in election win: poll. Retrieved from http://www.rcinet.ca/en/2016/04/19/youth-vote-played-a-big-role-in-election-win-poll/.
- Dubé, J. (2016, November 1). THE ALTERNATIVES TO CFS: HOW CASA AND OUSA MEASURE UP. Retrieved from https://theeyeopener.com/2016/11/the-alternatives-to-cfs-how-casa-and-ousa-measure-up/.
- Hyshka, A. (2017, December 20). CASA TACKLES PROBLEMS FELT BY CANADIAN UNIVERSITY STUDENTS DURING ADVOCACY WEEK. Retrieved from http://runnermag.ca/2017/12/casa-tackles-problems-felt-by-canadian-university-students-during-advocacy-week/.
- Jacobsen, S. (2017, July 21). Mi CASA es su CASA. Retrieved from https://www.voicemagazine.org/2017/07/21/mi-casa-es-su-casa/.
- Nation Talk. (2017, December 11). CASA: Government Committee Recommends Addressing Student Mental Health and Textbook Costs. Retrieved from http://nationtalk.ca/story/casa-government-committee-recommends-addressing-student-mental-health-and-textbook-costs.
- Pomerleau, M. (2018, February 6). CASA URGES CANADA TO REMOVE FINANCIAL BARRIERS FOR STUDENTS WITH ISSUES OF MENTAL HEALTH. Retrieved from http://runnermag.ca/2018/02/casa-urges-canada-to-remove-financial-barriers-for-students-with-issues-of-mental-health/.
- Press, J. (2016, April 19). Youth vote a ‘new and growing force’ in Canada: Study. Retrieved from http://www.metronews.ca/news/canada/2016/04/19/new-report-says-half-of-young-voters-cast-ballots-in-2015-election.html.
- Sawden, E. (2018, January 25). http://thebruns.ca/2018/01/25/unb-counselling-services-how-are-we-stacking-up/. Retrieved from http://thebruns.ca/2018/01/25/unb-counselling-services-how-are-we-stacking-up/.
- Zerehi, S.S. (2014, January 29). DSU councillors question value of student advocacy groups. Retrieved from http://dalgazette.com/news/campus/dsu-councillors-question-value-of-student-advocacy-groups/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Executive Director, Canadian Alliance of Student Associations.
[2] Individual Publication Date: April 8, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/mcdonald; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3]DEC, Heritage College; Bachelors Degree, Political Studies, Bishop’s University; Masters Degree, International Environmental Law, Macquarie University.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/04/01
Abstract
An interview with Professor Rick Mehta. He discusses: terms used to defame people; being kept upright contrasted to being upright; means used to silence some speakers; protections of some viewpoints and not others; and some students lacking protections and fearing speaking out.
Keywords: FIRE, Heterodox Academy, psychology, Rick Mehta, Society for Academic Freedom and Scholarship.
A Conversation with Professor Rick Mehta on Defamation, Censorship, and Honest Discussions (Part Two)[1],[2],[3]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: I liked the term, the broader phenomena, not only within the Left/Liberal spectrum, as far as I have seen so personal view, which is that they are terms to defame to dismiss.
You label someone a “fascist,” “Marxist,” “Men’s Rights Activist,” “feminist”; once you label someone that. In your own mind, it amounts to a low fidelity cognitive replacement in place of reasoning, of reason.
Rick Mehta: Oh, definitely.
Jacobsen: That way, you can dismiss them. My fear is that this might become such a large phenomenon that it even becomes accepted in high-level intellectual circles. People writing some of the most influential columns in the country, which seems like a risk to really lower the level of intellectual discourse.
Where, at times, many of the most intellectually astute people are reading them and people that are influenced by those people then follow their brand of that in a way, but it gets diluted in quality.
That could be a risk in terms of how people talk with one another in the public. So, if you want to know the general content of the way a leader composes themselves, what are their followers doing?
Of course, the leader is not responsible for what the followers are doing, but, in many cases, the followers are taking on a style and tone from that leader.
Mehta: Yes, I think we are approaching a tipping point. What I showed in my introductory psychology class, the way I did it was “here is the context of intelligence in the past, so let us look at intelligence in the present.”
I was able to show the graph of the Heterodox Academy, where the universities have shifted quite dramatically to the Left. I found a Business Week article. Interestingly, we see the Left bias in two other places: mainstream media and Hollywood entertainment.
All of them are imploding right now. It is an absolute disaster. Those are the three areas where we have Left-leaning et cetera. The distribution for the political leanings for all these other lines of work are completely different.
So, I think there is this fragmentation going on and I think people are clueing on that there is this major disconnect with what I see on my television or CNN website, or whatever, even with video games now.
They are a heavy emphasis on social justice. But people are not wanting to buy them. So, their sales are going down. Even the comic books, and Star Wars too. Fans usually love those ones. But on Rotten Tomatoes, only, I think, 50% of people liked it [the latest Star Wars movie], but it got a high ranking by the critics.
So, there is a fragmentation, where it is not going with the public. I think the Pew Center (in the US) found that public support for the higher education is starting to become politicized where the Democrats are loving it, but the Republicans are not – which is unprecedented.
It has never happened before, if I understand it correctly. I think I saw a tweet earlier this week that companies are reluctant to hire women because of the overreach of the Me Too movement. There are problems starting to happen now.
I think the 2018/19 years are going to be pivotal years.
2. Jacobsen: When I look at some of the bastions of this, I think about the one you mentioned: Hollywood. Let us take the big bargaining chip that Hollywood takes with the public in some of its most self-aggrandizing moments…
Mehta: [Laughing].
Jacobsen: …such as award ceremonies, they, for years, have mentioned themselves, not across the board but in general as a general phenomenon, as moral exemplars, as the height of virtue in the public sphere.
Maybe for some, that is the case. Perhaps, they are donating copious quantities of money investing in public good for which they deserve praise, but, as a general phenomenon, if I look at the recent and ongoing cases of sexual misconduct allegations coming out, then the same people coming out later saying, “That we shouldn’t allow this to happen. Look at us calling out this terrible behaviour,” and so on.
I think about it. If they want to be considered legitimate persons or institutions, you should be upright rather than be kept upright. Somehow, cleverly, the public relations of that environment made it such that it is a win-win for them.
So, if you take the case of giving these signifiers of ethical purity in awards ceremonies, you look good. You are fighting the moral fight. You are fighting the good fight.
But then you get called out as an institution with the highest-ranking people and most famous people in the industry for sexual misconduct by the outside of the institution, then the institution has the gall to then come out and say, “Look at us now calling out all of this behaviour.”
They were not right, to begin with. They were kept upright. I do not think that that then makes it morally legitimate as a position or a set of actions that are ongoing.
Mehta: Yes, it is like the metronome. We went from one side and then went to the exact opposite side, so we went one kind of dysfunction to another. No one can be morally virtuous 100% of the time.
The way I see it. People give money to people who are poor. I like to think that is something that we would do out of the kindness of our hearts rather than “I have done this and now I must get the world to praise me for it.”
They likely get tax write-offs for it as well. I do not think the public really buys that. It is politically correct to state that in a public setting, but I think that is partly what has happened. It is the double-standard to it.
So, you went from not having that much credibility to having even worse credibility. It will be interesting to what happens with the movies and what will sell and so on. It is hard to know for sure.
I anticipate, though, that people are getting turned off by a lot of what is being generated from the fields that are dominated by people with one perspective because it was as bad if you think many years back where things were primarily on the Right.
That had its own problems as well. Hopefully, it will get some form of tipping point, where we can swing towards the center and get to the center point and maybe work our way from there rather than have the pendulum swinging back and forth.
That is always going to be counterproductive in one group’s favour over another.
3. Jacobsen: I want to focus on some of the other academic issues now. This is happening more in the United States than in Canada, but it has happened in Canada. Where speakers will be invited and then that platform will be taken away from them, I believe this is called de-platforming.
Other times, the student activists will have a technique of simply bringing in a crowd into an auditorium or a conference center, or something like this, and then yelling the speaker down so the speaker cannot be heard.
Now, I know FIRE (Foundation Individual Rights in Education) is an organization in the United States, which has tracked some of these from 2000-2014, in the United States at least – where there are about 2,600 universities.
There are about 100, public-private combined, in Canada. In raw numbers, it will not happen as much in Canada. Per capita, it may happen at some parity. With that as a background, I wanted to get your thoughts on the phenomena of de-platforming in some campus censorship.
In other words, what do you think is its prevalence? How bad do you think it is? And so on.
Mehta: It is hard for me to answer that question because, unlike the States, we do not have the equivalent of FIRE. We have the Society for Academic Freedom and Scholarship. I will admit that I am a member. So, that will bias me in terms of saying that that they do good work.
I do have to be honest and open about that. I am also a member of the Heterodox Academy in terms of viewpoint diversity. So, full disclosure is important. However, we have instances of what happened at Wilfred Laurier when they wanted to invite Daniel Robitaille.
In my talk, I did document some events that had happened within the last year in Canada. But there is another technique that used as well. It is not called no-platforming. It is “let us just make sure we can control the messaging.”
What happened at Acadia, I think it was last year? It was Marie Henein who was giving a talk about Bishop’s. It was broadcast through a livestream to the other Maple League universities: Acadia, Saint Francis Xavier University, Bishop’s, and Mount Allison.
Anyway, we had the live stream on Acadia on a Friday night. In terms of the publicity, it was sent as an attachment on the emails. You look at the emails. It would be a big piece of paper, like this, then the name would be this big.
That is what the posters look like when they are on campus. The most discrete kind of publicity for that talk. Then, on top of that, the talk was followed by a panel chaired by a women and gender’s study professor and the panel were people pretty much from our union, and people involved in the gender study program.
It was all people who were going to think the same way and have it in a hush tone because “oh, we cannot talk about this Marie Henein because she had defended Jian Ghomeshi and there might be people who are sensitive.”
It was the strangest type of publicity for a talk. It was “let us make sure there was a debrief.” If I did a panel, I would invite someone like Christie Blatchford [Laughing], right? Someone who covered that from a different angle.
It was very like “these are children and we have to protect them.” I found that rather interesting.
4. Jacobsen: I find that unfair. I see that as one viewpoint set protections. That seems unfair and against the spirit of an academic environment. Can you recall another case? For instance, based on your speech on free speech in universities.
Mehta: I found that interesting in terms of the publicity because the student newspaper was the one hosting me for that, but they just kept calling it a panel or a discussion. They did not put my name to it or say what it was about.
Even when I said, “You have rather misleading and imprecise posters.” That was summarily discounted. It did not stop the interest. I had somewhere between 45 and 50 people in the room and another 250 people who listened to the live stream.
I think a lot of people there were surprised. I think they did not know what to expect. I guess knowing that my audience was going to be towards the Left-leaning side. I think that helped.
I used that information to frame how I would get the message because I wanted to win them over. Then the question and answer period, only two or three faculty members showed up – and solely for the purpose of attacking me.
The students were open for the most part. It is the small groups on the campus that are the most vocal. For instance, when I brought up the wage gap, only a few got upset and irate. The others were wondering what was going on.
Jacobsen: These are the 1-in-50s. These are the Mensa level of obnoxiousness [Laughing].
Mehta: Yes.
Jacobsen: I want to focus on students now. So, if a student is coming into an environment where they make an argument, then they receive some epithet or are given an ad hominem attack to shut them up. They may have fewer means through which to protect themselves.
For example, if a European-Canadian student in the university environment takes something like the Hopi notion of not truly owning the land but caring for the land in conversation with someone of First Nations or Cree descent, the young First Nations student in conversation may have different views but given the campus culture simply calls the European-Canadian “racist.”
It stops conversations.
Mehta: If you are doing a study in which you’re comparing Canadians to South Africans, then it is a cross-cultural study. But if we do that within the Canadian or American context, then it suddenly becomes a study of race differences. I said, “Why don’t we talk about these as cross-cultural differences?”
If we talk about across countries, it is a cultural difference; but if we talk about in a country, then it becomes about race. What I think is that we are talking about cultural differences within Canada or the United States, we are talking about cultures clashing.
Then we can then have these honest and difficult discussions. Such as, why are poverty rates higher or lower among some groups and not others? If we talk about that as a cultural difference, then we can make some headway.
5. Jacobsen: Do some students, though, not have protections against the early parts of this question? Where the discussion isn’t mainstream in that way, in other words, the headway has not been made and the students may be afraid to speak out.
Mehta: Yes, what I was talking about there was not individuals but groups, it is the average. This is what we’re seeing. That is the way I introduced heritability of race. It is a population index. It means nothing.
What we need to do is test the individual and see where they lie, that is what we do with IQ. It is returning to that frame of reference. It is not the individuals, but the group differences. So, we see how we can shift that group difference, so that rates of being arrested or whatnot.
Why is it in this group that happens to have a label in it? It is trying to undo years of how we have been framing that debate. I think this is the proactive interference at work. It is very basic first-year psychology principle.
We can talk about that and compared to swimming correctly. I learned to swim with unilateral breathing. It is hard to do bilateral breathing. Everyone gets that. If we put that in the context of race, suddenly, it is culture now.
The defenses go up. It is trying to unlearn a bad habit that we have had ingrained in us for God knows how long, right?
6. Jacobsen: Thank you for your time, professor Mehta.
Mehta: Yes, my pleasure, I hope that was helpful.
References
- Allen, C. (2018, February 26). Lobster band blues. Retrieved from http://www.kingscountynews.ca/news/lobster-band-blues-188978/.
- Brake, J. (2018, February 27). Acadia University to investigate professor after racist comments. Retrieved from http://aptnnews.ca/2018/02/27/university-investigate-professor-racist-comments/.
- Bundale, B. (2018, February 26). Acadia University launches investigation into controversial professor. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/nova-scotia/acadia-launches-investigation-prof-rick-mehta-1.4552847.
- Bundale, B. (2018, March 4). Acadia University investigation of professor intensifies campus free-speech debate. Retrieved from https://www.theglobeandmail.com/news/national/acadia-university-investigation-of-professor-intensifies-campus-free-speech-debate/article38199740/.
- Bundale, B. (2018, March 11). N.S. university’s probe of controversial professor intensifies free-speech debate. Retrieved from https://www.thespec.com/news-story/8321636-n-s-university-s-probe-of-controversial-professor-intensifies-free-speech-debate/.
- Bundale, B. (2018, January 15). Outspoken professor stokes free-speech debate at East Coast university. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3966309/free-speech-debate-at-east-coast-university/.
- Chisholm, C. (2018, February 27). Windsor’s downtown revival – trend or blip?. Retrieved from http://www.kingscountynews.ca/business/None/windsors-downtown-revival–trend-or-blip-189099/.
- Elliott, W. (2018, February 24). Kentville hospice will be filled with ‘light’ and ‘spirit’. Retrieved from http://www.kingscountynews.ca/news/local/kentville-hospice-will-be-filled-with-light-and-spirit-188767/.
- Ericsson, S. (2018, March 21). Professors’ association launches inquiry into Acadia University’s investigation of Rick Mehta. Retrieved from http://www.annapoliscountyspectator.ca/news/professors-association-launches-inquiry-into-acadia-universitys-investigation-of-rick-mehta-195112/.
- Ericsson, S. (2017, October 30). Students talk mental health, ending stigma at HeadStrong Summit. Retrieved from http://www.kingscountynews.ca/community/students-talk-mental-health-ending-stigma-at-headstrong-summit-158136/.
- Gandesha, S. (2018, March 10). In defense of free speech. Retrieved from https://www.opendemocracy.net/samir-gandesha/in-defense-of-free-speech.
- Gunn, A. (2018, January 19). Acadia professor defends Beyak’s residential school remarks. Retrieved from http://thechronicleherald.ca/novascotia/1535294-acadia-professor-defends-beyak%E2%80%99s-residential-school-remarks.
- Gunn, A. (2018, March 9). Don’t silence speech on campus, MLA urges. Retrieved from http://thechronicleherald.ca/novascotia/1551570-don%E2%80%99t-silence-speech-on-campus-mla-urges.
- Herald: opinions. (2018, March 3). UNIVERSITY CONTROVERSIES / Your letters. Retrieved from http://thechronicleherald.ca/letters/1550216-university-controversies-your-letters.
- iPolitics. (2018, January 26). The Rebel to Rabble Review: Minimum wage rants and rage. Retrieved from https://ipolitics.ca/article/rebel-rabble-review-minimum-wage-rants-rage/.
- Jones, B. (2018, March 5). Canada: Acadia University’s Rick Mehta facing investigation for unpopular comments on gender, multiculturalism. Retrieved from http://www.theglobaldispatch.com/canada-acadia-universitys-rick-mehta-facing-investigation-for-unpopular-comments-on-gender-multiculturalism-94051/.
- LaChance, M. (2018, March 30). University Cancels Free Speech Event Citing Safety Concerns. Retrieved from https://legalinsurrection.com/2018/03/university-cancels-free-speech-event-citing-safety-concerns/.
- Mahoney, J. (2018, March 29). More ‘free speech’ fuzzies scrub Mac event. Retrieved from https://www.thespec.com/opinion-story/8361984-more-free-speech-fuzzies-scrub-mac-event/.
- Mercer, M. (2018, March 31). OPINION: Probes into outspoken profs smother intellectual inquiry. Retrieved from http://thechronicleherald.ca/opinion/1557559-opinion-probes-into-outspoken-profs-smother-intellectual-inquiry.
- Montoya, C. (2018, March 5). Canadian professor under investigation for promoting free speech in class. Retrieved from https://www.thecollegefix.com/post/42576/.
- Ottawa Citizen Editorial Board. (2018, January 22). Today’s letters: On parking and political correctness. Retrieved from http://ottawacitizen.com/news/politics/todays-letters-on-parking-and-political-correctness.
- Patil, A. (2018, March 20). Inquiry launched into Acadia’s investigation of controversial prof. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/nova-scotia/canadian-association-of-university-teachers-inquiry-acadia-1.4584620.
- Patil, A. (2018, January 15). Petition calls for Acadia prof to be fired for social media posts. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/nova-scotia/petition-calls-for-acadia-professor-to-be-fired-twitter-1.4487142.
- Powell, L. (2018, February 8). Homes evacuated before man surrenders to RCMP in Bear River East standoff. Retrieved from http://www.hantsjournal.ca/news/local/homes-evacuated-before-man-surrenders-to-rcmp-in-bear-river-east-standoff-184438/.
- Reid, S.G. (2018, March 6). UPDATE: War on Acadia U prof’s academic independence takes serious turn. Retrieved from https://www.therebel.media/update_war_on_acadia_u_prof_s_academic_independence_takes_serious_turn.
- Risdon, J. (2018, February 6). Wheels on the home go round and round. Retrieved from http://www.kingscountynews.ca/business/wheels-on-the-home-go-round-and-round-183625/.
- Smith, D. (2018, March 7). Danielle Smith: Maybe we need to defund public schools. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/4067888/danielle-smith-maybe-we-need-to-defund-public-schools/.
- Soave, R. 92018, March 19). Some Pundits Say There’s No Campus Free Speech ‘Crisis.’ Here’s Why They’re Wrong.. Retrieved from https://reason.com/blog/2018/03/19/some-pundits-say-theres-no-campus-free-s.
- Springer, S. (2018, March 21). Anarchist professor takes on hate speech. Retrieved from https://theconversation.com/anarchist-professor-takes-on-hate-speech-93606.
- Starratt, K. (2018, January 5). Annual Sheffield Mills Eagle Watch weekends to celebrate community, culture. Retrieved from http://www.kingscountynews.ca/community/None/annual-sheffield-mills-eagle-watch-weekends-to-celebrate-community-culture-174884/.
- The Globe and Mail. (2018, March 7). March 6: ‘Absolutely unacceptable’ as a strategy. Plus other letters to the editor. Retrieved from https://www.theglobeandmail.com/opinion/letters/article-march-6-absolutely-unacceptable-as-a-strategy-plus-other-letters/.
- Wente, M. 92018, March 3). You can’t say that on campus. Retrieved from https://www.theglobeandmail.com/opinion/you-cant-say-that-on-campus/article38174267/.
- Williams, T.D. (2018, March 5). Politically Incorrect Canadian Professor Investigated for Views on Gender, Multiculturalism. Retrieved from http://www.breitbart.com/big-government/2018/03/05/politically-incorrect-canadian-professor-investigated-controversial-views-gender-multiculturalism/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor, Psychology, Acadia University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: April 1, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/mehta-2; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3]B.Sc. (Honours), University of Toronto; M.Sc., McGill University; Ph.D., McGill University.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/03/22
Abstract
An interview with Professor Rick Mehta. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and family background; discovering himself; main research findings from the doctoral thesis; major trends in the way we look at the way human beings process information; reflections on Mehta’s transition from militant atheism to new views; problems with slant in social and political views and the influences on findings and interpretations; Sternberg’s Triarchic Theory of Intelligence and Howard Gardner’s Multiple Intelligences, the work of Anthony Greenwald and Mahzarin Banaji with the IAT, general intelligence, and conscientiousness linked to discussion on biology; values to convey in a first-year class; fragmentation of epistemology in academic disciplines; inavertently stepping into controversy; amelioration of the fragmentation in psychology; and his hoped-for message for the next generations conveyed in classes.
Keywords: controversy, epistemology, free speech, militant atheism, psychology, research, Rick Mehta.
A Conversation with Professor Rick Mehta on Self-Discovery, View Changes, and Conveyed Messages (Part One)[1],[2],[3]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What was geography, culture, and family life – heritage – and so on?
Professor Rick Mehta: My parents came to Canada in 1967. They started from India and went to Coventry, England, then from Coventry, England came to Canada in 1967. I was born in 1970
It was one month before the October Crisis. I was living in Lasalle at the time. It was a turbulent time because this was, as I said, around the time of the October Crisis and the times leading up to the Referendum of 1980.
There was tension between the English and French. With our family being East Indian, we were viewed as enemies by both sides. We were not that liked at that time. There was racism that I experienced during that time.
After the referendum, I found things got better in Canada. I never had any regrets about living in Canada. I have adopted the Western values as part of who I am. That is the cultural part.
Religion, my parents are Hindu. I have never been religious. I may be a bit spiritual, maybe, but not outright religious. I was a militant atheist for a bit. But then I noticed when I went online that many of the militant atheists were probably more intolerant of the people they were criticizing.
I gave that up. I am open to other people’s views. If we are connected to each other somehow, that’s good enough. For language, I had trouble learning multiple languages when I was in elementary school.
For better or worse, my parents decided to speak only English at home. The downside is we didn’t know the research on language. It shows that children might struggle at first if they are learning multiple languages.
But they will excel at all three later in life. If my parents had later known that, my parents would have taken a different tactic. They did the best with what they knew at the time.
I guess having grown up around that time with the animosity between the English and French. I developed a closed-minded attitude, “Why do I have to learn French when they can just learn English?”
In retrospect, I wish I had gotten rid of that attitude and had been more open-minded. Unfortunately, I am a unilingual Anglophone with some very basic working knowledge of French, so I can get by in Montreal.
2. Jacobsen: I want to get into some of your earlier educational experiences. When it came to university, did you know what you wanted to do, or did you need a little bit of time to, as they say, discover yourself?
Mehta: A little bit of time, in terms of how I evolved over time, it changed. In my first year at the undergraduate level, I discovered that I liked the psychology courses. But I was not particularly keen on some areas like the personality of the person who taught some courses. They did not seem to have one.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Mehta: [Laughing] There were certain courses like that that I did not want to take. Biology, there was a plants course. I did not like it. It was a required course [Laughing]. At the time, there was a new program opening in neuroscience that was being offered at the satellite campuses at the University of Toronto.
It was a way of getting people to go to the Scarborough and Erindale campuses. So, I was living in Scarborough at the time. It seemed like the best degree at the time. It was a way to get the best of psychology and the best of biology and avoid certain courses that I did not want to take [Laughing].
3. Jacobsen: [Laughing] Eventually, you did earn up to the highest level that we do have, which is Ph.D. What was the main research question in the doctoral thesis? What was the finding? Or what were the findings?
Mehta: Basically, the Master’s degree was in psychopharmacology and involved research with rats. I found it very limiting and narrow because I could not see the connection between the rat models and addiction. I probably could have done a better job in my own research.
Some were my own shortcoming at the time, too. But also working with the animals and the way everyone is treating the animals as if they are commodities, it never felt right to me on that front.
I was also developing allergies to the rats. I think at least 60% if not more of people who work with rodents develop allergies that are severe. I switched to human cognition for my Ph.D.
I was trying to look at how people learn correlations or associations between events, so that one event magically predicts another. That is the information we use to detect relationships with our world and predict what will happen next.
That was what I was interested in. It was more of the basic level. I was working with different associative or mathematical models versus other more top-down models. I found those a mix that could explain how people do their reasoning.
It was the easiest way to explain those reasonings. I did that line of work. For a postdoc at the University of Winnipeg, I was doing that as my early research at Acadia University. I found that the models were getting so convoluted.
The research was so inaccessible. If I was having difficulty, how could I get my students to do that? So, I switched to decision-making to have something more broadly defined and more accessible for students to be involved in.
4. Jacobsen: When you’re dealing with human cognition and you’re looking at the research now, what have been the major trends in the research or the big changes? In other words, what new findings have changed the way we look at the way human beings process information?
Mehta: I find that the main problem of a lot of the literature is that it has become so fragmented with these small questions. Not so much in dealing with the big issues, I think probably the main frustration of being an academic is that it is very small and territorial. We are all working in these small realms.
That is my dissatisfaction with that. So, there are these small little sub-fields. In academia in general, though, the part that has me worried is all these fields with identity because all they do is look at themselves and see how oppressed they are.
I do not see where there is the human condition. Let’s take a degree like Fat Studies, how much can you really learn from a degree where you learn that “I’m fat and if there are exercise programs that they are somehow victimizing me by telling me to change my diet”?
It seems like the fields are getting much more fragmented. Some more than others. Since I am interested in decision-making, with one honors student, we are interested in looking at the perception of singles vs. couples and so on.
One big name in the field, Bella DePaulo. Her earlier books were on how single people are stigmatized and that maybe they should get some respect, but her latest book for the public is about how singles are badass
That does not sit with me because that is not a message that I want to convey to people. That we are superior in any way. We are different and should deserve the same level of dignity as others. Some of the messages in these research areas to do with identity worry me.
5. Jacobsen: I reflect on the minor comment stated about early life for you in relation to the term in the TED Talk by Richard Dawkins in that period where you were a militant atheist.
You noted the unpleasant convictions and bigotry at times coming from that sector of some of the atheist, of the New Atheist, population as well as this thing that you just said.
It is not arguing for equality of singlehood. It is arguing for the superiority of it. It is not arguing for, in the former case, an equality of atheism with general society. It is arguing for superiority in a sense.
I notice that one consistent thread.
Mehta: Yes, I notice that with even with some of the cognition. They will design these studies and the result of it shows that conservatives are somehow morally inferior or something like that compared to liberals.
Of course, if it is all run by liberals, it sounds like what we did in the past to use science to justify our own bigotry. For a little while, I was a like that, except I caught myself. I have tried to realign my thinking to how we can have different ways of respecting each other with different ways of things in terms of how we view the world.
I think not having tied an emotion to my way of thinking has made a world of difference in terms of being open to new ideas and new perspectives.
6. Jacobsen: As you know the research better than I do, with the massive slant in social and political views, especially in psychology, more towards liberal than conservative, though I don’t know how they defined liberal and conservative in the research, the research will slant within that framework of demographics.
Also, not only the questions are asked, but the findings that are found and the interpretations that are given to them, how big of a problem does this present in psychology?
Mehta: I would say it is quite major. I am teaching the first-year psychology. I haven’t taught the second half in over 10 years. You would think after all this time that some of the stuff in the textbook would change, but it hasn’t.
We still have the Sternberg Multiple Intelligences. The whole idea that we all think differently.
Jacobsen: Oh, he is Triarchic.
Mehta: Yes! All of that is still there, even though it doesn’t work. The idea that we all learn in different ways is false. The things like stereotype threat explain racial differences is still there. The Implicit Association Test (IAT) is still there.
People are saying this is an area of controversy. This is being claimed as if it is established as fact. I am looking at the second half of the textbook trying to figure out how to teach it, even though I know a bunch of it is outright false.
Even looking at family structures, it is still under the assumption that we will get married, have children, and have the nuclear family. That is not the way we are living these days. There was an article recently in Maclean’s reporting the number of mothers regretting having their children.
That is not a topic at all discussed in psychology. If you think under developmental, that would be one of the big questions, it clearly isn’t. There is clearly much missing in our field in terms of big ways that we can’t even address the society we are claiming to serve.
7. Jacobsen: Also, to clarify, you mentioned Sternberg’s Triarchic Theory of Intelligence and Howard Gardner’s Multiple Intelligences as well as the work of Anthony Greenwald and Mahzarin Banaji with the IAT.
At least in terms of general intelligence, tied to conscientiousness, especially in a knowledge economy, it is probably more predictive of life success. Let’s take intelligence, why are these two theories alongside general intelligence pushed in the first year, in that half of the textbook you mentioned?
Mehta: I think the reason they didn’t acknowledge that side is the role of biology is far stronger than we had even thought; I was shocked having taken a break from it for ten years and then looking at the latest research.
I remember going through and my jaw dropping at what I had seen. It was so different than what I had thought before. With heritability, the fact of its role seems to increase over the course of development from childhood to adolescence.
Whereas, I would think it would decrease or be a small role. It increased from .5 to .7. It goes beyond what I expected. But because I did not have a vested interest in that research area. I was able to present the information as fact and let the students think for themselves.
But if I was a social psychologist or in that line, that would be a threat to me if I was liberal and seeing the world as being a social construct. That explains the racial disparities.
Because I was able to do it neutrally, I thought, “This is what the evidence is, and this is what I am going to present to my class.” When I went into the social psychology textbook and went through the explanation, none of them seemed valid.
What I ended up showing in the class was a clip from Thomas Sowell, I mean, the question that bugged me over all these years when covering the section on intelligence. Lots of groups got the short end of the stick.
They were treated quite poorly by our European settlers. But some groups have thrived where some groups haven’t. The question was “Why?” None of the explanations in the textbook seemed at all convincing.
So, looking at the economics and who we vote for, it was a shock to my students. My own initial reaction, being a left-liberal, but listening to Thomas Sowell. It is hard to attack him, which is what we do.
We discount the person. Here we are, a black person who has lived 80 years and seen the world changed through the different eras and is knowledgeable and well-spoken and has a soft, gentle demeanor, so there is nothing you can attack on a personal level.
But it was amazing to hear him. Now, I bought some of his books to put for my summer reading and try to look at that whole angle; it was a learning experience for me that I have been a voter all these years voting on economic issues, but I don’t have an idea how economics works.
That is not a good feeling [Laughing]. But, of course, it is true. You can’t know everything. What do I do now? I learn about it. How do we correct these mistakes and tell the students that “you are the next generation, and these are some of the issues that you will have to deal with”?
8. Jacobsen: What do you see as some of the values to take onboard from a class, even though it is nothing that you are forcing on them? It is a learning environment. What do they tend to take away from that first-year psychology?
Mehta: It has been interesting. In the first half, it was straightforward because it did not that go against their thinking, e.g. talking about inattentional blindness and tie it to driving. Most people are willing to accept that.
But the second half, and as I am seeing, it has a political lens to it. Given that, I think they come from a background where their teachers and elementary school teachers were liberal-left leaning.
For some, I know they became defensive, when I brought up the fact that the wage gap is false. Many got angry and upset with me when I showed the Thomas Sowell video. I saw some students walking out.
It is strange, the defensive reaction. I did talk about that the following class as a debrief. My observation was the reaction was not in line with what I was saying. From a mental health perspective, it is in line with an immune system that hasn’t been exposed to germs and then has a strong reaction.
I said that if that was happening with something I thought was innocuous, then I would be worried about their resiliency.
It is like giving the patient the bad news. I try to frame it as “here is something to think about,” especially race. It is one no one wants to touch and if it is touched then the only explanation must be environmental as opposed to biological.
9. Jacobsen: When it comes to the two forms of fragmentation of knowledge that you noted in the earlier part of the interview, the one with identity politics-oriented disciplines and the other within psychology.
This fragmentation of the epistemology that the disciplines are bringing to the fore. It breeds some issues because at least in the identity politics areas or disciplines. They will be focusing on themselves in terms of their research and citations.
So, if their focus is on themselves in terms of their research and citations, it can breed problems of new ideas coming in from the outside and the reactions to it. What are some?
Mehta: Oh, I can give you an example. It was at Acadia, last summer. It was a major announcement release that a thesis got an award. The title of the thesis was about how that person came to be in touch with the sexual identity through interpretive dance.
It was released on the Research and Graduate Studies website saying that what made this thesis so special is that dance was the focus of the thesis and not just an add-on. I read the thesis.
There could be, as a research question, some merit to it. So, I don’t want to minimize that or someone’s coming out experience, but the problem with that is that it used autoethnography.
That was the key part I forgot to mention. You read the thesis. It reads like a diary entry, where “this is my diary and I will use references to reinforce my view of the world.” This is an exercise in confirmation bias.
There is no attempt to challenge your worldview from different angles. It was “all about me.” There was no attempt to use his experience to see if this can generalize to other people. That would be an interesting question.
It is not the question, but it is the approach. It is all very insular. You come through that thesis more ingrained in your views than you were to begin with because that process is reinforced.
This was a thesis in education, a counseling degree.
Jacobsen: This doesn’t seem as rigorous as one would hope in a graduate program, frankly.
Mehta: Yes, in a discussion on Facebook, I posted about that; it was one of my public posts. It was a different context about our union about to go on strike. That discussion led to this.
I said to that student that if you don’t think a university education is a Left-wing indoctrination, then go to New Real Peer Review on Twitter and see what’s there. If you don’t think that would happen at Acadia, then look here.
Then I gave a link to the Research in Graduate Studies website. So, then afterward, the dean came to see me. He said that if someone could, in theory, say that what I was saying was minimizing the person’s coming out experience, and if that was the case, then I would be violating the university’s policy on homophobia.
He said that he recommended that I take it down. I outright refused. That became a bit of a kerfuffle.
10. Jacobsen: What would you say has been the main controversy that you inadvertently stepped into in Canada?
Mehta: [Laughing] I thought that it would be my big claim to fame because after that I tried to tweet to media outlets and whatnot. I thought I was going to have an interview. That didn’t materialize. That fizzled.
I tried attempts at saying to Acadia, “If you really want to deal with racism, then abandon the decolonization and your commitment to social justice.” I hoped that would be the big stir. That didn’t happen, even though I ended it with the hashtag: “#itsokaytobewhite.”
Still nothing, but it happened inadvertently when I least expected it, which was when Andrew Scheer, our conservative opposition leader had removed his senator Lynn Beyak from the conservative caucus.
I tweeted out to him: You claim to be for free speech on the one hand, but then you remove her from your caucus. So then, are you saying First Nations are a group that cannot be criticized anyway? Then that is a bad move for race relations.
All I had done was tweet that. I hadn’t thought much of it. That is what led to the Twitter mobbing and all of these being in the media spotlight.
11. Jacobsen: When it comes to the underlying point, if I get the tacit message, in an ethic, you do not want to be a hypocrite. You want to apply standards to yourself as you would to others.
Mehta: As humanly possible.
Jacobsen: Within the constraints of energy, time, and so on, if someone was tired and drunk [Laughing], they would act like rats on narcotics. It would be roughly the same model. It would not be running at 100% so to speak.
I want to touch on more academic issues with regards to the fragmentation of knowledge. It is a formal interview setting, but I think it is a valuable conversation – especially in the context of North American academia, Canadian academia for shorthand.
What I notice with regards to the various disciplines in psychology, e.g. evolutionary psychology, cognitive psychology, etc., these fields obviously have some moments of distinct overlap in findings but coming from different frameworks of reference.
So, I would take a metaphor of the entire hopes and dreams of all knowledge in psychology in some Platonic world, some abstract, would be a big black sphere. Each discipline is a light shone on that sphere.
At times, they form something like a Venn diagram with each other with this mutually distinct but partially overlapping findings but coming from those different frameworks of reference or lenses.
What might ameliorate the issues with regards to the fragmentation of that knowledge based on differences in perspective in epistemology in psychology?
Mehta: I guess if there was some way of getting groups of people who do not think the same way to work with each other. I think right now the trend is “let’s encourage collaboration,” but what happens naturally is people who think alike work together because that is what you need for a collaboration [Laughing] to work.
Jacobsen: Political affiliation links to personality, right?
Mehta: There is partly that. I think those political links would affect how you think in terms of how you would approach problems, especially if there is going to be an ideological part.
Let us say within social neuroscience, “Let’s look for a biological basis for these constructs that we are viewing through a very limited lens,” you have all this work using event-related potentials trying to look at the biological basis of the implicit associations, but it always involves targets of white vs. black with white people using it.
But we are not using some crucial comparisons such as black look at white vs. black because that is what you would need to say it is that in-group and out-group difference. If I have read the social psychology literature, nobody wants to touch it.
What I have noticed in reading the beginning of articles, they say blacks show the same prejudices that whites do against blacks. I remember one study they showed faces on a screen.
The black faces were seen as larger and more threatening, but it was not only by whites but by blacks as well. There is something about having a darker skin color that our brains, for whatever reason is not clear to me, is registered as more threatening and that is putting them at more risk for all these horrible things that are happening to them.
If that got out and people knew that, then we could address the core problems but because no one wants to look at that side then the problems here will be solved because nobody wants to talk about that angle whatsoever.
Jacobsen: So, that part of the sphere remains dark or even if not dark only partially lit.
Mehta: Yes, it is like inattentional blindness or willful hemi-neglect.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Mehta: “We must not look at that.” We must be blind to that, even though it is staring you in the face.
12. Jacobsen: I remember some of the research on spousal abuse, where the focus is rightfully on women in the home, but looking at the rates it was something like a 1% difference between men and women.
It was a difference in style. Men were more prone to physical violence. Women were more prone to social and emotional violence, or abuse. That second part of that statement is that part not brought into the discussion. I do not see it.
Mehta: Yes, it is very hard. If you bring it up, you are called a Men’s Rights Activist, as if that is somehow a bad thing. But by extension of being one, you must somehow be a misogynist. Unfortunately, the political climate has gotten very heated.
But I think people are clueing in that all that is happening is that the Left/Liberal side of that doesn’t have arguments and are resorting to name calling. We are starting to see people say, “We have had enough and your game is up.”
Hopefully, that is what I try to do in my class. “Let’s be the voice of reason, you guys are going to the be the next generation, show the public that you can tackle these discussions. That you can lead and can do that in a positive manner.”
That whole idea of balancing the positive psychology with being realistic and open to people who think very differently from ourselves, so we can reach common ground. Maybe, not everyone will be 100% happy.
But at least, they can feel like part of the conversation and can get part of what they were looking for. I think that is a more realistic way of trying to approach things than what the social movements of the past did, which was “let’s grab life by the horns and our way is the right way.”
References
- Allen, C. (2018, February 26). Lobster band blues. Retrieved from http://www.kingscountynews.ca/news/lobster-band-blues-188978/.
- Brake, J. (2018, February 27). Acadia University to investigate professor after racist comments. Retrieved from http://aptnnews.ca/2018/02/27/university-investigate-professor-racist-comments/.
- Bundale, B. (2018, February 26). Acadia University launches investigation into controversial professor. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/nova-scotia/acadia-launches-investigation-prof-rick-mehta-1.4552847.
- Bundale, B. (2018, March 4). Acadia University investigation of professor intensifies campus free-speech debate. Retrieved from https://www.theglobeandmail.com/news/national/acadia-university-investigation-of-professor-intensifies-campus-free-speech-debate/article38199740/.
- Bundale, B. (2018, March 11). N.S. university’s probe of controversial professor intensifies free-speech debate. Retrieved from https://www.thespec.com/news-story/8321636-n-s-university-s-probe-of-controversial-professor-intensifies-free-speech-debate/.
- Bundale, B. (2018, January 15). Outspoken professor stokes free-speech debate at East Coast university. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3966309/free-speech-debate-at-east-coast-university/.
- Chisholm, C. (2018, February 27). Windsor’s downtown revival – trend or blip?. Retrieved from http://www.kingscountynews.ca/business/None/windsors-downtown-revival–trend-or-blip-189099/.
- Elliott, W. (2018, February 24). Kentville hospice will be filled with ‘light’ and ‘spirit’. Retrieved from http://www.kingscountynews.ca/news/local/kentville-hospice-will-be-filled-with-light-and-spirit-188767/.
- Ericsson, S. (2018, March 21). Professors’ association launches inquiry into Acadia University’s investigation of Rick Mehta. Retrieved from http://www.annapoliscountyspectator.ca/news/professors-association-launches-inquiry-into-acadia-universitys-investigation-of-rick-mehta-195112/.
- Ericsson, S. (2017, October 30). Students talk mental health, ending stigma at HeadStrong Summit. Retrieved from http://www.kingscountynews.ca/community/students-talk-mental-health-ending-stigma-at-headstrong-summit-158136/.
- Gandesha, S. (2018, March 10). In defense of free speech. Retrieved from https://www.opendemocracy.net/samir-gandesha/in-defense-of-free-speech.
- Gunn, A. (2018, January 19). Acadia professor defends Beyak’s residential school remarks. Retrieved from http://thechronicleherald.ca/novascotia/1535294-acadia-professor-defends-beyak%E2%80%99s-residential-school-remarks.
- Gunn, A. (2018, March 9). Don’t silence speech on campus, MLA urges. Retrieved from http://thechronicleherald.ca/novascotia/1551570-don%E2%80%99t-silence-speech-on-campus-mla-urges.
- Herald: opinions. (2018, March 3). UNIVERSITY CONTROVERSIES / Your letters. Retrieved from http://thechronicleherald.ca/letters/1550216-university-controversies-your-letters.
- iPolitics. (2018, January 26). The Rebel to Rabble Review: Minimum wage rants and rage. Retrieved from https://ipolitics.ca/article/rebel-rabble-review-minimum-wage-rants-rage/.
- Jones, B. (2018, March 5). Canada: Acadia University’s Rick Mehta facing investigation for unpopular comments on gender, multiculturalism. Retrieved from http://www.theglobaldispatch.com/canada-acadia-universitys-rick-mehta-facing-investigation-for-unpopular-comments-on-gender-multiculturalism-94051/.
- Montoya, C. (2018, March 5). Canadian professor under investigation for promoting free speech in class. Retrieved from https://www.thecollegefix.com/post/42576/.
- Ottawa Citizen Editorial Board. (2018, January 22). Today’s letters: On parking and political correctness. Retrieved from http://ottawacitizen.com/news/politics/todays-letters-on-parking-and-political-correctness.
- Patil, A. (2018, March 20). Inquiry launched into Acadia’s investigation of controversial prof. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/nova-scotia/canadian-association-of-university-teachers-inquiry-acadia-1.4584620.
- Patil, A. (2018, January 15). Petition calls for Acadia prof to be fired for social media posts. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/nova-scotia/petition-calls-for-acadia-professor-to-be-fired-twitter-1.4487142.
- Powell, L. (2018, February 8). Homes evacuated before man surrenders to RCMP in Bear River East standoff. Retrieved from http://www.hantsjournal.ca/news/local/homes-evacuated-before-man-surrenders-to-rcmp-in-bear-river-east-standoff-184438/.
- Reid, S.G. (2018, March 6). UPDATE: War on Acadia U prof’s academic independence takes serious turn. Retrieved from https://www.therebel.media/update_war_on_acadia_u_prof_s_academic_independence_takes_serious_turn.
- Risdon, J. (2018, February 6). Wheels on the home go round and round. Retrieved from http://www.kingscountynews.ca/business/wheels-on-the-home-go-round-and-round-183625/.
- Smith, D. (2018, March 7). Danielle Smith: Maybe we need to defund public schools. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/4067888/danielle-smith-maybe-we-need-to-defund-public-schools/.
- Soave, R. 92018, March 19). Some Pundits Say There’s No Campus Free Speech ‘Crisis.’ Here’s Why They’re Wrong.. Retrieved from https://reason.com/blog/2018/03/19/some-pundits-say-theres-no-campus-free-s.
- Springer, S. (2018, March 21). Anarchist professor takes on hate speech. Retrieved from https://theconversation.com/anarchist-professor-takes-on-hate-speech-93606.
- Starratt, K. (2018, January 5). Annual Sheffield Mills Eagle Watch weekends to celebrate community, culture. Retrieved from http://www.kingscountynews.ca/community/None/annual-sheffield-mills-eagle-watch-weekends-to-celebrate-community-culture-174884/.
- The Globe and Mail. (2018, March 7). March 6: ‘Absolutely unacceptable’ as a strategy. Plus other letters to the editor. Retrieved from https://www.theglobeandmail.com/opinion/letters/article-march-6-absolutely-unacceptable-as-a-strategy-plus-other-letters/.
- Wente, M. 92018, March 3). You can’t say that on campus. Retrieved from https://www.theglobeandmail.com/opinion/you-cant-say-that-on-campus/article38174267/.
- Williams, T.D. (2018, March 5). Politically Incorrect Canadian Professor Investigated for Views on Gender, Multiculturalism. Retrieved from http://www.breitbart.com/big-government/2018/03/05/politically-incorrect-canadian-professor-investigated-controversial-views-gender-multiculturalism/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor, Psychology, Acadia University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: March 22, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/mehta; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3]B.Sc. (Honours), University of Toronto; M.Sc., McGill University; Ph.D., McGill University.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/03/15
Abstract
Two short, separate conversations with Ben McDonald and Howie Slugh. Both interviews were conducted in late 2017 with recommendations from Pardes Seleh. McDonald discusses personal background, personal studies, the general state of America, the media and journalism, cross-political conversations, blanket demonization, and assessment of Trump. Slugh discusses personal background, Orthodox Judaism, cultural and media representations of Judaism, the state of America for 2017, virtue in the individual and in the society, ethics, the Trump Administration, and a personal hero.
Keywords: Ben McDonald, conversations, Howie Slugh, media, political science, Trump, Utah, Washington
Two Short, Separate Conversations with Ben McDonald and Howie Slugh[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Let’s start with some family background regarding religion, geography, culture, and language.
Ben McDonald: I grew up in Salt Lake City, Utah. I am not personally religious. My grandpa is an Episcopal priest. I grew up around Mormons too, living in Salt Lake City. I have a bunch of family members who aren’t religious as well.
2. Jacobsen: What are you studying in school?
McDonald: I am a political science major and a journalism minor.
3. Jacobsen: When you’re looking at the general state of America, what is your perspective on it?
McDonald: I think it is becoming a little more divided, but as more time goes by things become more divided because everyone is so polarized with everything. You see this with politics being involved in every aspect of everything. I think it is starting to turn back to where you see people who are more set in their ways.
It is hard to have a discussion with people. But you have people who still don’t care as much. There are people who want to go about their own business. I think there are people who aren’t interested in politics are being made to be involved in it.
4. Jacobsen: If you look at the landscape of the media, in our own field of journalism, tied to politics to a degree, do you think that the media are doing their job sufficiently or do you think that they are failing in their journalistic duties?
McDonald: I think there are the journalists who do a good job. But I think people are starting to distrust the media, even fake media or the smaller newspapers, but even national things and YouTube. The reportage on things that aren’t necessarily a story or a worthy cause.
A lot of not truthful things that the media reports on makes people not trust them. I think the gap of people not trusting them is growing more and more, the more and more it goes on.
5. Jacobsen: Do you think this contributes to a mild decline in cross-political conversations? In other words, Republicans speaking to Democrats and vice versa, or other political orientations.
McDonald: I think so because I think people want to watch their side and see the other side as the bad guys. They don’t want to have a conversation with them. I think people can be portrayed as – whatever side you’re on – the bad guy, which makes you not want to converse with them, in my opinion.
6. Jacobsen: In a way, it is a form of blanket demonization so you don’t have to think about the other side.
McDonald: Yes, it is othering the other side, so you’re right no matter what you do.
Jacobsen: In a way, does this amount to a form of moral self-exaltation? “I am right. they are wrong. Therefore, I am better.”
McDonald: Yes.
7. Jacobsen: With regards to the two areas of your expertise, we talked about one, which is journalism. We also talked about politics a bit. For the Trump administration and the surrounding rhetoric, do you think President Trump is doing a good job, an okay job, or a poor job, in his position as the President of the United States?
McDonald: I think he’s doing an okay job. I think he’s done what he can do personally. But a lot of the agenda had gotten stopped in Congress for multiple reasons, whatever they may be. Though I think his rhetoric could be better, which has set him behind of what he wants to accomplish. But I he’s done a relatively okay to a good job, overall.
8. Jacobsen: Do you have any final feelings or thoughts in conclusion based on the conversation today?
McDonald: I think politics has become so polarized, so I think people need to re-evaluate and take a look at what is happening.
9. Jacobsen: Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Ben.
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Let’s start with some family background regarding religion, geography, culture, and language?
Howie Slugh: I was born in Queens, New York. I lived in Fairlawn, New Jersey. Then we moved to Hollywood, Florida. I am an Orthodox Jew. My parents are Orthodox Jews. Now, I live in Washington, DC.
2. Jacobsen: With regards to the Orthodox or I assume Hasidic Jewish background with parents, do you still practice?
Slugh: Yes, I continue to be an Orthodox Jew.
3. Jacobsen: With regards to that faith, what do you consider to be some of the more common misconceptions about the faith – beliefs and practices? What truths dispel them?
Slugh: I am not particularly keen on cultural or media representations of Judaism, so I wouldn’t really know. I know the most famous representations of Judaism are not religious or only religious in shallow ways, or in “spiritual but not religious” ways.
None of those would accurately represent Judaism, obviously. I have not seen a super amount of representation of Judaism in the culture.
4. Jacobsen: Taking that and pivoting into perspective, I want to get your perspective on the state of America 2017. If you look at America, broadly speaking, to set the groundwork of this part of the conversation, what is your general take on what are the more things? Do you think things are positive, relatively stable, or negative?
Slugh: So, I am Burkean in addition to being an Orthodox Jew. I think they go well together. I look at 2017 and see a concerning lack of faith in our institutions, and lack of faith and dedication to the permanent things. That is certainly concerning.
I do think things do tend to go slowly. I think things are more resistant than people think they are. I don’t think things are that bad. Things tend to be sticky. They take a long time. I forgot who said it at the moment, but there’s a lot of rot in a country. This is not a bad thing, it means that countries can withstand a lot of negative things.
The country has a negative that we can make better. But America has been around 200+ years and has a lot of social capital. I don’t think it is going away anytime soon.
Things, incrementally, might be headed in a not great direction in some ways, but also, thank God, we’re healthy and living long and generally a still very prosperous country. Even in some social trends, things are improving.
The fact that sexual abusers are getting called out and punished is definitely a good trend, especially if there is an underlying cultural trend. People saying, “Hey, things aren’t arising ex nihilo. People aren’t harassing out of nowhere. There is a general culture of not taking virtue seriously enough. We should foster virtue rather than only going after the bad guys.”
That would be a tremendous change. Things can change quickly. But the permanent things are very permanent, respect and love for family, respect for country, religion in general, even if they wax and wane are very permanent.
Even if something is pulling those permanent things, we can quickly go to strengthening them. All the while they remain fixed and steady. It is easy in the heat of the moment to say 2017 is a super, monumental moment
But if you take a step back, it’s probably not that important.
5. Jacobsen: You mentioned the permanent things and virtue. Two things, a person, and tradition, that come to mind for me are Aristotle and the Abrahamic faiths. So, when you’re referencing permanent things such as family and faith as well as things such as an ethic grounded in virtue, I want to dive a little deeper into that, if I may. What are you defining as virtue, in an individual and in a society?
Slugh: The general thing that comes to my mind is Burke, not necessarily on virtue, but Robbie George on virtue. Working to create an environment Where the pursuit of the good and human flourishing is available, I guess teleology in there too. The purpose of people is to live a good life, to have families, to love their children, to work to the flourishing of their fellow humans.
That is a virtuous life. A way that does not cause suffering of your fellow people. That treats your fellow people as ends and not means. That follows the Golden Rule treating others as you would like to be treated, not subjectively but objectively.
If you want to be treated poorly, you shouldn’t treat others poorly. It is not that. It is how would a human being with the characteristics of a human being want to be treated, not how you as an individual want to be treated.
It is creating those kinds of circumstances where those things that are good for humans are able to be pursued. That you are not interfering with other people’s pursuits. It is a positive and negative. You are fostering an environment where people can pursue the things that are good for people and not hindering those things that are good for people.
You can see this is in history, religion, tradition. There are sources for finding things. It is not the simplest question, but it is also less complex than people think. We have the American ideal of fairly independent people living with their families and loved ones and not harming one another, adding valuable things to the world.
People may scoff at it as simplistic, but it has endured for all of American history and long before that. Sometimes, “simple” is good
6. Jacobsen: In a way, its simplicity may underly the carving out of a lot of excesses that may have been attached to it in earlier times as that kind of ethic developed.
Slugh: It is certainly possible.
7. Jacobsen: I want to talk about the Trump Administration or President Trump himself. If you were taking the perspective of a teacher, and this is a bit of a lighter question, what would be the grade and comments section?
Slugh: Basically, very incomplete, because of no significant legislation, a lot of stuff he has done that hasn’t required Congress has been quite good because he has released regulations repeating the HHS abortiofacient/contraceptive Mandate.
Which is now in the interim final rule, the contraception mandate now carves out an actual exemption for religious people and religious institutions and even conscientious objectors, as opposed to the prior accommodation that wasn’t a real accommodation.
It still forced people to be complicit with evil, or at least what they considered evil. He nominated terrific judges, Gorsich and a number of appellate and district court judges. He signed the Mexico City Policy very early on in the administration: day 3. It wasn’t day 1, but day 3. It prohibits the funding of foreign abortionists, which saves lives, obviously, and is a terrific thing
So, in those courts, he has done very well. Obviously, his rhetoric has left a lot to be desired, and his personal ethic [Laughing] has left a lot to be desired, but one role of a president is to sign legislation
Somewhat, it is also Congress’s fault, but he certainly hasn’t helped matters on this pointing, getting matters through. He has three more years at least to get some more legislation through. Then we can more fully judge his legacy at that point.
Obviously, if we get wiped out in the midterms, then there will be a major difficulty and stumbling block in the way of his getting any legislation through. That will make it much more likely that he gets a bad grade. That’s where we stand now.
8. Jacobsen: Last question, who is a personal hero for you?
Slugh: I had the privilege to know. I had conversations with him. I met him in Italy in a law school class. I was very impressed by his determination to keep on pushing forward, even when things seemed bleak. He certainly recognized a lot of times when things seemed bleak, and when he was on a bit of a quixotic quest. He realized that. Sometimes, it seemed like he didn’t make a difference, but kept pursuing what he thought was right in a brilliant, funny, and energetic way.
He was not pollyannish about it, saying, “Tomorrow, I will wake up and Americans will realize how the Constitution should be interpreted and what the rule of law means, and what it means to be a country of laws and not men.” But he kept his eyes focused on history and on what the right thing to do was. He kept pursuing that goal. I find that very admirable. He was a terrific person, who was easy to get along with and overall a person that I admire greatly.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Slugh is an Attorney who works in Washington, D.C. McDonald is a Journalist.
[2] Individual Publication Date: March 15, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/mcdonald-slugh; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/03/08
Abstract
An extensive interview with Dr. Oren Amitay, Ph.D., C.Psych. He discusses: personal philosophy in terms of epistemology and engagement with people, non-shyness, Carl Jung, Freud and Rogers; cognitive complexity in animals, Jordan Peterson, Magnanimousology and Martyrology; and an ending note with Alice in Wonderland.
Keywords: clinical psychology, media consultant, Oren Amitay, registered psychologist.
Dr. Oren Amitay, Ph.D., C.Psych. on His Life and Views: Registered Psychologist and Media Consultant (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Jacobsen: What you are getting at is what we both know, the countries with the highest single parenthood rates in the developed world are the United States, Canada, New Zealand, Australia, and the United Kingdom, I believe.
In this country, we do have that lack of parental guidance, support, encouragement, mentorship, and so on. I think that is very apt in terms of describing patient lives, I guess. In terms of personal philosophy, I am thinking of themes consistent across domains of life.
What do you take as your personal philosophy in terms of epistemology and engagement with people?
Amitay: There are a few. Because of the way I was raised, I tell people that I am kind of antisocial, but in a different way. There are two types of “colloquial antisocial.” The one that most people think of are those who are shy or don’t like being with people.
Jacobsen: Zimbardo’s research on shyness and misanthropes come to mind for those categories for me.
Amitay: Sure, that is not me. But that is what people think of when they think of antisocial. Then there is the clinical diagnosis of antisocial personality disorder. And that is definitely not me because it describes someone who is reckless, impulsive, irresponsible, deceitful, aggressive and/or lacking in empathy; people with antisocial personality disorder have a history of harming or violating the rights of others with no remorse.
I am sure there is a better term for it, but I call myself “antisocial” in the sense that I do not allow society to dictate how I function. I stay within certain parameters and rules, but I do not do so blindly; I question them all of the time. If I choose to do something, fine.
But the point is that I am choosing to act in a certain way because I know that it is in my best interests to do so or because I want to do it, even though I know I could do something that contravenes a particular norm, rule or expectation—and there’s a chance that I may still do those things at some other time. The opposite of my perspective is what Karen Horney called, “The tyranny of the should,” whereby people are driven by a “neurotic” need to be a certain way or to do things that they believe society or others expect of them, without questioning why.
But when you ask about personal philosophy and how I interact with others, I balance a few things: One, I believe humans are, by nature, self-interested or self-serving. I am more on the Freudian side than the Rogerian side in that regard. If you put a bunch of kids on a deserted island, Rogers thinks you would get utopia. I say, “No, you are going to end up with Lord of the Flies.”
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Amitay: That is why communism or socialism will never work. That is, within any given group of more than a few people, whether 10, 20, or whatever, there will be at least one person or a few people thinking, “Everyone is working together and cooperating with each other. I can take advantage of that.”
That is part of our human nature. Why wouldn’t it be? Every other animal is self-serving or self-interested. Richard Dawkins showed in The Selfish Gene that even apparently altruistic behaviours are, in fact, self-serving. There is also a kind of reciprocal altruism, whereby you scratch my back and I will scratch yours.
Humans are self-serving, I have no doubt. Selfish would be the harshest description; self-serving is not as bad. Then there is self-interested, which is a relatively benign term
There are anomalies, of course. But are such people genuinely altruistic because of some gene sequence? Is it due to the way they were raised? There is even a disorder where someone gives, gives, gives beyond what they can give. They give money, time, whatever to the point that it comes at some great cost to him/herself.
Jacobsen: Magnanimousology [Laughing]?
Amitay: [Laughing] Martyrology? That is a good name for that.
In any event, notwithstanding my belief that humans are self-interested and my inclination not to be constrained by societal conventions or expectations, I am guided by a “humanistic” personal philosophy, which is “do no harm to others.”
Do I want to hurt certain people? Of course. But I typically do not act on such feelings, or the “harm” I cause is minor, for instance knocking someone down a peg or two on Twitter.
This brings us to another important part of the human condition, which is the dark side we all have. Carl Jung called this “the Shadow.” Dr. Peterson talks about that a lot.
When I was reading Carl Jung, the idea of the Shadow really appealed to me. I always knew I had a dark side and I was never afraid to access it. So many people are afraid to acknowledge or to tap into their Shadow because of shame, guilt, fear of losing control, or some other reason. I try to encourage people to understand that they too have this dark side and there is nothing wrong with admitting that, as long as you do not let it overwhelm you—otherwise you are potentially entering the realm of psychopathy or evil.
The Shadow is part of what makes us human. That is part of my philosophy. We are incredibly flawed creatures. As long as you recognize that and can accept it, you can become better; not better than someone else, not better because someone tells you to do so, but better because you want to grow as a human being.
I do believe that we as animals are motivated to grow to the best of our capabilities. It is survival: be the best that you can be. Other animals do not have neuroses like us because they are not being told, “You are not good enough.” Yet, they do develop in the direction of becoming the best animal they can be, otherwise they will not survive long.
2. Jacobsen: They do not live long enough to know what can pop up. Their cognitive complexity isn’t as far as ours.
On a side note, Dr. Peterson has recently been saying that he finally discovered what “The meek shall inherit the earth” means, since it does not seem to make much sense. In short, this phrase is a translation of the notion that the man who knows he could unsheathe his sword and wreak real havoc/destruction if he wished, but chooses not to do so, is the most noble and powerful man, and he shall “inherit” the earth. In other words, if you know you are capable of doing terrible things, yet you choose to access and harness your Shadow in ways that end up benefiting others, you are a truly righteous person.
Conversely, those who have antisocial personality disorder go in the other direction: They don’t care about other people. They break rules wantonly. They “rationalize” or make cheap excuses for whatever bad things they do.
Before my aforementioned crisis when I was 27-years-old, I used to do that to some degree: I would make up self-serving lies like we all do. I would justify things, rationalize. But when I was struck by that moment of profound insight, I thought, “No, I am going to own everything completely.” Since then, I am always completely aware of what I do. When I screw up, I know I have screwed up. If I have done something bad or wrong, I know it and I feel an appropriate amount of guilt about it.”
I have a conscience, thank God, because fear does not usually stop me from doing things. Rather, I do not want to harm other people; it is that simple. That is the way I function.
Another thing to consider is that we have an immensely powerful prefrontal cortex and an incredible capacity for language. I put a premium on language because there has to be a reason we have such a complex system and that we are born with the ability to learn something like this.
If you think about it, there is no way that we should be able to process and to understand language as well as we can at such a young age. It is not possible that we learn it purely through exposure or conditioning because our abilities develop at a rate totally disproportionately to our experiences. Noam Chomsky argues that we must therefore have a language processing centre in the brain.
It is interesting and disappointing: I tell my students, “There are so many books I have planned to write but I have never got around to finishing any of them. Instead, other people go ahead and end up writing about things I have thought of as well. Kudos to them.”
As an example, Dr. Peterson created his Self Authoring program. When I first decided to become a psychologist about 25 years ago, I wanted to create a therapy based on something I had read about “self-narrative” theory, which really appealed to me.
Humans are the products of the stories that we tell ourselves. I tell my students and patients, “It all boils down to perspective.” Whatever situation or experience you find yourself in, you can interpret it in many different ways. As long as you are not “deluding” yourself, you should try your best to look at things in the most adaptive way.
For example, if I go up to a beautiful woman and say, “Hi,” and she says, “Get away from me toad,” I can look at that in several different ways: I can say, “I am a horrible toad. I should go kill myself.” Or, “I guess I was punching above my weight class; I should aim for someone I have a chance of attracting.” Or, “Jeez, she is not a nice person,” etc. As long as I am reasonable or realistic and don’t think, for instance, “She is just saying that because she really loves me but does not want to risk getting hurt,” I should try my best to interpret and process the scenario in ways that will benefit me in some way.
We have to keep in mind that what we choose to focus on or the way we choose to interpret our experiences or the people, events and situations we observe will affect how we feel about ourselves and other people, how we function and feel the next day, what we learn from it, etc. It is based on language to a large degree. Language is how we make sense of our experiences and the world around us.
Here is one example I teach my students and patients (it does not work for certain cultures or languages such as Iranian/Farsi): I say, “When people talk, we have a tendency to say the word ‘you’ when describing a personal experience—It is a simple language convention that is intended to make the story seem more “applicable” to everyone, especially the person with whom we are speaking. For instance, if someone is talking about something that happened to them while riding the bus the other day, they might say, “When you’re riding a bus and people brush by you…”
In therapy, however, saying “you” when talking about your own personal experience is, in fact, often a way of emotionally distancing yourself from what happened. You are making it seem abstract or a generalization rather than your own personal experience. I tell my students and especially my patients, “Own your experience. Embrace it completely.”
Some people are incessant and cannot help themselves. No matter how hard they try or how many times I point out what they are doing, they seem to be compulsively disavowing themselves of the experience.
As another example, people who frequently use “stupid” or “silly” or “ridiculous” or other such negative words when referring to themselves or something they are saying tend to be self-critical. They are often perfectionistic. And they are miserable a lot of the time. They usually have no idea how often they use this kind of language to denigrate themselves.
One more example: Most people who talk quickly are very nervous. I talk a mile a minute but it is not because I am nervous; that is the way my brain operates.
In any event, when I was training to be a psychologist, my colleagues and I were listening to a recording of my very first therapy session. Whereas most of my classmates were scared, nervous or embarrassed to play their own recordings, I did not care at all. In my mind, if I sound bad, so be it. I will not be embarrassed. I will learn from it.
In this case, it was a young, attractive, intelligent, articulate and witty woman. We had a great back-and-forth. There was very little silence.
It was a great session and everyone was saying things like, “Wow! This guy is good.” They all seemed impressed with or envious of how smoothly the session went, especially since their first session recordings did not sound so good.
However, the professor gave me a disapproving look. I thought, “You asshole, don’t rain on my parade.” But he was 100% right. When I tell my students this story, I say that what we had been listening to was a great date…”
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Amitay: However, this was not a date but a therapy session. And what was lacking was any reflection on the patient’s part. The professor told me to slow it down and to not fill in the silences. When I took his advice the following week, the difference was incredible.
It made the first session seem like a waste. This next session, I saw the effects it had on her. I saw her really reflect on her words. She was focusing on her words and what they meant. She was not jumping from topic to topic and feeling to feeling. She had to sit in the moment. There was real depth to her experience and she gained some important insights.
Okay, last example: When I have students talk in small groups and then present their ideas to the class, if the student speaking says something like, “We believe that…” or “We thought that the problem you gave us…” I tell the class with a smile, “If (s)he had said, ‘I’ instead of ‘we’ right now, that would have been a pretty good indicator that (s)he may be a ‘narcissist.’ At the very least, it would have meant that they are likely the kind of person who is not a team player, who tries to make him/herself stand out or look better than everyone else, who takes credit for other people’s work, who is apt to throw you under the bus if necessary, etc.”
I would never say such things if the person had, in fact, said “I” when referring to what the group had discussed because that would make them feel so uncomfortable, given the implication of what I am explaining. But whenever I do say it, many students do seem to be reflecting on past experiences (or maybe the group work they had just done) and some of them display a look of recognition, acknowledgment, or appreciation for the accuracy of my claim.
3. Jacobsen: “We’re painting the roses red…” from Alice in Wonderland. The scene with the Queen of Hearts. These two cards are jumping around painting roses that were black/white into red because the Queen of Hearts says so.
It is just to calm everyone down. We are going to make the world her vision. Why? To appease.
Amitay: [Laughing] Right.
Jacobsen: I think that should suffice to cover much of your own life and views. Thank you for the opportunity and your time, Dr. Amitay.
References
- Alini, E. (2017, July 30). 3 steps to teach your brain to manage stress and crush it at work. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3614445/3-steps-to-teach-your-brain-to-manage-stress-and-crush-it-at-work/.
- Alini, E. (2017, June 18). 6 mind tricks to defeat the pressure to spend and save more. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3533142/mind-tricks-spend-less-save-more/.
- Alini, E. (2017, September 7). Kids activities: When too many extracurriculars lead to anxiety. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3706356/kids-activities-anxiety-back-to-school-2017/.
- Alini, E. (2017, June 25). The pressure on men to be providers is one reason they have much higher suicide rates. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3550896/the-pressure-on-men-to-be-providers-is-one-reason-they-have-much-higher-suicide-rates/.
- Armstrong, J. (2015, July 22). 1 in 5 Ottawa residents are on Ashley Madison. What makes the city so infidelity-friendly?. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2125137/1-in-5-ottawa-residents-are-on-ashley-madison-what-makes-the-city-so-infidelity-friendly/.
- Ballingall, A. (2015, September 5). Back to school blues can follow you for life, psychologists say. Retrieved from https://www.thestar.com/news/gta/2015/09/05/back-to-school-blues-can-follow-you-for-life-psychologists-say.html.
- Bogart, N. (2014, February 5). Kids learning digital skills before life skills: Study. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1130833/kids-learning-digital-skills-before-life-skills-study/.
- Bogart, N. (2013, May 1). Reality check: Can children become addicted to technology?. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/527348/reality-check-can-children-become-addicted-to-technology/.
- Bologna, C. (2018, January 17). Why People Like To Stay In Places Where Celebrities Have Died. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.ca/entry/why-people-stay-where-celebrities-died_us_5a4bf057e4b06d1621bb5ede.
- Calhoun, E. (2017, October 29). PETERSON PUBLICLY EXPOSES PERSONAL FACEBOOK PROFILES OF ACTIVISTS. Retrieved from http://thestrand.ca/peterson-publicly-exposes-personal-facebook-profiles-of-activists/.
- Casey, L. (2017, January 31). Quebec mosque attack a teachable moment for children, say experts. Retrieved from https://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/quebec-mosque-attack-a-teachable-moment-for-children-say-experts-1.3265349.
- Chai, C. (2017, July 13). 18 things every parent should do with their kids this summer. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3593971/18-things-every-parent-should-do-with-their-kids-this-summer/.
- Chai, C. (2014, August 1). Back to school: 12 things parents, kids should do before summer ends. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1486851/back-to-school-12-things-parents-kids-should-do-before-summer-ends/.
- Chai, C. (2015, March 31). Crash landing: How do airplane accidents affect survivors’ mental health?. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1913696/crash-landing-how-do-airplane-accidents-affect-survivors-mental-health/.
- Chai, C. (2013, August 20). Dad’s controversial advice for daughter’s sex life mirrors parenting in Canada, experts say. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/791203/dads-controversial-advice-for-daughters-sex-life-mirrors-parenting-in-canada-experts-say/.
- Chai, C. (2016, May 9). Fort McMurray wildfire: How to talk to your kids about evacuations, uncertainty. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2689795/fort-mcmurray-wildfire-how-to-talk-to-your-kids-about-evacuations-uncertainty/.
- Chai, C. (2017, June 5). Healthy ways to cope when you’re inundated with violent, tragic news. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3503380/healthy-ways-to-cope-when-youre-inundated-with-violent-tragic-news/.
- Chai, C. (2013, April 16). How the Boston Marathon bombings impact the public psychologically. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/485574/how-the-boston-marathon-bombings-impact-the-public-psychologically/.
- Chai, C. (2016, March 10). I love you, man: New research suggests bromances improve men’s health. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2569560/i-love-you-man-new-research-suggests-bromances-improve-mens-health/.
- Chai, C. (2016, May 14). Is the ‘2-minute’ countdown bad parenting? Here’s why kids have a meltdown. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2700190/is-the-2-minute-countdown-bad-parenting-heres-why-kids-have-a-meltdown/.
- Chai, C. (2016, September 1). Kids as young as 3 call themselves fat, refuse food because of weight gain. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2916494/kids-as-young-as-3-call-themselves-fat-refuse-food-because-of-weight-gain/.
- Chai, C. (2016, July 19). Pokemon Go: How viral game helps youth cope with mental health issues, social anxiety. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2834558/pokemon-go-how-viral-game-helps-youth-cope-with-mental-health-issues-social-anxiety/.
- Chai, C. (2016, September 5). Reality check: Is watching porn killing your happy marriage?. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2921239/reality-check-is-watching-porn-killing-your-happy-marriage/.
- Chai, C. (2015, August 29). Sex ed 101: How to talk to your kids about the birds and the bees. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2186113/sex-ed-101-how-to-talk-to-your-kids-about-the-birds-and-the-bees/.
- Chai, C. (2014, February 28). Should Vince Li be granted unescorted visits? Experts weigh in. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1179523/should-vince-li-be-granted-unescorted-visits-experts-weigh-in/.
- Chai, C. (2014, July 4). Study examines why girls call each other ‘sluts’ – it’s not about sex. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1373537/study-examines-why-girls-call-each-other-sluts-its-not-about-sex/.
- Chai, C. (2017, April 6). World Health Day 2017: Why the WHO chose depression as its focus this year. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3359151/world-health-day-2017-why-the-who-chose-depression-as-its-focus-this-year/.
- Chai, C. (2016, February 12). Valentine’s Day: What happens to your brain when you fall in love. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2514816/valentines-day-what-happens-to-your-brain-when-you-fall-in-love/.
- Chai, C. & Calahan, K. (2014, August 12). Robin Williams and mental health: Misconceptions about depression. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1504572/robin-williams-and-mental-health-misconceptions-about-depression/.
- CHCH. (2017, May 25). Experts say bullying is getting worse in schools. Retrieved from http://www.chch.com/experts-say-bullying-getting-worse-schools/.
- College Fix Staff. (2017, August 17). University cancels event called ‘The Stifling of Free Speech on University Campuses’. Retrieved from https://www.thecollegefix.com/post/35637/.
- CTVnews.ca Staff. (2018, January 1). Why Jan. 1 could be the worst day to make a resolution. Retrieved from https://www.ctvnews.ca/lifestyle/why-jan-1-could-be-the-worst-day-to-make-a-resolution-1.3741348.
- Elliott, J.K. (2018, January 16). Muslims fear backlash over hijab hoax as school takes heat for press conference. Retrieved from https://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/muslims-fear-backlash-over-hijab-hoax-as-school-takes-heat-for-press-conference-1.3761771.
- Ferguson, A. (2018, January 18). ‘Epidemic’ of loneliness more deadly than smoking, study finds. Retrieved from http://toronto.citynews.ca/2018/01/18/epidemic-loneliness-deadly-smoking-study-finds/.
- Fisher, R. (2014, September 11). Government Sexploitation. Retrieved from https://nowtoronto.com/news/government-sexploitation/.
- Ghose, T. (2013, October 24). 7 Signs Your Child Is an iPad Addict. Retrieved from https://www.livescience.com/40680-signs-kids-addiction-to-ipad.html.
- Ghose, T. (2013, October 28). Pediatricians Issue New Media Guidelines for Kids. Retrieved from https://www.livescience.com/40732-pediatricians-media-guidelines-kids.html.
- Griger, E. (2016, April 22). ‘You don’t look sick:’ Student claims he was made to write U of T exam. Retrieved from http://www.680news.com/2016/04/22/you-dont-look-sick-student-claims-he-was-made-to-write-u-of-t-exam/.
- Hauen, J. (2017, August 16) Facing pushback, Ryerson University cancels panel discussion on campus free speech. Retrieved from http://nationalpost.com/news/canada/facing-pushback-ryerson-cancels-panel-discussion-on-campus-free-speech.
- Hunter, B. (2017, November 11). Jordan Peterson fans pack free speech discussion. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/news/local-news/jordan-peterson-fans-pack-free-speech-discussion.
- Kay, B. (2017 March 21). Barbara Kay: A man who’ll stand up for the rights of other men (and boys) on campus and in society. Retrieved from http://nationalpost.com/opinion/barbara-kay-a-man-wholl-stand-up-for-the-rights-of-other-men-and-boys-on-campus-and-in-society.
- Kozicka, P. (2015, October 30). 7 inappropriate Halloween costumes that will come back to haunt you. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2308440/7-inappropriate-halloween-costumes-that-will-come-back-to-haunt-you/.
- Kozicka, P. (2016, August 29). Back to school: Tips to overcome the 3 most common first-day jitters. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2908752/back-to-school-tips-to-overcome-the-3-most-common-first-day-jitters/.
- Kozicka, P. (2016, November 9). How to talk to kids about Donald Trump’s election victory. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3056776/how-to-talk-to-kids-about-donald-trumps-election-victory/.
- Levy, S. (2017, October 28). Hateful poster campaign targets outspoken Prof. Jordan Peterson. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/news/local-news/outspoken-prof-targetted-by-hateful-poster-campaign.
- Martin, N. (2016, October 18). EmojiHealth app aims to get youth talking about their health. Retrieved from http://toronto.citynews.ca/2016/10/18/emojihealth-app-aims-get-youth-talking-health/.
- Nasser, S. (2016, July 15). Puppies, selfies, corpses: How graphic images on social media can change your brain. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/toronto/graphic-images-trauma-1.3681973.
- Nicolas, L. (2013, April 16). Double rape victim speaks out about the stigma of sexual assault. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/486567/double-rape-victim-speaks-out-about-the-stigma-of-sexual-assault/.
- Puzic, S. (2014, July 7). Bonnie and Clyde Syndrome: Why some women are attracted to men like Paul Bernardo. Retrieved from https://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/bonnie-and-clyde-syndrome-why-some-women-are-attracted-to-men-like-paul-bernardo-1.1898895.
- RT. (2017, August 21). ‘In today’s world if you aren’t far left, you’re seen as Nazi’. Retrieved from https://www.rt.com/op-ed/400448-far-left-brand-everyone-nazi/.
- Shah, M. & Jeffords, S. (2015, August 25). Ashley Madison hack turns ugly. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2015/08/24/toronto-police-update-ashley-madison-investigation/wcm/83c0c0a3-89da-4505-94c1-38aa275d9889.
- Shum, D. (2015, January 13). Small majority disapprove of Toronto police carding: poll. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1770677/slim-majority-of-torontonians-disapprove-of-police-carding-poll/.
- Soh, D. (2017, November 14). How to win the war on free speech. Retrieved from https://www.theglobeandmail.com/opinion/how-to-win-the-war-on-free-speech/article36943894/.
- Soh, D.W. (2017, August 28). The left is alienating its allies by shutting down free speech. Retrieved from http://www.chch.com/experts-say-bullying-getting-worse-schools/.
- Sund, J. (2017, September 7). Canadian students must stand up to censorship. Retrieved from http://www.spiked-online.com/newsite/article/canadian-students-must-stand-up-to-censorship/20299#.Wo8j16jwaM8.
- The Varsity Editorial Board. (2017, November 13). Wilful blindness to Peterson’s antics verges on impunity. Retrieved from https://thevarsity.ca/2017/11/11/wilful-blindness-to-petersons-antics-verges-on-impunity/.
- Thomaidis, I. & Yuen, J. (2015, September 28). Dance instructor accused of sexually assaulting female student. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2015/09/28/dance-instructor-accused-of-sex-assault-on-student/wcm/ffe1fcee-bdf6-44e0-8a70-9219be582a3a.
- Thorpe, J.R. (2016, May 24). 4 Psychological Signs You Resent Your Partner. Retrieved from https://www.bustle.com/articles/162463-4-psychological-signs-you-resent-your-partner.
- van Kampen, S. (2017, March 16). Keeping Canada Safe offers glimpse into behind-the-scenes security jobs. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/entertainment/keeping-canada-safe-series-1.4027822.
- Warmington, J. (2017, August 26). Free speech, free food and an expensive spectacle. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2017/08/25/free-speech-free-food-and-an-expensive-spectacle/wcm/c05b8e53-fc32-4a52-a679-0581100d357d.
- Warmington, J. (2017, August 24). Stifling free speech ‘not healthy’. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2017/08/23/stifling-free-speech-not-healthy/wcm/f4000562-70c5-45ed-95d7-27ac243672ed.
- White, N.J. (2014, October 31). Teddy bears not usually prescribed for anxiety, psychologists say. Retrieved from https://www.thestar.com/news/gta/2014/10/31/teddy_bears_not_usually_prescribed_for_anxiety_psychologists_say.html.
- Wilson, A. (2017, March 3). Parents, this is how to tell your children you’re dealing with depression, anxiety. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3425035/parents-this-is-how-to-tell-your-children-youre-dealing-with-depression-anxiety/.
- Wong, B. (2017, November 20). Why Some Women Are Attracted To Serial Killers Like Charles Manson. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.ca/entry/women-attracted-serial-killers-hybristophilia_us_5a131cf7e4b0bfa88c1c051e.
- Yuen, J. (2017, March 29). Helping men find their voice. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2017/03/26/helping-men-find-their-voice/wcm/7b6980ff-f65e-48a9-b9fd-ef4e89a9fe89.
- Ziafati, N. (2017, August 16). RYERSON CANCELS ‘STIFLING OF FREE SPEECH’ PANEL CITING SAFETY CONCERNS. Retrieved from https://theeyeopener.com/2017/08/ryerson-cancels-stifling-of-free-speech-panel-citing-safety-concerns/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Registered Psychologist and Media Consultant.
[2] Individual Publication Date: March 8, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/amitay-3; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3]B.Sc. (Honours), Psychology, Toronto; Ph.D., Clinical Psychology, York University.
[4] Image Credit: Dr. Oren Amitay.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/03/01
Abstract
An extensive interview with Dr. Oren Amitay, Ph.D., C.Psych. He discusses: current tasks and responsibilities and his process; clinical and teaching work, and the different therapies such as Rational Emotive Therapy, Cognitive Behavioural Therapy, Dialectical Behavioural Therapy, etc., having overlap; and additional services within his professional work and much of the work as re-parenting the patient.
Keywords: clinical psychology, media consultant, Oren Amitay, registered psychologist.
Dr. Oren Amitay, Ph.D., C.Psych. on His Life and Views: Registered Psychologist and Media Consultant (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Now, what are your current tasks and responsibilities when you are dealing with up to 30 patients and teaching? Can you walk us through that process? Your style in which to engage patients as well as style in which to engage students.
Dr. Oren Amitay: Right, so, for my clinical practice, thank God for my wife. She found me another office nearly two years ago that is more convenient for me and is available 24/7. Before that, I was at my mentor’s office. Because I wanted to keep as many days free as possible to teach, do assessments and write up reports, I would schedule all of my patients on two (or sometimes three) days, meaning that I would see them straight from 8 or 9am until as late as 10 or 11pm.
With this new office my wife found, I can see a few patients here or there at any time throughout the week. Plus, I still have one long day at my mentor’s office, but it is not as bad as it used to be.
As for my clinical work, I see individuals, families, and couples. I do sex therapy. I do relationship counselling. I do family therapy. I used to do group therapy. I incorporate eight different types of therapies or orientations, some of which overlap with others, so they are not entirely different.
As my mentor taught me, part of the therapy is technique but another aspect is adopting the right mindset, understanding a person from a certain perspective and seeing how they came to be rather than using specific tools and techniques. But I definitely need to use the various techniques and tools I have learned as well. It depends on the person, their situation and their needs.
And, as research clearly shows, the most important part of treatment is the therapeutic/working alliance or relationship. It is critical that the patient feel safe and not judged at all. This latter part is easy for me because my upbringing was so “different” that I don’t know what “normal” looks like. And my patients can sense this with me. So there is no judgment, although I make sure my patients know that I will not blindly accept anything they say or do. That is not genuine compassion and it is usually not helpful.
I should add that my parents told my brother and me when we were kids, “We don’t know what the hell we are doing.” My mother had given birth to me shortly before she became 22 and my father was a “crazy hippy artist.” They explicitly encouraged us to always question or challenge them.
I have a memory of them saying that so I was probably about four or five years old. The most important point about them saying such a thing is that, growing up, I never internalized their craziness, their many problems or their bad parenting. I knew that those things were on them. Now, that doesn’t mean I didn’t develop my own neuroses and crazy traits. But it was never because I blamed myself for my parents’ many faults and failings.
The one problem was that, notwithstanding my parent’s encouragement to question or challenge them, my mother didn’t like being challenged. But I was too stubborn and kept challenging her; I never stopped. Her responses to my challenging her were never appropriate, nor were here responses to the very many bad things I did; the punishment was always extremely disproportionate to the crime. But again, I knew she was not acting like a good parent. I always knew I was doing something wrong and I chose to do it, hoping that I would get away with it or that I could talk/lie my way out of it if I got caught. But I never thought I was so horrible that I deserved the kinds of things my mom said or did to me when I pissed her off.
The reason I am saying all of this is that it had a huge impact on how I saw the world, how I saw myself. It did something to me and for me. Interestingly, even though I thought I was always able to recognize and to admit whatever I had done—to myself, that is; I would often lie to others in order to avoid some negative consequence—the crisis I had mentioned earlier caused me to realize for the first time in my life that I was not being 100% honest with myself.
Immediately following the third horrible session with the aforementioned psychologist I was seeing after those major failures that had occurred within weeks of each other, I spontaneously had a moment of profound insight. It inspired me to come up with a thought exercise that, for the first time in my life, showed me that I had not been seeing things as honestly and clearly when I had conflicts with people as I had believed.
Sadly, I did have very many interpersonal conflicts and I never adequately appreciated the nature and degree of my role in all of these unpleasant interactions. On that day, however, I realized, “Holy shit! I am so far off the mark.” Once that happened, I finally fully accepted how messed up I was, how much of an asshole I was, and so on.
It was enlightening. It was amazing. I couldn’t believe it. It was a weight off of my shoulders because I was no longer carrying any self-serving “delusions.” From that point on, I dedicated myself to making sure I never employ any (unconscious) defence mechanisms. I see myself, my actions and the world around me as “objectively” as possible, no matter how ugly, shameful, embarrassing, scary, distressing, discouraging, etc. any of these things might be.
I am able to look at these things—including my patients—without negative judgment. Rather, I accept everything for what it is and focus on making sure that I or my patients are making the most adaptive decisions in light of the reality of my/their actual thoughts, feelings, motives, actions or circumstances.
My patients know they can tell me anything. Not everyone feels comfortable doing so at first, of course, but most feel that they can open up and say things. I relate to them in a human-to-human way. I tell everybody, “Look, I wish I was as good of a father or husband as I am with my patients. I wish I could be that open, non-judgmental, and so on, because I am a judgmental asshole in my normal life. I try not to be, but that is part of who I am.”
I have to work on that. With my patients, it is suspended for that 50-60 minutes with them. I am there for them. I am very Rogerian in that sense. It is empathy. I always tell my students and the people I train, “As long as you can make the other person feel you get them or are doing your damndest to try to get them, everything else is gravy.”
If your only value is being empathetic, you will not be the greatest therapist, but it is the first step. I know many psychologists and psychiatrists who are horrible when it comes to being genuinely empathetic. However, some of them have mastered their technique, which gives them a sense of confidence, and that can have a positive impact on the patient. It can help the patient develop a sense of “I can do it.”
But I have literally lost count of the very many people who have told me horror stories about their experiences in treatment. Look, this is the last place that you would ever want to be judged. Sadly, far too many therapists do make their patients feel judged or demeaned—usually inadvertently.
As alluded to above, I am very empathetic but I do not let my patients live in fantasy; I call them out in a compassionate manner. They know I will do this and they know that everything I say or do is without any bad intentions.
As an example, I tell my students, “When certain patients with a history of bad relationships tell me excitedly that they have met a new person, the first thing I ask them is, ‘What are you going to do to mess this one up?’” They sometimes get shocked or upset. But they realize why I am saying it. If they don’t get it, I explain the reason for such a question.
That is, when you have a typical conversation, you are processing things on one level. If I say something that is a little bit “off,” unusual or otherwise unexpected, you will hear and process things a little bit differently. In the example I just gave, my blunt question puts them in a different emotional state and makes it easier for me to penetrate or to circumvent their defences. It also forces them to reflect on and to recognize what they bring to each and every relationship that they have ended up sabotaging.
For instance, they might end up saying, “Oh, I didn’t know I put up huge walls,” or “I had no idea my supposedly witty comments were actually insulting to someone on a first date.” It is a cliché, but you truly cannot change something if you are not aware of or cannot admit what is wrong.
Helping people acknowledge their flaws in such a way that they do not feel you are merely mocking, criticizing or devaluing them is what will help them make the kinds of improvements they need to make so that they can function better. This is true compassion.
It is funny because many people who love Dr. Jordan Peterson believe he is saying that compassion is bad or not a desirable trait. However, that is a misinterpretation of his message. That is, compassion is very important if employed properly, and Dr. Peterson himself is compassionate with his patients and all of his fans.
What he describes as “bad compassion” is when you are not telling people the truth, even if it may be painful to hear. Or, as their parent or teacher or anyone else in a position of authority, you are “spoiling” or disempowering them by being too lenient or indulgent, or you are being too intrusive and solving all of their problems instead of letting them figure things out (with some guidance) so that they can learn to deal with failure or other adversities. This enables them to become more resilient and resourceful, and we hope to become the best person they can be.
Part of this process involves helping people learn to tolerate discomfort. That goes along with finding the will and the courage to confront whatever it is they might need to confront, whether it is an illness or how shitty their parents are or their bad behaviours in relationships or the realization that their meaningless job is slowly robbing them of the will to live, or whatever.
Whatever it is, they have to learn to confront and to tolerate it. It grounds them. That is one thing that I do. Another thing that I do, and some of my colleagues think I am crazy for doing this, is something that is similar to the system for Dialectical Behavioural Therapy for borderline patients.
I don’t know how it is in other programs, but in Toronto where one of the earlier DBT programs were established, they originally had a pager system. Patients were able to call their therapist at all hours of the day or night and they could expect a call back within a relatively short period of time.
I do something similar, in that I am available 24/7. A few patients take advantage of this but most respect my rules and boundaries. That is, they can reach out to me by phone, text or email at literally any time of the day, whether it is a crisis, they want to vent instead of saying or doing something that they will later regret, they want to share an insight, they remembered something they forgot to say in therapy, they want to suggest something for next session, etc. They know I am not necessarily going to answer or get back to them right away, although I do try to be very responsive.
My mentor was against this because he didn’t want them to develop a sense of overdependence on the therapist, which I fully understand. I tell my patients, “I am not expecting that you will have to call me, but if you ever feel the need to reach out, please know that I am here for you.” And that feeling that someone is out there who “has your back” can be very empowering; it can make you feel that you are a valuable or worthy person who deserves not to mess up your life or to undermine yourself.
Especially with technology, many people have a tendency to act on impulse and send texts or make calls that they really should not do. I tell such patients to text me instead because by doing that they’re taking themselves out of that moment where they are likely to sabotage themselves in some way. If they can step back and not act on emotion right at the moment, that gives them a chance not to be a slave to their limbic system and instead to access their frontal lobes or prefrontal cortex: the part of the brain that controls impulse and enables one to exercise more rational thinking and better judgment.
In short, it can help defuse the momentary urge or compulsion, which is when people often get in trouble. It is similar to the DBT model, which in turn seems a lot like AA. One of my former students, who is in AA, got really turned onto the DBT model when I taught about it, and now he is an expert in it. But when he first looked into DBT further, he came back to me and said, “This is fucking AA” [Laughing].
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Amitay: He was actually right. A lot of DBT is like AA in some key ways, including the aforementioned “pager” system, which is like “sponsors” in AA. As mentioned, when you are in that rough spot and know somebody is out there to help if you reach out, it can be extremely helpful.
Believe it or not—and this makes me sick to my stomach—I know some therapists who will say, “That was a 10-minute call. We will pro-rate it at $40.” Come on, really?! Jeez. They do the same thing with emails.
If I charged for all of my emails, phone calls, texts, and other things I do for my patients outside of session, it would increase my salary substantially. But I do not need that extra money. I make more than enough as it is. I think it is important that my patients know I do this for them, even though I do not have to do it, and many therapists do not.
Plus, my patients can’t say, “Oh, you are only doing this because I am paying you.” Some do say that about our work in therapy, but with this system, I can say, “I do not have to do this for you; I could spend my free time not thinking about you at all but I do it because I do actually care.” Sadly, many people do not have that feeling that even one person cares about them and/or has their back.
2. Jacobsen: Between the clinical and the teaching work, some things come to mind on reflection. One, the relationship between Dialectical Behavioural Therapy and AA, and the comment, of the person that you knew, that they were basically the same.
Do you think between things like Rational Emotive Therapy, Cognitive Behavioural Therapy, DBT, etc, that there is a lot more overlap than there needs to be in the sense that they do not necessarily need to be disjunct?
Amitay: Yes, I have said this many times. When someone comes up with a “new” therapy or “new” approach, they are often pretty much reinventing the wheel. I prefer to take “the common factors” approach: You look at “What are the shared or common elements in the various therapies that make them effective or beneficial?” Is it the therapist? Is it the approach?
I spend a lot of time criticizing Cognitive Behavioural Therapy in my classes. However, I also tell my students that it is one of my eight orientations and, if someone were to say to me, “From all of the orientations you use, if you had to choose one for yourself, which one would it be?” I would say, “CBT.” Currently, I would also say ACT/Acceptance Therapy, which is similar to CBT in many ways but deals with emotions and other important elements better, I believe.
I tell my students that my criticisms are not about CBT itself but rather about therapists who focus too much on the technique or structure of CBT, to the exclusion of being able to really connect with and to understand their patients. For example, with “CBT for depression,” it may be 16 sessions. Session 1, you do this. Then session 2, 3, and so on, you do A, B and C.
A therapist who does that too rigidly is not a good therapist because mental health issues, therapy and life are not that neat. Yes, treatment should be evidence-based, but we need to also recognize that the work we do is often messy because humans are “messy.” You can’t always do things according to set schedules and expect them to progress as you would like.
That is what worries me: when people are such strong adherents to one approach or the other. If the patient does not act as the therapist expects, they often make the patient feel incompetent, devalued and demotivated.
And, as mentioned earlier, all of the evidence shows that the therapeutic relationship is the most important element of successful treatment. So, to me, it is recognizing the underlying factors that are common to most or all major therapies, having an adaptive personal philosophy, understanding how humans work, having a very strong knowledge base with respect to psychotherapy, and trying to find an approach, technique, and so on that might be most appropriate in a given situation.
Now, my mentor used to say, “Anyone that calls themselves eclectic doesn’t know what they are doing.” He believed that you should not take different approaches to working with a patient because it can make them feel confused or even overwhelmed if the therapist is trying a bunch of different things each week. Patients want a sense of stability and this can undermine such an atmosphere.
I can understand my mentor’s point because I do know some therapists who do that. One thing didn’t work this week, so they try something entirely different the next week, and they do this in a way that makes the patient question the therapist’s competence, confidence and/or effectiveness.
I tell my patients at the beginning that I have eight different orientations from which I operate and, as we work together, I will be able to determine which approach or technique is most appropriate for the person and their circumstances.
I also tell them that, sometimes, we operate on a more behavioural level, whereas at other times we will go to a deeper level. I add, “We do not always have to go to a deeper level or go back to your past in order to deal with your current issues adaptively.”
3. Jacobsen: If you had a knife to cut vegetables or an ax to cut a tree down with, and you’re stuck in the forest and all you have is a can of soup, at some point, you use the ax or the knife to cut the can open.
The techniques are tools. You use them as you deem fit or as the patient needs. There was something that I thought was particularly noteworthy, which you mentioned. You’re permitting or allowing patients to text or email you.
In other words, to stay in contact with you over some period of time, which they may deem important, they may be in an emotional moment. They talk to you instead or text you. Is there a sense that people who have particular problems, even disorders, are somehow having a loyalty lack in their lives, where you are providing that additional service within your services is seen as extra beneficial?
Amitay: For a lot of people who don’t have that at all, yes, it is just the idea that someone is willing to do that for them. Research shows, by the way, when it comes to social support—and I tell people all of the time, “All you need is one person in your life who you believe has your back. They don’t even have to have actually helped you. Simply this positive belief is often sufficient.”
And that is why I allow patients to reach out to me in various ways outside of session. Again, it is not about making them feel they need to do so or that they cannot do things on their own. It is simply making them feel that they are worthy enough to deserve or to receive such support if they need it. Most people get that and I think it is very important for them to feel that someone is willing to give of themselves for their sake.
Another thing I say to students, and I am going to try to articulate it in a way that it does not come off the wrong way. One thing told to me by my mentor and I have also read this elsewhere: “What a therapist does, in many cases, is re-parent the patient.”
Jacobsen: Wow, that’s powerful.
Amitay: Some may take that as “What? Are you being condescending?” No, many people come to therapy because they didn’t get proper parenting, whether they were lacking in love, attention, validation, support, guidance, discipline, etc. in childhood.
When I help train people and they tell me about their patient, I ask them, “Who in their family do you represent to them? Which role do you play in their life?” I then see it in their eyes: “Holy shit, I became their mother!” or brother or whomever.
And that is one way to look at things. It is part of my philosophy. Interestingly, back in the day, I was younger than most of my patients. Now, I am older and many of my patients are in their late teens, 20s or early 30s. Many of them are in my oldest daughter’s age group.
It is funny. I don’t think I come across as a parental figure. My mentor, on the other hand, is a grandfather and is very calming. Some people who want to see me really need someone more like my mentor, who will be low key and slow, and will bring a sense of calm and stability to the person’s life for one hour per week; it can really help reorient them. I will refer them to him, although I will also let them know they can work with me if they would prefer that.
Also, I do in fact act somewhat similarly with certain patients: I am very calm and low key. However, I have to really work on presenting in that way because it is not my nature.
References
- Alini, E. (2017, July 30). 3 steps to teach your brain to manage stress and crush it at work. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3614445/3-steps-to-teach-your-brain-to-manage-stress-and-crush-it-at-work/.
- Alini, E. (2017, June 18). 6 mind tricks to defeat the pressure to spend and save more. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3533142/mind-tricks-spend-less-save-more/.
- Alini, E. (2017, September 7). Kids activities: When too many extracurriculars lead to anxiety. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3706356/kids-activities-anxiety-back-to-school-2017/.
- Alini, E. (2017, June 25). The pressure on men to be providers is one reason they have much higher suicide rates. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3550896/the-pressure-on-men-to-be-providers-is-one-reason-they-have-much-higher-suicide-rates/.
- Armstrong, J. (2015, July 22). 1 in 5 Ottawa residents are on Ashley Madison. What makes the city so infidelity-friendly?. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2125137/1-in-5-ottawa-residents-are-on-ashley-madison-what-makes-the-city-so-infidelity-friendly/.
- Ballingall, A. (2015, September 5). Back to school blues can follow you for life, psychologists say. Retrieved from https://www.thestar.com/news/gta/2015/09/05/back-to-school-blues-can-follow-you-for-life-psychologists-say.html.
- Bogart, N. (2014, February 5). Kids learning digital skills before life skills: Study. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1130833/kids-learning-digital-skills-before-life-skills-study/.
- Bogart, N. (2013, May 1). Reality check: Can children become addicted to technology?. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/527348/reality-check-can-children-become-addicted-to-technology/.
- Bologna, C. (2018, January 17). Why People Like To Stay In Places Where Celebrities Have Died. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.ca/entry/why-people-stay-where-celebrities-died_us_5a4bf057e4b06d1621bb5ede.
- Calhoun, E. (2017, October 29). PETERSON PUBLICLY EXPOSES PERSONAL FACEBOOK PROFILES OF ACTIVISTS. Retrieved from http://thestrand.ca/peterson-publicly-exposes-personal-facebook-profiles-of-activists/.
- Casey, L. (2017, January 31). Quebec mosque attack a teachable moment for children, say experts. Retrieved from https://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/quebec-mosque-attack-a-teachable-moment-for-children-say-experts-1.3265349.
- Chai, C. (2017, July 13). 18 things every parent should do with their kids this summer. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3593971/18-things-every-parent-should-do-with-their-kids-this-summer/.
- Chai, C. (2014, August 1). Back to school: 12 things parents, kids should do before summer ends. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1486851/back-to-school-12-things-parents-kids-should-do-before-summer-ends/.
- Chai, C. (2015, March 31). Crash landing: How do airplane accidents affect survivors’ mental health?. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1913696/crash-landing-how-do-airplane-accidents-affect-survivors-mental-health/.
- Chai, C. (2013, August 20). Dad’s controversial advice for daughter’s sex life mirrors parenting in Canada, experts say. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/791203/dads-controversial-advice-for-daughters-sex-life-mirrors-parenting-in-canada-experts-say/.
- Chai, C. (2016, May 9). Fort McMurray wildfire: How to talk to your kids about evacuations, uncertainty. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2689795/fort-mcmurray-wildfire-how-to-talk-to-your-kids-about-evacuations-uncertainty/.
- Chai, C. (2017, June 5). Healthy ways to cope when you’re inundated with violent, tragic news. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3503380/healthy-ways-to-cope-when-youre-inundated-with-violent-tragic-news/.
- Chai, C. (2013, April 16). How the Boston Marathon bombings impact the public psychologically. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/485574/how-the-boston-marathon-bombings-impact-the-public-psychologically/.
- Chai, C. (2016, March 10). I love you, man: New research suggests bromances improve men’s health. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2569560/i-love-you-man-new-research-suggests-bromances-improve-mens-health/.
- Chai, C. (2016, May 14). Is the ‘2-minute’ countdown bad parenting? Here’s why kids have a meltdown. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2700190/is-the-2-minute-countdown-bad-parenting-heres-why-kids-have-a-meltdown/.
- Chai, C. (2016, September 1). Kids as young as 3 call themselves fat, refuse food because of weight gain. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2916494/kids-as-young-as-3-call-themselves-fat-refuse-food-because-of-weight-gain/.
- Chai, C. (2016, July 19). Pokemon Go: How viral game helps youth cope with mental health issues, social anxiety. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2834558/pokemon-go-how-viral-game-helps-youth-cope-with-mental-health-issues-social-anxiety/.
- Chai, C. (2016, September 5). Reality check: Is watching porn killing your happy marriage?. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2921239/reality-check-is-watching-porn-killing-your-happy-marriage/.
- Chai, C. (2015, August 29). Sex ed 101: How to talk to your kids about the birds and the bees. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2186113/sex-ed-101-how-to-talk-to-your-kids-about-the-birds-and-the-bees/.
- Chai, C. (2014, February 28). Should Vince Li be granted unescorted visits? Experts weigh in. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1179523/should-vince-li-be-granted-unescorted-visits-experts-weigh-in/.
- Chai, C. (2014, July 4). Study examines why girls call each other ‘sluts’ – it’s not about sex. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1373537/study-examines-why-girls-call-each-other-sluts-its-not-about-sex/.
- Chai, C. (2017, April 6). World Health Day 2017: Why the WHO chose depression as its focus this year. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3359151/world-health-day-2017-why-the-who-chose-depression-as-its-focus-this-year/.
- Chai, C. (2016, February 12). Valentine’s Day: What happens to your brain when you fall in love. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2514816/valentines-day-what-happens-to-your-brain-when-you-fall-in-love/.
- Chai, C. & Calahan, K. (2014, August 12). Robin Williams and mental health: Misconceptions about depression. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1504572/robin-williams-and-mental-health-misconceptions-about-depression/.
- CHCH. (2017, May 25). Experts say bullying is getting worse in schools. Retrieved from http://www.chch.com/experts-say-bullying-getting-worse-schools/.
- College Fix Staff. (2017, August 17). University cancels event called ‘The Stifling of Free Speech on University Campuses’. Retrieved from https://www.thecollegefix.com/post/35637/.
- CTVnews.ca Staff. (2018, January 1). Why Jan. 1 could be the worst day to make a resolution. Retrieved from https://www.ctvnews.ca/lifestyle/why-jan-1-could-be-the-worst-day-to-make-a-resolution-1.3741348.
- Elliott, J.K. (2018, January 16). Muslims fear backlash over hijab hoax as school takes heat for press conference. Retrieved from https://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/muslims-fear-backlash-over-hijab-hoax-as-school-takes-heat-for-press-conference-1.3761771.
- Ferguson, A. (2018, January 18). ‘Epidemic’ of loneliness more deadly than smoking, study finds. Retrieved from http://toronto.citynews.ca/2018/01/18/epidemic-loneliness-deadly-smoking-study-finds/.
- Fisher, R. (2014, September 11). Government Sexploitation. Retrieved from https://nowtoronto.com/news/government-sexploitation/.
- Ghose, T. (2013, October 24). 7 Signs Your Child Is an iPad Addict. Retrieved from https://www.livescience.com/40680-signs-kids-addiction-to-ipad.html.
- Ghose, T. (2013, October 28). Pediatricians Issue New Media Guidelines for Kids. Retrieved from https://www.livescience.com/40732-pediatricians-media-guidelines-kids.html.
- Griger, E. (2016, April 22). ‘You don’t look sick:’ Student claims he was made to write U of T exam. Retrieved from http://www.680news.com/2016/04/22/you-dont-look-sick-student-claims-he-was-made-to-write-u-of-t-exam/.
- Hauen, J. (2017, August 16) Facing pushback, Ryerson University cancels panel discussion on campus free speech. Retrieved from http://nationalpost.com/news/canada/facing-pushback-ryerson-cancels-panel-discussion-on-campus-free-speech.
- Hunter, B. (2017, November 11). Jordan Peterson fans pack free speech discussion. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/news/local-news/jordan-peterson-fans-pack-free-speech-discussion.
- Kay, B. (2017 March 21). Barbara Kay: A man who’ll stand up for the rights of other men (and boys) on campus and in society. Retrieved from http://nationalpost.com/opinion/barbara-kay-a-man-wholl-stand-up-for-the-rights-of-other-men-and-boys-on-campus-and-in-society.
- Kozicka, P. (2015, October 30). 7 inappropriate Halloween costumes that will come back to haunt you. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2308440/7-inappropriate-halloween-costumes-that-will-come-back-to-haunt-you/.
- Kozicka, P. (2016, August 29). Back to school: Tips to overcome the 3 most common first-day jitters. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2908752/back-to-school-tips-to-overcome-the-3-most-common-first-day-jitters/.
- Kozicka, P. (2016, November 9). How to talk to kids about Donald Trump’s election victory. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3056776/how-to-talk-to-kids-about-donald-trumps-election-victory/.
- Levy, S. (2017, October 28). Hateful poster campaign targets outspoken Prof. Jordan Peterson. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/news/local-news/outspoken-prof-targetted-by-hateful-poster-campaign.
- Martin, N. (2016, October 18). EmojiHealth app aims to get youth talking about their health. Retrieved from http://toronto.citynews.ca/2016/10/18/emojihealth-app-aims-get-youth-talking-health/.
- Nasser, S. (2016, July 15). Puppies, selfies, corpses: How graphic images on social media can change your brain. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/toronto/graphic-images-trauma-1.3681973.
- Nicolas, L. (2013, April 16). Double rape victim speaks out about the stigma of sexual assault. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/486567/double-rape-victim-speaks-out-about-the-stigma-of-sexual-assault/.
- Puzic, S. (2014, July 7). Bonnie and Clyde Syndrome: Why some women are attracted to men like Paul Bernardo. Retrieved from https://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/bonnie-and-clyde-syndrome-why-some-women-are-attracted-to-men-like-paul-bernardo-1.1898895.
- RT. (2017, August 21). ‘In today’s world if you aren’t far left, you’re seen as Nazi’. Retrieved from https://www.rt.com/op-ed/400448-far-left-brand-everyone-nazi/.
- Shah, M. & Jeffords, S. (2015, August 25). Ashley Madison hack turns ugly. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2015/08/24/toronto-police-update-ashley-madison-investigation/wcm/83c0c0a3-89da-4505-94c1-38aa275d9889.
- Shum, D. (2015, January 13). Small majority disapprove of Toronto police carding: poll. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1770677/slim-majority-of-torontonians-disapprove-of-police-carding-poll/.
- Soh, D. (2017, November 14). How to win the war on free speech. Retrieved from https://www.theglobeandmail.com/opinion/how-to-win-the-war-on-free-speech/article36943894/.
- Soh, D.W. (2017, August 28). The left is alienating its allies by shutting down free speech. Retrieved from http://www.chch.com/experts-say-bullying-getting-worse-schools/.
- Sund, J. (2017, September 7). Canadian students must stand up to censorship. Retrieved from http://www.spiked-online.com/newsite/article/canadian-students-must-stand-up-to-censorship/20299#.Wo8j16jwaM8.
- The Varsity Editorial Board. (2017, November 13). Wilful blindness to Peterson’s antics verges on impunity. Retrieved from https://thevarsity.ca/2017/11/11/wilful-blindness-to-petersons-antics-verges-on-impunity/.
- Thomaidis, I. & Yuen, J. (2015, September 28). Dance instructor accused of sexually assaulting female student. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2015/09/28/dance-instructor-accused-of-sex-assault-on-student/wcm/ffe1fcee-bdf6-44e0-8a70-9219be582a3a.
- Thorpe, J.R. (2016, May 24). 4 Psychological Signs You Resent Your Partner. Retrieved from https://www.bustle.com/articles/162463-4-psychological-signs-you-resent-your-partner.
- van Kampen, S. (2017, March 16). Keeping Canada Safe offers glimpse into behind-the-scenes security jobs. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/entertainment/keeping-canada-safe-series-1.4027822.
- Warmington, J. (2017, August 26). Free speech, free food and an expensive spectacle. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2017/08/25/free-speech-free-food-and-an-expensive-spectacle/wcm/c05b8e53-fc32-4a52-a679-0581100d357d.
- Warmington, J. (2017, August 24). Stifling free speech ‘not healthy’. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2017/08/23/stifling-free-speech-not-healthy/wcm/f4000562-70c5-45ed-95d7-27ac243672ed.
- White, N.J. (2014, October 31). Teddy bears not usually prescribed for anxiety, psychologists say. Retrieved from https://www.thestar.com/news/gta/2014/10/31/teddy_bears_not_usually_prescribed_for_anxiety_psychologists_say.html.
- Wilson, A. (2017, March 3). Parents, this is how to tell your children you’re dealing with depression, anxiety. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3425035/parents-this-is-how-to-tell-your-children-youre-dealing-with-depression-anxiety/.
- Wong, B. (2017, November 20). Why Some Women Are Attracted To Serial Killers Like Charles Manson. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.ca/entry/women-attracted-serial-killers-hybristophilia_us_5a131cf7e4b0bfa88c1c051e.
- Yuen, J. (2017, March 29). Helping men find their voice. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2017/03/26/helping-men-find-their-voice/wcm/7b6980ff-f65e-48a9-b9fd-ef4e89a9fe89.
- Ziafati, N. (2017, August 16). RYERSON CANCELS ‘STIFLING OF FREE SPEECH’ PANEL CITING SAFETY CONCERNS. Retrieved from https://theeyeopener.com/2017/08/ryerson-cancels-stifling-of-free-speech-panel-citing-safety-concerns/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Registered Psychologist and Media Consultant.
[2] Individual Publication Date: March 1, 2018 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/amitay-2; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3]B.Sc. (Honours), Psychology, Toronto; Ph.D., Clinical Psychology, York University.
[4] Image Credit: Dr. Oren Amitay.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/02/22
Abstract
An extensive interview with Dr. Oren Amitay, Ph.D., C.Psych. He discusses: Growing up; having a monkey, first Canadian sex store own mom, and artistic bipolar father; university selection; clinical practice work and methodological specialization.
Keywords: clinical psychology, media consultant, Oren Amitay, registered psychologist.
Dr. Oren Amitay, Ph.D., C.Psych. on His Life and Views: Registered Psychologist and Media Consultant (Part One)[1],[2],[3]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What was life like growing up – geography, culture, and language?
Dr. Oren Amitay: I was raised speaking Hebrew, which I do not speak at all. At one-year-old, my brother, who was three at the time, came into the family by way of adoption. He did not speak Hebrew so my parents began speaking English with him and me.
At one-year-old, I suddenly had my language changed. I was spoken to only in English, like my brother. That messed things up with my language. I had to go to speech therapy after that. Obviously, I don’t remember this period of my life, but that has been told to me.
I grew up in Montreal for the first three years of my life, in an English-speaking part as opposed to French, and then my parents came here to Toronto, where I am currently, when I was 3. My mother started a business here: Canada’s first sex store, Lovecraft.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Amitay: I do remember part of the drive to Toronto. We were run into by a doctor in his car. He paid my mother some cash to help us get to Toronto and to tow our car. This is our day of moving there. I sort of remember that.
As mentioned, my mother opened Canada’s first sex store. She is a pioneer and some call her the grandmother of Canada’s sex industry. My father was an artist—a well-respected, but crazy artist, crazy, literally, because he had bipolar disorder. It was undiagnosed until he was in his 50s, likely because, when you are an artist, people expect you to “act crazy” as he did.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Amitay: That was part of his artistic temperament. We lived in a middle-class(ish) neighbourhood but were one of the poorer families there. Sex may sell, but when you’re the first sex store in Canada, it takes a while for people to adapt to that.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Amitay: I never had much money growing up. I started working at ten-years-old. I was delivering papers and have literally been working ever since. My parents paid for the roof over our heads and food, but, since ten, I have been paying my own way.
But it also depends on what you call poor. We did have a tiny home, my parents had an old beat-up car, we went on one international vacation in childhood, but my parents made the most out of it, I never felt “poor.” I knew what poor was and our financial situation didn’t hinder us that much.
Back then, the social pressure was not as bad as it is today to have all of the cool things. We never did have any of those cool things, but we did have things other kids didn’t have; my dad would make some really cool presents for Christmas or our birthdays.
Also, we were one of the coolest families in the neighbourhood, with my mother having opened Canada’s first sex store; that gives you cache as a kid, even with adults. Also, we had a monkey for a while.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Amitay: So, that is my early upbringing.
2. Jacobsen: A little bit further ahead of that. How was having a monkey, having a mother with the first Canadian sex store as well as having a bipolar artistic father in high school? Some of that I would see as bringing good social cache and other parts of it I could see not bringing so much of that.
Amitay: The monkey and stuff were in our earlier years. I think we were a pretty popular family. I will tell a side story. I always thought that our norm was “the norm”. If that is what your family is like, you don’t know any differently at the time.
I really thought our was pretty normal in most ways and I thought everyone else felt the same way. I was a little jock, I played sports all of the time and I was friends with a lot of people in the neighbourhood. Everything seemed normal.
Then, I was back in my old neighbourhood a number of years ago and I decided to check out my old house. I saw a car in the parking lot and I saw a woman was home. I was going through my wallet, pulling out my Ryerson University ID saying, “Look, I am not going to kill you. I want to come in and check out my childhood home until I was 12-years-old.”
She let me in. She wouldn’t let me come upstairs–I can understand. She said, “Come back another time, maybe.” Anyway, we were talking and I said, “When we sold our house, we sold it to this famous Canadian boxer named Shawn O’Sullivan. He won the silver medal in the 1984 Olympics and was on all these Red Lobster commercials.”
She said, “Cool, cool, I have something even cooler. I heard that some people before me,” (she wasn’t sure how many families before), “I heard the family before me was a cult…”
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Amitay: “…run by a lesbian witch.”
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Amitay: I said, “Did you hear that from a guy called ____?” It blew her mind. She was like, “How did you know, of all the people that could have said that?” I won’t get into detail about how I knew who had told her about the lesbian part and why they would have said that (it was not true), but I couldn’t understand the witch or cult leader part. So, right after I left the house, I called my mom and asked her. She was thinking and thinking and then she put the pieces together: My father, the artist, used to make candles for my mother’s store when she first opened up. The candles happened to be in the shape of penises.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Amitay: In order to air out the candles and get them to dry, he would put them on the front porch on the banister. So, apparently, we had all these penises lined up like heads on a stake. I do not remember that, but that is one of the things that was normal for us.
The woman also told me that she was Italian and the old Italian women in the neighbourhood– she said she was not exaggerating—the few Italian women there (the neighbourhood was almost all white and a few Greek families; there were only two black kids in the whole neighbourhood—one being my brother) would follow her up and down the street, telling her in Italian that the house was cursed and saying, “you have to let us exorcise the house.” She said they were literally throwing holy water at her but she wouldn’t let them do this ritual with the house they apparently believed was possessed. That was all until 12-years-old.
We moved to another neighbourhood at that time. It was very different. It was more an inner-city type neighbourhood. My brother and I were not prepared for that. We adjusted pretty quickly though. You see, when you were raised the way we were, we weren’t raised to follow trends.
As social animals, especially around 12-15 years old all you want to do is connect with other people, be a part of the group. A part of me wanted that and I was a part of a bunch of very different groups, but I never felt like I had to be in any of them. I spent a lot of time alone.
I went from group to group to group to group. No real allegiances to any group but I did have a very small number of close friends in my first two years of high school. My father by that time had been divorced from my mother for a number of years, but I still saw him pretty regularly.
Back to trends: I rarely followed any trends, aside from the heavy metal music we listened to. I did my own thing and set a number of trends—or I was the first kid (or one of the first kids) to be doing certain things. I was always the bad kid and had to go to three different schools. I pissed off the principals and teachers and many of the students. I usually had the top grades in my classes but I also had the most absences; my absences for each class were usually as high as my grades. I also got caught for doing a lot of really stupid things I cannot disclose, but fortunately, I did not get caught for most of the terrible things I did.
So, I had to go from school to school, to school; that is how I passed my high school years. I do not remember much; it was all a haze of doing stupid, self-destructive things and wasting a lot of time and definitely most of my potential. But then, after four years of screwing around, in grade 13 (we had five years of high school back then; now it’s technically four, although many kids choose to do one more year before heading off to university), I knew that if I wanted to go to university then I had to smarten up. So, I put in three months of hard work, got really good grades and got accepted into all of the universities to which I applied. Then, after that one term, I went back to old habits [Laughing], having fun basically. So, three months of hard work out of five years of high school got me into university. I’m not sure what it’s like now, but there you go.
3. Jacobsen: [Laughing] When released, so to speak, from family dynamics, especially your father, entering into university, no more monkey. No more penis candles. No more holy water to exorcise the family.
What university did you choose? Why did you choose it? What did you end up taking in it?
Amitay: First, my father was still in the picture. They were divorced, but my mom was very generous. She always had more money than he did. Her store became successful around the time of the divorce, when I was about 10 or 11, maybe a bit later.
So, my sister, who is eight years younger than I am and was adopted at three months of age, benefitted; she got all she wanted. When we moved to the new neighbourhood, I did not get a new paper route at first. Instead, I asked my mom, “Can I have an allowance?” She said, “What? Are you lazy? Get a job.” So, I got a paper route the next day and then asked her for an allowance. Her response? “You have a job and are making your own money; why do you want more from me?” That was always her mentality: Work hard and pay your own way.
I had started to say that, notwithstanding her philosophy on an allowance for me, she was very generous. On the weekends, she would leave the house and my father would stay in her house for the weekend with the kids. It was mostly for my younger sister – not my brother and me. We did our own thing. He was almost always in the picture, in a peripheral way, but he was involved with my younger sister. It is not like I didn’t have a father.
My mother also got a new husband, whom my father had known first. He introduced my father to his career at the CBC and my father introduced him to my mother.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Amitay: They have the same name and couldn’t be any different than two people or men: totally opposite ends of the spectrum. That happened when I was 10 or 11 years old, shortly after my parents broke up. It was a huge shift in my perception of people, dynamics, and so on.
Getting back to university, I had earned a scholarship to go to Western University, which is in a small town known for business. But I said, “I am not going to go to Western. I would rather stay at home in the city I know.” So, I decided to go to the University of Toronto, which is still considered one of the best universities in Canada for whatever reason.
Then, maybe a month before university started, a very, very old family friend—I have known her and her siblings since I was 3; they are the children of my mom’s former business partner—she came back from Japan and told me all these great stories about her time there. This was 1987; there was this first wave of people going to Japan then. Canada had this special arrangement with Japan that Australia, New Zealand, and the UK had, which was the “Working Holiday Visa – you can travel, study, do whatever for a year without needing to be sponsored: total freedom.
She went to Japan on this visa and lived in the countryside. I thought, “That’s cool.” So, one month before university began, I suddenly decided to go to Japan and, within maybe two months, I was there on a Working Holiday Visa days after my 19th birthday. Ironically, at first, I chose not to go to Western because I thought it was too far from all of my family, friends, and comforts in Toronto. A few months later, I was in Japan and spent the year there – a year and a few months. I was making really good money, having such a great time, and I met a young woman my age over there.
As a side note, I had to return to Canada after one year because that was how long this special visa was for; it was for six months but you could renew it for another six months while in Japan. Japanese visiting Canada apparently could return to Japan after one year and get another Working Holiday Visa for one more year (they may have been able to do it a few more times), so I was told by Japanese consulate staff that I would be able to do the same thing.
I, therefore, left all of my things in Japan—including the nice house in which I was living, my many private students, a private school at which I was working (the owners had essentially taken me in like a son) and my girlfriend—fully expecting to return in a few weeks. In Canada, however, I was told that we were, in fact, able to get only one Working Holiday Visa for Japan (and the UK, Australia and New Zealand, I believe) in our lifetime. When I told them about how I had left everything in Japan, they told me I could return on a three-month Tourist Visa to settle up my affairs over there.
I refused and explained that I had to go back for another year, if not longer. Over the next week or so, I kept speaking to different embassy representatives over the phone on a nearly daily basis, working my way up to the very top: either the Lieutenant Governor of Canada or the Governor General of Canada (I really should know the difference but I was still 19 and did not care who it was, as long as they would give me what I wanted). Each time I spoke with someone, I kept explaining how much I had fallen in love with Japan and told them that one year was not enough time to truly get to know the country and its culture, which was the whole point of the Visa program.
The Lieutenant Governor of Canada or the Governor General of Canada was apparently compelled by my reasoning and granted me the second Working Holiday Visa for Japan—the first time this had ever happened. They apparently realized that it made sense to let those who really loved Japan to stay longer under the same conditions so they eventually made it a policy for everyone.
When I arrived in Japan, however, no one in Customs would stamp my passport because they had never seen anyone receive two such visas. My Japanese was pretty good at the time so I could understand that each person they called over tried to get someone else to make the decision because no one wanted to risk getting in trouble for letting me in, just in case my second Visa was a fraud. They finally did get a senior official to let me through.
A funny side note was that I had brought a bunch of souvenirs from Canada, most of them being from my mom’s store. The airport agents were amused but suspicious of this 19-year-old foreigner who was explaining in pretty good Japanese what all of these very strange items were in a tactful manner.
Once I resumed my life in Japan, with the way everything was going I thought, “Screw university. I’ll start an English school in Japan.” My life in Japan, especially after I had met my girlfriend, was nothing like I had ever experienced. I was leading a hedonistic and pretty easy life and I lost any motivation to do the hard work I would need to do in order to live successfully in Canada.
Thank goodness, my mother was smart enough to say, “Come back to Canada and try at least one year in university; you’re too smart to waste your brain doing what you’re doing.” I resented her greatly at the time and returned to Canada prematurely in order to shut her up. Interestingly, I had similarly resented her a few years before that because I had always assumed I would take over Lovecraft since I was a kid. It was the family business. It was a cool store and I was lazy.
Most kids whose parents run their own business say at some point, “Why do I have to go to school? Why don’t I just train with you and take over the business?” That was my mindset as well. When I asked her the same question at around 17 or 18 years old—we were likely talking about my going to university—my mother looked at me and said, “No, you’re not taking over Lovecraft. I am simply a store owner; I’m in retail. You are better than that.”
So, at 20, I left Japan early to apply to the University of Toronto, which I commenced weeks before my 21st birthday. But I was really doing it only to shut my mother up. I was planning on going right back to Japan after the first year so that I could return to the easy and fun life I had been enjoying.
Now, I cannot get into the next part of the story, other than to say that my first year in university was not good for a variety of reasons. I was, in fact, doing very well, but a number of factors caused my final grades to drop from As/A+s to mostly the B range—aside from my Intro to Psychology course, in which I was able to maintain my A+.
I had no intention of continuing school and I ended up going back and forth between Canada and Japan for the next few years. In the meantime, I worked at a few restaurants in Toronto and then worked at a few language schools here. Just before I turned 22, I believe, I was hired to help set up, open and operate an English/Japanese language school and cultural centre in Toronto, across from the University of Toronto campus, as the director of the English section.
It was a big thing. It was thrilling and great, using my brain and doing all of these things I had never done before as we opened up this new business. I was speaking with lawyers, people from the embassy, lots of business people, politicians and respected members in the Japanese community. Truth be told, the business would never have got anywhere if it were not for my partner in the English section, a hard-nosed, intelligent and ambitious woman who was probably 20 or 25 years my senior. She was really the one who made everything happen but, as a 21- to 22-year-old, I relished all of the challenges with which I was tasked.
After a while, however, everything was in place and running pretty well. I essentially went from being a director and taking on so many new challenges to being an English teacher, doing the same thing I had done in Japan right after turning 19 years old and then in Toronto. Also, my status and salary dropped considerably and I could tell that the respect was no longer there. The bosses were…let’s just say that I could see the writing on the wall.
At some point during this process, I also broke up with my girlfriend, who had returned to Japan after living in Canada for a while. I subsequently met the woman who would end up becoming my wife, here in Toronto. She was also Japanese and ended up returning to Japan once her visa had expired.
I am fast forwarding through a lot but, about one week before my bride to be was about to arrive in Canada with her mother for our impending wedding in June, I started becoming very anxious. I had come to realize that I would need to set up a life here for us, as I did not want to return to Japan to teach English. Also, unlike how things had been planned previously at the language school/cultural centre, I knew I would not be able to fly back and forth between countries to live in both places. I additionally knew I could not survive on the salary I was making at the time, the job was too easy so I was getting bored, and I did not like the work environment that had developed—although I did always love the actual teaching.
I remember standing in my mom’s kitchen by myself, starting to freak out because, if I were to return to school in order to do what I knew in my heart I loved to do—become a psychologist—I would have to return to university for three years to complete the rest of my BSc, followed by one year for a Masters and three years for a Ph.D. in Clinical Psychology. Not only did I think I would be so old by that point—well into my 30s—but I also knew I could not afford not to work for those seven years because I needed to support my wife and myself. And if I tried to go to school part-time while working part-time or even fulltime, it would take many more years to complete everything. On a side note, I was unaware that, for a Masters in Clinical Psychology, it was actually two years, while a Ph.D. was at least four or five years (more typically 7 to 10 years!).
This was about a week before my marriage! My wife to be and her mother were coming over soon and I had to admit to them that I did not know what the hell I was going to do because the great company I had been working at when I first met my wife’s parents was not the same as it had been, nor was my salary. Feeling like I had no viable options and that there was no way things could go the way I would want them to go for the rest of my life, I literally worked myself up into a panic attack in the middle of my mom’s kitchen.
I had never had a panic attack in my life. It was brief and my head was swirling. I felt like I was about to pass out and I kind of collapsed on my mom’s counter. A few seconds later, I got up from the counter and thought, “What am I talking about? I can go to work full-time and school full-time. Why not?” I suddenly snapped back into the person I usually was.
The next day, I arranged to return to the U of T and, about three months later, started my second year. At this point, I was five years older than most students because of all of the time I had taken off over the past number of years.
I continued to work at the same language school/cultural centre, which was right across from the U of T campus. It was near perfect: I would work fulltime during the day and take classes at night and over the summer. I was able to finish my undergraduate degree in the three years it was supposed to take.
And unlike most students in the second year, I knew for sure that I was going to be a psychologist. As mentioned earlier, even though things had happened that messed up the grades in my other courses, I still got the A+ in Intro Psychology and loved the course.
Even some students in their fourth year are unaware that, in order to enter most Graduate Schools for Clinical Psychology, you need to take a very difficult exam called the GRE or the Graduate Record Examination. Conversely, before even beginning the second year, I had already purchased materials to prepare for the GRE a few years later because, again, I knew that I was going all the way to get my Ph.D. and become a registered psychologist.
Fast forward to a few weeks before I graduated from the U of T, the language school/cultural centre fired me without any notice. They did it in such a cold manner, even though I had helped the various owners and their families essentially settle in Canada. In fact, I should have not been surprised because they had done something similar to the senior partner I had mentioned before, and she was really the one who helped everyone be able to come to and reside in Canada.
Besides, to be honest, I had been screwing around at work. I was so focused on school that I was doing the minimum at work.
Unfortunately, they fired me within maybe a few weeks of not only my getting into a serious bike accident, which messed up the end of my school year, but also my experiencing two of the biggest setbacks one can experience in academia—one of which was due to the accident. I got depressed for about a week or two and then snapped out of it. I elaborate on this a bit later.
I ended up getting into graduate school and, by the second year of my Masters, I began teaching at the university and was also doing some clinical work. Before and after that, I also was paid to be a Teaching Assistant and Research Assistant, so all throughout my undergraduate, Masters, and Ph.D., I was working fulltime in addition to my actual academic work.
The good thing about this was that, unlike so many of my colleagues who felt they had put their “real lives” on hold for 4 to 15 years while they went to school, I never felt that way. Although some of my schoolmates would work over the summer or do a bit of part-time work in addition to their work as a Teaching Assistant or Research Assistant, they still always felt like a stagnating student or they did not feel as if they had really entered “the real world” yet. This was particularly true for students who went straight from high school to university and then to grad school.
On the contrary, I treated school as a second career, while my teaching and clinical work were my other careers. Unlike most graduate students, I was never anxiously wondering, “When is school going to end?” Most of my schoolmates felt their careers would not begin until they graduated. For me, getting my Ph.D. would simply enable me to do more in my chosen fields and to make more money in the careers I had already begun to forge several years before.
In addition to learning that sleep really is over-rated, leading dual career/academic lives all throughout my undergrad and graduate degrees taught me about resilience, hardiness, responsibility and so much more. But that was the kind of work ethic and determination I had learned from each of my parents. That was how I became a psychologist.
4. Jacobsen: Also, you are also referencing the upbringing with the [Laughing] penis candles and the mother being a store owner, where the parents have a strong influence on you. That is for Masters and Ph.D. What about clinical practice work? What particular methodologies did you specialize in?
Amitay: I did my Masters and Ph.D. at York University, which has the biggest Clinical Psychology program in Canada with many professors who are well-respected and renowned internationally. It focused mostly on human-centered or client-centered therapy. There was one outright CBT Professor and one Psychodynamic Professor (and a few other orientations) when I was there, but mostly they were more Humanistic or Rogerian, as well as emotion-focused and process experiential.
The thing is, the program was mostly about academics and research, and some of the courses were garbage or entirely irrelevant to becoming a registered psychologist. Such courses, as well as other aspects of the program, basically lengthened our time in it. I said, “This is ridiculous. What are we doing here?”
As an undergraduate, being five years older than most students, I was quite arrogant. I was also not that much younger than some of my professors and was even older than some of my TAs. I was thinking that I had made more money than them when I was still a teenager and in my early 20s, and had lived a far more interesting life than most of them had. I thought that I knew more than they do and that made me, very, very arrogant. I had a big mouth, had a bad attitude and caused a lot of trouble.
I became well-known around the department, but not for the right reasons—although when I started getting 100% on exams, including short-answer and essay-based tests, some TAs I knew told me that others had been mentioning that. I ended up becoming pretty close with some TAs and professors. Whenever there was some luncheon or similar informal get-together for the professors and/or graduate students, I would walk in as if I belonged there, hang out and avail myself of the free food and drinks—usually to excess. I would then head off to class in the right frame of mind; it made the lectures far more tolerable.
One time, during the first or second class of the term, I stayed too long at one of these functions so I brought a glass of wine to the professor as a peace offering; she was relatively young and considered one of the “hottest” profs in the department. I walked in, handed it to her casually and proceeded to sit down as if it was no big deal. She asked my name and we ended up getting to know each other a bit better after that.
By hanging out with the TAs and professors, I could hear what was going on in the department and get a better sense of how things operate. However, I was still a troublemaker and I had a couple of professors say to me every once in a while, “What the hell did you do this time?” One of them told me that, when he was in the faculty lounge and my name would come up, he could see some of his colleagues literally twitch. He would apparently mention my name occasionally just to get a rise out of them!
I say all of this because, when I went to York, I was determined to not repeat the same crap I had been doing for so long. This was because, as alluded to earlier, I experienced several “crises” all around the same time: I was fired from the job that was supporting me and my wife (who was also working at a low-paying job at the time) and, shortly before that, I had been hit by a car a few weeks prior to completing my final undergrad term. The accident prevented me from being able to complete some work on time and I was too proud to ask for an extension.
Also, because I was so determined to get all my work done in time, while still working full-time (I took only one day off after the accident and had checked myself out of hospital against doctor’s orders that day so I could get to class, mangled bike and all), I was popping painkillers like candy. I went into shock and/or had a full-blown panic attack in the middle of one of my classes when I realized I had finished my month’s supply of narcotics within a few days. I ended up back in the hospital that night, experiencing wave after wave of involuntary “shock” or panic.
On a side note, I had done something similar a few years prior: I rolled my ankle playing basketball at the university and, after being taken to hospital, hobbled to class in the middle of a snowstorm with my crutches because it was the last class before the exam and I did not want to risk missing important information. Being very frugal, I took the subway home after class instead of a taxi and, a little after arriving home, I went into shock due to the intense strain stemming from my stupid determination and poor judgment.
Returning to the other story, my failure to ask for any extensions following the accident, together with my subsequent “shock” or panic-induced setback, ended up causing me to screw up my thesis. I was consequently one of the few students who did not get an A on it—I think it ended up being a B+. I had also got a B on a full-year lab/research course due to some conflicts with the professor and my fellow students, and these were the two most important courses prospective Grad School professors/supervisors would look at.
Getting relatively poor grades in these two full-year courses (as opposed to most courses in which I was getting As and A+s that were half-year and thus contributed less to my GPA) was critical because of the next crisis to befall me at that time: I had failed to get accepted into Grad School for a variety of reasons—most of which were my fault, although I did get into a Top-10 program in the US, but the professor/supervisor ended up leaving after she accepted me and thus my offer was nullified.
Now, I had no grad school, no job and, if I were to try once again to get into grad school, my application would be hindered by a GPA that was lower than it had been when I failed to get accepted the first time; because of the timing, applications to grad school are usually based on grades up until the penultimate term, but now I would have to include results from my final term, which included my inadequate thesis performance as well as other grades that fell somewhat after the accident. Plus, my plans had been delayed by at least a year and, in the state of despair into which I was falling, I was distorting reality severely and felt as though that one-year delay would cause me to be an old man by the time I finally became a psychologist—assuming I could even get into grad school in the first place!
In short, I really did not see any hope for my future at that point. As alluded to earlier, this is when I went into a depression for about a week or so. I was not used to failing and now I was facing a number of the biggest failures someone in my position could confront, all at the same time.
I ended up going to therapy, but for dubious reasons (I won’t get into that). In the end, however, I experienced a moment of significant self-reflection and insight in spite of my psychologist—or, more accurately, to spite that psychologist. In short, the entire experience really humbled me and greatly changed my perspective on myself and my life.
I picked myself up, took complete responsibility for a number of problems I had experienced—including those for which I had mistakenly believed I had already taken full ownership—and set about planning to get into grad school for the next year. I worked on improving myself in other areas of my life and, one year later, began graduate school on the same day my first daughter was born.
I should point out that my reputation at the U of T almost ruined my career aspirations, as I learned that, when prospective graduate supervisors/professors would contact my former professors, they would warn them about me. I found out that at least one professor who had never even taught me had similarly advised against taking me on as a grad student!
Fortunately, one of my former professors, with whom I had become quite close, really stuck up for me and convinced my supervisor at York to take me on. She took a chance with me and, I believe, I did not make her life too much more difficult than any other grad student.
Interestingly, after my Free Speech talk with Drs. Jordan Peterson and Gad Saad on November 11, 2017, I met my former supervisor for the first time in about 10 years. She was there as Dr. Peterson’s personal guest because they have been friends for many years; she also brought him onto my dissertation committee as an “external reviewer” as part of my graduation requirements.
In any event, when I began graduate school, my recent life-altering experience with profound self-reflection and self-improvement caused me to make a determined effort not to keep doing things as I had always done before. I was committed to being a “good boy” and not causing any shit. I joined a number of committees and got very involved with the department.
I really immersed myself in such things and contributed to some major changes in the department. And, as part of my devotion to becoming a better person, I focused many of my efforts on doing things that would help others and not myself. In addition to learning how things work in the department, I learned what most “do-gooders” learn: The vast majority of people are happy to sit back and let a tiny number of people do all of the hard work that ends up benefiting those who do nothing to help out.
I should add that one reason I first got involved in all of these things was that, by chance, I had been set up with a student who was as ambitious as I was. She was one or two years ahead of me and, as part of our orientation, she and others in her grade would each be paired up with one incoming student. At this point, she had been doing so much for the program as a student committee member that she had finally had enough. She asked if I wanted to take over one or two of her responsibilities and I took them all over, as well as several other positions.
If I had kept my mouth shut, my life would have been much easier and simpler. But it would have also been far more boring and I don’t do boring. Knowing me, I would have ended up filling my spare time with my typical trouble-making antics.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Amitay: In any event, I soon realized that York’s program was not very efficient: We were taking too many courses—some of which were literally irrelevant or useless—in lieu of clinical training and experience. The department asked how I knew that my complaints were valid. They challenged me to prove my assertions so I contacted the dozen or so Canadian Clinical Psychology programs at the time that were accredited by both the American Psychological Association and Canadian Psychological Association, as York was.
I had been on the committee that had recently got the APA accreditation for York so I knew about various requirements and expectations. After compiling all of the data on each of the aforementioned comparable graduate programs—which had so many variations in their course load, training, internships, research requirements, average duration, etc—I showed conclusively that we had too many courses and not enough training.
While I was at it, I also showed that one research paper requirement literally had no meaning or value for most students. Also, it had been designed in such a way that there was no consistency among students’ experiences: Some had supervisors who did not care about it and gave them an A for doing virtually nothing, while others had to work their asses off doing something that did not benefit them at all.
I pushed and got the department to change that paper so that, in fact, most students would derive some benefit and would have to do approximately the same amount of work. In short, I got the department to implement parameters that would help the student turn this requirement into a brief paper that could get published and would thus help them get funding, get into future internships or post-doc positions and/or advance their eventual careers.
In the process, however, I really pissed off a number of professors who did not like that a student was pushing for all of these changes. I believe a few of the professors got their revenge by giving me lower grades than I deserved. They also decided to implement one of their new policies that they knew was my personal favourite—eliminating one of the courses we needed to take—literally the day my own useless course was finished; I know this was deliberate because of the interaction I had with the professor who told me about this change. Oh well, that’s what you get.
By the way, when I finally resigned all of my committee positions, I recruited a colleague to take over, just as my “buddy” had done with me a few years prior. However, I fully warned her about the problems she would face and she was still determined to do it. She knew how much I had been doing so she got two more students to split all of the duties I had been handling.
Sure enough, each of these three students found themselves having to deal with “passive-aggressive” and/or retaliatory B.S. from some of the professors and administrators with whom they were working on the various committees. Unfortunately, they did not have the kind of thick skin I have and I believe two of them ended up dropping out of the program (I know one did for sure and she told me that the BS I just mentioned was a huge factor). I think the third student gave up on her committees after a pretty short time.
One of the points of this digression was that, although York did end up adopting most of the changes I pushed—especially with respect to clinical training—they did so after it was too late for me to benefit from these changes. In other words, I received very little actual training from York with respect to psychotherapy and psychological assessments.
Jacobsen: Right.
Amitay: So, I had to get it from the outside. Some of it was through practical experience, such as the Employee Assistance Program, which is a program paid for by certain employers. It is like limited private insurance for mental health. (It was originally established to help employees dealing with addictions and then they broadened it.) That was my first “clinical” job. For a graduate student making $65/hr, not bad!
We are talking 20 years ago. I had a niche market as I was apparently the only one in Canada at the time who was doing therapy in Japanese, according to the EAP provider.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Amitay: These Japanese clients who came to Canada had a hard time adjusting. I was doing therapy with them through this EAP. I told this to my department at York when we were discussing what I was doing.
They said, “You can’t do that. You are only a first-year Master’s student. You are not a psychologist. You do not have malpractice insurance. If someone kills themselves, the company will throw you under the bus because you are a private contractor for them.” And the fact is that one of the people I had dealt with through this EAP had attempted suicide.
I could have lost everything. I had no idea. So, that was my first “clinical” experience. York stopped me after I had done this for about a year. They did it for my own benefit and said that they would never allow another student to do that by tightening the rules.
In fact, there have been a number of times in undergraduate and graduate school where they have changed some policies because of something I had done and the outcome was not necessarily great. But how do you know if you don’t do it?
But the point is that I ended up getting most of my training outside of the university through practica, internships and other opportunities I sought out for myself. One exception to this was Emotion Focused Therapy (EFT) with Dr. Les Greenberg, who came up with this very powerful therapy with Drs. Rice and Elliott, and he taught it in one of the courses at York. He also ran workshops where he was training therapists on how to do EFT; I volunteered to facilitate several such workshops with him and learned more about EFT this way.
I was constantly looking for any opportunity for more training and more experience. Then, the most important experience for me, which ended up changing my whole life, occurred when I did one of my internships at a hospital. A friend of mine, one of my lab mates at York, had done this internship previously and suggested that I apply to do it as well.
I was accepted and began working and training with my supervisor, Dr. Szabo, at the hospital. However, Dr. Amin, the head of the psychology department (and also Dr. Szabo’s former mentor), liked what he saw of me and ended up “poaching” me. I ended up doing a lot of side work for Dr. Amin, who got me into doing Parenting Capacity Assessments (PCAs) for the Courts and many different Child Protection Services across Ontario. I had never planned to do this kind of work, as my goal was simply to do psychotherapy.
At the time, Dr. Amin was probably doing the most PCAs in Canada and had been doing them for many, many years. I assisted him in doing many of these types of assessments and got so much extensive training in assessments. Dr. Amin ended up becoming my supervisor and mentor for subsequent internships for York and then for my registration with our College of Psychologists of Ontario not only for assessments but also for psychotherapy. Dr. Szabo was also my secondary supervisor during this training.
When I got my full registration, I ended up doing PCAs on my own. I basically called all of these Children’s Aid organizations—with Dr. Amin’s blessings—and said, “Just so you know, you can contact me directly now if you would like me to complete any PCAs for you.” From what I have heard from those in the know, I ended up doing the most PCAs in Canada per year and may still be doing more than any individual psychologist.
I am so grateful because virtually anyone can be a therapist. Although I have many patients, with the way things are going in Canada with respect to psychologists and psychotherapists, I believe many psychologists who do only psychotherapy are going to see a significant decrease in their business in the near future. That is, even though psychotherapists have far less education, training, knowledge and expertise than psychologists, they have recently been gaining far more rights, abilities and standing by our government.
If I did only therapy, I would be just one therapist in a giant pool. But conducting Parenting Capacity Assessments—and now Custody and Access Assessments—I am part of a tiny select/specialized group of psychologists doing such niche work.
One reason very few people do these types of assessments is that it is kind of like forensic work and often requires us to give expert testimony in Court; this intimidates many psychologists. What intimidates and deters psychologists even more is that PCAs and especially Custody and Access Assessments draw the most false complaints to our College. I won’t get into that nightmare other than to say that defending oneself against such false allegations can be a very anxiety-provoking and/or extremely time-consuming process. I have been through a number of such false complaints and they really can take their toll; I will leave it at that.
Another reason people do not like doing PCAs can be elucidated in the following story that I tell my students. When Dr. Amin first hired me to help him conduct PCAs, he wanted to ease me into the process because he knew how terrible some of the cases could be; we have both had some truly horrific cases and have seen the worst that humans are capable of doing. We also each have children, so these things can potentially strike home.
Knowing all this, Dr. Amin decided to make my very first case relatively easy—which rarely happens, since the Courts or child protection agencies don’t need to bring us in for “easy” cases. In any event, he happened to have received such a case and told me, “This is an easy one: It involves a grandmother who has agreed to take care of her granddaughter and Children’s Aid completely supports this plan.”
I thought, “Great!” I opened the case file and thought to myself, “Either Dr. Amin is one sick bastard if he thinks this is an “easy” case, or he has a really sick sense of humour.” I am saying this to you with a smile, but I have to follow it up with the most unfunny thing ever.
You see, the reason the grandmother was involved was that her daughter had allowed a boyfriend to beat the living shit out of her child. My mentor did not know the specifics of the case. He is definitely not an asshole; he is a very good, compassionate and generous man.
However, as soon as I opened the file, the first thing I saw was a color photograph of the child in the hospital – bruises up and down, near death. This was my very first case; what an introduction into the world of PCAs.
Since that first case, I have conducted over 450 PCAs. Sadly, there is a great demand for such assessments and, like I said, it is a niche market. It is a terrible field in which to work but I try to do some good.
In addition to PCAs and Custody and Access Assessments, I see about 15-25, sometimes 30, patients a week. I never have to advertise because my patients come through word of mouth and from seeing or hearing me in the media, as I give about 4 or 5 interviews per week. It started off as a few here or there about 14 years ago, then eventually increased to about one per week and I kept getting more and more interview requests on literally any topic you can imagine.
Although some might consider me lucky for the way things have turned out for me, nothing has ever just fallen into my lap. Rather, whenever I see an opportunity, I go for it and do my very best to prove that I am the right person for the job, whatever it is. Nobody has ever simply given me anything or done me any favours just for the sake of being nice to me.
As another example, when I first decided to try teaching at Ryerson 16 years ago, the day I called to inquire into how I should go about applying for any positions that might be available, I was told that there were no positions available in the Psychology department at the time and there would not likely be any in the foreseeable future. However, I was told to try the Continuing Education department. I called them up and found out that that very day was the last day to apply for teaching positions that term. I can’t remember what I was doing that day but I pushed everything aside, found out what courses were being advertised, got my crap together and put together a CV and application package over the next few hours. I rushed down to the university, delivered my last-minute application package right before they closed and, weeks later, was told that I would be teaching Introduction to Psychology.
Over the next eight years, I would always teach at Ryerson and one other university in Toronto or just outside the city. This caused me to teach four to six courses four terms/times each year—once I taught seven courses and twice I taught eight! I am pretty sure that was a record. Plus, I was still seeing many patients each week and conducting numerous assessments.
I thought, “I am going to have a story to talk about one day. If I can make it through this term…”
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Amitay: “…I will have a story to tell.” It is not comparing myself to other people. It is comparing myself to what I had done before. It is having a healthy mindset. Instead of feeling overwhelmed, I always ask myself, “Okay, how am I going to make this happen?”
One of the times I taught eight classes was when I was working 100 hours per week. I was teaching 9am-12pm at Ryerson; 12-6pm at U of T Scarborough, which was about a 20-30 minute drive; and finally 6-9pm back at Ryerson. Those numbers obviously don’t add up [Laughing]. However, I worked things out with my schedule to make all of that happen without my students losing any class time or quality of teaching.
Those are the kinds of challenges I live for. I love knowing that I am able to do such things and do them well. This is the way I see life: challenges. Otherwise, you stagnate and get bored. You atrophy.
However, in 2011 I decided it was too hectic to try to balance working at two different universities. I stopped teaching elsewhere and have continued to teach two courses every term at Ryerson, four times each year: I teach Psychology of Human Sexuality every term and Psychological Disorders (which is often called Abnormal Psychology) and Clinical Psychology in alternating terms.
And, because I am a workaholic, I end up filling up a lot of my “free time” with social media stuff. Making my podcasts and engaging with viewers on Youtube and Twitter could, in fact, be a fulltime career if I had any business or marketing acumen. But I do all of that simply because it is the right thing to do; I make absolutely no money off of it.
Returning to Ryerson, I do love teaching. I also appreciate that much of what I learn in order to teach can also inform my clinical practice, and vice versa.
I have had opportunities at different universities to work full-time and aim for a tenure-track position. However, doing that requires a lot of research, which means that you are not really teaching much. I have always enjoyed the teaching part and not so much the research part. And I really do not like having to “beg” for money via research grant proposals all of the time and having to prove my worth to a department by showing them that I know how to play the game properly. That is not my thing at all.
Teaching, however, is definitely my passion. And because I love it so much, my students see me at my absolute best. I am on fire in class. To be sure, there have been some days that I am sick or sleep deprived. I will stagger into class, coughing and barely able to speak at first. But once I get rolling, I get energy from the students and I can get right into the lesson with full vigour.
And it does not matter if I have taught something before. I always try to keep it fresh for both myself and for the students. They can see that. The funny thing is, I will sometimes stand there in the middle of class and literally pat myself on the back and say something like, “I have taught the same thing 60 times, and this is the first time I made that joke spontaneously about this material.” I do not plan those kinds of things. I want such comments or jokes to manifest at the moment. And I will always try to bring recent events to the lesson plan so that, even if I have taught it many times before, it will be different in important ways because new examples are always available.
Also, my students know that, no matter what I am teaching, from the very beginning I have always taught critical thinking. I have a number of ways I do this organically in the lecture that really drives home the need to be able to think sceptically and critically, and to keep an open mind to everything.
I also show students that they are able to hear and discuss extremely controversial and uncomfortable materials from a logical, rational, or fact/evidence-based perspective without letting their emotions overwhelm them. In my Human Sexuality class, within the first 20-30 minutes of the very first lecture of the term, I have discussed rape, pedophilia, domestic violence, feminism, gender wage myths, real and false allegations of sexual assault or incest, masturbation, sexual orientation and more. And you know what I never include? “Trigger Warnings.”
I do have to be careful because I have no tenure and no job security. I am merely a sessional lecturer on contract. So, I still have to apply to teach three times per year, although I always get the courses I want because I have so much seniority. But I still have to apply.
I have forgotten to apply three times over the past 17 years because sometimes I am so busy with deadlines for Court reports or some other work-related duties, and the application period occurs near the end of the term, when I am trying to wrap everything up and get all of my grades in. Fortunately, my immediate superior is a good person and, each time I forgot to apply he gave me two other courses to teach. Although these are usually courses I have taught previously, once I was offered the chance to teach Positive Psychology and once it was an Addictions course.
Teaching a new course can be very demanding because you have to create the syllabus, lecture materials, powerpoints and exams from scratch. And, as a sessional instructor, I do not get paid for this prep time, only the actual class time. So, for each of these two new courses, I knew I was going to invest so much time and effort into something that I would most likely never teach again, since I always teach the three courses I mentioned (each instructor usually gets to teach only two courses per term).
Fortunately, I ended up teaching Positive Psychology two more times, so I was able to use the materials again, with some tweaking/modifications. Moreover, when I was preparing for the course, I learned about another psychological orientation/therapy—Acceptance and Commitment to Change Therapy (ACT)—which I pursued and incorporated it into my clinical practice as my eighth one.
As for the Addictions course, although I never taught it again, it did provide me with a lot of information that I have been able to use in my practice. It gives me another area of knowledge that is very relevant to my work with many patients.
In other words, instead of complaining about all of the work I had to do for each course, I looked at the positive aspects of my decisions. This is the kind of healthy mindset that enables me to take on new challenges: I look for ways in which doing these things will benefit me instead of worrying about the potential negatives. However, I do engage in a mental calculation to make sure that the potential benefits will outweigh the costs, otherwise I am prone to making bad decisions for the wrong reasons.
References
- Alini, E. (2017, July 30). 3 steps to teach your brain to manage stress and crush it at work. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3614445/3-steps-to-teach-your-brain-to-manage-stress-and-crush-it-at-work/.
- Alini, E. (2017, June 18). 6 mind tricks to defeat the pressure to spend and save more. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3533142/mind-tricks-spend-less-save-more/.
- Alini, E. (2017, September 7). Kids activities: When too many extracurriculars lead to anxiety. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3706356/kids-activities-anxiety-back-to-school-2017/.
- Alini, E. (2017, June 25). The pressure on men to be providers is one reason they have much higher suicide rates. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3550896/the-pressure-on-men-to-be-providers-is-one-reason-they-have-much-higher-suicide-rates/.
- Armstrong, J. (2015, July 22). 1 in 5 Ottawa residents are on Ashley Madison. What makes the city so infidelity-friendly?. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2125137/1-in-5-ottawa-residents-are-on-ashley-madison-what-makes-the-city-so-infidelity-friendly/.
- Ballingall, A. (2015, September 5). Back to school blues can follow you for life, psychologists say. Retrieved from https://www.thestar.com/news/gta/2015/09/05/back-to-school-blues-can-follow-you-for-life-psychologists-say.html.
- Bogart, N. (2014, February 5). Kids learning digital skills before life skills: Study. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1130833/kids-learning-digital-skills-before-life-skills-study/.
- Bogart, N. (2013, May 1). Reality check: Can children become addicted to technology?. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/527348/reality-check-can-children-become-addicted-to-technology/.
- Bologna, C. (2018, January 17). Why People Like To Stay In Places Where Celebrities Have Died. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.ca/entry/why-people-stay-where-celebrities-died_us_5a4bf057e4b06d1621bb5ede.
- Calhoun, E. (2017, October 29). PETERSON PUBLICLY EXPOSES PERSONAL FACEBOOK PROFILES OF ACTIVISTS. Retrieved from http://thestrand.ca/peterson-publicly-exposes-personal-facebook-profiles-of-activists/.
- Casey, L. (2017, January 31). Quebec mosque attack a teachable moment for children, say experts. Retrieved from https://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/quebec-mosque-attack-a-teachable-moment-for-children-say-experts-1.3265349.
- Chai, C. (2017, July 13). 18 things every parent should do with their kids this summer. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3593971/18-things-every-parent-should-do-with-their-kids-this-summer/.
- Chai, C. (2014, August 1). Back to school: 12 things parents, kids should do before summer ends. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1486851/back-to-school-12-things-parents-kids-should-do-before-summer-ends/.
- Chai, C. (2015, March 31). Crash landing: How do airplane accidents affect survivors’ mental health?. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1913696/crash-landing-how-do-airplane-accidents-affect-survivors-mental-health/.
- Chai, C. (2013, August 20). Dad’s controversial advice for daughter’s sex life mirrors parenting in Canada, experts say. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/791203/dads-controversial-advice-for-daughters-sex-life-mirrors-parenting-in-canada-experts-say/.
- Chai, C. (2016, May 9). Fort McMurray wildfire: How to talk to your kids about evacuations, uncertainty. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2689795/fort-mcmurray-wildfire-how-to-talk-to-your-kids-about-evacuations-uncertainty/.
- Chai, C. (2017, June 5). Healthy ways to cope when you’re inundated with violent, tragic news. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3503380/healthy-ways-to-cope-when-youre-inundated-with-violent-tragic-news/.
- Chai, C. (2013, April 16). How the Boston Marathon bombings impact the public psychologically. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/485574/how-the-boston-marathon-bombings-impact-the-public-psychologically/.
- Chai, C. (2016, March 10). I love you, man: New research suggests bromances improve men’s health. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2569560/i-love-you-man-new-research-suggests-bromances-improve-mens-health/.
- Chai, C. (2016, May 14). Is the ‘2-minute’ countdown bad parenting? Here’s why kids have a meltdown. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2700190/is-the-2-minute-countdown-bad-parenting-heres-why-kids-have-a-meltdown/.
- Chai, C. (2016, September 1). Kids as young as 3 call themselves fat, refuse food because of weight gain. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2916494/kids-as-young-as-3-call-themselves-fat-refuse-food-because-of-weight-gain/.
- Chai, C. (2016, July 19). Pokemon Go: How viral game helps youth cope with mental health issues, social anxiety. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2834558/pokemon-go-how-viral-game-helps-youth-cope-with-mental-health-issues-social-anxiety/.
- Chai, C. (2016, September 5). Reality check: Is watching porn killing your happy marriage?. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2921239/reality-check-is-watching-porn-killing-your-happy-marriage/.
- Chai, C. (2015, August 29). Sex ed 101: How to talk to your kids about the birds and the bees. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2186113/sex-ed-101-how-to-talk-to-your-kids-about-the-birds-and-the-bees/.
- Chai, C. (2014, February 28). Should Vince Li be granted unescorted visits? Experts weigh in. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1179523/should-vince-li-be-granted-unescorted-visits-experts-weigh-in/.
- Chai, C. (2014, July 4). Study examines why girls call each other ‘sluts’ – it’s not about sex. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1373537/study-examines-why-girls-call-each-other-sluts-its-not-about-sex/.
- Chai, C. (2017, April 6). World Health Day 2017: Why the WHO chose depression as its focus this year. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3359151/world-health-day-2017-why-the-who-chose-depression-as-its-focus-this-year/.
- Chai, C. (2016, February 12). Valentine’s Day: What happens to your brain when you fall in love. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2514816/valentines-day-what-happens-to-your-brain-when-you-fall-in-love/.
- Chai, C. & Calahan, K. (2014, August 12). Robin Williams and mental health: Misconceptions about depression. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1504572/robin-williams-and-mental-health-misconceptions-about-depression/.
- CHCH. (2017, May 25). Experts say bullying is getting worse in schools. Retrieved from http://www.chch.com/experts-say-bullying-getting-worse-schools/.
- College Fix Staff. (2017, August 17). University cancels event called ‘The Stifling of Free Speech on University Campuses’. Retrieved from https://www.thecollegefix.com/post/35637/.
- CTVnews.ca Staff. (2018, January 1). Why Jan. 1 could be the worst day to make a resolution. Retrieved from https://www.ctvnews.ca/lifestyle/why-jan-1-could-be-the-worst-day-to-make-a-resolution-1.3741348.
- Elliott, J.K. (2018, January 16). Muslims fear backlash over hijab hoax as school takes heat for press conference. Retrieved from https://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/muslims-fear-backlash-over-hijab-hoax-as-school-takes-heat-for-press-conference-1.3761771.
- Ferguson, A. (2018, January 18). ‘Epidemic’ of loneliness more deadly than smoking, study finds. Retrieved from http://toronto.citynews.ca/2018/01/18/epidemic-loneliness-deadly-smoking-study-finds/.
- Fisher, R. (2014, September 11). Government Sexploitation. Retrieved from https://nowtoronto.com/news/government-sexploitation/.
- Ghose, T. (2013, October 24). 7 Signs Your Child Is an iPad Addict. Retrieved from https://www.livescience.com/40680-signs-kids-addiction-to-ipad.html.
- Ghose, T. (2013, October 28). Pediatricians Issue New Media Guidelines for Kids. Retrieved from https://www.livescience.com/40732-pediatricians-media-guidelines-kids.html.
- Griger, E. (2016, April 22). ‘You don’t look sick:’ Student claims he was made to write U of T exam. Retrieved from http://www.680news.com/2016/04/22/you-dont-look-sick-student-claims-he-was-made-to-write-u-of-t-exam/.
- Hauen, J. (2017, August 16) Facing pushback, Ryerson University cancels panel discussion on campus free speech. Retrieved from http://nationalpost.com/news/canada/facing-pushback-ryerson-cancels-panel-discussion-on-campus-free-speech.
- Hunter, B. (2017, November 11). Jordan Peterson fans pack free speech discussion. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/news/local-news/jordan-peterson-fans-pack-free-speech-discussion.
- Kay, B. (2017 March 21). Barbara Kay: A man who’ll stand up for the rights of other men (and boys) on campus and in society. Retrieved from http://nationalpost.com/opinion/barbara-kay-a-man-wholl-stand-up-for-the-rights-of-other-men-and-boys-on-campus-and-in-society.
- Kozicka, P. (2015, October 30). 7 inappropriate Halloween costumes that will come back to haunt you. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2308440/7-inappropriate-halloween-costumes-that-will-come-back-to-haunt-you/.
- Kozicka, P. (2016, August 29). Back to school: Tips to overcome the 3 most common first-day jitters. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2908752/back-to-school-tips-to-overcome-the-3-most-common-first-day-jitters/.
- Kozicka, P. (2016, November 9). How to talk to kids about Donald Trump’s election victory. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3056776/how-to-talk-to-kids-about-donald-trumps-election-victory/.
- Levy, S. (2017, October 28). Hateful poster campaign targets outspoken Prof. Jordan Peterson. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/news/local-news/outspoken-prof-targetted-by-hateful-poster-campaign.
- Martin, N. (2016, October 18). EmojiHealth app aims to get youth talking about their health. Retrieved from http://toronto.citynews.ca/2016/10/18/emojihealth-app-aims-get-youth-talking-health/.
- Nasser, S. (2016, July 15). Puppies, selfies, corpses: How graphic images on social media can change your brain. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/toronto/graphic-images-trauma-1.3681973.
- Nicolas, L. (2013, April 16). Double rape victim speaks out about the stigma of sexual assault. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/486567/double-rape-victim-speaks-out-about-the-stigma-of-sexual-assault/.
- Puzic, S. (2014, July 7). Bonnie and Clyde Syndrome: Why some women are attracted to men like Paul Bernardo. Retrieved from https://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/bonnie-and-clyde-syndrome-why-some-women-are-attracted-to-men-like-paul-bernardo-1.1898895.
- RT. (2017, August 21). ‘In today’s world if you aren’t far left, you’re seen as Nazi’. Retrieved from https://www.rt.com/op-ed/400448-far-left-brand-everyone-nazi/.
- Shah, M. & Jeffords, S. (2015, August 25). Ashley Madison hack turns ugly. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2015/08/24/toronto-police-update-ashley-madison-investigation/wcm/83c0c0a3-89da-4505-94c1-38aa275d9889.
- Shum, D. (2015, January 13). Small majority disapprove of Toronto police carding: poll. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1770677/slim-majority-of-torontonians-disapprove-of-police-carding-poll/.
- Soh, D. (2017, November 14). How to win the war on free speech. Retrieved from https://www.theglobeandmail.com/opinion/how-to-win-the-war-on-free-speech/article36943894/.
- Soh, D.W. (2017, August 28). The left is alienating its allies by shutting down free speech. Retrieved from http://www.chch.com/experts-say-bullying-getting-worse-schools/.
- Sund, J. (2017, September 7). Canadian students must stand up to censorship. Retrieved from http://www.spiked-online.com/newsite/article/canadian-students-must-stand-up-to-censorship/20299#.Wo8j16jwaM8.
- The Varsity Editorial Board. (2017, November 13). Wilful blindness to Peterson’s antics verges on impunity. Retrieved from https://thevarsity.ca/2017/11/11/wilful-blindness-to-petersons-antics-verges-on-impunity/.
- Thomaidis, I. & Yuen, J. (2015, September 28). Dance instructor accused of sexually assaulting female student. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2015/09/28/dance-instructor-accused-of-sex-assault-on-student/wcm/ffe1fcee-bdf6-44e0-8a70-9219be582a3a.
- Thorpe, J.R. (2016, May 24). 4 Psychological Signs You Resent Your Partner. Retrieved from https://www.bustle.com/articles/162463-4-psychological-signs-you-resent-your-partner.
- van Kampen, S. (2017, March 16). Keeping Canada Safe offers glimpse into behind-the-scenes security jobs. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/entertainment/keeping-canada-safe-series-1.4027822.
- Warmington, J. (2017, August 26). Free speech, free food and an expensive spectacle. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2017/08/25/free-speech-free-food-and-an-expensive-spectacle/wcm/c05b8e53-fc32-4a52-a679-0581100d357d.
- Warmington, J. (2017, August 24). Stifling free speech ‘not healthy’. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2017/08/23/stifling-free-speech-not-healthy/wcm/f4000562-70c5-45ed-95d7-27ac243672ed.
- White, N.J. (2014, October 31). Teddy bears not usually prescribed for anxiety, psychologists say. Retrieved from https://www.thestar.com/news/gta/2014/10/31/teddy_bears_not_usually_prescribed_for_anxiety_psychologists_say.html.
- Wilson, A. (2017, March 3). Parents, this is how to tell your children you’re dealing with depression, anxiety. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3425035/parents-this-is-how-to-tell-your-children-youre-dealing-with-depression-anxiety/.
- Wong, B. (2017, November 20). Why Some Women Are Attracted To Serial Killers Like Charles Manson. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.ca/entry/women-attracted-serial-killers-hybristophilia_us_5a131cf7e4b0bfa88c1c051e.
- Yuen, J. (2017, March 29). Helping men find their voice. Retrieved from http://torontosun.com/2017/03/26/helping-men-find-their-voice/wcm/7b6980ff-f65e-48a9-b9fd-ef4e89a9fe89.
- Ziafati, N. (2017, August 16). RYERSON CANCELS ‘STIFLING OF FREE SPEECH’ PANEL CITING SAFETY CONCERNS. Retrieved from https://theeyeopener.com/2017/08/ryerson-cancels-stifling-of-free-speech-panel-citing-safety-concerns/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Registered Psychologist and Media Consultant.
[2] Individual Publication Date: February 22, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/amitay; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3]B.Sc. (Honours), Psychology, Toronto; Ph.D., Clinical Psychology, York University.
[4] Image Credit: Dr. Oren Amitay.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/02/15
Abstract
An Interview with Dr. Darrel Ray. He discusses: Christian fundamentalist upbringing; Recovering from Religion; individual factors in recovery; Richard Dawkins’ terminology of religion as a virus; unexpected allies; secular therapists; sex addiction; most bizarre sexual taboo; criteria for asexual; universal attractive characteristics; guilt around sex; unsupported and non-scientific ideas around sex; and admirable aspects of religion.
Keywords: Christian fundamentalism, Darrel Ray, religion, sex.
Conversation with Dr. Darrel Ray on Christian Fundamentalism and Sex: Founder, Recovering from Religion[1],[2],[3]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: You grew up in a Christian fundamentalist family in Wichita, Kansas. From a youth perspective, what’s running through a child’s mind as they’re growing up in a fundamentalist household that is Christian?
Dr. Darrel Ray: If you think about it, as you’re growing up, you’re being taught a whole lot of things. One is which language you’re speaking or you’re going to speak. There aren’t any children that sit around thinking, I wonder why mom isn’t teaching me Chinese, or why am I not learning Zulu.
Jacobsen: [Laughing] That’s right.
Ray: It is. At the same time, you’re learning the language. You’re also learning a lot of other things. You’re learning how to have polite manners at the table. You’re learning how to treat other people, your brothers, and sisters, and you’re learning what the religion is.
To the child, language acquisition and religious acquisition are happening at the same time and you’re not going to question why am I not being taught Catholicism or Buddhism. You accept whatever it was.
That’s what’s going on in a child’s mind. Here’s the deal, in a hunter-gatherer society, and we’re only separated by only a few thousand years from being hunter-gatherers. In a hunter-gatherer society, the child is genetically and biologically built to listen to their parents.
Because if there’s a lion out there that could eat you, you better listen to your parents. So, the parents say, “Don’t go into that bush over there, because there are tigers and lions that might eat you.” “Mom, dad, that sounds like a good idea.”
Then the mom and dad turn around the next day and say, “Don’t go into that over bush over there because there are demons that will send you to hell.” How does a child know the difference?
Jacobsen: They don’t.
Ray: They can’t; they can’t know the difference, right. So, by age 10, you’ve programmed all those kinds of ideas and you have no ability to critically analyze those ideas. Once they’re embedded in your brain, they’re embedded deeply and probably permanently.
So, notions like hell, the notion of hell, once it gets embedded, can scare the hell, literally, out of a 10-year-old. Think of a 10-year-old that goes to a Pentecostal meeting, somewhere where they’re shown the fear of God and talking about how terrible hell is.
That gets deeply embedded into your brain and can easily trigger responses that are as if the lion is about ready to eat you. Your brain is going to respond to that threat, whether it’s the threat of hell or the threat of a lion eating you, and buried somewhere always.
So, I see as a child grows up. One of the most interesting things is tragic. I work, we work, with a lot of people who are dealing with the fear of hell. They are atheists, they’re secularists, they’re atheists or agnostics, but they were raised in families like the Westboro Baptist Church that are fearful of hell.
The poor people, now, they’re an adult, they’re 30, 40, 50-years-old They’re still scared of hell, waking up with cold sweats at night, they have nightmares. We know now that’s probably related to post-traumatic stress disorder.
In fact, Dr. Marley Rinella, pioneer psychologist over in the Bay Area renamed it religious trauma syndrome because she could see from her work as a psychologist that post-traumatic stress of somebody coming back from Afghanistan in a war zone looks a lot like the stress people had being raised in religious environments from early on and then terrorized with things like fear of hell. That’s a long answer to a short question.
Jacobsen: That’s an important answer to a deep question.
Ray: That’s what you’re looking for, I’m happy to help you to give it to you.
2. Jacobsen: I appreciate that. You have the relevant qualifications – anthropology, sociology, education, clinical psychology. These provide a framework from which to speak authoritatively on these issues. So, I appreciate that.
So, with Recovering from Religion, for those that don’t know, what is the elevator pitch of what it is?
Ray: We help people deal with the consequences and trauma of leaving religion. That’s much of our mission. So, somebody 40-years-old with 2 children, now recognizes that everything they were taught is a bunch of phooey, what do they do now?
They raise their kids religious; their wife or husband is still religious. Who do they turn to? They certainly can’t go talk to their minister. I started this in 2009, Recovering from Religion; we’ve now grown phenomenally.
We now have a hotline somebody can call and say exactly what they feel. We get those kinds of calls all the time. Their kids are religious, but they’re an atheist and they raised their kids religious with their religious husband or wife. Or their wife has become an agnostic, but they’re still a Catholic.
We get calls from religious people. We get parents. Parents, for example, will call us and say we love our child, they say they’re an atheist now and we found you on the internet. We want to respect our child, but we don’t know how to deal with it because we’re Catholic or we’re Jewish or we’re Buddhist.
It could be anything. So, that’s our goal. We have small group meetings all over the world. People meet about once a month, talk to each other about recovering issues. We have many other programs.
But the short answer is we’re helping people deal with the trauma and consequences of leaving religion.
3. Jacobsen: What personality factors or personality variables, and individual factors, play into the rate at which someone can recover? So, for example, the level of general intelligence, or the degree to which someone can adhere strongly to engaging in executive function behavior? Or having “grit,” what are some variables there?
Ray: I write extensively about that in my book, The God Virus. It has little to do with intelligence. That’s not to say intelligence doesn’t have something to do with it. I’m not going to focus on it right now. There are five major personality components in human beings. Four of those components do not correlate at all with religiosity.
The fifth one, however, does; the fifth one is the only one I’m interested in with respect to this research to answer your question. It’s called openness, curiosity, and openness to new experience. Here’s what the research seems to show.
The less curious you are, the less open you are to new experience, the more likely you are to be in check with religious notions of any kind. It’s much easier for parents. Let’s be serious here, most religion you get from your parents.
That’s where most everybody gets it. You’re most likely to be infected, more easily infected, if you have a low level of curiosity and a low level of openness to new experience. On the other hand, children being raised by parents who are religious, but the child is high and open to experiencing curiosity is going to be that darn child that asks why mommy, why daddy, all the time.
It irritates the hell out of the parents. It’s hard to infect that kid or keep them infected because they keep asking the wrong questions. The other child, the one that’s not open to new experience and not particularly curious; they don’t ask those questions in the first place.
And I’ll tell you, I have three examples of that in my own family. I can see it. Sometimes, it’s amazing how those two things happen. So, what you get is a person that gets older and then realizes, starts asking tougher questions, or getting answers to some of those questions.
Then they start moving away from religion; they were still infected at that pre-critical age, prior to 10-years-old. That’s before the questions could even be asked. So, while their logic says one thing, their emotions say another thing.
So, generally, people go through a phase, generally, two to three years, of having to deal with that dissonance, that conflict between my emotions say, “There is a hell,” or my emotions say, “That God is watching me all the time.”
My logic says, “That’s crazy.” So, it takes quite a while, like I said, maybe two or three years, maybe longer – and sometimes a lifetime. Like I said, I got people dealing with it; they’ve been nonreligious for decades.
So, I don’t think there’s a formula. At least Recovering from Religion, we take people where they are. Obviously, we don’t give them personality tests or IQ tests or anything. Where IQ comes into effect is obviously, a lower IQ, the less curious and openness, open to new experiences, that has some correlation to it.
It’s not perfect, but intelligent people are more open to new experience, more curious. That’s why you get the phenomena that the more educated you are, the less religious you’re likely to be.
And that 94 percent of all the top scientists in the United States are atheists, pretty much. That thing is what you see and that’s where the correlation with intelligence comes in.
4. Jacobsen: Also, if I recall correctly, but I might be misremembering, the data on non-belief in any deity by professional academics goes up especially if you go to natural sciences or fields that require higher cognitive demands in general. So, that’s also a factor as well.
Ray: Absolutely.
Jacobsen: You use the term “infected” when talking about children. Does that come from Richard Dawkins’ terminology of religion as a virus?
Ray: In my book The God Virus, it was largely inspired by an essay he wrote back in 1989 called “Viruses of the Mind” or something like that. It’s this notion has been around since he wrote his book The Selfish Gene back in 1976.
What I noticed was that Dawkins is a biologist and Daniel Dennett is a philosopher and Sam Harris is a neuroscientist, nobody is a psychologist. Nobody is looking at it from an anthropological, sociological, and psychological point of view.
So, I basically stole Dawkins’s notion of a mind virus and applied it specifically to religion. He quite approved of it. I met Richard several times and he likes the book, The God Virus, likes its specific application, from a psychological perspective.
I give Dawkins full credit there; although, he didn’t come anywhere near what I did on the psychological side, anthropological and sociological sides too.
5. Jacobsen: With Recovering from Religion, and something we haven’t mentioned, the Secular Therapy Project, which seems self-descriptive. Who have been unexpected allies that are religious—organizations, individuals, researchers, and so on?
Ray: There are two questions there. Let me address Recovering from Religion. We have seen that there are allies out there. We are appreciative of Unitarians, for example. While they may be somewhat religious, they can be secular too.
Secular Jewish organizations have been allies of ours. Other groups like the Satanic Temple, Flying Spaghetti Monster. People like that love us. Those are all groups that we have some alliances with, that we cooperate with.
Also, the LGBTQ community is one big ally of ours. It might be the other way around. We’re more an ally of theirs than they are of ours, often times. So, many people in the LGBTQ community have been disfellowshipped or thrown out or in some way ostracized by their families, by their community, by the place they were raised in.
And as a result, they ask questions. They start asking questions—you don’t know; this is funny. How many music directors and choir directors that who are now in some way, shape, or form affiliated with? Why? Because they’re gay!
They were gay. They loved music. So, they were the choir director in their church for 15 years until they got caught or they outed themselves. They confessed and got thrown out of a church. Now, they’re looking for a community, looking for a place to land. We’re one of the places that’s easy to find on the internet.
So, I would say probably top of the list is LGBTQ. They love us; we love them. There’s still a lot of religious gays. There’s a lot of religious LGBTQ people out there. It makes no sense to me why you would want to go to a church that hates you, but there are still gay Catholics.
It’s amazing to me that they still do that. But, when they find us, they’re on their way out, or somebody outed them and now they’re searching for answers to questions.
Scott, the beautiful thing is that in 2009 there was no organization to call.
The only person you’d probably talk to maybe were psychologists if you could find one. And you certainly wouldn’t talk to your minister. Now, there are people to talk to around, and here. There is an enormous resource page on our website. Enormous.
You go to our resource page. We have hundreds and hundreds of links and resources for people in every walk of life and from every religion. We’re expanding rapidly as we speak. That’s the first answer.
The second part of the question is the Secular Therapy Project. That’s a different piece there and a different question. I don’t see the alliance with everything being too much a part of that, except that those groups, once they become aware of us, then they realize there’s a need.
There are real people out there, real psychologists, real social workers who still believe you can pray the gay away. There are psychologists who went to seminary and learned that homosexuality is a sin, being a lesbian is a sin, being trans in a sin, and so on.
They do believe this. They practice it. In their practice, they still use Jesus to heal people. It is crazy. It is dangerous. Because if a person comes into your practice as a psychologist and says, “I’m depressed.” I say, “You’re depressed because you’re an atheist. You’re depressed because you turned your back on Jesus.”
Wow, that certainly doesn’t help the depression. That’s what we faced, and I faced that in 2010 and 2011. After my book The God Virus came out, people who never heard of me realized I’m a psychologist, from reading my book.
They said, ‘I’m going to contact you, find out, and find a good psychologist.” So, I got countless calls and emails and texts from people saying, “Help me find a good psychologist, the last psychologist I went to send me back to church, or the last psychologist I went to said I need to get Jesus or I need to – part of my problem is that I’m an atheist now.”
So, I said, “I’ll help you.” So, I start looking, and Scott, it’s impossible to find a secular therapist by searching on the internet. It’s impossible. The reason I say that is no therapist admits they’re an atheist.
No therapist says, “I’m secular.” Because in Oklahoma City, if you said, “I’m a secular therapist.” That’s like saying, “I’m a second cousin to the devil.” No, the religious judges will not refer people to you, the hospitals won’t refer to you, ministers certainly won’t refer you.
And so, the notion of a Christian counselor has ballooned in popularity over the last 20 years. Entire programs have been developed around Christian counseling. Some of them are Biblical Christian counseling.
So, I mean this is crazy. There’s no science behind this stuff and yet these people are getting insurance money. They’re licensed. They’re certified in various states. So, I realized that I’m going to have to do something about this.
So, I started the Secular Therapy Project in 201 and got a website developed and everything. Now, people around the country, and soon around the world, are coming to us. We’re opening soon to the international community in full and will be able to register with us as a secular therapist.
We have four highly qualified therapists on our vetting team. If you were a social worker and you wanted to become a part of our database, you would apply. You’d have to prove two things to us. One, that you’re secular. We need evidence of that.
We don’t take what groups you belong to or something on your webpage. Second, you need to prove to us that you use evidence-based methods. Not a new age woos or something like that; none of which have scientific validity to them as a therapy.
So, once we’ve established you’re bona fide, we let you into the database. Then if I’m searching for a therapist who is secular, I can go into our database. I can register for free. All of this for free: free to the therapist; free to the client.
I can find out if there’s anybody in my zip code or anywhere close to my zip code, like a Match.com between therapists and clients. But it maintains confidentiality and anonymity for the client and for the therapist.
Because we don’t want to out the atheist therapist in Dallas, Texas, or Point, Texas, or, whatever, Timbuktu, Texas. Because the moment it is learned in your community that you are not a Christian, you’ll lose your practice.
Imagine: Tennessee, a psychologist saying, “I’m not a Christian.” 99, 98 percent of the people in that town are out as Christians. They’re not about to go to a therapist that is not a Christian, especially an atheist.
6. Jacobsen: I suspect that would be reflected in the treatment of atheists, if not attitudes reflected in surveys, but also in the treatment of young people who go against the norm of belief – as in the given examples.
People, they might still go through as secular therapists, possibly, because they have been battle-hardened in life for their atheism or agnosticism or some form of nonbelief in the standard, dominant religion.
Ray: Right. There’s a lot of problems with being a religious minority. I mean atheists are the most hated religious minority in the United States, even more so than Muslims. It’s funny, but that’s what the few trusted religious surveys have shown for quite a few years now.
So, it’s highly intelligent trained therapists who should be using evidence, and because of being highly trained and educated, are probably also secular. What has happened in the United States is, like Liberty University or Regents University, Paul and Pat Robertson’s institutions respectively, and other institutions, like George Fox University, they’re all fundamentalist colleges and universities.
But they have created these new programs for family therapy. It’s insidious around family therapy. But it’s a religious institution teaching family therapy or psychotherapy methods and requiring people to adhere to their theological perspectives throughout their training.
For example, Birmingham University, if you are a Ph.D. candidate, master, or lower Ph.D. candidate at Birmingham University, you’d have to sign a statement, or nobody will admit you that on: you will not masturbate and two you won’t have sex acts outside of marriage.
Jacobsen: [Laughing]!
Ray: So, right. [Laughing]! So, the funny thing there is: now, first, there’s finish graduating from that college, goes out in the world of practice. What are they going to teach people?! How are they going to get over their own stupidity around masturbation and help somebody who’s having a lot of guilt?
They’re a Catholic. They’re guilty as hell about masturbating. How is that therapist going to work with them? They can’t. Their own indoctrination is going to get in the way. It does. We get this repeatedly.
My therapist sent me back to church. In fact, reading a good article, interviews, another interview, it’s right on her website. The Psychotherapy Project website, ‘has your therapist tried to save you?’
David Niose did the interview with me for Psychology Today a couple years ago.
7. Jacobsen: You have written on “sex addiction.” Is it not a real thing? So, one of the major, or main restrictions, boundaries, borders that are put up, traditionally speaking, by religious texts and subsequently communities, and even societies, are strongly around sex.
So, why isn’t sex addiction a real thing? And what do you see as the main reason for religion in general, especially the Abrahamic ones, to restrict and direct sexual activity of the young especially, and even more especially the women?
Ray: First, sex addiction is a religious construct. It is not a psychological or scientific construct. The reason I say that is in 25 or 30 years of research; nobody has been able to figure out how you would scientifically define and diagnose this notion of sex addiction.
Most addictions are questionable and difficult to define, but we found ways to define some of them. But let me ask you a counter question, “Do you believe in Facebook addiction?”
Jacobsen: [Laughing] Not really.
Ray: Okay, people who spend hours after hours online on Facebook. They waste a ton of time. It interferes with their work; it interferes with their life; it interferes with their relationships. Doesn’t that sound like an addiction to you?
Jacobsen: It does fit some criteria that I would tacitly have.
Ray: And yet, those researchers aren’t concerned about Facebook addiction because sex has a special component to it. So, that’s my answer to the first piece. The second part of the sex addiction piece is, since there’s no science, we can’t diagnose it.
If you can’t diagnose it, you can’t treat it. So, anybody who claims to treat sex addiction is a charlatan; they’re selling snake oil; they should be disbarred. And yet there are people who advertise themselves as sex addict counselors.
They should be disbarred; they should have their license taken away. But it’s a powerful religious lobby. The religionists make a lot of money off the notion of sex addiction. DSM-5 does not have a category of sex addiction in it.
In fact, hypersexuality has even been severely changed and modified because: how do you define hypersexuality? Is somebody masturbating 10 times a day hypersexual? If it doesn’t interfere with his life or her life, then it’s not hypersexual.
But, in the Catholic worldview, masturbating even once makes you a sex addict. Masturbating to pornography makes you a porn addict, even once. I have quotes. I have a video of a Catholic spokesman for the Catholic Church of the United States saying, ‘If you’ve masturbated to porn once, you are a sex addict.’
That’s ludicrous. But not to a Catholic. I have a nice 50-minute talk on the myth of sex addiction. You can see it on YouTube. Google it, it’s right there. There’s a hell of a lot to talk about on that. But the main thing to know is that sex addiction is a religious notion, not a scientific one.
So, women and sex, all patriarchal religions have discovered over centuries that the best way to control people is through their sex and sexuality. I use the term in my book The God Virus, I call it the “guilt cycle.”
But religions, they teach that when you’re 5 or 10-years-old; that sex is bad; that masturbation is bad, touching your own genitals is bad. If you do it, then you’re going to hell: Jesus is watching you.
There’s a voyeuristic God out there that wants to see everything you do and is going to condemn you. I often tell Christians that if you’re a Christian, and you have sex, then you have a threesome with Jesus. He’s watching you the whole time.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Ray: So, patriarchal religions, once they realize that, they’ve taught you that your own body is your enemy: I mean look at the story of Adam and Eve. That is a signal that your body is the enemy and particularly women are the enemy.
Women were the temptress; women succumb to temptation. Women tempted men. All those are sins and crimes and all women are guilty of that crime in the Catholic worldview. Also, in the Islamic worldview, and to a somewhat lesser degree, even in Buddhism, Buddhists clearly are misogynistic, and male-dominated, patriarchal.
Hinduism, the same thing. So, you can name the patriarchal religion and control of women’s sexuality as number one in their list of priorities from their worldview. It starts early on with girls being taught about the religious concept of virginity.
Virginity is not a biological concept. At all. It’s a religious concept. So, what we do is we teach girls that virginity is precious, God owns your virginity; in other words, you do not own your own body, and losing your virginity is a dangerous thing.
You must guard it carefully. Of course, on the opposite side, it assumes that boys are out to get your virginity; that you must protect yourself; that you keep your legs together with an aspirin between them. All these messages.
In the purity culture, especially among fundamentalists, but it pervades our whole culture. And when we have people going into our schools right now teaching abstinence only, bull shit, the girls, most of the messages are guilt messages.
Now, why is that important in a patriarchal religion? Because when a child is taught their body is ba, they commit a sin, where they feel terrible about it. “I masturbated this morning, now I feel terrible, what do I do?”
A Baptist reads the Bible and prays. A Catholic goes to confession. A Mormon confesses to his bishop. Do you realize that bishop Mitt Romney of the Mormon church had to listen to 12-year-old boys tell him if they masturbated or not? Did you know that’s a part of the Mormon church?
12-year-old boys come in to get their talking to by the bishop and one of the questions they ask is, “Have you masturbated?” And if you have, “What are you going to do about not doing it anymore?”
This is a 12-year-old boy. They hand them an 8-page piece of literature. I even quote it extensively in my book, Sex and God. They even give them an 8-page a story or metaphor that does not mention the word sex or penis or masturbation, doesn’t mention it once, but the title is, “Don’t tamper with the factory.”
The metaphor is that your genitals are a factory for creating sperm. It’s going to do its thing and you shouldn’t mess with it. Don’t touch your genitals, [Laughing]! And Mitt Romney was giving this thing to people.
To 12-year-old boys, because the bishop in the Mormon church must do that, it’s one of their duties. Nobody said that during the election cycle, that’s for sure, [Laughing].
8. Jacobsen: What’s the most bizarre sexual taboo that you’ve come across in your research on sex and religion?
Ray: Oh, that’s an easy question to answer. Most Christians say to secularists, “You want to be secular because you want to act like an animal. You want to have all the sex you can.”
Let me tell you something. There are almost no animals in this planet that only have sex for procreation.
There are almost no animals on this planet that can have sex whenever they want to. Humans can have sex whenever they want to, bonobo apes can have sex whenever they want to, chimps can have sex whenever they want to, dolphins can have sex whenever they want to.
But, my dog, she’s walking around me right now wondering why I’m not petting her. She only mates when she’s ready to procreate. That insect that’s getting ready to hatch out of its larva this spring in a few weeks is only going to have sex to procreate.
Most animals on this planet only have sex to procreate. In other words, when the Pope tells you to have sex only to procreate, he’s telling you to have sex like an animal. Now, think about that. He’s telling you to have sex like an animal.
As a human, I have sex whenever I want to, and masturbation is a big part of being human. So, that’s perverted if you think about it. When the Pope says nuns cannot have to sex their entire lives, that to me is one of the most perverted sexual things you can ask a person to do.
So, flip it on its head, your question. What’s the most perverted thing? Telling people, they can’t have sex for a lifetime.
Jacobsen: I can see from their perspective a self-selection of people entering them, but then also telling them: it’s probably both. It’s people self-selecting to go into that, plus then being reinforced and encouraged to not.
Ray: They’re somewhat self-selected at an early age before their own hormones. Many, many priests tell me that they committed their lives to God when they were 12- or 13-years-old before the hormones got rolling.
Now, there is a self-selection. About one percent of the population probably meets the criteria of being asexual.
9. Jacobsen: What are the criteria for asexual?
Ray: Have no interest in sex at all. Don’t masturbate, don’t want to have sex with another person, it doesn’t interest them.
Jacobsen: That’s a lot of people.
Ray: In some ways, they are lucky. The rest of us are so horny. We don’t know what do with it sometimes. If one percent out of the population is asexual, now, there’s probably a large percentage of that that is situationally asexual.
Medically, you have a medical illness or disease or condition. You might lose your sex drive; your libido might disappear. People have told me after they got divorced, they had no interest in sex for three years.
Then suddenly their sex life comes back, their libido comes back. But what I’m talking about is of those one percent in the world, of course, half of those are male. If those people are self-selecting to become priests, then they have a huge advantage.
They’re not interested in sex and never will be interested in sex. So, they’re going to make great priests. But the problem with that is they’re also going to be great priests standing up in front of everybody else and saying, “You can’t masturbate. You can’t have sex.” It’s easy for them to say!
I have no interest in Game of Thrones. I don’t want to ever watch that; it doesn’t make any sense to me; I don’t want to watch it. So, if I said, “You can’t because I don’t like Game of Thrones, you can’t watch it either.”
That’s basically what people are saying, what an asexual would be saying to the rest of the congregation. Now, the fact is that most of those priests are not asexual because they went to an all-boys seminary.
I’ve interviewed so many priests. I’ve done this so many times. They commit themselves to the church at 12 or 13, often at the behest of their parents because Catholics love to have a boy in the family that’s a priest.
That gives them lots of status in the Catholic community. My uncle is a priest, or my son is going to be a priest. They love that. And so, the kid at 12 or 13 under parental pressure and family pressure goes to an all-boys seminary and in the all-boys seminary; there’s a lot of fucking going on.
A lot of homosexual activity going on. And most every person I’ve ever talked to that went to the all-boys Catholic seminary, even if they didn’t eventually become a priest, said there was lots of homosexual stuff going on.
So, these boys are discovering their sexuality, even as they’re going through their celibate and abstinence-only indoctrination. It’s not working then when they get out. They become an actual priest. They have been programmed to sexually respond in that environment.
And as a result, in my own research and several other people have verified this in their own research, that’s a big part of where the pedophile priest issue comes from. It is the way they’re being trained as boys because your brain is designed to labor: what are the appropriate sexual behaviors and sexual object in my culture?
And that’s why what is attractive and beautiful in one culture is not attractive and beautiful in another culture because the brain has been programmed for that cultural expectation. We’re not programmed, our brains are not preprogrammed like an insect.
An insect or a bird knows exactly who to mate with. We don’t. We must learn that. If your brained is turned on to learning who to mate with when you’re 13, 14, 15, and you’re in an all-boys seminary, you look around or your all girl’s nunnery; you look around, all you see is boys, or all you see is girls, your brain is going to imprinted.
I mean by that “imprinted,” the biological printing, to think that should be the focus in your mating behavior. It’s done at a biological level and neurological level. I can go on and on about that, but I don’t think that’s what you wanted to hear.
Jacobsen: It’s all fascinating.
Ray: This is an aside, you may or may not be interested in. You may have noticed this, but every culture seems to have a body type that is more prevalent. I’ll give an example. The most extreme is something called “Steel Page” in Africa. Women with gigantic butts.
Now, why are women in certain tribes of Africa having gigantic butts? Whereas you go to Wales and you look at women there, women there have on average much larger breasts than women in other places.
Then you go to Asia, you see Asian women with almost no breasts at all, tiny, if at all. So, you must ask the question, “Why is there such a massive difference in body types across cultures?” And part of that has to do with what we’re talking about. We literally are breeding ourselves.
There is sexual selection going on right within our own species and different cultures highlight what is sexually attractive in their culture. Then those people tend to breed more successfully. Their offspring tend to have their butts bigger, or bigger breasts or fuller breasts.
It’s fascinating to know we’re doing to ourselves what we do with cattle and what we do with dogs. We’re self-breeding. And it’s because the brain is programmed to look around and say, “What is attractive? What should be? What is attractive in my culture?”
So, you get lots of people at age 12 or 13 – all people, men, and women are – looking around; their brain is programmed to say, “What is the right thing in this culture?” Once they’ve locked in on that, then that becomes their sexual fetish, probably for the rest of their life.
It is especially true of men. The research shows that men fetishize much more quickly and completely and for lifelong than women do. So, if a man has a breast fetish, he locks in on that. H’s probably going to have a breast fetish for the rest of his life.
Lots of other fetishes, we think that’s probably where it comes from, the brain. It is so desperate to figure out what’s the appropriate mating strategy currently in this place and this culture. That it locks onto whatever seems to be right to that 12 or 13-year-old, who is totally inexperienced.
He doesn’t have a clue. He’s responding to the visual and emotional cues of that time and place.
So, that’s my extra bit of knowledge there for you.
10. Jacobsen: What are sometimes termed universal attractive characteristics? Those that would be invariant. So, things across-culture-attractive and that we are self-selecting for no matter the culture?
Ray: I’m not sure I can answer that. The reason I say is that humans, we are the most sexually flexible on the planet. There are almost no other species as nearly as sexually flexible as ours. The interesting thing is there’s a good book called Sexual Fluidity. It came out about 5 years ago.
It’s a long-term – I mean long term, 10- to 20-year – a study of women and shows how women’s sexual behavior changes rather dramatically over a lifetime. And that a woman who may describe herself as straight in her teens may describe herself as bisexual in her 20s and lesbian in her 30s then back to straight in her 40s.
It’s amazing how fluid women’s sexuality is. Men do not seem to be nearly as fluid but still fluid within that window of time that I’ve spoken about that that the brain is programmed. The remarkable thing: obviously, there’s probably some universals.
But even that’s iffy. I’m not sure. Every universal I can think about there’s major exceptions. If you think about it, my dog doesn’t have a wide variety of sexual behaviors that she wants to engage in.
Whereas a female, the equivalent of that, age and all, would have a wide variety of sexual behaviors she can engage in. Some of which would develop by age; I’ve studied people in their 40s and 50s and 60s. They’re still developing new things.
People who are 50 and 60 years old can be kinky as hell. Tell me in my 20s, I’d have never thought about doing that. I’d be scared to death to do that. So, we are amazing. The unique thing about humans is we have a high-level need for variety.
Humans want variety, constant variety. That’s partially what drives our consumerist society. We’re always looking for the new thing; we always want the latest technology, want the newest car, want a different color or shade of lipstick or whatever.
If the same thing that drives our sexuality always labor what’s going to turn us on, one of the problems with religious sexuality is religion has a one size fits all approach, and that’s monogamy forever.
The fact is, there’s no human society on this planet that’s monogamous. There’s never been a time in human history that was monogamous. So, I give talks about this all the time. I ask my audience. Let’s say there are 400 people in the room.
I’d say, “How many of someone who is monogamous?” And I bet half the hands will raise up. The other half have heard my talk before or they’ve read my books, so they know better.
Jacobsen: [Laughing] That’s funny.
Ray: Now, I say, “Keep your hands up if it’s not you.” And almost all the hands go down. Because, for example, my parents, who are now both deceased, told me that they had never had sex before they were married.
That was not true or at least one of my two parents. I have evidence for it. So, people lie about their sexual experience, especially women. Because sexual experiences are shamed in our culture. Women are shamed for being sexual.
So, anyway, the one size fits all religious straitjacket works for people who have a low sex drive, low level of curiosity, who is asexual, who buy into the religious stuff about staying married to your spouse for the rest of your life.
The rest of us, we don’t want to have a deal with that. That’s why the divorce rate is so high. The divorce rate is higher among the most religious. The more religious you are, then the more likely you are to be divorced.
11. Jacobsen: Are they not only the more guilt-ridden around sex as well?
Ray: Oh, there’s a lot of shame and guilt that they don’t know how to deal with. So, they act it out and that leads to divorce. And this notion of sex addiction. You don’t know how many people are going to therapists now saying my husband is a sex addict because I caught him looking at porn and masturbating.
So, who diagnosed that? Was it a psychologist? Or was it the wife? [Laughing]! Or the mother in law, or the minister? I call it the Oprah Effect. Oprah Winfrey is diagnosing sex addiction.
She has no fucking qualifications for doing that. She’s having people on her show like Dr. Drew, who’s an idiot, or Dr. Phil, who has no qualifications and shouldn’t be diagnosing anybody; they’re calling people sex addicts.
Dr. Phil, I mean these people are spreading incredibly harmful notions about sexuality on Oprah and she is not challenging them. Believe me, I’ve tried to get her to challenge them, she won’t answer my emails, that’s for sure.
12. Jacobsen: But that’s in the United States. The United States, maybe outside of the Islamic world, is one among a few extraordinarily religious nations. So, the framework from people, families, groups, and subpopulations that will view the world in one way, which is completely internally self-affirming to unsupported and non-scientific ideas around sex, right?
Ray: There’s a lot of good research out there. You might look at David Barash’s book, it’s a great book called The Myth of Monogamy or read Dr. Marty Klein’s book. Both guys are major sexologists.
Dr. Marty Klein’s essay called “You’re Addicted to What?” It’s an essay. Or you might also be interested in Dr. Marty Klein’s book called America’s War on Sex. It’s an interesting look at politics and statistics and practices of America and sexuality.
And of course, if you’re interested in the sex part of it, go look at my book, Sex and God: How Religion Distorts Sexuality. There’s a lot of people starting to write about it. The reason I wrote both of my books, my most recent books, was because I wasn’t seeing anybody talking about this stuff, especially sex.
Nobody wants to challenge the religious notions about sexuality in our culture. And nobody wants to challenge therapists that are using nonscientific approaches to therapy that cause more problems.
The first rule of medicine is “do no harm” and yet psychotherapists out there are exacerbating the psychological problems that people are having that was initially caused by religion.
As a therapist, my colleagues verify this, about 80 percent of the people that come into my office or have come into my office over the years, dealing with sex problems, 80 percent, probably more, really, is dealing with sex problems directly related to religious training.
So, if they’re going through a divorce because the wife says you’re a sex addict, that’s a religious notion. It’s not a scientific notion. And we got all that stuff going on in our culture. And psychologists that don’t stand up and say, “That’s wrong. You can’t do good psychotherapy.”
They can’t say that without challenging underlying religious assumptions. That’s scary. That’s scary, especially when you’re a religious person as a psychotherapist, scary.
13. Jacobsen: Are there any aspects of religion that you find admirable?
Ray: Religion can bring people together in community. That’s one of its big strengths. But, it is not unique to religion. They have created a corner on that market. Humans are social creatures. We want community.
We want a place to bring our children, we want a place to teach our children, they’re safe. And churches claim to do that for people. Unfortunately, once you get in the church, then your children are going to be taught things you probably don’t want to be taught.
And where’s the secular person going to go? If I said, and too many secular people say, “I went back to church because I wanted a community. I don’t believe a word that minister is saying.” But the problem is you’re putting your children through Sunday school where they’re being taught some nasty stuff.
Like God created genocide, killed everybody on the planet through this cute little story about Noah’s Ark or another cute little story like murdering all the children for making fun of a prophet.
So, the community teaches us what people are after. And what I’m loving right now, Sunday Assembly is a movement out of England. It’s sputtered a bit, but it’s working in some places. Oasis started about 3 years ago. It’s bringing the community together.
I’m watching it. It started in Houston and is thriving in Houston. And it’s now in Kansas City. I say we because I’ve been a part of this movie. They have 3 organizations in Salt Lake City area, one in Okun area, one in Toronto area, and one in Austin opened two weeks ago.
One in Wichita, Kansas that opened a few months ago. Here’s what Oasis is: it’s a weekly meeting on Sunday morning at 11 o’clock where mostly atheists, secularists, and humanists, all come together and have a blast listening to a science culture, hearing some good rock music or good secular music.
There is childcare, which is really important. All churches have childcare. We’ve got childcare. The minute you add childcare to the formula, your population doubles or triples. It’s amazing to see how many people come to these things.
We’re getting 200 people showing up every Sunday. Houston is getting 150 people showing up every Sunday. Now, it sounds crazy and people say it sounds like an atheist church. Oh, no, it’s community, like the Rotary Club is a community.
Nobody calls them a church. Our focus is on education and science, philosophy. We have great speakers; people who challenge your thinking process about stuff like death and dying. What do death and dying mean to an atheist? That’s interesting.
We have polyamory presentations on “What’s polyamory?” and “How does it work?” We show some people that can talk about it. Or swinger, somebody talking about a swinger lifestyle. Now, what church is going to let you talk about swinging or polyamory?
Jacobsen: Not many.
Ray: No, you would be shocked at the number of polyamorous in the atheist community, lots of poly people. About 30 percent of our group in Oasis is poly or poly-friendly. The fact is, there’s probably poly people in churches too.
They couldn’t say it. Or they’d get thrown it. Does that answer your question?
14. Jacobsen: That does, and I’m out of them. So, thank you much for your time, Darrel.
Ray: My pleasure.
References
- ABC News. (n.d.). Atheists Have Best Sex Lives, Claims Psychologist. Retrieved from https://www.webcitation.org/5ywc4WxKy?url=http://abcnews.go.com/Health/atheists-best-sex-lives-claims-kansas-psychologists-survey/story?id=13679076&singlePage=true.
- An Atheist. (2010, May 20). Darrel W. Ray Speaks Out!. Retrieved from https://www.webcitation.org/5z9zjyAsh?url=http://www.anatheist.net/2010/05/darrel-w-ray-speaks-out/.
- Filipino Freethinkers. (2014, August 3). A Conversation with Darrel Ray. Retrieved from http://filipinofreethinkers.org/2014/08/03/a-conversation-with-darrel-ray/.
- Eberhard, J.T. (2014, November 12). Darrel Ray enters the world of podcasting with Secular Sexuality!. Retrieved from http://www.patheos.com/blogs/wwjtd/2014/11/darrel-ray-enters-the-world-of-podcasting-with-secular-sexuality/#so34SDUMC5VAcpSY.99.
- Gray, H.T. (2009, June 12). New support group Recovering Religionists helps people who leave the church. Retrieved from https://web.archive.org/web/20090617033259/http://www.kansascity.com/238/story/1249250.html.
- Myers, P.Z. (2011, January 24). Prying into your dirty, dirty secrets. Retrieved from https://web.archive.org/web/20110303204654/http://scienceblogs.com/pharyngula/2011/01/prying_into_your_dirty_dirty_s.php.
- Teaming Up. (2016). About Darrel W. Ray, Ed.D.. Retrieved from https://web.archive.org/web/20120324135226/http://www.teaming-up.com/drdray_bio.html.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, Recovering from Religion.
[2] Individual Publication Date: February 15, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/ray; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] BA, Sociology/Anthropology; MA, Religion; Doctorate, Psychology.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/02/08
Abstract
Rick Rosner and I conduct a conversational series entitled Ask A Genius on a variety of subjects through In-Sight Publishing on the personal and professional website for Rick. Rick exists on the World Genius Directory listing as the world’s second highest IQ at 192 based on several ultra-high IQ test scores developed by independent psychometricians. Kirk Kirkpatrick earned a score at 185, near the top of the listing, on a mainstream IQ test, the Stanford-Binet. Both scores on a standard deviation of 15. A sigma of ~6.13 for Rick – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 2,314,980,850 – and ~5.67 for Kirk – a general intelligence rarity of 1 in 136,975,305. Of course, if a higher general intelligence score, then the greater the variability in, and margin of error in, the general intelligence scores because of the greater rarity in the population. This amounts to a joint interview or conversation with Kirk Kirkpatrick, Rick Rosner, and myself on the “American Disease,” as identified and labeled by Kirk, and “Super Empowerment,” as observed and named by Rick.
Keywords: general intelligence, Kirk Kirkpatrick, Rick Rosner, sigma, Stanford-Binet, World Genius Directory.
Ask A Genius (or Two): Conversation with Kirk Kirkpatrick and Rick Rosner on the “American Disease” and “Super Empowerment”[1],[2]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: So, let’s open the discussion with the election and lead into healthcare. Rick, I believe you had some thoughts on the election. We had some discussions before.
Rick Rosner: Kirk wanted to go deeper than that. Right before we started taping, he wanted to talk about deeper causes because everybody has had a stomach full of the more obvious proximate causes, but I believe deeper trends help generate the situate we’re in.
Kirk Kirkpatrick: Yes, I think he’s right. If I can start the conversation, my background is rather diverse considering most Americans. I lived in 8 countries. I have probably have been to every country in the northern hemisphere. I speak several languages.
My wife is a native Chinese. I tend to take a more international look at things. But when I returned back to living in the United States, one the things that struck me was the way people think they are entitled to hold an opinion.
And they confuse the entitlement of holding an opinion with the veracity of the opinion. In other words, “I have a right to hold an opinion, and that means you need to consider this opinion as valid.” So, I see, if I can give an example.
If I had never been to LA and I was speaking with Rick, and we were having a discussion about Los Angeles, and Rick said to me, “You know, Kirk, I grew up here. I lived here all of my life.” I would start deferring to him about finding out what Los Angeles was like.
I would be the last person in the world to start arguing with him about a place I had never been to before, and that he happened to live in and had grown up in, and is a rational, intelligent human being. Do you understand my point?
Rosner: Yup.
Jacobsen: Yes.
Rosner: And I agree with it. I’ve been calling it “super empowerment.” Where a lot of our tech and social media give people reinforcement of the idea that whatever you believe must be the truth, you’re entitled to spread that truth by whatever means necessary.
Kirkpatrick: The evangelists, I think that’s a very good point. The way I put it, or the succinct way I say it, “A Google search does not an expert make.” Because you Googled an article and read it doesn’t even tell me that you 1) had the background to understand the article that you read or 2), and more importantly, to validate the article and find out whether or not the author knew what he was talking about.
Rosner: I heard on NPR yesterday, day before. Some country or entity wants to install something before you’re allowed to comment on the article. You have to take a quiz on the article to make sure you even read it and understood it.
Kirkpatrick: [Laughing].
Jacobsen: [Laughing] That’s very good.
Kirkpatrick: I can give you a perfect example that will illustrate it excellently. If you remember a while back, we did a deal, or I say we were part of a deal, with Iran to try to prevent them from developing nuclear weapons.
While that was going on, I had a phone call from a woman who claimed to be from my congress, which I don’t believe. But she said she was. I’ll quote her as quickly or as accurately as I can. She wanted to know my opinion on “Obama’s deal with Iran.”
And those were her exact words. I said to her, “Ma’am, can I ask you a couple of questions first?” She said, “Yes.” I said, “What is your opinion on Obama’s deal with Iran?” She said, “I don’t like it.”
Rosner: Sure.
Kirkpatrick: I said, “Have you been to Iran?” She said, “No.” I said, “Can you name 5 cities in Iran?” She said, “No.” I said, “How about 3?” She said, “No.” I said, “Can you name the countries that border Iran?” She said, “No.” I said, “Then, what is it that bothers you about this deal?” She said, “It threatens Israel.” I said, “That sounds reasonable. Can you name 5 cities in Israel?” She said, “No.” I said, “Can you name 3?”
She said, “No.” I said, “Can you name the countries that border Israel?” She said, “No.” I said, “Have you ever visited the place or been there?” She said, “No.”
I said, “Then allow me to answer your question.” I said, “Firstly, I don’t know any deal that Obama did with Iran, but I know a deal that the P5+1 nations did with Iran under the auspices of the Security Council at the UN. If that’s the one that you’re referring to, I’ve been to Iran and can easily name 5 cities in the place, and can tell you every country that touches it.”
I continued, “And on top of that, I lived in Israel. So, 5 cities are really easy. I can tell you every country that touches Israel. I have been to all of them. And in spite of all of this, I still don’t know enough about this arms deal to form an opinion one way or another. So, the operative question for me is, ‘Why do you care what I think? And why do you even have an opinion?’”
Of course, she hung the phone up.
Rosner: Nice.
Kirkpatrick: That’s my point. You’re going to have an opinion on an arms deal that you incorrectly describe to these people, and it’s an arms deal! You know, it’s like, who are you?
Rosner: What she characterized as an arms deal was the nuclear weapons development negotiation going on, I guess, right?
Kirkpatrick: She meant the P5+1 nations’ deal with Iran. But my point is, you’re going to form an opinion about something like that. You’re not bothering to educate yourself? Not knowing the countries that border Iran?
It isn’t that advanced. Let’s put it this way, if Rick and I were talking, and Rick put an equation in front of me that said, “y+ 8=4,” and I looked at him and said, “You can’t add letters to numbers.” I’m not sure he’d take my opinion on math very seriously.
Rosner: Yes, Yes.
Kirkpatrick: That’s the point I’m trying to make. This is what I call the “American Disease.” Where because we have TV, cable news, and Google, we think, “Oh, I’ll Google this.” The American becomes unaware of the fact that the guy who wrote the article doesn’t know any more about the subject than he does. He’s writing down what somebody else has said, over and over again.
Rosner: I’ve watched a lot of the middle to Left-leaning news. I watched a lot of MSNBC. I reluctantly watch CNN. With Fox News, at least you know, you’re getting biased news. CNN presents itself as news and tries to be even handed, or at least they present the appearance of being even handed.
That involves assembling these panels of 6 or 8 people. Most of whom either don’t know what they’re talking about or who are dispensing fairly pure bullshit. And this was a staple of coverage during the election. CNN has stayed with that format.
All of the little tricks they learned about drawing in eyeballs during the election. These cross-partisan panels. People on Trump’s side. People on the other side. Countdown clocks, town halls, they’ve kept it all. It’s as if the election is still going on.
It is endless presentations of uninformed and/or deliberately misleading opinion.
Kirkpatrick: Yes, I have to give you credit here because I can’t stomach any of it. I watch no, absolutely zero, television news. So, you understand, I can’t do it.
Rosner: I used to write jokes for late night TV. Which meant that I…
Kirkpatrick: you had to…
Rosner: Yes, I had to be informed. I’ve kept the habit. Much to the detriment of my blood pressure.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kirkpatrick: Here’s what I advise my friends who come and ask me, because my news is a little tough, in that, I speak multiple languages. I am able to read Het Parool in Holland or Die Welt in German. So, I get a little different viewpoint.
But what I tell them is to go to Google News, if they go down to Google News at the bottom, there’s a link that says, “Other languages.” Or there’s about 20 overseas editions of Google News that are English, but presented from the perspective of the person in that country.
So, for example, India has an English Google News and Australia has an English Google News, Israel has an English Google News, and South Africa has an English Google News. If you click that, then there’s every article that you’ll never see in the United States.
Rosner: That’s really good to know. I get sick of my three stupid go-to sources. The ones that I can stomach. I go through it pretty fast. I’m unnecessarily informed after going through it.
Kirkpatrick: They all have to buy it. That’s why I say, “If you get a bunch of them, you read them in the middle.” The other thing I tell people is that if you want to, for example, tell me about Germany and the problem they’re having, or perhaps not having, with the immigrants, and then try to sit there and argue with me.
First thing I’m going to do. I’m going to research it in the German press. Because when I lived in Europe, sometimes, you can see the European press writing in glee about a problem The United of States was having.
When you look down into the problems, it wasn’t nearly as bad. There was a lot added to it because they wanted that. That goes in all directions for any country. I’m not blaming Europeans or anybody else.
Rosner: I had a discussion with a super conservative friend about Sweden being the rape capital of Europe because of the Muslims. My buddy is an artist, which means he’s using his eyes and hands all day but his ears are free.
He pipes in ten hours a day of conservative talk about this stuff. He is very informed on all the conservative talking points. The story about this rape in Sweden. You poke at it a little bit. It starts to fall apart because it starts turning into mush where you really have to do a lot of research on it.
It’s all the parts, but you’re not left with anything because now you’re left with uncertainty. One reason that Sweden seems rapey is that they have a super inclusive definition of sexual assault that can include things such as micro aggressions.
Kirkpatrick: It is worse than that, okay? Now, let me give you an example, my company, the one I am the CEO of, has about 15 employees who has 10 on contract. We build countrywide telecommunication systems, but we generally use the manpower of whoever is buying our system to build it.
So, let’s get to Sweden, I’m talking to some young thing in the bar. I tell her I’m the CEO of a telecommunication company. Then we go to bed because she thinks I’m hot. In the next morning, I get a phone call.
I say, “I’ve got to do this and that. It’s my accountant. I don’t have a secretary.” She asks, “How big is your company?” I reply, “We have five employees and ten contractors.” Now, she thought I was this rich Apple type CEO, but, in fact, now she found out that my company is not as big as she thought it was.
That’s right; I deceived her. That’s rape after the fact. That’s what Julian Assange has been accused of; that exact thing. That he lied to the woman about who he was. I’m not going to show what they do about it, but I don’t think that that’s right in the other direction.
But it’s the same thing when you’re talking to a conservative about the crime rate in the UK. If I raise my fist to you in the UK, then I’ve assaulted you, even though I’ve never hit you. In the United States, that’s not a violent crime and in the UK it is.
But I think that’s my point in the case of discussing this about Sweden. I will move this on social media. This will come up and almost lead into the conversation. A guy who is not only Swedish, but he lives there. He’s living there now. He’s never lived any place else.
I’ll still have Americans who argue with him. Sure, that’s much more.
Rosner: Yes, so, in a deeper sense or looking at its people feeling super empowered, at the same time, they’re almost more manipulable than at a lot of other points in history.
Kirkpatrick: Does that mean the Dunning-Kruger effect?
Rosner: Yes, I love that thing. I tweeted about that during the election so many times. To explain to everybody, the Dunning-Kruger Effect, let me explain: in movies, there are magical characters. Often, in movies, dumb people have a special wisdom. They know they’re dumb.
Forrest Gump, he’s retarded. He’s got an IQ 70. Yet, he’s full of this wisdom, a deeper wisdom that goes beyond his academic difficulties. That’s in the movies. In real life, the Dunning-Kruger Effect is that somebody who’s dumb is also dumb about their level of dumbness.
So, a lot of people who are dumb think they’re super smart because they’re too dumb to realize that they’re dumb. There’s nothing magic about them. There’s no deep wisdom about them. There’s a deep assurance that they know what’s what.
They’ve been catered to by these news sources. Fox being the first one to it. I’m not sure my understanding is completely accurate, but it is my understanding. That 30-40 years ago conservative think-tanks started researching how to win people.
They realized that dumb, colourful, easy branding, easy issues were the way to grab low information – meaning dumb – voters, and yank them around. They started by that. Anyway, Fox News has been going for 37 years. People have their brain tenderized.
They are super confident about what they think, but they’re not good in the head.
Kirkpatrick: I think you’re giving them a little too much credit.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kirkpatrick: Let me tell you what mean by that. I think this is more Rupert saying that there’s the gullible objects. First, what I’ll say is this, we say it about CNN and MSNBC. I think MSNBC tried to be FOX a little bit.
But what I would say is most of the American media and a lot of European media are biased towards sensationalists. If it bleeds, it leads. They want to be sensational. CNN is the worst with this, but Fox is appealing to a specific constituency that Rupert Murdoch realized CNN wasn’t available to feed these people.
When I was dealing with a man who was very close in the group, I helped set up Sky Latin America for him down in Latin America. He told me that they had brought in a bunch of marketers who’d do a marketing plan for Sky Latin American.
The groups produced a document about a 158 pages long. Rupert wasn’t there. Rupert came down. My friend whose name happens to be Scott, came in to say you may have this marketing plan in his hand, which they put together.
He said, “I handed it to Rupert.” As I see Rupert glance at the cover, he said, “This hand never stopped moving towards the next page.” Finally, he dropped it. He looked at him. He said, “Scott, you buy the football. You put dishes on the roofs. That’s the marketing.” You get it?
I would say deep understanding of these markets. 80% of the decisions when multi-channel video is made on the basis of sports program in Latin America; soccer is everything. So, Rupert was much more fundamental than Scott was.
Guys, it’s really simple. These guys want football, buy the rights, then y’all run to you to get it, okay? Same with FOX. You could out that conservative being this The people will have confirmation by us. They want that to be right and will turn you into the exclusivity of everybody.
Rosner: I can’t get me to shut up about the size of the American population. 325-329 million people You got the dumbest half of the country. Then half of that again is the dumbest half of the dumbest half. That’s still 80 million people.
Kirkpatrick: FOX has this subscribership of about 30 million. So, that’s not even half of that, but look at how much money they’ve made.
Rosner: By the way, this is little off what you were saying, where the coverage is people who are on the Left. They lost the election, lost the government. All the branches feel pretty angst and bereft.
Perhaps, beyond even the immediate or midterm consequences of the laws, I think it’s hard on people’s sadness that the coverage took the form of sports coverage during the election. So, it’s not the political implications, but there’s this emotional bond you have with your political team now.
The way that people either love or hate you the way they do with the Patriots.
Kirkpatrick: You definitely have this, but I think there’s ignorance. I know that there’s a lot of – I didn’t say – angst because we lost the election, but this in my opinion is fundamentally different. I’ll tell you why for a couple of reasons. Number one, as I told you, I’ve lived more than half of my life in other countries.
You might imagine other countries follow American politics closely. The reason is because it affects their lives. But until the second George Bush election, I had never seen that end up with the American people. What I mean by that is people saying, “I don’t like your government at all, but I think the Americans are best people who work.” You understand what I mean?
Rosner: We’re starting to get hit hard with our own brushes.
Kirkpatrick: Yes. After the second George Bush election, people started saying, “Straighten this out, if that is the way you are, then, maybe, the American people are not who we thought they were.” I don’t think the average American understands the picture that we started painting for over the border.
If I can give you an example, did either of you gentlemen see the movie ‘The American Sniper’?
Jacobsen: Nope.
Rosner: No.
Kirkpatrick: I haven’t either, on purpose. But I know about the scene because I went out and looked at it, because of the description of the scene. The first scene of this movie they’re attacking a neighborhood in Iraq. I believe it’s Iraq.
The red’s a woman in a Hijab and Abaya, where she’s got a 10-year-old kid.
Rosner: I heard about that scene too.
Kirkpatrick: You’ve heard about it? So, he shoots the woman. The whole time he’s sitting there saying, “Please don’t throw the grenade, please don’t throw.” But she starts to throw and he kills her. The little 10-year-old kid picks up the grenade and he starts back with this.
Of course, to make it more dramatic, his partner says, “If you’re wrong about this, you’re going to go to prison.” And, of course, he hesitates, the boy throws the grenade, but it doesn’t make it all the way to Americans. So, he saved their lives.
I say to people, “If you watch this scene in this movie, the only thing about the movie is that you convert the American soldier into a Soviet Union informant and make the woman and the boy Afghans, how would you feel? Would you feel the Soviet guy was a hero because he is saving the other Soviet soldiers from this evil Afghani woman and her child, as they’re invading their country?”
Rosner: Not so, much.
Kirkpatrick: Not so much, what’s different about the situation with Chris, Scott? We’re invading their country. They’re defending their homes the same way. Yet, now, he’s a hero and the whole world looks and wonders.
Let me give you a second example to chock the crap out of them, my wife is Chinese. She became an American citizen. She applied for American Citizenship. They had a nationalization ceremony. 80 people got their citizenship. I went to it.
While she went to what should have been a solemn ceremony, they had a big screen in the centre of the room that would pop down when they played the national anthem. People stood up. After they said their oaths and stuff, they handed out to these little American flags.
After the ceremony, the screen comes back down, then they start playing Proud to be an American, the country music song. A woman walks on stage swinging a huge American flag back and forth. She yells at these guys and says, “Now, new American citizens stand up, wave your flag and sing.”
Now, I’m sure my wife has never heard this song before. She’s sitting right in front of me. They (new immigrants) were sitting together. But my point was when the song is over, of course, the 80 guys stood up and smiled and waved their flags.
It was as soon as it was over my wife not knowing what she was doing looks over at me six rows across the room and says out loud, “Just like IN CHINA, So Communist.”
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Kirkpatrick: Guys, that’s exactly what I was thinking. I spent time behind the Iron Curtain. I was thinking “This looks eerily like in Moscow.” What do you mean stand up, wave your flag and sing? Is that an order? I never did anything for it. Scott, you’re Canadian, right?
Jacobsen: I am, yes.
Kirkpatrick: Yet, can you imagine a lumberjack in the middle of the nationalization ceremony?
Jacobsen: [Laughing] If on the condition that it was a replay of a Monty Python song.
Kirkpatrick: Oh, right, right. And you don’t have the guy doing Doug & Bob McKenzie impressions from the podium. No, I can end this by saying my team I hired him out of Moscow. He grew up in the Soviet Union and has lived in the US for 5 years. ,
He came to me and said “One of the big differences between the Soviet Union and the US is that we have understood that our propaganda was all bullshit, “But you guys believe yours!”
Rosner: Because it comes out of an earnest people because the basic American values are not cynical. The 20th century marked the decay of American institutions that people used to believe in wholeheartedly: the church, Boy Scouts, patriotism, and so on. Everything got torched.
That stuff worked great for a while. So, it’s easy to sell people on stuff that used to work without examination and qualification. I remember in the ‘60s being taught critical thinking skills in elementary school.
There was a lesson on the nine ways advertising manipulates you. It was good to have that.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Rosner: If that is still taught, but I know that we’re in the middle of a bunch of new technology and new social media, that makes us vulnerable because we haven’t learned the considerate bullshit. We’re still virgins.
When I worked in bars, one of my jobs was walking through the bar and looking for underage people who’d snuck in one way or another. One way I found them was I’d look for the clump of lame guys over there night after night without picking anybody up.
If there were several of those gathered around somebody, I knew at the center of the cluster of lame-Os would be an underage girl who had yet to bullshit. She didn’t have the experience yet on how to detect bullshit, how to push it away.
We are in that situation, where there’s all this new stuff. It looks shiny and powerful and makes us feel powerful. It makes us manipulable.
2. Jacobsen: Then maybe a closure question for the two of you: do you think social media, the new technology, amplifies the American Disease as you call it, Kirk, or the Super Empowered population as you call it, Rick?
Kirkpatrick: I think we’re both right. What I mean by this is I think it amplifies the American Disease, but as Rick implies, it’s probably going to be solved. In the end, it’s probably going to be the closest to the point that, as he mentioned before, you’re going to pull something and it’s going to pop up.
Instead, I’ve marked this is incorrect for anybody who might read.
Rosner: I totally agree with that. It takes a while to get resistant. When people first had cell phones, only 10% of the population had cell phones. We saw a lot of behaviour because it made everybody else pissed off: talking really loud on your phone in the line at the bank or in a restaurant.
Over time, people calmed down with that. Now, the new prop is texting all over the place, in crosswalks or while driving. Eventually, people will calm down with that and will learn to make better use of technology and understand. They will be less swayed by it. The trouble is by that time. It will be two or three new ways of tech to mess with people, but I remain optimistic.
Kirkpatrick: I do too.
Rosner: Is that a good place to end right there?
Jacobsen: That is a good line to end on, I think.
References
- [LevelOneBossDotcom]. (2009, June 7). PlayStation Riot (Jimmy Kimmel Live!). Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vODq5OGiI9Q.
- [The Daily]. (2012, April 23). Is Rick Rosner the World’s Smartest Man?. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fYo46N-Kfuw.
- [Thomas Boyer]. (2009, January 3). Domino’s Commerical with Go. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rlEEUTTesHM.
- [WWTBAMclassics]. (2011, September 8). Who Wants to be a Millionaire 7/9/00 FULL SHOW. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UG0w2Vk5zio.
- AtlantIQ Society (2014). AtlantIQSociety. Retrieved from http://www.atlantiqsociety.com/atlantiqsmagazine.htm.
- (2012, March 1). AtlantIQ: Issue 8. Retrieved from https://www.box.com/s/g1si4czvf6c76a82ptpd.
- Bertrand, N. (2015, February 25). The 40 smartest people of all time. Retrieved from http://www.businessinsider.com.au/the-40-smartest-people-of-all-time-2015-2#40-richard-rick-rosner-1.
- Betts, J. (2018). The World Genius Directory Geniuses. Retrieved from https://psiq.org/world_genius_directory_geniuses/geniuses.htm.
- Carmichael, C. (2017, January 6). Top 10 People with the Highest IQ Scores Ever. Retrieved from http://gazettereview.com/2017/01/top-10-people-highest-iq-scores-ever/.
- Corcoran, K. (2014, December 3). Revealed: The 38 pills taken by ‘world’s second-smartest man’ to stay on top form – though he admits most do nothing, and haven’t kept him from being unemployed. Retrieved from http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2858565/The-38-pills-taken-day-Rick-Rosney-world-s-second-smartest-man-body-brain-sharp-admits-two-thirds-probably-useless.html.
- ESOTERIQ High IQ Society. (n.d.). ESOTERISTS. Retrieved from http://esoteriqsociety.com/esoterists/.
- Farquhar, P. (2014, November 6). 10 Things You Need To Know As Asian Markets Open. Retrieved from http://www.businessinsider.com/10-things-asia-november-7-2014-11.
- Gay, J. (2002, December 16). Kimmel Hires Jilted Contestant. Retrieved from http://observer.com/2002/12/kimmel-hires-jilted-contestant/.
- Griffiths, S. (2016, August 3). From child prodigies to playwrights, the world’s 40 smartest people of all time revealed. Retrieved from http://www.dailymail.co.uk/sciencetech/article-3721556/The-smartest-40-people-time-revealed-List-includes-geniuses-Einstein-da-Vinci-s-number-one.html.
- Hendy, I. (2016, May 8). Can You Beat This? See The Most Intelligent People In The World. Retrieved from http://buzznigeria.com/intelligent-people-world/.
- Hoeflin, R. (1992, August). A Letter from Ron Hoeflin. Noesis, 72. Retrieved from http://megasociety.org/noesis/72.htm.
- Genius Society. (n.d.). Honorary Members: Rick G. Rosner. Retrieved from http://www.geniusociety.com/honorarymembers.html.
- Jacobsen, S.D. (2015). Rick’s Highest IQ Scores. Retrieved from https://in-sightpublishing.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/01/rick_s-highest-iq-scores.pdf.
- Kolbert, E. (2000, September 25). Common Man. Retrieved from http://www.newyorker.com/magazine/2000/09/25/common-man.
- Krier, B. (1992, July 28). As Whiz Kids Grow Up: Do exceptional children become exceptional adults? Not always. Sometimes there are a few bumps along the way. Retrieved from http://articles.latimes.com/1992-07-28/news/vw-4603_1_exceptional-children.
- London, B. (2013, June 7). The 13-year-old girl from Surbiton who is smarter than Stephen Hawking. Retrieved from http://www.dailymail.co.uk/femail/article-2337394/Neha-Ramu-13-Surbiton-IQ-162–smarter-Stephen-Hawking.html.
- Lubin, G. (2012, April 23). The Man With The Highest IQ In The World Doesn’t Think He’s Very Smart At All. Business Insider. Retrieved from http://www.businessinsider.com/the-man-with-the-highest-iq-in-the-world-doesnt-think-hes-very-smart-at-all-2012-4.
- Mata, J.D. [jd mata]. (2009, April 23). WISDOM AND ALL HIS WISDOM…… episode: Elliott in/out created by J.D. Mata. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FbXsWqzy6xo.
- Mata, J.D. [jd mata]. (2009, April 23). WISDOM AND ALL HIS WISDOM…… episode: “Mexican” friends created by J.D. Mata. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1f60j4G9KaM.
- Mata, J.D. [jd mata]. (2009, April 23). WISDOM AND ALL HIS WISDOM…… episode: Midwest Melissa……created by J.D. Mata. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bL7thW6lnVA.
- Mata, J.D. & Rosner, R. [jd mata] (2009, July 29). Rick Rosner eats a chicken sandwich….. a jd mata art house film. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dqXmboM0ZVM.
- McMahon, L. [Luke McMahon]. (2012, July 3). Highest IQ – Rick Rosner. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lcDfoo76dKY&list=RDlcDfoo76dKY.
- Predavec, M. (2014). Anoteleia 44. Retrieved from http://news.generiq.net/Anoteleia/anoteleia44.html.
- Prendergast, A. (2009, June 9). Rick Rosner’s latest gig: obsessed, in treatment. Retrieved from http://blogs.westword.com/latestword/2009/06/rick_rosners_latest_gig_obsess.php.
- PSIQ (n.d.). PSIQ: LUX. Retrieved fromhttp://www.psiq.org/lux/.
- PSIQ (n.d.). World Genius Directory. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/world_genius_directory_geniuses/geniuses.htm.
- Rosner, R. (2018, February 8). Blog – Rick Rosner. Retrieved from https://rickrosner.org/blog-2/.
- Spector, D. (2016, May 25). The world’s 2nd-smartest man reveals the ‘brain drugs’ that he thinks makes him smarter. Retrieved from http://uk.businessinsider.com/rick-rosner-iq-health-2016-5.
- Spector, D. (2014, December 3). The World’s 2nd-Smartest Man Reveals The ‘Brain Drugs’ That Make Him Smarter. Retrieved from http://www.businessinsider.sg/rick-rosner-iq-and-health-2014-12/#epZJgDvLJKUUsMpG.99.
- Strike TV [SmartestGuyITW]. (2008, November 10). Smartest Guy in the World – EP 1 – Little Rickey. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tPTmBcQ62Cc.
- Strike TV [SmartestGuyITW]. (2008, November 10). Smartest Guy in the World – EP 2 Sock, Sock, Shoe, Shoe. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FJW2SoCxFfo.
- Strike TV [SmartestGuyITW]. (2008, November 10). Smartest Guy in the World – EP 3 Dylan or Cole Sprouse. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5uFS-9hTm5c.
- Strike TV [SmartestGuyITW]. (2008, November 10). Smartest Guy in the World – EP 4 – Eiffel Tower. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dBJSS2T-pTc.
- Strike TV [SmartestGuyITW]. (2008, November 10). Smartest Guy in the World EP 5 – Fame or Fortune. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xnhEmoVM9tQ.
- Strike TV [SmartestGuyITW]. (2008, November 10). Smartest Guy in the World EP 6 – Money. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e3EaX6ULaJo.
- Strike TV [SmartestGuyITW]. (2008, November 10). Smartest Guy in the World EP 7 –The Fate of the Universe. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FJW2SoCxFfo.
- Strike TV [SmartestGuyITW]. (2008, November 10). Smartest Guy in the World EP 8 – Dark Matter. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FJW2SoCxFfo.
- The Daily [WatchTheDaily]. (2012, April 23). Is this the World’s Smartest Man?. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fYo46N-Kfuw.
- The World Genius Directory (2013). Rick Rosner, World Genius Directory: 2013 Genius of the Year – America. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/world_genius_directory_awards/goty2013rickrosner.pdf.
- Trivia Hall of Fame. (2004, March). Interview: Rick Rosner, quiz show writer. Retrieved from http://www.triviahalloffame.com/rosner.php.
- Tsatsou, M. (2012, October 31). Evangelos Katsioulis Has World’s Highest IQ: 198. Retrieved from http://greece.greekreporter.com/2012/10/31/evangelos-katsioulis-has-worlds-highest-iq-198/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Kirk Kirkpatrick: Founder & CEO, MDS America Inc. Corporation; Rick Rosner: Former Comedy Writer, Jimmy Kimmel Live!; Former Editor, Noesis: The Journal of the Mega Society.
[2] Individual Publication Date: February 8, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/american-disease-super-empowerment; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/02/01
Abstract
An Interview with Marissa Torres Langseth, B.S.N., M.S.N. She discusses: Arizona chapter of the Temple of Satan in the United States; differences of belief and punishment; reversing the reality as a thought experiment; irreligion and politics; the next steps for the humanist community and the Humanist party in the Philippines; being misunderstood; Atheist Republic consulate in Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia; offending religious feelings; tacit theocracy and democracy; politics and gender/sex in the Philippines; Canadian beliefs in the supernatural; women dying without reproductive health rights implemented; birth rate; women as less than equal; expected challenges of an early politics party; dogma and catma; religion with men in power; compounded chauvinism of the religion; some women being used and not seeing it; the priest; the need to be tough as an irreligious leader; the use of humour; and the return to unquestioned authority.
Keywords: HAPI, humanism, Marissa Torres Langseth, PATAS, Philippines.
An Interview with Marissa Torres Langseth, B.S.N., M.S.N.: Founder, PATAS; Founder, HAPI (Part Five)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: I was talking to the Arizona chapter of the Temple of Satan in the United States.
Marissa Torres Langseth: Really? There’s a temple, okay.
Jacobsen: They have a set of beliefs. They follow them. I take them seriously. So, Michelle Short is the chapter leader and Stuart De Haan, or Stu, is the spokesperson. When I talked to them, they made an important and clear point to me about American culture.
In particular, the American Christian community such as the Evangelical community in relation to the larger culture. One of the things was when the Evangelical Christians don’t get 100% of their way 100% of the time, then they play the victim.
But they not only play the victim, they are the ones generally bullying others. So, they become the bully-victim. So, it’s a certain pathology. I agree with the observation. I see that you say you offended me and, therefore, I’m going to somehow demonize you or throw epithets at you.
The extreme example (from Islamists) “you hurt my feelings, so I’m going to shoot up the cartoonists.” You are now the perpetrators of open violence and the victims are the ones that are blamed.
But a larger phenomenon that I can generalize is that Christians in America get so much of their way so much of the time, down to the Pledge of Allegiance, that when they don’t get their way in even a single state or municipality within a state, they react.
Sometimes violently, other times judicially, or sometimes socially by bullying whether in person or online, as you’ve experienced both apparently.
Langseth: Yes, it’s funny. I’m laughing at these people really. I don’t get affected anymore. I used to be emotional and could not even sleep. But now, I’m laughing at them. In fact, David Silverman approached me.
A few years ago when I was in PATAS, I joined the Blackout Secular Rally. It’s like a colored rally. I was there. We had a table too. He approached me and asked if I could speak to the AA group at the convention.
I said, “I’ll get killed if I do that” [Laughing]. I made a lot of enemies already. He said, “If nobody is hating you, you’re not doing the right thing.” That’s what he said.
2. Jacobsen: That’s always a good response. If someone is getting mad at you for critiquing or doing something different, just say, “Look, I didn’t kill him. There’s no reason to crucify me for having a different set of beliefs.”
Langseth: Right, exactly, he is right because: why are these people trying to kill me? Why are they mad at me? I didn’t do anything wrong. I’m on social media promoting my society and coming out as an atheist.
But hey, I have a good marriage. I help a lot. Why are they angry with me? He said, because you’re doing the right thing, you’re doing right.
3. Jacobsen: Even take the reverse case: imagine if a humanist was offended, and many have a right to be, and they threaten violence, how would the authorities react?
They would probably be jailed. In some cultures, even many cultures, if the humanist was killed for threatening violence by the public as a citizen-based retribution for threatening violence, I suspect the authorities would be in favor of it.
Those thought experiments of reversing the examples are likely instructive as to the religious privilege that most mainline religions have in the cultures that they happen to inhabit or have grafted themselves onto.
Langseth: This is why when I was in the Philippines I told you that I had 2 security guards. I asked the Filipino humanists, “Aren’t you guys afraid if they find out we have this book that they will come after you?”
I said, “I will be going to the USA, so I’m not afraid. But what about you guys?” They said we’re not afraid.
Jacobsen: Why not?
Langseth: They’re not afraid. We use real names. Nobody uses a dummy account. We removed the dummy accounts in that book. Whatever you see in that book, they’re all real human beings. And they said they’re not afraid. I said, “I’m afraid for you.” I told them.
Jacobsen: I’m afraid for you [Laughing].
Langseth: That’s what I told them! They said, “You shouldn’t be afraid for us. We are going to be okay.” I’m glad because of the other atheists in Malaysia and Indonesia. They’re being persecuted. They’re going to get killed.
They’re being beheaded. They’re being thrown in prison. I’m glad in the Philippines that it’s not coming to that yet. I don’t know in the future. We are under the radar right now.
4. Jacobsen: When it comes to the politics in the Philippines, the outside image is that there’s a lot of chaos going on with President Duterte, who was voted in, but it might leave some humanists concerned, irreligious people in general, who are in the country or those who have loved ones in the country but who are not themselves in the country.
What has been your experience while there even though you are based in New York?
Langseth: While I was there, I was a little bit afraid when I went home. A little bit. Because I’m a Filipino, they’ll still admit me, but I was hoping that nobody will take me; the people there, because I am an activist.
But everything was so smooth. I had my own agenda. I had my own itinerary for how, where, and what I was going to do in the country. Everything went perfectly. It was so peaceful even in those towns. It was peaceful.
Of course, we did not go to Manila now. It may not be that way now with the chaos. So, this is my hunch. People from the US or from another country think that it is dangerous because of wrong info.
One example is my husband woke me up at 2 o’clock in the morning. Of course, there’s a 12-hour difference. He woke me up at 2 o’clock in the morning telling me not to go to Manila because ISIS was there.
So, that’s what he said because that’s what they heard from CNN. He’s worried because I’m in the Philippines. I’m going to Manila that day. So, out of curiosity, I called some people in Manila.
They said, “No, that’s wrong information.” There was a guy who lost lots of money in the resort world. Of course, the news was wrong. It was wrong. That was why people from the USA were mad at CNN for a while.
In fact, my husband was so mad with that also because he alerted me. He called me, and everybody at home, at 2 o’clock in the morning. That’s what I’m saying. When information is sent wrong, the people become angry. They become afraid.
That is the reason why. They were too afraid. To be honest with you, my husband didn’t go with me because he said they could kidnap me, his wife. They stole his wife. That’s why he didn’t come with me to the Philippines.
So, politically, my neighbourhood in the Philippines is quite peaceful. I haven’t experienced anything bad except for delays in flights, which is normal anywhere. The only thing that I’ve experienced is that the people don’t want to talk about politics.
The taxi drivers, they’re like, “Let’s not talk about Duterte,” because there’s some fear over there. I sense some fear. One of our drivers, we always hire drivers in a van to tour us around. He was the chief of the Filipino police in the area.
He didn’t want to talk about Duterte. So, they were fearful to talk about him. With Marcos, nobody can talk about Marcos. Of course, everything is positive if you need to talk about the previous president.
That they have done good things and some new things, such as the windmills. So, there is some form of fear there. That people don’t want to talk about the leaders in the country.
5. Jacobsen: Looking forward to the humanist community within the Philippines, there has been a discussion between us about a humanist party, a political platform from which to make humanism public and more widely accepted within the Philippines.
How is this next step going to play out in your mind?
Langseth: As far as I have gathered, we have to apply. We had discussed it a long time ago, maybe 2 or 3 years ago. We have to apply, permission of action. Then of course, when you register groups such as HAPI, FF, and LGBT groups, we lump ourselves together.
There’s always strength in numbers and diversity. So, if all of us can collaborate, cooperate with each other, that is feasible. People are waking up. They’re seeing that there are alternatives to religion.
These political parties are the best way to come out as a humanist, having parties. It’s GLAD. It’s a political party for the LGBT. It’s one of the avenues where they came out.
6. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: So, you are misunderstood outside of the HAPI group and even within it. Why?
Langseth: It’s because people are insecure about the leadership. I’ve been leading them since its inception. I have retired. Even as a retiree, I’m still being misunderstood. I could be wrong. But maybe, it’s because of the lack of organizational skills or lack of confidence within the group.
And it seems I am being hounded out; although, they cannot do that because I am the founder. It’s that I feel they are so insecure. They feel insecure about themselves.
Jacobsen: What about from outside of the group?
Langseth: From outside, so far, it is better now. In fact, modesty aside, this is what’s going on. People will say we want to join the group because of you, because of me.
The other people in the group thought that that was wrong. That they would join because of me. I said, “Why not? What’s wrong with that? If people see you as an inspiration the people in Bacolod.”
She said she made HAPI for children because I had inspired her. There’s another one in another city. For her, I am the light of the HAPI group. Without me, it might go downhill. A few of them are telling me that.
Some of the officers have seen it and felt insecure because of how these people see me. They cannot lead. This is the reason why I even removed myself from the HAPI leadership group, so that they can lead.
At the same token, the same people are complaining because the board of trustees are not even responding to their issues. So, what’s going on with our group? All societies have flaws, have issues, but this is common in the Filipino community.
This is my second society. The reason why I cannot leave fully even if I’m retired. I’m still watching over them because I did not want it to go downhill when I leave because that’s what happened with my first group, my first society, which was called PATAS.
The leaders now think that I’m micromanaging or that I’m not a leader. Now, I’m a ‘divider.’ I divide them. You think I would do that? You think I would divide my own group? Of course not.
This is the reason why I said, “Why are they misunderstanding me? Is it a deliberate misunderstanding me or to make me respond to them or to irk me or something that?” I don’t know.
But I am sure that they misunderstood me because of the posting. But I cannot help these people who will tell me you are our inspiration to our group, to our lives. Is there something wrong with that?
Jacobsen: No, I see nothing wrong with being an inspiration for a group.
Langseth: A real leader would inspire people. If you are a good leader, you will inspire them to do more, not less. And this is why when I retired, I made HAPI-SHADE. I made that because it’s to augment our activities.
In fact, it is also my strategy, so that in case the location or a specific chapter has no meet up, the HAPI-SHADE will have a regular meet up. Because they always do that. They always have children coming in and teaching them.
So, that’s part of HAPI as a whole in general. So, why did the people think of it as a divisive strategy? I’ve been a leader for so many years. There are strategies that we need to do in order for our society to survive and that was my strategy.
It was never to divide; it was never to compete with anybody. In fact, it’s to augment the activities because some of these people think we’re only volunteers. We’ll do it once a year or once a month, or whenever we are not working.
But that should not be right. When you are a volunteer at a specific time, you should volunteer. That’s me; I’m Westernized. If you volunteer, you should do it once a week, or maybe one hour a week or once a month. A society cannot survive with a once a year event. It is not a society, it’s not an activist group. It’s the HAPI group, once a Years because they think they’re only volunteers and that attitude irks me.
Jacobsen: Where else do you feel misunderstood within the group?
Langseth: For now, that’s all. Before, it was bad. During the PATAS days, back in 2013, it was bad. I was not only misunderstood, but they were voting things. They were making stories about me, which were bad.
But that all went away because they weren’t true. But this time, this is what is bugging me. That misunderstanding that I am dividing them, that I am making my own events to divide them. And that’s not true at all.
7. Jacobsen: Also, off-tape we were talking about some things in the news such as the case with the Atheist Republic consulate in Kuala Lumpur in Malaysia.
Langseth: Yes.
Jacobsen: There are legitimate fears around “being hunted down” by the authorities based on the statement by the minister, as it is an Islamic country. If you look at HAPI’s case, if it became more known, what are some of the fears there for you or for the group?
Langseth: I am sure that is a legitimate fear. This is why we have to take down an article about what’s going on with the Atheist Republic in Malaysia. Because somebody wrote an article, it was on our page.
We had to take it down. That legitimate fear is because we are getting known already and there is a plan of making a party, a humanist party, in the future. If we become known, I’m sure.
They are going to hunt down the founder. Because that is the founder’s fault, why did she make that? What is happening in Malaysia? They are looking for Armin because he’s the founder, even though he’s based out of Canada, in Vancouver.
In fact, Armin told me before that he had a lot of death threats already. And even before that incident, he had a lot of death threats. How much more now? So, that is legitimate. It could spread to the Philippines.
Because our government is also somewhat corrupt. Malaysia is mostly Islamic. The Philippines is mostly Catholic, and the CBCP. If the CBCP will find out about HAPI, I’m sure they’re going to put a price on my head.
But again, I’m glad I am here. I am fortunate that I am here in America. They cannot touch me. But I am afraid for the people in the Philippines, really. This is the reason why I asked them about this book.
If someone can get a hold of that book, they can be hunted down by the CBCP, the Catholic Bishop Society in the Philippines. They also hunted Carlos for showing up in the church holding up something that offended their feelings.
8. Jacobsen: What did they mean by offended religious feelings? What did they mean by that? Why is it illegitimate?
Langseth: During the time of the Spanish regime, there was a law about that. I forgot what number, because it’s been there forever. There is a law that if you offend the religious feelings of these friars and clergy, then you can be put to jail.
They think that a person like Carlos who went to a church, has done something wrong. Has done something that will offend them because of the sarcasm. One of those friars in the Spanish regime. He had a lot of women anyways.
Jacobsen: (Laughter) Ah yes, the height of hypocrisy, again.
Langseth: There you go, it’s ongoing. It’s still ongoing because he is not out of the woodwork; he’s not out of danger yet, Carlos. He could still go back to jail. He was in jail for a few days. That was way back in 2011.
Jacobsen: This is for offending religious feelings?
Langseth: Yes, sir. He was in jail.
Jacobsen: As a Canadian, that is remarkable.
Langseth: Again, call me in the Philippines.
9. Jacobsen: Only in the Philippines. Do you consider the Philippines a tacit theocracy?
Langseth: What do you mean? It’s a sham democracy [Laughing].
Jacobsen: Religion is so dominant, and has so much political, social, and cultural sway, so as to render it as if a theocratic society without being a formal theocratic society as you might find in explicit theocratic societies in some Islamic countries, for instance.
Langseth: Maybe, it’s akin to being theocratic in a way because the problem is that these politicians, every time they want to be voted on, then they would go to church. They would ask for the help of these priests to promote them.
Because the people will believe them, they will believe the priests. They will vote for whoever is being recommended by the church.
10. Jacobsen: Is it more often men than not?
Langseth: More men? Of course, it’s 90 percent men. The CBPC is 100 percent men.
Jacobsen: There you go.
Langseth: There are no women there. It’s misogynistic. Not only that, it’s akin to theocratic because there are no women. I have not heard of a bishop who is a woman in the Philippines. Maybe, in other cultures, but in the Philippines, I haven’t heard of any.
These people, I don’t understand. Whenever these priests say you have to vote for this person, they will vote for them. They will believe the priest. This is why I get mad with even my classmates nowadays.
It’s so frustrating to me. They will go to church to pray for their loved one who is sick. I say, “Why don’t you call the hospital? It’s the 21st century.” They still believe in this bullshit.
11. Jacobsen: Even in Canada, I do know probably 2/5ths of the population believes in a literal devil, and then some portion believes in the efficacy of exorcism to cure you of a non-problem.
Langseth: Boy, really?
Jacobsen: I find that interesting. When you’re pointing out that the politicians will go to the religious authorities, the priests, to ask for help to get elected, you have a mix of politics and religion at a social level, which then leads to a nearly 100 percent male political leadership with the backing of the Roman Catholic Church.
So, does this also reflect, the “misogyny” in feminist terms, the patriarchal nature of the Abrahamic faiths and their mixing up with politics? Now, modern religious apologists argue for women’s rights in their scriptures (fair enough and a noble effort), but, of course, only in the light of the women’s rights movements.
Langseth: That is the reason why the RH still, the planned parenthood bill, they said it was approved already after 15 years. It has been approved; it has not been implemented. Because some priests, they are holding back the implementation because it’s a sin and so on.
12. Jacobsen: The bottom line is women are suffering because it’s not being implemented. Hell, women are dying because it’s not being implemented.
Langseth: Exactly, not only that, there’s overpopulation. We are 100 million now in the Philippines. 100 million.
Jacobsen: What’s the birth rate?
Langseth: I’m not sure right now, but it is high and the death rate is pretty high. I don’t have the stats right now.
Jacobsen: According to Google, the 2015 birth rate is 2.94. It has declined from the 1960 rate, which was about 7.5 to 8 per woman. As I look at the research that has been done internationally, it shows over and over again.
If women have a choice in reproduction, the number goes to a healthier replacement rate and the health of the country on all metrics rises, the empowerment of women is the main contributor to the development of societies. Religions, more often than not, hinder this, unfortunately.
Langseth: Absolutely, I have read a book by Judith Hand. It’s about women’s empowerment. And yes, you’re right. If women are the leaders, we have a better society. But ever since the Bible, there’s little to no mention of a woman in leadership.
Jacobsen: Not many, and if so it is as a sidekick, basically, to the superheroes in the Bible.
Langseth: Or being raped.
13. Jacobsen: Or being comparatively sold for the value of property or animals, if lucky, or being compared to slaves and property in, for instance, the 10th Commandment in Exodus, this is consistent.
I know there are sophisticated theologians who read more in between in the lines than most do, but those are few and far between. Most people don’t read it that way. Most people take it as a manual for life and they don’t even read all of it if they do.
Langseth: Right, there’s even more work to do. We have a lot of work to do. Judith Hand is the author of a book about women’s empowerment called Women, Power and the Biology of Peace. She is an author about a book I read it in 2012. We have a lot of work to do.
I don’t think I’m going to see humanism in my lifetime be in a position where there’s more power. I’m afraid I will not be able to see that. But I’m trying my best. Godless Grace, this was launched in New York City. It was made by David Orenstein.
He is also my friend. Godless Grace, there’s a lot of people there. He interviewed a lot of humanists and atheists who have done good in their country, in their location, and in their locality. Our hope is in the Humanist Party.
14. Jacobsen: As with most early political parties, they will undergo definite challenges in original formation, in maintenance and growth.
Langseth: That is expected. The growing pains.
Jacobsen: [Laughing] I expect that.
Langseth: The growing pains are terrible, sometimes.
Jacobsen: I suspect this would be greater for a religious party in a religiously dominated country.
Langseth: We expect that. These people are bright. Each person has their own opinion, their own interpretation. This is why it’s difficult to group them, to herd them. Herding them is difficult because they are all thinking.
In general, the religious people are told how it is and what to say, what their values and stances are. It is easy. But the irreligious, they are intelligent, like you. You have your own opinion of something else, which is different from the next irreligious person.
Other people have other opinions. So, if there are 10 people in the party, you will have 10 opinions. If you have a religious party, you have 1 or 2 opinions, that’s it.
15. Jacobsen: I heard this called the split between dogma and catma. One, and you got it, is about dogma for those reading is there is a single doctrine with maybe minor room for interpretation and wiggle room for interpretation, which people believe on faith for the most part and critical thinking is discouraged.
Everyone will believe it as a whole. The catma is a set of meta-beliefs that are fuzzy. You don’t know what is the case, but you have probabilistic opinions about what may or may not be the case on specific issues.
Langseth: Dogma, I get it. It’s difficult. Building these societies was difficult, how much more if you have a formal Humanist Party in the Roman Catholic Philippines? If I had gossiping among intelligent people in my own group, considering who they are, some of them said, “I’m not ready for that.”
Someone said I might get killed. There’s also fear there. One of them is an intelligent person. I won’t mention who he is, but I invited him to join us to become a board of trustees because he has no problems except to spend his money.
But he told me that him and other people are fighting over this. They are having issues already because they are anti-Duterte or they are pro-Duterte. The problem with some humanists is they let politics get into their system. We have a few like that.
Although, this person is talking about Islam as a formal HAPI member, but he’s in the group. If there was no Duterte, there would be no problem, maybe, but, of course, there are always problems.
What I am saying is people have to get off that, their personal issues. This is one of the many reasons why another society has been disrupted, has been dissolved. Because of personality clashes about politics.
There was one time it was about to disrupt HAPI. I had to put my foot forward and set my foot down and said, “We will not discuss Duterte in this room.” There was a lot of complaints coming from anti-Duterte and pro-Duterte.
They asked me who I’m siding with. I said, “I’m not siding with Duterte. I have no voice. I am a US citizen.” That is the height of chaos if HAPI was stopped. I got some backlash, of course, but I told them you are not allowed to talk about that in this group.
Of course, I warned them because some people will go in the HAPI forum and talk about Duterte. Then they will fight. And if nobody can stop that, I will stop that. I’m strict. I said, “This is not a crowd for politics. This is humanism. This is a humanist arena. If you cannot let go of your political allegiance, you might as get out.”
That’s the reason why it stopped. I had complaints from foreigners saying your group is becoming anti-Duterte or pro-Duterte. That’s the reason why I had to stop that. People complained to me that your group is becoming pro-Duterte and anti-Duterte.
I said that we have to stop talking about this in the group. That’s the reason why we’re still here. The other societies are gone and dissolved because of that, regarding personality clashes regarding Duterte and politics. So, it helped that I am from the USA.
Jacobsen: When I observe the leaders of religions, more often than not, the ones in power and authority, they’re men.
Langseth: Of course.
Jacobsen: Why is this the case? Not only why is this the case, but, how is this the case?
Langseth: Because the Philippines is patriarchal. We recognize men as the chief or the master or the commander of the household. That’s why it’s always men and they think that they’re better than women.
16. Jacobsen: Do you think there’s that certain compounded chauvinism where you have the male chauvinism that many women will perpetuate as well, but also the religious chauvinism of whatever religion happens to be in dominance? For instance, a Catholic male will have a certain air about him, especially the leadership.
Langseth: One of the many reasons why I did not marry a Filipino is that being mismatched is common in the Philippines. They think because they are men, then they are better than women.
Not only that, the way they talk to women is condescending. I had experiences with Filipino men. I always fight with them. I’m not for Filipino men, nope. It’s from religion; it’s from when they were born. They see it’s the father or the men running the show. In fact, when I was small, I saw my father beating my mother.
So, it was normal for men to beat women, our mothers. Of course, within myself as a child, because they think they are the head of the family, they always think they are the ruler or the chief of the household.
It’s all because that’s what they were taught and what was told to them in the second Sunna in the Quran or in the Philippines, men, even Duterte is vocal, and open, about him having a girlfriend besides having a wife. Is that right?
Jacobsen: I didn’t know he was taking the French leadership route.
Langseth: He was proud that he has a girlfriend. Showing off the girlfriend and in fact he even said, “Why? Who doesn’t have a girlfriend? What rich man doesn’t have a girlfriend on the side?”
I said to my husband, “He doesn’t have a girlfriend. This is how Filipinos portray themselves. Their machismo.”
Jacobsen: Would the word “weak” fit?
Langseth: They are over-exhibiting their masculinity. Their machismo.
Jacobsen: Overcompensating?
Langseth: Yes, that’s the word. They’re only overcompensating. Because, I hate to say it, but these Filipino men are not pretty. They are overcompensating.
Jacobsen: There’s no chemistry. There’s no foreplay at all to these things, right? So, the men’s own overcompensation creates a cycle of bad relationship experiences for them, where they may then even further overcompensate?
Langseth: And women cannot see that.
Jacobsen: Right. That’s sad.
Langseth: Of course, we did not see it before. I saw it now.
Jacobsen: That’s also with Duterte, with the girlfriend or the French president with the girlfriend. The girlfriend: she’s not seeing it. They don’t see they’re being used.
Langseth: That’s what I’m saying. Women, they don’t see it. I didn’t see it before until now I’m seeing. This is what is wrong with most Filipinos, not all. They just, they think it is acceptable to have that thinking, to have a girlfriend on top of your wife.
They think it’s acceptable in society; it’s condoned by society, by the Filipinos, which is wrong. Nothing happens without political precedent.
Jacobsen: Or JFK.
Langseth: JFK. Look at JFK, they cannot even show that they have a girlfriend. In the Philippines, it’s acceptable. What’s wrong with that? What’s wrong with us? What’s wrong with Filipinos?
17. Jacobsen: It shows a culture of maybe enforced morals around sexuality that makes any deviancy so bad as to need it to be not talked about and, therefore, very “hush hush,” very secretive. And that can create a lot of perversions.
Langseth: It’s sad because it’s still happening and this is the 21st century. It should have gone already. It’s still there. This is why humanism is one route, one avenue to change that thinking and show that it is wrong.
Of course, you can say, “Humanism is also good because it takes away the pain. You don’t want people to be in pain. Humanism is trust in humanity as human beings.” You don’t say, “That is fine. There is a 2nd life.”
They all think of the second life. In the second life, it will be better. This is why they accept bad things right now because they think the second life will be better. Look at the prisoners, as we discussed, they are over 80 to 90 percent religious in prison.
Because they think that it’s alright to do bad things right now because the second life is better.
18. Jacobsen: It’s the similar syndrome of, maybe not similar but, an associated syndrome of committing “sin”: go to the priest, tell the priest through confession, the priest blesses you, and that confession and blessing absolves you from blame.
So, it is an easy out. I only pose this as an idea, as a loose theoretical framework of explanation, but not a certainty, a “catma” in other words. The idea that the easy out, whether it’s through confession or a belief in an afterlife.
Thinking, “Jesus has my back,” that thing. It may breed people who are on the fence for criminal behaviour to go the next step to full criminal behaviour because Jesus has their back or they can get their easy out from confession and so on.
Langseth: Exactly, that’s what’s happening. The story isn’t right. People do a lot of bad things that they are going to do because hey they can be absolved and go to the priest and after that you can start all over again. Or when you die, there will be Jesus and ask for forgiveness.
19. Jacobsen: My sense is from you, from others who are irreligious leaders, in the irreligious world, are people who are tough. Because you have to deal with higher standards.
It’s funny on the playing field of real life because you’re considered an automatic out in a lot of social life. So, there’s that. It makes it a little bit difficult and a little bit tenser, so you almost have to be a tiny bit on your toes.
You have to have your teeth out a tiny bit all the time, psychologically, just in case. And I feel that leaders in the irreligious movement often have to have that. Even to the point of having to call out for militant atheism, I believe Richard Dawkins did in that Ted Talk.
I believe he should have rephrased it. So for those reading this, if you plan on leading in the irreligious world in general, you have to be tough. It’s just part of the job.
Langseth: Yes. Not only do you have to be tough, but you have to show them that you’re an example of true Humanism. For example, I’ve been married for 22 years. They said, “Why are you still married for 22 years when your husband is not a humanist?? I said, “Why not? We respect each other. We love each other. That’s enough.”
Jacobsen: That’s all it takes.
Langseth: That’s enough. We don’t fight about politics. He’s voted Trump. I didn’t vote for Trump, but he doesn’t Trump for so many things. But he voted for him anyway. What I’m saying is, you don’t get politics and religion into your system or your married life or your personal life.
Believe me, there will be a lot of broken homes. But because of the respect and love, we’re still together. For example, I will not condone any of my members to be girlfriends of married men.
But for me, I cannot condone that. That’s not humanism because you intend to hurt other people. I don’t condone for my group members to do bad things because we are supposed to be examples of good deeds.
We should do good things to people, not bad things. We should be an example. Especially the officers, they should be an example of what a true humanist is; not hypocrisy. To say, “I’m a humanist,” but then you’re doing a lot of hypocrisy.
That’s why we have to be tough as leaders. We could get a lot of bashing, of course. I get a lot of bashing, but I laugh at it now.
20. Jacobsen: It also helps to have a good sense of humour about all this stuff.
Langseth: Yes.
Jacobsen: You argue for women’s reproductive rights. A religious leader has a spasm. Usually, he foams at the mouth. It comes out later they are involved in some sex scandal. You’ve read about the similar cases. I’ve read about similar cases too.
Where it happens and life has a certain humour about it, if you take the right angle, at appropriate times, there is humour.
Langseth: Precisely, we have to have humour in our lives. We can’t be serious all the time. Laughter is still the best medicine.
Jacobsen: That’s right.
Langseth: I mean it still is. Of all the drugs in the world, laughter is the best medicine. When I went to the Philippines, I laughed a lot. I laughed a lot of my sister and my brothers, we laughed a lot.
I am pro-LGBT because they’re humans. We have to respect them too. Of course, and because, my sister is a lesbian. But respecting human beings, it’s not in words. It has to be in action too.
People, they want to preach, the priests, but they do other things. They do bad things on the side. And that is ironic for them to do that.
Jacobsen: And it goes back to that unquestioned authority given to them.
Langseth: Unfortunately, the Filipinos don’t question their bosses; anybody with authority. They don’t question.
References
- Angeles, M. (2012, August 20). World Trade Center ‘cross’ causes religious dispute among Fil-Ams. Retrieved from http://news.abs-cbn.com/global-filipino/08/20/12/world-trade-center-cross-causes-religious-dispute-among-fil-ams.
- Atheist Republic. (2014, September 10). Marissa Torres Langseth: Freethinking groups can achieve a common goal. Retrieved from http://www.atheistrepublic.com/gallery/marissa-torres-langseth-freethinking-groups-can-achieve-common-goal.
- Comelab, M. (2012, May 26). Filipino Atheists Becoming More Active. Retrieved from http://mail.reasonism.org/main-content/item/2689-filipino-atheists-becoming-more-active.
- Duke, B. (2011, April 28). The Pope’s gonna have a cow. Catholic Philippines gains its first atheist society. Retrieved from http://freethinker.co.uk/2011/04/28/the-pope%E2%80%99s-gonna-have-a-cow-catholic-philippines-gains-its-first-atheist-society/.
- French, M. (2017, March 5). The New Atheists of the Philippines. Retrieved from https://www.theatlantic.com/international/archive/2017/03/new-atheists-philippines/518175/.
- Langseth, M.T. (2011, June 1). Atheism in the Philippines: A Personal Story. Retrieved from https://thehumanist.com/news/hnn/atheism-in-the-philippines-a-personal-story.
- Langseth, M.T. (2017, April 14). FROM SUPERSTITION TO REASON: JOURNEYS TO HUMANISM/ATHEISM BY HAPI. Retrieved from http://thescientificatheist.com/author/marissa/.
- Langseth, M.T. (2013, March 20). Kwentong Kapuso: Registered nurses and the alphabet soup of nursing. Retrieved from http://www.gmanetwork.com/news/news/pinoyabroad/300110/kwentong-kapuso-registered-nurses-and-the-alphabet-soup-of-nursing/story/.
- Meyer, E. (2017, March 7). Atheist missionaries are spreading humanist ideals in the Philippines. Retrieved from https://wwrn.org/articles/46700/.
- Universal Life Church Monstery. (2017, March 27). Filipino Atheists Pulling from the Christian Missionary Playbook. Retrieved from https://www.themonastery.org/blog/2017/03/filipino-atheists-using-the-christian-missionary-playbook/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, PATAS; Founder, HAPI.
[2] Individual Publication Date: February 1, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/langseth-five; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Post-Master’s degree, Certificate for Adult Nurse Practitioner with prescriptive privileges – College of Mount Saint Vincent, NY, USA; M.S.N., Adult Health, CUNY, NYC, USA; B.S.N., University of San Carlos, Cebu, Philippines.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Marissa Torres Langseth.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/01/22
Abstract
An Interview with Marissa Torres Langseth, B.S.N., M.S.N. She discusses: Societies and women’s dress; fear for women Millennials; the Humanist party; policies and platform recommendations of the party; normalization of humanism and ordinary humanists; demonization of the non-believer population in America in general; humanism and politics; non-religious invocations; emotionally potent lies; risk of social suicide; and social ostracism.
Keywords: HAPI, humanism, Marissa Torres Langseth, PATAS, Philippines.
An Interview with Marissa Torres Langseth, B.S.N., M.S.N.: Founder, PATAS; Founder, HAPI (Part Four)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: If you look at the lists of restrictions on women, it’s quite obvious. I mean just read the text by implication if you’re being mild about it. ‘Thy ox, thy ass, thy wife, thy manservant, thy maidservant’ and so on, right there, you have a wife as property in one of the Ten Commandments.
But then also in terms of what is considered appropriate dress for women, as if society at large has a say in how a woman should dress, right?
Langseth: Yes, I couldn’t understand that before. Why are the men allowed to control women’s bodies? It’s because of religion. A woman is supposed to be subservient and submissive to their husbands. That’s what religion taught them.
2. Jacobsen: And my fear, even within my own generation, the Millennial, the women coming out of these traditions with very comprehensive worldviews in practice, in theory, in perspective.
Even if coming now to the label of secular or free thinker and so on, will harbour the same self-doubt and idea, that they are to be of service to the men in their lives, especially in intimate settings such as probably one of the most important decisions a person can make in their life, their partner, their marriage partner or spouse.
This stuff takes a long time to decode and unwind.
Langseth: Yes, it will take centuries, maybe. But it’s happening now. I don’t think I can see it in my lifetime, but if you promote humanism with me and all of us promoting this, that we are all equal.
There are human rights and all of these humanistic values and ethical values, the next generation, maybe not yours, will be a lot better. But we’ll never know.
3. Jacobsen: Are there any topics that you would like to explore?
Langseth: I’m excited about this Humanist party. If we have humanist constituents in the Philippines, we will be known better. They will see us better even if we lose the first few years. This is where my excitement is coming from right now, to be honest with you.
4. Jacobsen: What are some of its policies and platform recommendations?
Langseth: It’s all about human rights, LGBT rights, and women’s rights. Of course, there is democracy in the Philippines, but now it’s becoming a dictatorship by Duterte. We’re more about the promotion of reason and critical thinking like we are educating our children.
If each person in the Philippines is a critical thinker and will not even mention religion, we are better off. And of course, the Churches will close down because nobody will go there anymore. Everybody will go to the library.
This is why we have libraries. I have a library in my house in the Philippines for HAPI. But I’m excited that if this will push through, there will be more awareness in the Philippines of our humanist constituencies.
Not even popularity, it will open a lot of minds and this platform will become bigger. It will become bigger than what we have now and they will no longer be afraid to come out. This is what I’m hoping for.
5. Jacobsen: So, is it a process of normalization of humanism and ordinary humanists?
Langseth: Yes, something like that. But I hope this will push through; we have a plan already. Because as law if we are always under the radar, if we are hiding all the time, like our HAPI Con, it was small.
Few people knew about it. Even if they knew, they were afraid to attend because they think it’s a sin to be a humanist or to get out of their religion. And if we have a party and it’s open, out in the open, people will become bolder to come out. And I am sure one of these days, this will happen. The first few Years we will lose but that’s fine. We will win eventually.
6. Jacobsen: In America, there is a lot of demonization of the humanist population, the non-believer population in general.
Langseth: Yes, in general, in fact, I have met a candidate somewhere in the South. He became my friend. He is running not as a congressman, but in the municipal elections or something like this.
He said he is an atheist, but he cannot tell them he is an atheist. He said he told everyone he’s a humanist. And when you ask what is a humanist, it’s like a vague explanation.
7. Jacobsen: Yes, it’s like when you’re talking to the kids. It’s like the “human-” and the “-ism,” thinking, “I believe in people.” Another thinking, “Oh, I believe in people too.” That’s exactly what it is.
Langseth: Yes, something like that [Laughing]. Because he’s afraid that he will not win if he comes out as an atheist. This is pervasive.
Jacobsen: Yes, it’s the same in America. Statistically, there has to be a lot of atheists in political office.
Langseth: I’m sure.
8. Jacobsen: I’ve been in contact with one politician. It’s a woman. She’s an atheist. And she did an invocation. It was an irreligious statement of ‘let’s all get together and be together.’
A latter middle age, white, overweight Southern accented man got up and made the statement that the policy says that this is going to be an opening prayer to a God – emphasis on God – and he then began his opening prayer to overturn the invocation by stating that ‘God, we ask your forgiveness for our pride, et cetera.’
It was passive aggressive. I thought he was a prima donna about it. In America, the main activists for women’s reproductive rights in light of the Trump administration like, for instance, the Global Gag order, have been women.
Because it more directly impacts them. Women seem more acutely aware of it. My hope is that at least in the non-belief sector of America that people won’t have to be so closeted. That it will be a dual-gender phenomenon, I hope.
Langseth: Yes, it’s like cats. Herding cats is a daunting task. I said that to myself a long time ago in 2011 when I made PATAS. But if we have loud voices, it will become louder even if we are cats.
That’s what I’m saying. If you’re standing for what is good, even if we are cats and we become more vocal, they can hear us. Maybe, they will hear us. I have some successes because I am vocal.
In 2010, we had a high school reunion in Cebu, Philippines. I told them, “I am an atheist. I do not like prayers. I will not tolerate any prayers in front of me.” True enough, I got my wish. There were no prayers. Only flag raising and singing of our national anthem.
There were no prayers. Ask me why.
Jacobsen: Why?
Langseth: Because I paid, mostly [Laughing]. Which means that you are powerful when having knowledge plus money. If you can afford it, right? Look at that, I spent 2,000 dollars on that reunion in 2010. My husband was even with me.
There were no prayers because I told them there are no prayers, I don’t believe in prayers. And that’s a high school reunion. 80% of my classmates; they’re still religious. But they respected my wishes because I’m the one paying for the thing.
So, that you are powerful when you have the means. I would not be able to do this thing if I didn’t have the means. Look at PATAS, when it was launched, the launch was in an open space. We call it Lunetta Park, which is in Manila.
What they did was they went to Lunetta Park with a banner saying, “Philippines Atheist and Agnostic Society,” PATAS in short. We had books because I sent them a lot of books. Richard Dawkins books and Hitchens’ books and Sagan’s books, a lot of lovely books that are not religious.
Because you cannot find these books in Manila, in the Philippines. I told them I could not sleep when they launched when they had that launching in Lunetta Park because I was afraid they would get killed.
Jacobsen: That is a legitimate fear for many people, so many non-believers.
Langseth: Would you believe nobody got killed?
Jacobsen: I will happily believe that.
Langseth: I sent them a lot of funding for their dinner and for their nice things so they’ll stay there for a while. They said, of course, a lot of people asked them what is atheism? What is that? What is that all about? Because a lot of people in the Philippines are ignorant about atheism and about Humanism.
9. Jacobsen: And why is that? Because some pastors, preachers, and priests are telling emotionally potent lies about the character and inherent nature of people who do not believe in their doctrines.
Langseth: Right, these charlatans are everywhere.
Jacobsen: Yes, a man in a dress getting mad at transgenders or trans people.
Langseth: Yes, and in fact, I always get into debates online because I am vocal. We had one of the earlier debate forums. It was “Is there a God or not?” And I was one of the admins.
This was before I made PATAS. My goodness, Filipinos were killing me online. “You’re a devil woman,” “you’re a bride of Satan,” “you’re a whore,” and so on. It was based on “Why are you doing this?” And some of them are my friends.
At least 1/3rd of my friends unfriended me.
10. Jacobsen: That’s the thing. It’s social suicide to reject the dominant culture, the dominant mythology in a lot of cases.
Langseth: Right, and of course, when someone in our forum says, “I lost my friends because of this. I say that’s not new to me. I lost about 1/3rd of them. And some of them are close to me. Some of them are in New York City.”
Jacobsen: Do you ever run into them?
Langseth: Yes, they blocked me.
11. Jacobsen: It’s not only social ostracism from a secular point of view, but it’s probably from their point of view preventing Satan from entering their lives? Not necessarily you, but the influence of the dark one?
Langseth: [Laughing] My God, I’ll tell you something. I recently reconnected with a co-worker in the Philippines. His name is Bello. You reminded me of this. When I reconnected with him, he read about me in my information.
So, he read that I made this and did that. He said, “You are the anti-Christ.” Because according to his religion, there is an anti-Christ coming from America. And he said that must be me!
Jacobsen: Of course, not only are you the anti-Christ, but the anti-Christ coming from America; of course, Jesus Christ is coming from toast.
Langseth: [Laughing] coming from toast! And this man, I knew him personally because we used to work together! It’s funny; he believed I am the anti-Christ from America. He even blocked me.
He sent me a threatening note before he blocked me. Before that, we were debating too. He was debating me. Of course, he cannot reconvert me. Because he can’t reconvert me, he blocked me. He mentioned that his church knows about me now.
They’re following me already [Laughing]. I was laughing.
Jacobsen: I’m hearing the Jaws terror music when they’re following you.
Langseth: Yes! This man, I knew him from before. It’s so ironic because this man is not even clean as a person. He loves women. He’s married, but he likes women. He flirts with a lot of women. Now, he’s telling me that I am the bad one. That I am the evil one.
References
- Angeles, M. (2012, August 20). World Trade Center ‘cross’ causes religious dispute among Fil-Ams. Retrieved from http://news.abs-cbn.com/global-filipino/08/20/12/world-trade-center-cross-causes-religious-dispute-among-fil-ams.
- Atheist Republic. (2014, September 10). Marissa Torres Langseth: Freethinking groups can achieve a common goal. Retrieved from http://www.atheistrepublic.com/gallery/marissa-torres-langseth-freethinking-groups-can-achieve-common-goal.
- Comelab, M. (2012, May 26). Filipino Atheists Becoming More Active. Retrieved from http://mail.reasonism.org/main-content/item/2689-filipino-atheists-becoming-more-active.
- Duke, B. (2011, April 28). The Pope’s gonna have a cow. Catholic Philippines gains its first atheist society. Retrieved from http://freethinker.co.uk/2011/04/28/the-pope%E2%80%99s-gonna-have-a-cow-catholic-philippines-gains-its-first-atheist-society/.
- French, M. (2017, March 5). The New Atheists of the Philippines. Retrieved from https://www.theatlantic.com/international/archive/2017/03/new-atheists-philippines/518175/.
- Langseth, M.T. (2011, June 1). Atheism in the Philippines: A Personal Story. Retrieved from https://thehumanist.com/news/hnn/atheism-in-the-philippines-a-personal-story.
- Langseth, M.T. (2017, April 14). FROM SUPERSTITION TO REASON: JOURNEYS TO HUMANISM/ATHEISM BY HAPI. Retrieved from http://thescientificatheist.com/author/marissa/.
- Langseth, M.T. (2013, March 20). Kwentong Kapuso: Registered nurses and the alphabet soup of nursing. Retrieved from http://www.gmanetwork.com/news/news/pinoyabroad/300110/kwentong-kapuso-registered-nurses-and-the-alphabet-soup-of-nursing/story/.
- Meyer, E. (2017, March 7). Atheist missionaries are spreading humanist ideals in the Philippines. Retrieved from https://wwrn.org/articles/46700/.
- Universal Life Church Monstery. (2017, March 27). Filipino Atheists Pulling from the Christian Missionary Playbook. Retrieved from https://www.themonastery.org/blog/2017/03/filipino-atheists-using-the-christian-missionary-playbook/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, PATAS; Founder, HAPI.
[2] Individual Publication Date: January 22, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/langseth-four; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Post-Master’s degree, Certificate for Adult Nurse Practitioner with prescriptive privileges – College of Mount Saint Vincent, NY, USA; M.S.N., Adult Health, CUNY, NYC, USA; B.S.N., University of San Carlos, Cebu, Philippines.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Marissa Torres Langseth.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/01/15
Abstract
An Interview with Marissa Torres Langseth, B.S.N., M.S.N. She discusses: controversial topics for non-belief in the Philippines and North America; jurisprudence and human nature; religious demographics of prisons; no life after death; justifications for the theistic and atheistic side; “cheap grace”; most violent criminals being men and human rights; and having the curtain pulled, so the afterlife can begin for believers; Marilyn vos Savant of Parade Magazine on Pascal’s Wager and religion; Richard Dawkins and the labelling of children; and the emphasis on women’s reproduction.
Keywords: HAPI, humanism, Marissa Torres Langseth, PATAS, Philippines.
An Interview with Marissa Torres Langseth, B.S.N., M.S.N.: Founder, PATAS; Founder, HAPI (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: So, what are the most controversial topics with regards to non-belief in the Philippines and North America?
Marissa Torres Langseth: I would say it’s about the death penalty. For me, it is inhumane. Everyone has the right to prove that they’re innocent. With the death penalty, if these people are killed, that means that’s it. That’s the cessation of life and that is contrary to the quality of life.
With the death penalty, if these people are found guilty, I hope they’re guilty, then they’re killed. So, there is no more chance for rehabilitation. However, 30 to 50 percent of these criminals are recidivists.
That’s the reason why there’s the death penalty. To be honest with you, sometimes I go, I lean on making them stop. But how do we make them stop? For example, that case in Connecticut. It was in 1997.
I was on vacation in Bermuda when there were two thugs. They escaped from prison. They robbed a house. I could not forget because they got into my skin; these people burned the other people alive.
Heinous. How could somebody do that? And of course they were captured, these two criminals. Of course, they were guilty before and now. But how can we do something to make these people stop? In Norway or places in Scandinavia, in some of the places, the prisons are being closed because they don’t have criminals.
So why is it in North America we have too many criminals and in the Philippines, the prisons are outpouring with criminals, with prisoners? That is difficult, to be honest with you. It blows my mind how to stop them.
And now with Duterte, he is trying to kill everyone. My problem with that is with the people who are not guilty. Even if they are guilty, they still have this right. However, in the course of life, it will become exponential because what about the people around them? It’s not going to stop.
Because the family members will say, “Okay let’s avenge the life, avenge the killing of my brother and so on and so forth. That’s why it has got to stop, but I don’t think I have the answer to that. Although, I don’t like the death penalty.
If these people are like monsters like the case in Connecticut, how do we make them stop? Isolate them? Kill them? Even with the death penalty, it’s not even effective. There are still a lot of criminals.
2. Jacobsen: It’s a complex question about jurisprudence and human nature.
Langseth: Exactly, and human rights, but is it their right to take somebody’s life away?
Jacobsen: In some ways, if you violate a law – I’m not saying this is the way it is, but in some way, I can see the general principle apply where if you violate a law – or the right of another human being, then you revoke the equivalent right for yourself.
So if you steal, then you revoke your right to not have your stuff stolen. Recompense for the theft, for instance. Or if you kill, you lose your rights as a citizen, as a legal person, in a lot of ways when you’re in prison.
But then there are other questions that arise from the pipeline about: how much of this is hereditary? The openness and willingness to do harm to others or to only gain for oneself. So murder in the former example, theft in the latter.
Does this come from someone’s genetic endowment or more from the environment? And if it’s more the environment, then it raises questions about society. Or if it means more from hereditary means, then that raises questions about: how much then can we influence someone’s internal moral compass?
And what can we do then to make a society structured in such a way to bring about a statistically more peaceful situation? But then when it comes to jurisprudence, we come from a tacitly bureaucratic country, America in your case and Canada in mine.
And in each, they have the idea of vengeance or it’s a need to punish those that do wrong in a severe way, it shows in America, especially, and it shows in the Philippines. In the Scandinavian countries, which are much less religious, they don’t show that as much.
Langseth: Right. But you can kill in self-defense, for example, I will only kill if that guy is trying to kill me or if he’s trying to rape me; something like that. But otherwise, that’s beyond me. It’s difficult.
I’m not a lawyer, but that most of these people can be rehabilitated. However, on the other hand, when we rehabilitate them, the percentage is low and this is the reason why we have the death penalty, but still, it’s not stopping criminality.
3. Jacobsen: If you look at the statistics of criminals, the demographics of prisons, there might be confounding factors with regards to religious services reaching out to prisoners, but most people in prisons are religious.
Langseth: Yes, exactly, I was about to say that. Because, maybe, they believe that even if they kill, someone up there will say, “That’s okay. You can pray 20, and so on. Then you’ll be cleansed.” That’s the reason why it’s easy. Even in the Bible Belt, most of them have guns.
Because they think they have the right to kill because their God is behind them.
4. Jacobsen: There’s the stereotype of the Southerner going into the local gas station with a gun afraid that Obama will come personally and take it away from them.
Langseth: [Laughing] Yes, why is it that the most religious are the ones who will kill you right away? They also believe, most of them or 90% of them believe, in life after death. Even if they get killed with their guns, anyway, there’s life after death.
I’ll be better there. Or if they kill, they would say, “God will cleanse us anyway.” So, it’s not believed. Whereas an atheist would think that there’s no life after death, so I don’t want to kill and I don’t want to be killed.
5. Jacobsen: There are two justifications there. On the theistic side, there’s the idea of impulsivity being excused by the belief in a hereafter. On the atheistic side, there’s the excuse that life has no inherent meaning, therefore, human beings have no value.
Therefore, any violence or harm to them, except to oneself, has no meaning, so it doesn’t matter. Both of those cases lead to terrible harm. But I’ve never heard an adequate explanation as to why so many prisoners are overwhelmingly religious.
Langseth: Yes, they are. In Mexico, look at the killers, they have tattoos with Jesus Christ on their backs or crosses on their bodies – and they’re killers.
6. Jacobsen: It’s “cheap grace” in their terms: “I am forgiven, no matter what.”
Langseth: They believe they will be forgiven. That’s the issue there. This is why there’s double morality in the Philippines. They think that they can do anything, do something and they’ll be forgiven.
Look at these priests who are pedophiles, we have so many of them. I have heard a lot of horror stories. And this is because we’ll be forgiven and pray, and give Hail Marys, and they’ll be cleansed to start over again.
7. Jacobsen: I mean everyone, whether or not they know the numbers, intuitively understand that most of the violent criminals, sexual or physical or so on, are men. But I don’t see a common knowledge or wisdom that most of the criminals who are locked up are religious.
I don’t know why there is that disjunction. I feel as if religion gets an easy off there.
Langseth: Yes, that’s what they believe in; that’s it, yes.
Jacobsen: And in terms of human rights, to the main theme of most controversial topics in the Philippines and North America, we were talking in the past about how the main issue in the United States appears to be, almost, a tacit despising of human rights because they in some way provide a buffer against religious privilege.
Langseth: Yes, I worked in Saudi Arabia as a registered nurse. For them, life is nothing. It’s like this. There was one nurse who gave a patient the wrong medication. Of course, the patient died and the family said, “Alhamdulillah.” Life is nothing for them.
It’s a culture of death. They are looking forward to their death, in Saudi Arabia, the religious Muslims. I’ve seen it. This is why there are no lawsuits in Saudi Arabia for negligence for nurses or doctors who give the wrong diagnosis.
There is no such thing as that, like nothing. Only in America or of course in Europe, maybe. But in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, if you kill the patient, it’s Alhamdulillah. I’ve seen it all. I was in the ICU and this nurse forgot this patient’s oxygen.
Of course, the patient died. The family came and said, “Alhamdulillah.” Thanks be to God. That’s the answer. If that happened in the USA, there will be litigation; the nurse will be sued as well as the hospital.
Jacobsen: Yes, it’s a litigious culture.
Langseth: This is why it’s so different. In Roman Catholicism, it’s so different. They have this self-entitlement. They want everything done.
They want everything done even if the patient is already dying. You have to put in all the tubes in the world to keep them alive even if the patient is in pain and suffering. That’s fine, as long as they’re alive.
They prolong their agony. This is why I say the most religious suffer the most. But that is only in Christianity. In Islam, when they die, it’s so different. But they both believe in life after death.
This is why we have some of the terrorists they say they go to heaven and get 72 virgins. They are looking forward to that.
Jacobsen: The women less so.
Langseth: Yes, yes. One of my friends infiltrated a Mosque. What’s in the Mosque, they are lectured all about how you have to die because you go to heaven and have sex with 72 virgins. It’s brainwashing. And that’s why they look forward to their death.
8. Jacobsen: That goes to a theme. In one lens, these amount to mythologies. These mythologies are death-oriented. Anything death oriented will incorporate pain and suffering, and not in a Buddhist sense mind you.
This is a way to become more holy. Your body is a sacrament through suffering. So, in a lot of ways, these are almost ways of life and ethics of death worship in some ways.
Langseth: Yup.
Jacobsen: Because this is King Lear or The Taming of the Shrew, it’s a play, before the curtain is pulled and you have action and the real world starts: the afterlife.
Langseth: Right. And until now, I could not understand. I cannot fathom sometimes why people can believe. Even if you explain to them that when the body dies, everything dies and there’s no soul.
Even if there is a soul, the soul cannot touch you, cannot smell, cannot see. It’s nothing; it’s like air. They answer sometimes when I lecture to them about this. That it is fine; it’s better to believe than not to believe.
Jacobsen: That translates into “I’ve stopped thinking.”
Langseth: Yes. But then Pascal’s Wager, they are too afraid to not believe. It’s better to believe than not to believe, to them.
9. Jacobsen: Marilyn vos Savant writes for Parade Magazine, does a column called Ask Marilyn. Some questioner asked her about Pascal’s Wager. She made the point that basically said one then, within context, should automatically devote themselves to the religion that provides the greatest promise in the hereafter. That’s the silly implication.
Langseth: Right, it’s a waste of time. It’s a waste of time praying and going to these churches. It’s a waste of time.
Jacobsen: It can be a waste of life.
Langseth: Yes, waste of life, you’re right because time is life. You cannot get it back.
10. Jacobsen: Unless, of course, it’s an adult who has made the decision to partake in this and get meaning out of it. At the same time, most of it is implicated in kids from a young age.
Richard Dawkins pointed it out that you do not have Catholic children; you have children of Catholic parents. But the assumption is such that you will have the label of Catholic children or Sunni children or Shia children, and so on.
And it gives another familial privilege, in this case, to the religious, to foist their beliefs on children prior to the development of critical faculties. Everyone can pay lip service to the idea that “I will provide a broad-based education to my child about all the religions of the world.”
However, this doesn’t necessarily translate into an objective presentation of world religions as sets of ideas and beliefs or a survey of those beliefs rather than “we have the true, true religion in our family.”
Langseth: This is why in the Philippines is 80% Roman Catholic, because we’re all Catholics. A lot of those Filipinos no. They learn that having religion means you can get money from that.
Catholicism is the number 1 religion. The first person who fought with the Spaniards was Lapu Lapu. He killed Magellan. Why is it that still people believe in Christianity? Why are they still going into the cult?
It’s because they are good at threatening people. Indoctrination of fear.
Jacobsen: It goes to your point earlier about how in many ways: religions are political systems.
Langseth: Yes, exactly. If the family is Catholic, the children are automatically Catholic.
11. Jacobsen: Yes, there’s an argument to be made too. Because if you look at statistics of birth rates, if that is the norm, the global historical norm, a child of X religion parents will be labeled X religion, then the religions with the highest birth rates will have the most adherence in the next generation, statistically.
And so it’s quite deliberate as to the reason for the strong emphasis on bigger families, on control of women’s reproduction and the control of women. If you are a leader and you control the men who control the women, especially women’s reproduction, then you control legacy.
Langseth: Of course, yes, absolutely, that’s happening in the Philippines. That’s why they don’t like this RH bill. No matter how much the people want it, the priests are against that because it will kill the legacy.
And with Islam, they have 4 wives so they can procreate. 50 children at a time, at one time, with 4 women. It’s marketing and promotion. They are good at that.
References
- Angeles, M. (2012, August 20). World Trade Center ‘cross’ causes religious dispute among Fil-Ams. Retrieved from http://news.abs-cbn.com/global-filipino/08/20/12/world-trade-center-cross-causes-religious-dispute-among-fil-ams.
- Atheist Republic. (2014, September 10). Marissa Torres Langseth: Freethinking groups can achieve a common goal. Retrieved from http://www.atheistrepublic.com/gallery/marissa-torres-langseth-freethinking-groups-can-achieve-common-goal.
- Comelab, M. (2012, May 26). Filipino Atheists Becoming More Active. Retrieved from http://mail.reasonism.org/main-content/item/2689-filipino-atheists-becoming-more-active.
- Duke, B. (2011, April 28). The Pope’s gonna have a cow. Catholic Philippines gains its first atheist society. Retrieved from http://freethinker.co.uk/2011/04/28/the-pope%E2%80%99s-gonna-have-a-cow-catholic-philippines-gains-its-first-atheist-society/.
- French, M. (2017, March 5). The New Atheists of the Philippines. Retrieved from https://www.theatlantic.com/international/archive/2017/03/new-atheists-philippines/518175/.
- Langseth, M.T. (2011, June 1). Atheism in the Philippines: A Personal Story. Retrieved from https://thehumanist.com/news/hnn/atheism-in-the-philippines-a-personal-story.
- Langseth, M.T. (2017, April 14). FROM SUPERSTITION TO REASON: JOURNEYS TO HUMANISM/ATHEISM BY HAPI. Retrieved from http://thescientificatheist.com/author/marissa/.
- Langseth, M.T. (2013, March 20). Kwentong Kapuso: Registered nurses and the alphabet soup of nursing. Retrieved from http://www.gmanetwork.com/news/news/pinoyabroad/300110/kwentong-kapuso-registered-nurses-and-the-alphabet-soup-of-nursing/story/.
- Meyer, E. (2017, March 7). Atheist missionaries are spreading humanist ideals in the Philippines. Retrieved from https://wwrn.org/articles/46700/.
- Universal Life Church Monstery. (2017, March 27). Filipino Atheists Pulling from the Christian Missionary Playbook. Retrieved from https://www.themonastery.org/blog/2017/03/filipino-atheists-using-the-christian-missionary-playbook/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, PATAS; Founder, HAPI.
[2] Individual Publication Date: January 15, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/langseth-three; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Post-Master’s degree, Certificate for Adult Nurse Practitioner with prescriptive privileges – College of Mount Saint Vincent, NY, USA; M.S.N., Adult Health, CUNY, NYC, USA; B.S.N., University of San Carlos, Cebu, Philippines.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Marissa Torres Langseth.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/01/08
Abstract
An Interview with Marissa Torres Langseth, B.S.N., M.S.N. She discusses: becoming a nurse practitioner, disallowance of freedom of conscience, freedom of belief, freedom of movement for women; religious and secular superstitions in medical decisions; assumptions in medical determinations; the God of the gaps; presumption of a family dynamic in declarations at death; evidence for prayer in the medical literature and in practice; complication in terminology for an atheist and an irreligious individual, and secular superstitions; two streams of atheism; other superstitions brought into the formal medical world; conspiratorial mindsets about the FDA; one of the most egregious examples of complementary medicine inundating proper medicine and causing real damage to people’s lives; fasting and health complications; symptoms of renal failure; other concernswith fasting, as a medical professional; and the ubiquitous belief in prayer.
Keywords: HAPI, humanism, Marissa Torres Langseth, PATAS, Philippines.
An Interview with Marissa Torres Langseth, B.S.N., M.S.N.: Founder, PATAS; Founder, HAPI (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: So, why did you become a nurse practitioner, to clarify?
Marissa Torres Langseth: To clarify, I became a nurse practitioner specializing in adult health because I wanted autonomy in my profession. I wanted to direct people in what to do. I’m confident I can do it and I did it. Of course, I retired two years ago as a nurse practitioner. I have never been sued.
No complaints with my diagnoses. So far, I did it all and the money was good. However, I need to rest.
2. Jacobsen: For women coming from cultures or subcultures, this can be North America too, of course, that disallow freedom of conscience, freedom of belief, freedom of movement as one would like, would you recommend becoming a nurse practitioner for that independence?
Langseth: Absolutely. In fact, I have recommended that all registered nurses become a nurse practitioner because it is different when you are already at that bracket. You function autonomously. You are like a doctor.
Not only that, but there is some form of respect that you don’t get from being a registered nurse. I was a registered nurse for a long time. It was different. Our training is different. Our pay scale is much higher and we are regarded by a lot of doctors, especially the general practitioners, as equals.
For example, when my patient goes to the emergency room, I call them and talk to them as an equal, not as a second-class citizen or a nurse. I’m a nurse practitioner and these doctors, some of them, are arrogant. I’ve met a lot of them.
I put them in their place. Modesty aside, I can say I was a successful nurse practitioner during my time. Really, I love my job. I have helped a lot of families make decisions for themselves because part of our job was to empower families and patients to make decisions for themselves. when you go to the hospital, the doctor will tell you.
No, it should be that they provide options and the patient should choose what they want, not the doctors. Some doctors are stupid. They’re arrogant, in fact, they don’t want to be corrected and they don’t want you to let them know that medicine.
Personally speaking, when I go to the doctor, I tell them, doctor, I’m a nurse practitioner, right away they treat you differently. They treat you like you’re an equal.
3. Jacobsen: In regards to the nursing profession in the medical world, does religious or even secular superstition ever play a part in medical decisions?
Langseth: It’s always a part of that because some of these religious people say, “I’ll pray for you. I hope you become better. We’ll pray for you.” They always have that phrase about praying. For me, that’s nonsense.
I always say, “How could prayers work? You’re in the hospital.” And again, I’m objective. I’m straightforward. If it were my patent, I don’t tell them, “I’ll pray for you.” I always say, “I hope the drugs, the medications, the medical interventions, surgical interventions will work for you.”
I’ve never said pray. However, I’ve heard a lot of doctors, especially the Muslim doctors, they always say, “Okay, we’ll pray for you. We’ll say good graces to you, to Allah.” I still see some of them.
In fact, recently, there’s a doctor who told a patient. I was right in from of him. He said, “I’m sorry but your mother was taken by God already.” I said, “Doctor can’t you say the patient did not make or died because of this?”
4. Jacobsen: Why assume?
Langseth: Yes, they use God to maybe finish the statement, so that they don’t have to explain further. God took your family.
5. Jacobsen: In philosophy, they have the idea of God of the gaps.
Langseth: Yes.
Jacobsen: When you can’t explain something in an argument with a premise or formalized argumentation structure, you say, “God did it,” in essence.
Langseth: Exactly.
Jacobsen: I feel as though in that context it’s another form of it, but for grief. So, in place of grief, you say, “God took him or her.”
Langseth: I have no objection to that. In fact, it brings comfort to a lot of people, especially again we cannot explain so many things. Even with how much you like to in medicine and technology, we cannot explain. You’re right. God of the gaps. We cannot explain. That’s why they mention it.
And again, I don’t know. I cannot say God took your mother. I cannot say that.
6. Jacobsen: It seems presumptuous because you don’t know the full family dynamic, where everyone’s at in regards to their faith. In some context, I could see an appropriateness for it, not only as a filler for grief but also based on shared religious doctrine and belief.
But often, even statistically, you should not expect that or use it as a phrase in that a context.
Langseth: It should not be. It’s a little bit unprofessional when they say that. Like, “We’ll pray for your mother.” We’ll pray for your mother? If you were to ask me, you should go to the hospital when you’re sick; otherwise, don’t go there.
It’s the worst place you can be. We have bacteria resistance. Bacteria that will not respond to medications. It’s the worst place you could be, really.
7. Jacobsen: To clarify even further on the prayer example, what is the evidence for prayer or against it in the medical literature and in practice?
Langseth: There was a study. It was in Columbia Presbyterian, about praying. It was specifically for patients who have had open heart surgery if I’m not mistaken. I read the article a long time ago. According to the article or to the study, it did not help.
In fact, it made the patient’s conditions worse. Especially when they told the patient that they’re praying for them, they became anxious and even got worse instead of getting better. Of course, I have this notion that prayers don’t work.
They don’t work. That study not only confirmed my understanding. And this is true that praying for somebody and you’re being prayed for, it makes them uncomfortable and worse in their condition. Although, there was no other study that I have read.
It was only one. But again, tested and proven, it won’t work. For example, patients in the Philippines. They’re poor. My classmates until now, would you believe that? Until now, my classmates in high school still go to quack doctors.
We call them abulerios. Doctors and them will recommend tea leaves or some drink from somewhere. Maybe, they will put charcoal in their wound. Of course, the wound becomes infected. So, I get upset and bothered by these classmates of mine.
That’s why I always get into fights with them. Because I cannot help it. As a medical practitioner, I say, “Why are you going to people who don’t know what medicine is? You will die or it will become worse.”
In fact, one of my colleagues. He’s one of my friends in the Philippines. He recently died. He posted on Facebook that he is sick. I said, “You are sick. Your blood sugar is high. Your blood level: you’re high risk. You need to go to the hospital right now.”
So, after a few days, I don’t know if he listened to me. He was bed bound for a while. He said he was in an out of a doctor. I said, “You don’t need to go to a doctor. You need to go to a hospital because it looks like you have the following.”
Of course, I mentioned my diagnosis according to his symptoms. True enough he had undergone some form of surgery and he died. Even if he believed, he was also an atheist. But even if he believed in science, if he has all these complications, medicine will not work.
8. Jacobsen: There’s a complication there in terms of terminology for an atheist or someone who is irreligious. So, someone could be labeled as having no religious affiliation. That doesn’t leave them unsusceptible to other forms of irrational belief about the world, especially medicine.
Langseth: Even if some people are atheists, some of them still are stubborn. They don’t want to see a doctor. They don’t want to go to a hospital right away. It doesn’t follow that if they’re atheists, they believe in hardcore science or medicine.
Especially in the Philippines, they could be atheist but still because they don’t have money and the means, they still go to these quack doctors for their fever. Unfortunately, in the Philippines, it’s because of poverty. A lot of atheists, members in HAPI, they’re poor.
They cannot afford medicine, so they still go to these quack doctors and boy do they get worse. They get worse, unfortunately.
9. Jacobsen: Also, there are at least 2 streams of atheism. One is “this is the only life I have so I will do the best I can for others and myself. I’m embedded in a social network, so I best take care of my health.”
For instance, “If I have children, I want to be there for them, and my grandchildren.” Another stream is “this is the only life I have and nothing matters and the world is valueless and,” therefore, they fall into some form of nihilism.
They don’t care. They may not have even expressed this explicit belief. So, they don’t go to the doctor. They don’t care about their health. They don’t care about decent behaviour either. Those are two streams that follow from some atheism.
Langseth: Yes, I agree because I have met both types. I’m sad for the second type of atheism because they think life is only a delusion. They think life is unreal. This is why they don’t care about others. They say they’re atheist.
They pretend to be nice, but inside them and I’ve seen it also, but they don’t care. Because they think life has no purpose and their values, their ethical values are bad also. And some people like that and I’m sad for them.
10. Jacobsen: What about some of the other less known superstitious beliefs in medicine? Such as crystals, homeopathy, and so on, are these ever brought into the formal medical world as far from your experience?
Langseth: We call them alternative treatment or complementary treatment to make it sound better. Like, for example, aromatherapy, massage, and touch therapy, I saw a lot of ads saying alternative medicine or complementary medicine.
Meaning you go there, you have this therapy. Yet, you still believe in taking medications. There is nothing wrong with that. But if you believe in that, like touch therapy and massage, then there’s a problem. They can go together with a massage. You can relax. It’s also relaxation techniques and aromatherapy makes your body relax.
I practice, not aromatherapy, but I like the smell of these types of plants and the massage technique. I love those because it also makes your body feel better afterward, so you can function better. But of course, if you’re sick you go to a doctor, you go to the hospital.
Like Chinese medicine, acupuncture they say it works. Maybe to others, but I don’t know, I haven’t tried it. Homeopathy, maybe, it works to others, but I don’t know. Of course, it isn’t proven that it doesn’t work.
It’s even more expensive. But in a hospital or a nursing home where I work, we don’t apply them. But we do ask our patients if they have that. For example, the plants and the additional things that they do at home or especially using like r ginger plants or other herbs, we ask them.
We try to request them to stop while they are in the hospital. Although, we educate them because education helps a lot. We say that some of these plants are not good, or herbal capsules are not good because they do not undergo FDA experimentation.
They don’t go through the FDA, so some could be lethal in a few drops because I’ve heard a lot of horror stories especially from the Philippines. They try to use, comfrey. It’s a form of plant.
It’s used and some of them have a lot of liver failure because of that plant. Again, it’s difficult when we don’t have regulations like FDA regulations. So, we try to educate our patients not to use them.
11. Jacobsen: What are some responses that come from complementary medical practitioners, if I can call them that, who might have, for instance, a conspiratorial mindset about the FDA?
Langseth: Would you believe it? We have a few nurse practitioners who believe in that. Who are still promoting alternative medicine and, of course, homeopathy; in fact, it’s good you mentioned that. I have a close friend, he moved to Asheville, North Carolina.
He’s a nurse practitioner, but he’s also promoting homeopathy. So, I said, “My goodness, this guy is a wonderful guy, but he believes it works for his patients.” So, I could not even talk to him about it, to be honest with you. With due respect to him, he’s a nurse practitioner. He’s a graduate of Colombia University. He’s promoting homeopathy.
12. Jacobsen: What do you consider one of the most egregious examples of complementary medicine inundating proper medicine and causing real damage to people’s lives?
Langseth: It’s some form of manipulation in the neck instead of going to a real orthopaedic doctor. They go to these types of doctors. Chiropractor! Some of them they go to the chiropractor and I have heard of some people being paralyzed because of that.
Because some chiropractors, they’re not careful. Some are good. I went to one or two, but there were instances when they missed a part and these people become paralyzed and that is dangerous.
So far with the herbal treatments, there are some that work like Warfarin. So, if these people are taking it, warfarin, or aspirin, they can also bleed to death. That is dangerous when you mix that. But I have not heard of a lot of instances like that case anyway.
13. Jacobsen: What about things such as fasting – which for many of the faithful, of the formal religious – is an important part of their life, it is a part of an ascetic, religious life. You mentioned before that it didn’t make sense to you because you preferred to eat.
What are some health complications that can possibly show up with fasting?
Langseth: That’s ridiculous in a way because fasting, especially fasting for three days, you can have GERD. You can have ulcers. You can have be dehydrated within 72 hours and it can cause kidney failure.
So, fasting is nonsense, stupid and ridiculous. Although, in Saudi Arabia, their fasting is different. They eat when the sun goes down. When the sun comes up, they fast. So, it’s different. In the Roman Catholic faith, at the death of their Jesus Christ, they don’t eat.
Because they think it’s like some form of penitence. They’re like showing respect to their Jesus Christ, which is bad. Imagine not eating for 3 days? Again, during my time, I don’t observe that. I go to my room and eat and do what I want. T
There’s so many health issues after fasting. In the Philippines I cannot understand, this is the 21st century and these people still fast. That is plain stupid. And then they complain when they have ulcers, when they have to go into the hospital for renal failure and dehydration.
14. Jacobsen: What are some symptoms of renal failure?
Langseth: Fasting can cause renal failure, GERD, and ulcers. One symptom is anuria. “A” means without and “nuria” is to pee. If you cannot urinate for 24 hours, that means you could have some renal failure. Of course, that stems from being dehydrated.
If you don’t drink from 72 hours, your kidney cannot produce urine and there’s no urine so you have anuria. You can be dizzy, weak and will collapse. Dizzy spells, you could collapse. Some people could die from that. And of course, there are so many medications that can cause renal failure too.
15. Jacobsen: When you look at religious practices in general, what are some other ones that are of concern to you regarding health as a professional?
Langseth: Number 1, when they don’t follow or when they don’t go to the doctor or hospital when they are sick, they think God or prayers will save them. That is dangerous. Number 2, they go to a quack doctor. Of course, they cannot afford.
That’s also one reason why they don’t go to the doctor, because they cannot afford it. There is a lot of poverty in the Philippines, so they don’t go. Of course, they think that Jesus will help them or their God will help them.
Especially if they have incurable forms of diseases like cancer, they think their God will help them. That’s dangerous. Instead of getting different viewpoints from medical practitioners, they go to their relatives and friends and they would say, “Okay, let us all pray for you, so you’ll get better.”
That is dangerous. Would you believe that it’s still being practiced in the Philippines?
16. Jacobsen: I would because belief in prayer is everywhere. What about these televangelists who appear to be so popular in the United States? These people who go to televangelists are people who throw their diabetes medication up on the stage or their eyeglasses and they say, “Jesus cured my glaucoma and diabetes. Not only that, he took the tumor out of my gut.”
Langseth: These are clowns. They pretend so much; it’s so obvious to me. I could not believe why people would find them useful. I find them nauseating every time I hear that, “Throw away your medication.” Believe me, I’ve seen it.
I’ve seen real people say that. When I was in the Philippines, I saw people from the Church. They go to the pastor and this pastor will pray for them when they’re sick. They’ll think they’re cured. I could not believe why they have spread.
In the USA, we have a lot of educated people. Why do they believe in that? It stems from ignorance about medicine; God of the gaps; people being lazy. They don’t read. They don’t read about new technology and science – being ignorant about so many things.
Then when you talk to them, they think that you are like my God, what are you talking about. But when you show them your credentials, they would believe you. I met a few during my tour in Switzerland. I met a few ignorant teachers.
They’re from the Bible Belt and when they talk about that. I tell them, “No, that’s not true!” And they look at me like I’m crazy and when I tell them my credentials, “Ah!” So, again, I’m straightforward.
In the 21st century, we should not have these televangelists. Why are they allowed to preach when there is hardcore science to prove that science can cure ailments? Or we have palliative measures if it cannot be cured? I could not understand people throwing money at these types of human beings.
That’s why they’re getting rich, rich. Jehovah’s Witness is one of them. I’ve heard of a cult in Texas. There’s the one that came to my mind are Jehovah’s Witness. These are poor people trying to survive in their community.
I feel bad because they come knocking on our door. I would shoo them away. and I tell them, “I’m an atheist. I don’t believe in your bullshit.” One time they even said, “Good morning, ma’am!” I’m honest, I say, “Good morning.” They say, “We would like to bless you.”
I say, “Excuse me? You cannot bless me. You’re only a human being. I’m an atheist, get out of here” [Laughing].
To be honest with you, since I came out and was vocal about my atheism, a lot of people came out. Some of them said, “You inspired us to come out. Now because of you, we would not be able to come out.”
It’s because somebody has to stand up; somebody has to break that barrier and be called an atheist. There’s nothing wrong with being an atheist. There is nothing wrong. When I created PATAS, I had the bragging rights to make PATAS because I founded that.
But as soon as I came out, I posted the picture of Richard Dawkins. That picture with Richard Dawkins launched PATAS. People were shocked that there’s this Philippina on Facebook with Richard Dawkins.
There’s nothing wrong with coming out! And this is the reason why being vocal and showing how good you are as a human being and an atheist will promote not only PATAS in the Philippines, but it will show to the world that we are good people. That has a lot of comments.
Of course, I got some bashing also, but that’s fine. That’s expected [Laughing]. As expected, the jealous people bashed me, but that’s fine. What I’m saying is it’s because of Facebook that I was able to create something that has not been created in the Philippines.
If not because of Facebook and social media, we will still be in the dark. We won’t have these non-religious societies in the Philippines. I’m still stupid with computers, believe me. I’m not at all a computer guru.
But I taught myself to do Facebook and to help out on the website because I need to, as the founder. You’re right that religion is eroding. We are the silent majority. Why? When I went to the Philippines for 2 months, the people I spoke to said that they went to church.
It’s like for convenience. But as per my conversations with them, they don’t believe in a God that will help them. It’s no longer like that. Although the older population, the 80-years-olds, the 90-years-olds, they still go to church and ask for help.
But the younger generations, they have done better: Millennials. Millennials are the ones who will save us because they know now there is no supernatural being that will help us.
She will help us promote Humanism. Not atheism, but humanism; humanism is a positive word for atheism. This is why if you go to our website, I mention Humanism is the best gift of atheism. I got like 500 likes when that was posted in the Atheist Republic.
That means that a lot of people will agree with me. Humanism is better utilized than atheism. Atheism is an empty shell. It’s a lack of belief. We don’t believe, fine. Humanism is the action word. We do something. That’s Humanism, like educating people and promoting equal rights.
It’s not positive, but it’s like you’re doing something when you’re a humanist. Like how I explained to these youngsters that I met when they had a party in my house, these elementary school or high school students.
I said, “Humanism means human and ism. Human means in you, in me, in humanity.” That’s all I told them. I didn’t tell them there’s no God. I didn’t say that because some of them are still religious. But they are appreciative.
They believe because when they believe in humans, then they will try to help you. That’s all I said. That was positive. We will continue that type of education. In fact, I was chatting recently to that lady in Bacolod, who launched her project about HAPI SHADE (Secular, Humanist, Advocacy, Development, Education).
She is launching that, but hers is different. She’s getting the young. The young people, they’re not in high school. They are 5- to 7-years-old. I met all of them because I was there when she launched that event.
In fact, I cried because I was so happy with what I saw. This is what you call “catch them while they’re young.” When you catch them young, you teach them these things. Yes, so catch them young, there are 70 of them.
She also got 70 volunteers, so it’s like 1-to-1. Then we feed them. Her style is different. We were chatting, so I have this in my brain. Monday to Thursday, they do remedial classes. Remedial meaning “on top of”: these children are poor.
They don’t know how to read. They don’t know how to do much. They are 5- or 7-years-old. So, they do remedial classes and on Friday feed them. So, it’s one form of saying, “Hey, let’s go to that class Monday to Thursday and then they give us goodies on Fridays.”
She said she’s going to do that for years, and do some assessments and evaluate whether it’s working after a couple or a few years. So, I told her we need to find a lot of donors. I donated a hundred dollars. That’s nothing to me.
We need to sustain that. In order to sustain that, we need an article to immortalize that on our website, so we get more donors who can understand what we’re doing. A lot of the donors would like to see children talk science, technology, and philosophy rather than wasting their time praying, going to church.
I have met a lot of humanist types. Real humanism is a denial of any deity or any supernatural being; that’s real Humanism to me. I’m a humanist. I don’t believe in those bullshit deities or supernatural entities.
Some humanists, I’ve met a few of them. One, I was chatting with her. She said she still believes in something. I said that’s fine. She’s a freethinker. She’s a humanist because she does this for human beings, to advance humanity. In fact, I have met a person in AHA when I attended that convention in 2011, when I asked if she believed in God.
Humanism does not mean you don’t believe in God. That’s what he said. So, I learned from him and not only that but from experience that when you’re a humanist, then you’re not an atheist. Some of them still believe in something.
Not necessarily Jesus or Allah, but they still believe in something. It’s because they’re not 100% convinced out of fear. Some of them out of respect for their tradition. Like the Filipinos, some of them they think they’re Catholic humanists.
Okay, that’s fine. The reason being that we have a huge umbrella of humanists in HAPI. Some of them are pure atheists and hardcore militant atheists like me and some of them are quite religious. However, some religious people have become agnostic or freethinkers because of what they’ve read in our forum.
One example is Jamie. Jamie was religious before and now she doesn’t go. She always thinks, at this time, that she’s agnostic. For us, that is a success already. We are successful and some of these people coming to us. They were religious at first.
Now, since they’ve joined us, they realize there’s no use for praying. There’s no use of going to Church, being a good person. And that is already a success for me. I can brag that I have converted a lot of people. Jamie is one of them.
A few people in Bacolod who were religious are freethinkers. So, in HAPI, we welcome all of them. We welcome anyone, as long as they don’t have a bomb in their belt, that’s fine. Some humanists, I don’t know if they can still be called humanists.
Duterte is killing these drug addicts and drug lords. You are aware of that. Some these humanists in HAPI are giving them the go signal. I don’t know. That’s selective Humanism.
Jacobsen: Can you clarify?
Langseth: There are humanists in HAPI who believe that Duterte is doing a good thing and killing those drug addicts is fine. They would give a thumbs up to them. I don’t know if you can still call them humanists.
But in euthanasia also, we have a right to die. For example, one of my specialties is palliative nursing, palliative care nursing. For example, if a patient is having pain every day and is bedbound, cannot move anymore and wasting, they have the right to go comfortably or to choose when and where to die.
For example, I have advised a lot of my patients’ families that “why would we go through a lot of medical interventions when it’s futile?” Why would you go through that? And that’s also good humanism because on the positive note, it will stop the misery of the human being.
I hate to say this, but it will save Medicare dollars. But this is not economics, my job. When I was still working, it was to empower my patients, to empower the families. If their loved one is in constant pain, of course, we treat them with maximum treatments with opioids or other things like that, but some of them would rather die than go forward, than be like that forever.
And of course, the families, most of them, believe me, would agree. That is humane. Remember if you see a horse in the street and they are in pain, you want to kill them right? You want to shoot them, so they will be put out of their misery. Why can’t we do that with human beings?
In a palliative and comfortable and respectful way, of course, if I was sick and in pain every day, I don’t want to live like that: please, kill me. When I had a car accident, I was on leave, on medical leave for 2 months.
I told my husband, “Honey, kill me. I’m in pain every day, bury me in the backyard.” I told him that. How much more with those people in the nursing home who are always in pain and bedridden and suffering? There’s pain and suffering every day for years and years. How much more?
I could not imagine how they feel. People would rather die than be in pain. I read a survey. People would rather die than be in pain. This is why we have high incidents of drug addiction in America. Nobody wants to be in pain!
Yes, nobody wants to be in pain. Look at these doctors, I’ve overheard a lot of doctors mention, “What? We’re like drug pushers over here. We treat patients with opioids right away and they come back and they’re drug addicts.”
Of course! Duh. When my husband had a fracture, I was keen on his medication because I don’t want him to be addicted. The doctors would say, “How come you don’t like this medication?” He said, “My wife is a nurse practitioner. I would rather listen to her than you.”
Because they don’t care, they prescribe Tylenol number 3, Vicodin, Percocet, or opioids generally. The whole time the patient is in the hospital. When they come out, they want to refill their opioids and then after a month or two they’re drug addicts. I’m not surprised. I wrote an article about that.
Because nobody wants to be in pain. I’m in pain right now, I have some tendonitis from my vacation because I was carrying my bags, heavy bags. I have tendonitis in my right shoulder. It’s little pain, but I cannot take it. How much more with people who are in severe pain?
I have seen my patients who do otherwise. Like they’d rather be in pain because that’s what Jesus Christ wants them to have and be pain free when they die. So, when they’re alive, I had a patient. My God, I could not forget her. She’s a Jehovah’s witness.
She was in severe pain. She had gangrene in both feet. That means, she’s dying. I told her I was going to give her a patch to alleviate her pain. She said, “No, I want to be in pain because I want to experience what Jesus did during his life.”
I said, “My lord, I cannot take this. What I did? I called her family. Her niece was open-minded.” I said, “We need to treat your grandmother. She is in pain.” So, she came and she saw the pain and suffering. I said, “Yes, okay, do whatever is good for her. She cannot decide anyway.”
She’s not only demented. She was in pain. Her religious belief is getting into me and into my practice. I ordered this. After a few days, she died comfortably, having a religious belief will make you suffer.
It will make people suffer. They believe that is part of life; that is part of the penance or their route to go to heaven, to be in pain. That’s bullshit. I’m talking about religious attendance. My husband and I, we still go to Church.
The last time we were there. There were like 12 people. My husband told me when I was in the Philippines that he went to Church. There were only 9 of them and even the pastor was not there [Laughing]. It’s sad. I said, “My goodness, what’s wrong with this?” It’s so sad.
Yes, we have a few of them. But you’re right, it’s changing. The landscape of religiosity is changing and that is a good thing for us.
References
- Angeles, M. (2012, August 20). World Trade Center ‘cross’ causes religious dispute among Fil-Ams. Retrieved from http://news.abs-cbn.com/global-filipino/08/20/12/world-trade-center-cross-causes-religious-dispute-among-fil-ams.
- Atheist Republic. (2014, September 10). Marissa Torres Langseth: Freethinking groups can achieve a common goal. Retrieved from http://www.atheistrepublic.com/gallery/marissa-torres-langseth-freethinking-groups-can-achieve-common-goal.
- Comelab, M. (2012, May 26). Filipino Atheists Becoming More Active. Retrieved from http://mail.reasonism.org/main-content/item/2689-filipino-atheists-becoming-more-active.
- Duke, B. (2011, April 28). The Pope’s gonna have a cow. Catholic Philippines gains its first atheist society. Retrieved from http://freethinker.co.uk/2011/04/28/the-pope%E2%80%99s-gonna-have-a-cow-catholic-philippines-gains-its-first-atheist-society/.
- French, M. (2017, March 5). The New Atheists of the Philippines. Retrieved from https://www.theatlantic.com/international/archive/2017/03/new-atheists-philippines/518175/.
- Langseth, M.T. (2011, June 1). Atheism in the Philippines: A Personal Story. Retrieved from https://thehumanist.com/news/hnn/atheism-in-the-philippines-a-personal-story.
- Langseth, M.T. (2017, April 14). FROM SUPERSTITION TO REASON: JOURNEYS TO HUMANISM/ATHEISM BY HAPI. Retrieved from http://thescientificatheist.com/author/marissa/.
- Langseth, M.T. (2013, March 20). Kwentong Kapuso: Registered nurses and the alphabet soup of nursing. Retrieved from http://www.gmanetwork.com/news/news/pinoyabroad/300110/kwentong-kapuso-registered-nurses-and-the-alphabet-soup-of-nursing/story/.
- Meyer, E. (2017, March 7). Atheist missionaries are spreading humanist ideals in the Philippines. Retrieved from https://wwrn.org/articles/46700/.
- Universal Life Church Monstery. (2017, March 27). Filipino Atheists Pulling from the Christian Missionary Playbook. Retrieved from https://www.themonastery.org/blog/2017/03/filipino-atheists-using-the-christian-missionary-playbook/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, PATAS; Founder, HAPI.
[2] Individual Publication Date: January 8, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/langseth-two; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Post-Master’s degree, Certificate for Adult Nurse Practitioner with prescriptive privileges – College of Mount Saint Vincent, NY, USA; M.S.N., Adult Health, CUNY, NYC, USA; B.S.N., University of San Carlos, Cebu, Philippines.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Marissa Torres Langseth.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2018/01/01
Abstract
An Interview with Marissa Torres Langseth, B.S.N., M.S.N. She discusses: PATAS; inspiration for its founding and titles’; HAPI; effective strategies for advancement of the humanist movement; books; wedding ceremony as a non-believer; irreligious ceremony; difficulties and problems of community; younger generations’ difficulties; experience for men and women non-believers, the differences; notable education and social initiatives by HAPI; cynical use of political language to demonize non-believers; HAPI demographics; heroes and heroines; last talking to Paul Kurtz; Harris and Dawkins; women’s rights and religion, and women and religion; acknowledgement of an issue; secondary citizenship; fears for younger generations of women and girls; Noam Chomsky’s analysis of the media; denigration sourced in religion for women and girls; Margaret Atwood and the Robber Bride quote; those happy for Marissa’s potential failure; contributing to HAPI; common narrative of lives threatened; and tragic story for someone who came out as a non-believer.
Keywords: HAPI, humanism, Marissa Torres Langseth, PATAS, Philippines.
An Interview with Marissa Torres Langseth, B.S.N., M.S.N.: Founder, PATAS; Founder, HAPI (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: So let’s start from the top. What was your family background regarding geography, culture, language, and religion?
Langseth: I was born in San Antonio, Nueva Ecija. It’s part of Luzon.
We are of course Catholics. We were poor. So, I was born poor and then at the age of 5 my father, who was a soldier then, was moved to Cebu.
Cebu is in the middle part of the Philippines; it’s an island. And of course my mother is so religious, she goes to church almost e day. And this is why I see that religion is a poison. It’s dangerous to society because people will go to church instead of working.
They would ask for food and money from the church. I mean from God not from the church.
We speak Tagalog in the Philippines. I speak different languages because I’ve been to so many places. Culturally speaking, religion is a big, huge part because it’s like e Sunday, my mother would kick me to go to church.
She would buy new clothes for me so I could go to church. It’s like she would force us to go to church even if there are no new clothes. She would force us. If you won’t go, you have to be kicked several times and be woke up to go to church.
I didn’t understand then but when I was in grade 5, when I discovered science, I began to ask the questions, “Why are we here? What is our purpose?” Nobody could answer me.
2. Jacobsen: What were some pivotal moments in early life or past grade 5 that you can remember?
Langseth: Pivotal moments, I would say in grade 5, it’s science. When I was looking at the stars, I would imagine who made this. I was asking questions already in grade 5. And then in high school, I could not understand why I could not get gifts from Santa Claus when I was a good girl.
So, I did my experimentation, no my research. Why is it that Santa Claus doesn’t give gifts to poor people? Now, I understand it’s because their parents are poor. So, I applied that to God. Why is it that God does not bless the poor people? So, maybe, there is no God
3. Jacobsen: What were some mystical or supernatural or transcendentalist beliefs that you had while growing up a “good girl”?
Langseth: I didn’t have any superstitious beliefs. I was one of those who was always going against the grain. For example, the number 13 is not bad for me. It’s not bad. People believe that you should not eat because during Ramadan Muslims celebrate and they don’t eat, right?
In the Philippines, we have a holy week. You’re not supposed to eat for 3 days, or eat a little bit. I didn’t follow that. I didn’t get sick or have any issues. Because it was stupid not to eat.
4. Jacobsen: What were some other early moments of moving towards an irreligious orientation or non-belief in God?
Langseth: There was one time when a priest in the military, we lived in a military compound. There was one time when that priest was trying to rape me. Of course, I’m good in running, so I ran away.
Why is it that these supposedly good people would try to touch other women, other girls? The part that made me turn to irreligion was when I was in Saudi Arabia, when I worked in Saudi Arabia, I worked there as a registered nurse.
I saw the different culture in Saudi Arabia. They’re Muslims there, and how they treat women. They’re treated like animals, like secondary citizens. Men were eating in a restaurant and the women were outside waiting for them.
And in fact, it’s just so different. So I said if there were a God, why is it that the people in Saudi Arabia are worshipping another God named Allah? And then the highlight of my irreligiosity is 9/11 in 2001.
I saw the 2nd plane surgically slash into the 2nd building. So I thought if there were a God, why can’t he stop that?
5. Jacobsen: What was the emotion running through you when you saw the plane hit the tower?
Langseth: It was terrorism, of course. That if there were a God, why can’t he stop these kinds of atrocities? Why can’t he? So I said to myself, “People who would still believe in God at that time. It’s just so unreal to believe at that time really.”
Because it was preventable. That was not an act of nature. It’s not like a typhoon or earthquake. It’s preventable. It is a human invention, a person. I looked at that plane blow up the twin towers. If there were a powerful human being or a God, he could have stopped that, right?
6. Jacobsen: Why move to New York of all places, the United States in general?
Langseth: I was hired as a registered nurse in Cebu and they were hiring for New York City. That’s why I’m here. In fact, it’s the best place in the world. I’ve been to so many places and it’s the best place. I retired here two years ago from my job.
7. Jacobsen: Why did you pursue the post-masters in nursing?
Langseth: I want freedom. I don’t want to be dependent on anyone. When you are a nurse practitioner, when you have that post-master degree leading to being a nurse practitioner, you are free to practice.
You do not need a doctor to be on top of you or screaming at you and telling you what to do; you do it. There is what you call an equivalence. We’re like doctors in a way. We’re independent.
There’s freedom to practice wherever you want, whatever specialty you want. And of course the pay is high compared to just a registered nurse.
8. Jacobsen: Also, it’s not a profession that will necessarily go out of demand too.
Langseth: [Laughing] We are so much in demand, believe me. I still get a lot of calls and invites to apply to them. It’s always in demand, especially since there is a shortage of doctors in the USA.
9. Jacobsen: You founded the Philippine Atheism, Agnosticism and Secularism Inc. (PATAS)?
Langseth: Yes, I started it in February, 2011, but it used to be the Philippine Atheist and Agnostic Society. They just changed that recently, the name.
10. Jacobsen: What was the inspiration for founding it? Why those three labels: Atheism, Agnosticism and Secularism?
Langseth: My inspiration was PATAS. PATAS means equality in Tagalog. That is why the first society I founded was named PATAS. I want people to see us as equals, not secondary citizens because we are atheists. Equality, not only because I stand for equality for all human beings, like LGBTs and people who are poor, they don’t have human rights because they are poor.
That’s the reason why I named it PATAS. Of course, it’s no longer in existence, but it’s still PATAS to them as they changed the S to secularism instead of society.
11. Jacobsen: Also, you founded the Humanist Alliance Philippines International, or HAPI.
Langseth: Yes, because when I left or when I decided to leave PATAS in November of 2013, I found myself waking up at night and I couldn’t sleep. I said if I leave and don’t do anything, this group will eventually die.
So, I need to do something because I love to be happy and I want to be happy. I’m always happy. I said, “I will name it HAPI because I want it to spread and I want to share my happiness.” I’m a member of American Humanist Association, for a long time. I said, “How come nobody even have made a society called HAPI? It starts with H. It stands for Humanism.”
Then I crowdsourced: what the name should be? But I already had something in my mind like humanist, like it was supposedly the Humanist Association of the Philippines. The P for Philippines, obviously, and the I for international.
They said alliance is better. This is why it became the Humanist Alliance Philippines International. But if you call it HAPI, it’s a positive acronym. And there’s a music, it’s also happy. I purposively launched it in January, 2014, so that people will say HAPI New Years with HAPI. It’s called strategy [Laughing].
12. Jacobsen: What have been some of the more effective strategies for advancing the humanist movement?
Langseth: Number 1, I was always looking out for someone who can manage children. Or who has children, so we can feed them. That is a come on, so that people will see that we are good: we are good without God. We feed children, because the children, are our future.
So, I found Jamie. She has 200 kids. This was effective. We started feeding them in December of 2014 because it took a long time to find them. We have to interview. In fact, I asked around and she came to us.
It’s so funny. She came to us because she saw HAPI members during one of our stints. One of our LGBT stints. She spoke to them and these people at the stint. We were so nice and they gave her food. And that was the reason why she said, “When I go back to Manilla, I am going to look for HAPI.”
At the time it was coincidence and blessing you might say. We were looking for somebody like her. Then we found the children, we started in September 2014 and then it was bi-monthly, every 2 months.
That was for me just a come on because I am visionary. My vision is to attract these kids, to feed them, to make them feel we are not evil people and then finally the highlight of this is when we introduce literacy projects.
Like, for them, how to read, how to do some science work, and introduce some technology, I donated a computer to them so that they can look up our website instead of going to church. And we are successful because Jamie, the person in charge of these children, is now agnostic.
Sometimes, she says she’s atheist, but she’s agnostic, because at this time she still goes back and forth. So, that is the highlight. We are for education. Because when I was a kid, that’s what the pastors do. They call us.
I was in high school. After school, they would invite us to go to one house and feed us, give us food and then they talk about religion, of course, there. Their God, and this and that. So, this is the way, maybe, but ours is better because we don’t impose.
It’s up to them to listen to us or not, but it’s genuine feeding of kids because these kids don’t get enough nutrition because they’re poor. It’s the slum area. We went there last June.
The convention was also my ambition because that would be the culmination of my leadership in the Philippines because I was ready to retire. The second highlight is the book, the HAPI Book: From Superstition to Reason is now in Amazon, EBAY and Barnes and Noble. But we get very little royalties. It is also available in kindle.
13. Jacobsen: Is there a plan to expand not only the number and type of books on associated topics but also to increase outreach through publication of ebook platforms such as Kindle?
Langseth: That is the plan. However, again, I have retired, so that task has been passed on to the next leaders. The ebook and, maybe, Amazon, I don’t know what their plan is, but I heard something like that. But who knows?
It took me 5 years to produce this book to be honest with you. It started in 2011 when I started with PATAS. I asked people to submit stories so they can have something. My inspiration for that was a book. I forgot the title. It’s like ‘50 Stories of Atheism in the USA.’
I want to copy that, so we started collecting. But it’s difficult for Filipinos to submit things, to submit articles. It will take them a month or two. The sense of urgency is not there. I am Westernized already.
I used to be like that, so I understand. That’s our culture. I did an article now; they will give it to you after one month. If I need an article, I will give it to you tomorrow. Because that sense of urgency is already in me. I’m Westernized. I’ve been in the USA since 1990.
Jacobsen: Also, you’re a nurse and live in New York.
Langseth: Yes.
Jacobsen: These are important factors about living in the United States.
Langseth: I used to work 3 jobs, 3.
Jacobsen: I believe it.
Langseth: While taking my masters, I got married on top of that. How lucky could I be? It varies a lot.
14. Jacobsen: What are some differences in the wedding ceremony that you as a woman take into account as a non-believer – with planning and getting ready?
Langseth: When I got married, I was still a closet atheist. So, I went through the motions. If you see in my primary, in my first FB page, I have some wedding pictures there. That’s why I added you. That’s my husband. I went through all the motions because I was closeted then.
15. Jacobsen: And if you were to do it over again in terms of having an irreligious ceremony, how would you do it?
Langseth: I would do it on the beach. In fact, we had our renewal of vows in a cruise ship in 2006. I would do something like that. It was the captain of the ship who renewed our vows. I would do something like that
16. Jacobsen: What are some of the difficulties as atheists and agnostics and secularists and humanists as a community? What are some of the problems of community that we have generally?
Langseth: Generally, they think that us atheists are not good people; we are demons, evil people. We eat children. But to be honest with you, I have not felt that way here in New York City. Maybe, because I am in a different city and my neighbours are all diverse.
My neighbour on the right. She is a non-devout Muslim. She accepted me. I told her, “I don’t believe in God.” She accepted me as a human being. The one in the front, they’re Chinese. Of course, they don’t believe in God, the Chinese.
So in my neighbourhood, I live in an upscale neighbourhood in Queens. You cannot see homeless people running around. We’re not near a train station. Everyone has a job. Maybe, it’s because it’s my neighbourhood is why I did not feel any stigma, but in the Philippines it would be different.
In fact, Jamie told me she has to hide her being irreligious now. Of course, she goes to Church only upon pressure from her husband. But with me, I still go to church. It’s not pressured from my husband.
I go with him because I love my husband and that is one form of showing him how much I love him and how much I respect him. And the pastor is friendly with me.
Jacobsen: That always helps.
Langseth: Yes [Laughing], they’re nice people in the church. This is a Dutch Reform Church in Queens. It’s an older population. They’re nice. In fact, I even told them, “I don’t believe.” They said, “That’s okay. You’re here with us” [Laughing].
17. Jacobsen: What about from the outside, while in the Philippines? For the younger generations, based on self-importance that you’ve been told just in conversations with them – as you’re one of the organizations that have them, what have been their difficulties? What have been their trials and tribulations?
Langseth: I have read in one of the forums that some of them when they put N/A or not applicable, none, or no religion in their application in their job application: they will not get hired. That’s unfair. This is why I made PATAS because I want equality in everything.
If these people put atheist or no religion, they still should be hired based on their credentials, not because of their religion. And it’s so frustrating when I see some job applications they would say religion, “Catholic only.” That’s just so discriminatory.
18. Jacobsen: In some universities, they have covenants or faith pledges.
Langseth: That’s funny. Also, in the Philippines, they look for a certificate of confirmation, or baptism, and for the parents’ certificate of marriage and certificate of how do you call that? Baptism. Would you believe that?
19. Jacobsen: It’s the easiest course to pass. Statistically, the experience of women non-believers will probably be a little different for men non-believers. Is this true and what are some of the differences that you can note?
Langseth: Again, with me, I can’t experience much because I’m in New York City, but, because when you’re a woman in the Philippines; they think if you are irreligious, then you are a woman of ill-repute. That’s how Filipinos think. They equate being religious to having moral values.
I have a nephew in Missouri. I didn’t know that he was like me. But when I spoke to him, I asked him questions. He said, “If there were a God, he is useless. Because I prayed a long time for so many things. They did not come” [Laughing].
He’s a kid. So, what do you expect? kids like him are open to the fact that instead of praying and asking via going to church. Why not work? So, you get what you want. There’s a lot of irreligious people. My husband is also agnostic because he does not believe in life after death.
20. Jacobsen: So if Christian, a very here-and-now Christian, what are some of the more notable educational and social initiatives that HAPI has done?
Langseth: I have launched something as my retirement project: SHADE. Secular, Humanist, Advocacy, Development, Education, or SHADE, of course, it’s HAPI SHADE. With that, we have two cities that are active.
One is in Cebu. I met them. It’s called HAPI COMPRE in Cebu (Comprehensive Science High school). Would you believe that? I went to their school and presented something to their principal. One of the administrative personnel in their school as well. They accepted me so warmly.
I was like them. This is in the Philippines. This is in Cebu. HAPI COMPRE has 20 students who would help clean up the street. Their recent project was cleaning the street. Afterwards, 20 kids, they clean up the streets and then to show good will to the neighbourhood they would be fed with simple food, nothing fancy.
And then, of course, this is science school, so you expect these children to be intelligent. These people have chosen also during the general assembly. I was not in the general assembly in Cebu. That was in 2016, so that was last years. They said their questions were out of this world and these kids.
They are our future. They are future scientists. So, I was happy to make a special event for them while I was in Cebu. We had lunch. We had unlimited ice cream and chocolate from the USA. Guess what, I took them to my mini library in the 2nd floor.
They read most of the books there, maybe 95 percent. They’re all irreligious books. That was my style. I said, “Who wants to read?” So, they went with me. They went up and the most read book was From Superstition to Reason, from HAPI There were 3 books about me.
One is, of course, our own HAPI book. Number 2 is Godless Grace. I was presented there as one of the contributing authors to Humanist Paths by AHA. I’m a member of AHA. They also got my story, so a lot of these kids. They have read about me.
Now, they realize I am godless. I tell them face-to-face. Their teacher is also a militant atheist and an open atheist. I ask him, “My God, these kids. They’re going to read about you!” He said, “That’s okay. They know all about me.”
So, that was the highlight in Cebu. Then when I was in Bacolod, I cried because they launched a HAPI SHADE event with the school. It’s called Jamie Elementary School. So, there are 2. We are not just in the street; we are in academia.
The first one was in the Lyceum Debate Society of the Philippines. So, we are going to academia, but I would prefer elementary and high schools because these children – I don’t like to say, but they are – malleable.
I hate to use the word brainwash because we were all brainwashed when we were children. But what I’m saying is, we can always direct them or make them realize that there’s an option to religion: it is Humanism.
So, these kids are the HAPI COMPRE. These kids are so bright. When I ask them what Humanism is all about, they know what it is from the word human. Of course, trust in human beings but they are still children, they still say believe in God.
Finally, when I straight face told them, “Humanism, we don’t believe in supernatural beings.” They were not shocked. They were not shocked at all. So, I have an inclination to believe that we are Godless, or mostly Godless, but some are maybe apathetic to religion.
21. Jacobsen: To reflect on the recent, one to two years in the United States, there has been cynical use of political language to demonize non-believers. Do you notice this too?
Langseth: Honestly, I have not felt that. I have not felt being demonized. Although, there was one time only I would say when I was still working. I worked with one of the biggest insurance companies in the world. It’s United Healthcare.
During the meetings, I told them that I was an atheist. I don’t believe in God. They were not as friendly and as welcoming to me. But I didn’t mind it because I’m confident about what I do and I don’t depend on them.
For me, it did not affect me whether they are friendly or not. They didn’t like me because when I told them I don’t believe in God. But who cares? That’s my attitude. In fact, with my patients when I talk to them, they say, “What? I pray for this one.”
I said, “We don’t have to pray. We have to go to surgery. Sorry, I’m straightforward.” I didn’t get any backlash. I never got sued for my atheism. There were no parents, no relatives. No patients have sued me for letting them know this is the best plan, the best option.
Because that’s how I always talked in my practice. I’m objective and don’t take things personally. If they don’t listen to me, that’s fine, but they always take my advice. For example, if a patient needs to go to the hospital or needs surgery, they always follow. They always agree to my medical advice.
22. Jacobsen: What are the demographics of HAPI?
Langseth: It’s mostly concentrated in Manila, Metro Manila. Because some islands, some of them are poor. They would need extra effort. They would need to put food on their table rather than do activism in Humanism.
Lately, we only have one or two active people there. In Cebu, we have many active people. In fact, some of them are not active because they always say, “I’m busy. I’m working.” Metro Manila has a lot.
Also, the distance of the commute is better. So, we have more in Metro Manila. This is why we have HAPI Con in Manila. That is one of the many reasons too. Although, it’s more expensive, but the attendance is more when we do it in Metro Manila than in Cebu or other places.
23. Jacobsen: Were some personal heroes or heroines presenting there for you? People who are giving a message about Humanism or speaking on a topic within a humanistic framework that you admire, or the person has gone through something and have come out stronger and you also admire them for that.
Langseth: My hero is Richard Dawkins. In 2011, I went to a convention because of him in Cambridge, in Massachusetts. In my first FB page, you can see my page. A convention with Richard Dawkins. I have so many pictures.
And that was the reason why PATAS was effective because they saw I was serious in promoting PATAS in the Philippines. I went out of my way to go to this convention. Everything is from my pocket anyway. The seed money from PATAS and HAPI is from my pockets.
Anytime I go and attend conventions, it is from my pockets. I have never utilized any donations from them. In fact, I am the biggest donor when I started PATAS. They cannot move without my donation.
When I started HAPI, they cannot move without my donation. Finally, we got a little bit of wind and windfall, so we were able to have better events. Richard Dawkins inspired me. I would have met Christopher Hitchens, but he died before I met him.
I was going to meet him in Melbourne, Australia. I went there to see him. I was going to see him at the global atheist convention but he died before that convention. I have met Dan Barker. He’s also one of my inspirations. Of course, Paul Kurtz at Columbia University.
Jacobsen: Yes.
Langseth: We were chatting before he died, would you believe that? He said Marissa I’m going to see you and we’re arranging to see each other. He was going to New York City in Colombia for that convention and I said good, I’m going to see you. And the next day he died.
24. Jacobsen: So you were one of the last people to talk to him?
Langseth: Yes, we were chatting a lot. He’s one of my idols. I’ve read a lot of his books about Humanism. I kept a few over here. Of course, I gave some away; I have a lot of these books. About neo-Humanism, this is the reason why I am promoting a lot about educating the kids, the young, because of him.
The true humanist, according to him, has compassion for educating the children. That’s what I got it from him, Paul Kurtz. But Richard Dawkins made me militant. I read The God Delusion.
25. Jacobsen: Was this around the time that you saw, or not long after seeing the towers hit, the books came out a little bit after? Some argue the movement started at that time with Harris and the Dawkins.
Langseth: I don’t remember which came first. I saw 9/11. I was angry. I bought that book, God is Not Great by Hitchens. That book changed me. I met Richard Dawkins in Cambridge on March the 11th.
26. Jacobsen: Do you feel religion is friendly or unfriendly in general towards women and women’s rights?
Langseth: If we take the positive parts, like what my husband said, if we take the positive parts of religion or Bible or whatever it is, it’s a good thing. However, there are too many things that are not right. It creates a lot of confusion, religion.
It has created a lot of confusion with me. When I was small, I would say if we go to Church for money, to ask God for money, what is it? It’s like magic, we think it’s like magic. Religion is poison in so many ways.
There are a lot of families who think that they can do evil things to their children because of religion. One example is my mother. My mother could not accept that my sister is a lesbian. So, she arranged for someone to kill my sister.
And that made me so angry with not only her, but with religion. Because she was too brainwashed. She was told by her priests and friends that it is a sin to be a lesbian. This is the reason why I’m empathetic to LGBT rights.
And I’m straight as can be. Because I don’t want people to think that they’re not human beings. A lot of the religious people in the Philippines dehumanize the LGBTs. You must have heard of a trans being killed and gay people being bashed.
Jacobsen: Of course.
Langseth: Even in New York, I’ve read of that too.
27. Jacobsen: The follow up of that is the denialism of it. It happens. To have a conversation about something, there has to be an acknowledgement of the issue. There are many social mechanisms, sometimes political, to stop the conversation even starting, by stopping any acknowledgment of it: of the killing of trans, of the demonizing of gays, and so on.
Langseth: Because they have not seen it, maybe, and have not felt it. I have felt it. That’s my sister. Even now, there’s still a lot of struggle with reproductive rights, especially in the Philippines. Unfortunately, it’s because they see women as secondary citizens and not equal to them.
28. Jacobsen: What do you mean by secondary?
Langseth: Secondary citizens meaning there’s no equality. The women are not equal to men. In fact, men have higher salaries in the USA than women. And how, you are just a woman. You stay there, you produce children. You shouldn’t have rights like me. And that is still ongoing, especially in the Philippines. Look at our president.
Jacobsen: Both, the United States and Duterte.
Langseth: Yes, they’re like brothers.
Jacobsen: Two peas in a pod.
Langseth: Yes, two peas in a pod. But Duterte, it’s because of their upbringing. Those men should be higher, it’s like patriarchal society. Men are better than women. They were brainwashed like that. But it’s still a struggle, unfortunately. It is still a struggle.
In fact, the reproductive health bill, it took them 10-15 years to pass that law. Until now, it’s not being implemented. It’s like pulling teeth.
29. Jacobsen: What are your fears for the younger generations of women and girls?
Langseth: My fear would be this culture of rape and women are like playthings and women are treated like sexual objects. I hate that with a passion. When I see ads displaying women, for example, coke ads or cigarette ads. They show women instead, what advertisement is that?
30. Jacobsen: I agree with Noam Chomsky’s analysis of the media. The theory in economics is to have a rational consumer making rational choices with their purchases through the money that they’re using. However, there are funded marketing campaigns and organizations devoted to making irrational consumers making irrational choices.
So, you have these two things coming together, especially with representation and presentation of women’s bodies – taking advantage of what seems like a natural phenomenon of attention to women’s bodies more often than men’s.
As with the ads, the ones that come to mind, or the prominent ones, are car ads. What does this beautiful woman have to do with this car? How does this increase its horsepower or gas efficiency, for instance?
Langseth: [Laughing] There you go. As I’m a feminist, as you can see that, though, why do they use women? Because they know sex sells. The flesh of women sells. This is why they objectify women as just things, not human beings. T
This is my fear. It did not happen to me because I’m this way now. I’m going to be 60 in the next few years. But the next generation, if they do not stand up like real rationalists and real feminists, this will go on forever, especially in the Philippines.
The children are brainwashed like “you’re just a woman, you’re just a girl.” It’s so unfair.
31. Jacobsen: Does this denigration source itself from religion, mainly?
Langseth: That is 100% accurate because in religion the woman is supposed to be humble, should not talk, should not go against the will of the husband, should be submissive, should be subservient. And I’m the exact opposite. So, religion is poison.
That poisoned the whole society in the Philippines. Look at when before religion came to my country, there were pagans; they were worshipping the trees and the sun and the moon, at least they’re not worshipping any God.
They think that it’s nature that is God. That is even better. But when the Spaniards came, it’s all different. They became slaves. They became slaves to religion. So that’s how we got our religion. One hand the sword, the other hand the Bible. So which one will you choose?
32. Jacobsen: There was a good quote from Margaret Atwood, the Canadian author. From the Robber Bride, I pulled it up. May I be indulged to read it?
Langseth: Sure.
Jacobsen: “Male fantasies, male fantasies, is everything run by male fantasies? Up on a pedestal or down on your knees, it’s all a male fantasy: that you’re strong enough to take what they dish out, or else too weak to do anything about it. “
“Even pretending you aren’t catering to male fantasies is a male fantasy: pretending you’re unseen, pretending you have a life of your own, that you can wash your feet and comb your hair unconscious of the ever-present watcher peering through the keyhole, peering through the keyhole in your own head, if nowhere else. You are a woman with a man inside watching a woman. You are your own voyeur.”
This stuff is deeply rooted; it’s hard to extirpate. So, as a women’s rights activist myself, it has to be tackled from many, many angles, having humanist organizations is one. But also working, as you’re doing nobly, with the younger generation, it is also important, and part of that as Paul Kurtz would advocate for it, too.
Langseth: We have to band together. This is why during the HAPI Con we invited Filipino Freethinker or Red Tani. In one of my pictures, there’s a picture I presented our book. He’s also a contributing author to that book.
I specifically, personally gave him one. So, he realizes, he is important to me as an ally to our cause. They are doing great. Education and they have meet ups. A little on the higher echelon, but they don’t have an outreach movement like ours.
Like we go to the outskirts and teach children, they don’t have that. But we are allies. The bigger we are, the stronger, because there is strength in numbers and diversity. We are diversified. That’s why it’s HAPI, its international.
We are not stationed in the Philippines. I am here. We have people in California. We have people in Belgium, in other places of the world, in Germany, so I saw to it that we have diversity. Because a homogenous society sometimes cannot survive like our Filipino culture.
If they’re all Filipinos, they will not know that sense of urgency. Because I was a Filipino before. This is why I have made HAPI International. We have Americans in our group. I am a US citizen already, but I am a Filipino by heart.
We now have other citizens in the group because we can drive them. For example, I need an article for the website. I am retired, but I still run the website. I own the website. I own the domain. I paid for it, for the everything, so I demand two articles a month. That’s all.
But sometimes they still fall short. So, I always light their butts [Laughing]. I need an article! This one is a good one, please do this. That’s the only time they will move. So, Filipinos by heart, they’re like Spaniards. Mañana habit, mañana saying later, I’ll do that later.
I’ll do that tomorrow, next week, next year. And this is why we are successful. And this is the reason why. Because we have different personalities in our group. I want everything done yesterday.
You might not like me, I’m a dictator sometimes, but look what I’ve done. They called me dictator before. They called me Hitler. They called me several names because I want everything done in a timely fashion.
For example, I would say I want this merchandise done, the HAPI T-Shirt next week. After one week, I’ll be on your butt. I’ll be following you up. This is why we are successful. Look at the other groups, they don’t have community. I’m not comparing.
However, you can see the difference in a way. In a short time, HAPI is in the Philippines, we have done a lot. I want to showcase to you what we have done. Not me of course, I’m a facilitator. But we have done a lot more than any society, any irreligious society in the Philippines. In fact, the PATAS Con was the first atheist convention in South East Asia. I paid 80% of that.
Jacobsen: Wow.
Langseth: It’s because I want it done. And they say I’m such a dictator.
33. Jacobsen: And as I know with any organization, there will be many people in the Philippines who would be happy for you to fail.
Langseth: Absolutely! Believe me. That’s why I told you I get bashing from both sides. The theist side is much better bashing than the atheist side believe me. The atheists they put me to shame like who the fuck does she think she is?
Something like that. It’s bad publicity. However, I see that bad publicity is still publicity, right? This is why I’m successful. Now, I need to retire. I wanted to retire since September, 2016. I planned that because I plan everything in my life, including my retirement.
Because I want to pass the torch to the younger generation because I’m getting old. I’m not as healthy as before. I used to run. Now, I cannot run. I’m getting older. A lot of people are praying for my demise while I’m still alive. Until now, they’re still praying for my demise.
Jacobsen: To no effect, apparently.
Langseth: I’m honest, I’m straightforward. I am a bully too.
Jacobsen: That points to a substructure of the interactions you’ve had with the societies you’ve been in with the social privilege of religion.
Langseth: Yes.
Jacobsen: People talk nice about the dominant faiths, but when people talk direct, not aggressively, just direct, then it’s taken as aggressive.
Langseth: That’s me. That’s why they think I’m aggressive. I’m a dictator; I’m a bully. I said, “Yes, I have to be. Otherwise, there would be no PATAS. There would be no HAPI. We would still be the same people praising religion and praising Catholicism.”
This is the reason I’m like this. If I was not tough, there would be no PATAS. There would be no atheistic society in the Philippines. They don’t like it that I had this society, so what? And now I have HAPI, I have two.
However, the first one, again, they lost all their marbles. They even dissolved the website that I put up for them. I gave that to them for free. It was dissolved because there’s no money. There’s no funding. Because they don’t know how to do it, how to raise funds, I am a donor.
I have people who follow me. They like what I do. They give 20 dollars, 50 dollars. It adds up. If you change them to pesos, that’s a big amount. These people don’t know how to do it. That’s why I’ve been teaching them.
I’ve been teaching them fundraising. I am so flabbergasted because nobody has learned. Now, we don’t have funds right now because we all spend it in the HAPI Con, which is fine. So, that means they need to do more fundraising.
They cannot rely on me now because I’m retired. I have retired both ways. I have retired from my job. I have retired from HAPI. But still, I will donate. In fact, when I went home to the Philippines, I donated a lot. I couldn’t count anymore how many donations I have given to HAPI.
34. Jacobsen: If people want to donate to help HAPI, and the humanist, atheist, agnostic, and secularist communities within the Philippines, how can they do so? How should they do so?
Langseth: It’s easy. We have a website. That’s why we have the website. We have PayPal: donate via PayPal in the Philippines. That will go to the Philippines automatically. We have a HAPI bank because most of the Filipinos don’t have PayPal.
They don’t even know what PayPal is. So, they send their donation directly to the bank. We have PayPal for people who are abroad like me, like people in Europe. They go to our website. They read my articles, our articles and donate. We get a little here and there.
We have a few Americans who donate regularly, like 5 dollars, 10 dollars. That’s fine. I met some of them. 99% of them are my friends who donate regularly. Some are overseas Filipino workers. We have a big donor from California.
She saw our article. She’s a closet atheist. She saw our articles on the website and donated. I befriended her. Now, we’re friends. She’s been a great donor. he donated a projector, two projector sets. I gave her a book, our HAPI book. Another one is in Indiana.
I take care of our donors. They don’t know how to take care of our donors. I take good care of them, even if I’m retired. I send them books, our HAPI book, because they want to read it. Because on the dedication page of our book, I mention their names.
That’s how I took care of them because they’ve been with us since last year. That is one way to appreciate them and recognize their huge help to HAPI. I hope that they will continue to donate even if I have retired.
Of course, they are not happy. I have retired, but I have to or I’m going to be dead soon [Laughing]. I had death threats by the way. So, when I went to the Philippines for the HAPI Con, I hired two security guards. I paid them.
35. Jacobsen: That’s a common story. A common narrative of people having their lives threatened for in essence not believing in the mythology. What are you hoping for your legacy?
Langseth: I’m hoping that my legacy will continue. What I’m doing right now, I am working to improve awareness of humanism, making HAPI a better place to join in. Maybe, better than what I have done, having more education, especially science, promotion of science; and in the future if I’m still alive, I want to build a secular school.
There is one guy in Cebu who also wishes that we build a secular school. This is why he’s active with HAPI. He’s looking forward to building a secular school with me. He is promoting my legacy, which is promoting to be good without God and to believe in you and me and humanity.
So, that’s my legacy. Believe in you, to believe in me. We believe in each other, to believe in each other.
36. Jacobsen: What’s the most tragic story you’ve heard of coming from someone who came out as a non-believer?
Langseth: I have experienced at least two people coming to me. They were young kids. They were thrown out. One was thrown out from his household. One disappeared, he reappeared and I asked him, “What happened to you?”
He said he was in rehab for a long time because his parents thought that he was crazy. This guy is in Cebu. He is gay. He used to be pantheist. He became atheist because of that. He was in rehab for a while.
Whenever he had the chance, he would send me an email saying, “Miss M, when I come out, I will be like you.” Something like that. He is still in school. He is promoting the LGBT in Cebu. He promised me he is going to donate the books to the public library because his father is a politician in Cebu.
He has the teeth to do that. So, he promised he’s going to help me. He’s been following me since he was a teenager. Now, he’s like in his 20s. We knew each other when he was in California, but, again, he was told to come home to the Philippines and do rehab because of what was going on.
In fact, I had a debate with his uncle who is a doctor saying that I am brainwashing his nephew not to believe in God.
Jacobsen: It was the opposite.
Langseth: I have another one who wants to commit suicide. He is gone. I told you. I have so many experiences with these young kids coming to me and now taken away because they’re like me. One of them Gaston.
Now, he is forced to play the piano in a church. One time he sent me an email. He said he wanted to commit suicide because he is gay. He told me he is gay. I said, “That’s wonderful. There’s nothing wrong with you.”
He said, “How come my family, they want to kill me because I’m gay?!” He wants to commit suicide. I said, “No, you should not commit suicide, hide your identity and go with the flow for now until you become self-sufficient and get away.”
So, they forced him to go into a school. I forgot which school, some religious school and now he plays the piano for the church. And there’s another one, at 12-years-old, I met him in 2011. His mother was even there when they attended the PATAS convention.
I made a good impression because we are good people. Suddenly, he disappeared. He said his mother did not like that he was going out with people like me. I said, “But I met her. She thought I was nice.”
He said, “Yes, but then again, there was pressure from her mother’s family.” There you go. And that the whole neighbourhood told him that he should not become an atheist. So, he went back to school and he was threatened. He was told if you will not stop that foolishness we will send you to school. So, he has no choice.
References
- Angeles, M. (2012, August 20). World Trade Center ‘cross’ causes religious dispute among Fil-Ams. Retrieved from http://news.abs-cbn.com/global-filipino/08/20/12/world-trade-center-cross-causes-religious-dispute-among-fil-ams.
- Atheist Republic. (2014, September 10). Marissa Torres Langseth: Freethinking groups can achieve a common goal. Retrieved from http://www.atheistrepublic.com/gallery/marissa-torres-langseth-freethinking-groups-can-achieve-common-goal.
- Comelab, M. (2012, May 26). Filipino Atheists Becoming More Active. Retrieved from http://mail.reasonism.org/main-content/item/2689-filipino-atheists-becoming-more-active.
- Duke, B. (2011, April 28). The Pope’s gonna have a cow. Catholic Philippines gains its first atheist society. Retrieved from http://freethinker.co.uk/2011/04/28/the-pope%E2%80%99s-gonna-have-a-cow-catholic-philippines-gains-its-first-atheist-society/.
- French, M. (2017, March 5). The New Atheists of the Philippines. Retrieved from https://www.theatlantic.com/international/archive/2017/03/new-atheists-philippines/518175/.
- Langseth, M.T. (2011, June 1). Atheism in the Philippines: A Personal Story. Retrieved from https://thehumanist.com/news/hnn/atheism-in-the-philippines-a-personal-story.
- Langseth, M.T. (2017, April 14). FROM SUPERSTITION TO REASON: JOURNEYS TO HUMANISM/ATHEISM BY HAPI. Retrieved from http://thescientificatheist.com/author/marissa/.
- Langseth, M.T. (2013, March 20). Kwentong Kapuso: Registered nurses and the alphabet soup of nursing. Retrieved from http://www.gmanetwork.com/news/news/pinoyabroad/300110/kwentong-kapuso-registered-nurses-and-the-alphabet-soup-of-nursing/story/.
- Meyer, E. (2017, March 7). Atheist missionaries are spreading humanist ideals in the Philippines. Retrieved from https://wwrn.org/articles/46700/.
- Universal Life Church Monstery. (2017, March 27). Filipino Atheists Pulling from the Christian Missionary Playbook. Retrieved from https://www.themonastery.org/blog/2017/03/filipino-atheists-using-the-christian-missionary-playbook/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, PATAS; Founder, HAPI.
[2] Individual Publication Date: January 1, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/langseth-one; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Post-Master’s degree, Certificate for Adult Nurse Practitioner with prescriptive privileges – College of Mount Saint Vincent, NY, USA; M.S.N., Adult Health, CUNY, NYC, USA; B.S.N., University of San Carlos, Cebu, Philippines.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Marissa Torres Langseth.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/12/22
Abstract
An Interview with Houzan Mahmoud, M.A. She discusses: Kurdish artists and authors; pretexts for war; feminist activism; dictators and religious fundamentalists being mostly men; inspiration from religious belief, or not; religious authorities in line with herself; love and death; middle of life; and Western interventions in the Middle East.
Keywords: Culture Project, feminism, Houzan Mahmoud, Iraq, Kurdistan, Kurds.
An Interview with Houzan Mahmoud, M.A.: Co-Founder, Culture Project (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: When it comes to the catastrophes and tragic consequences of war, literature and poetry provide windows through the confusion and misunderstanding around the horrors and miseries, and misinformation and disinformation, around war.
Any Kurdish artists or authors who speak of war?
Houzan Mahmoud: Well, I think wars always existed from the ancient times until today, in different times and under different pretexts: be it tribal, religious, nationalistic, or imperialistic. Different people relate to war in different ways.
Women, men, poets, writers, activists, victims, and soldiers have their own stories to tell us. Literature and poetry also at times play a role in either promoting war, or depicting its causes and consequences in a way that people relate to it, or it shows the suffering and sorrows experienced during the war.
Due to the many ordeals Kurds have suffered and continue to suffer, various poets and novelists, both men and women narrated the war and its aftermath.
2. Jacobsen: Pain and misery are inevitable parts of life, but they can be mitigated. At times, war becomes necessary. What pretexts seem reasonable for war? Obviously, many wars barely meet minimal standards and violate so many things.
Mahmoud: Well, most wars are really useless and baseless with the consequences of the killing of ordinary civilians and sending soldiers to battlefields to destroy lives and lands, which are crimes that do not deserve legitimisation.
Resistance is necessary only when you are invaded. You have no other option apart from resisting and defending your life and land. The latest example is an ISIS attack on Kurdistan, where people women, men, old and young all took up arms to defend their cities and lives.
ISIS could not be stopped through negotiations, as they view Kurds as infidels, and, therefore, their lands, possessions, and women are spoils of war. It’s a jihad in their eyes. With such an abhorrent collective religious attitude, what else one can do apart from resisting?
It is in such cases when I see resistance as a must and essential to survival.
3. Jacobsen: What do you value more coming out of the trauma of war? How does feminist activism embolden you?
Mahmoud: The fact that I am still alive and can experience life itself is an achievement. I grew up in a war zone, as I explained in other parts of this interview, because I was living in Kurdistan-Iraq. We were under the dictatorship too. One war after another, there was a constant atmosphere of fear, anxiety, and worry.
Not knowing what will happen next, where will we end up? How will we be killed? Even, how soon?
In addition to this, I grew up in a political family, who were involved in armed struggle against Saddam’s dictatorship. I grew up in a house where political activists would always come and discuss politics, Left perspectives on social issues, secularism, Marxism, and so on.
My best time was when summer holidays would come around for us. I would go to visit my brothers and their comrades in the mountains. We had to go to see them, secretly, without the regime knowing; otherwise, we would have been arrested.
Everything was dangerous. I could see all these partisans; wonderful comrades who were so dedicated to a noble cause for ordinary people. I loved being around them.
I was very little. As years passed by, I experienced all of these wars and the dictatorship. It didn’t feel like anything; it became part of our lives. In other words, it became a way of life.
One thing I remember is, I felt numb. I couldn’t really think or figure out what was going on and why; there was no time to reflect on that or to discuss it, even think about what was happening.
One thing, which probably saved me, was to be surrounded by my revolutionary family, who had hope for a better future, who fought for it, but sadly in this process we lost our beloved brother.
He was assassinated by the regime. I was only fifteen when he was assassinated near our house, I could hear the shooting, when we went out we saw our brother killed. This is when the war, dictatorship, revolution, sacrifices, and politics all became real.
Before this, I felt I was in a cloud, or in a bubble maybe, but the horror was so real at that moment. I feel the shock to this day. I realised that someone whom I loved and learnt so much from is no longer among us.
This is the biggest loss. I always remember him, not a day is passed without thinking about him, his ideals, hopes, and dreams. I long to see him all the time. He had an immense influence on me, my thinking, and upbringing.
The level of oppression and state terror were so visible in our country. If you didn’t have a hope and vision for future, you could not survive. This is why we cannot be passive witnesses of wars, dictatorships, and injustice; we need to act and resist.
Feminism is my saviour. It connected me back with myself as a woman. I can relate to the world as me and as a woman. That’s why keeping women’s rights on top of every agenda is my priority. Feminism makes you strong. There is no doubt about it.
4. Jacobsen: Many of the dictators and religious fundamentalist leaders causing problems are men. It seems like a simple observation, almost a truism of history. Why?
Mahmoud: The problem: if we trace all these movements, politics, religions, and ideology, we realise they were initially only male domains. Women only made their way into them by long struggles for recognition.
This is why these movements are patriarchal, and religions, in essence, are man-made, masculine, and misogynist. This is why they are male dominated and, unfortunately, even if women join such fundamental groups they are treated as inferior or are used for (Jihad al Nikah) i.e. Jihad Marriage.
Let’s not forget dictators and systems of power are all patriarchal in nature.
5. Jacobsen: What strands of religious belief inspire you? By which I mean, even though you hold no formal doctrine, scripture, religious patriarch or matriarch, or leaders in unquestionably high esteem, there must be some that seem ordinary, lovely, and integrated into advanced notions of ethics, such as those found in The Golden Rule and its derivations.
Mahmoud: As you know, I am not religious. I don’t admire any religions. The imaginary gods and religions are all man made. Therefore, they are patriarchal. However, there are many wonderful people who practice religions. They are amazing people. One such person was my own mother.
From an early age, she was taught to pray and follow Islam, so she was a devout Muslim, as you know we are Kurdish, so she didn’t speak a word of Arabic. All her praying was in Arabic, though. She kept on praying and reciting Quranic verses and so on.
Although, I left Islam at an early age. I didn’t really think it was a religion that fits my ideals, but my mother who practiced Islam symbolised a person of high hopes, kindness, and a heart of gold.
She had so many good values. She cared so much about others. She would share anything she had with other people. If there is any religious matriarch, then I would choose my mother to be my Goddess.
Because she was beautiful in nature and always reminded us that we don’t stay in this world forever. It is better to do good, to be remembered for our good doing. Despite the fact that my mother followed religion, and practiced it, she had a set of values and norms that were so humane and universal.
6. Jacobsen: Who is a religious authority that seems in line with your own social, political, and ethical intuitions, convictions, and sentiments?
Mahmoud: There is none. I have organised my life around secular values, I do not aspire to any religions and their sentiments. I think I can do better without it. You don’t need a god or religious figure to tell you what to do; we can think, decide, and act on issues related to our lives, relations, and aspiration in life.
7. Jacobsen: In life, love remains profound. Its loss a revelation to most of their absolute fragility to the world, to others and themselves. Death and love at once become unifiers for everyone. I witnessed a death of a close one, recently.
Someone transitioning from life to death in an instant in front of me. I do not talk about these topics, personal things, in public often, but I wanted to touch on this with you. Someone I loved and cared for, deeply, died.
Love gives meaning, depth, and a seeming long-term narrative to a transitory existence. Any life tips for those undergoing the pain of loss with the privilege to mourn the loss rather than having to run and never properly mourn the death of loved ones in war zones?
Mahmoud: I am so sorry to hear that you have lost a loved one recently. One thing I learnt in life, is when someone close to us dies, it really is very difficult specially if they are killed, or if they die before you see them.
When my mother was ill, I was informed by my family that she was not well. I was arranging to go back to see her for one last time. Unfortunately, by the time I got there, she was dead already. It was really very difficult.
I was very sad and kept telling myself, “Why are we so scattered and uprooted? Why does this have to happen to me? I wish I was beside my mother’s bed when she died.”
People in our countries that are torn by war and conflict. They don’t live and die in peace. I believe that our loved ones even when they depart that they will remain with us. It is important to remember them and keep them in our hearts.
It is important to mourn and grief; it is a humane thing, but it is also important to carry on living and be positive about life. No matter what happens life is beautiful and while we are here we should try to enjoy it.
Death is a very difficult subject to talk about, as individuals we all relate to it differently, and to various extent we are all afraid of it. I think we want to live long, or perhaps we think we are immortal.
8. Jacobsen: You are in the middle of life. What gives you meaning now that did not before? What used to give you meaning that does not now?
Mahmoud: Of course, there are so many things that I did when I was young I thought they were great, but now when I think about it. I laugh. I think it was childish to do that. One thing that gives my life meaning is my struggle for freedom and justice.
This has not changed. Instead, I become more determined with age. Ok let me tell you this, when I was young, I would fall in love, dramatically. Yet on the same speed, I would fall out of it dramatically too.
Again, I laugh at those days now. With age again, you become more strong and stable. Perhaps, more rational in matters to do with life, I think we should take it easy and see everything as a product of its time.
Humans are not fixed categories. We change with time, with age, and with changing our environment. We should let ourselves be, and experience situations as they come. We have to be relaxed and content with ourselves.
9. Jacobsen: What did the US-UK-Canada, and others, do right in their various wars in the Middle East within your lifetime?
Mahmoud: To be honest I have never seen anything good coming out from Western intervention in the Middle East; let’s not forget, every intervention they make under the name of human rights, getting rid of a dictator, or bringing democracy for the common people are simply different excuses to keep military presence in this region of the world.
Their presence has nothing to do with people’s lives, rights, freedoms, or democracy, but it has everything to do with their political and economic interests in addition to asserting their supremacy or hegemony.
All they brought was different weapons. It was all used and tried on ordinary civilians. Casualties of these wars are endless. They damaged these countries forever in every aspect.
References
- Fantappie, M. (2011, January 30). Houzan Mahmoud of Owfi Tells Us About Her Role in the Struggle for Equality in Iraq and Kurdistan. Retrieved from https://www.w4.org/en/wowwire/equality-human-rights-social-justice-in-iraq-kurdistan/.
- IHEU. (2008, September 31). Volunteer of the month: Houzan Mahmoud. Retrieved from http://iheu.org/volunteer-of-the-month-houzan-mahmoud/.
- Jacobsen, S.D. (2017, December 8). An Interview with Houzan Mahmoud, M.A. (Part One). Retrieved from https://in-sightjournal.com/2017/12/08/mahmoud-one/.
- Jacobsen, S.D. (2017, December 15). An Interview with Houzan Mahmoud, M.A. (Part Two). Retrieved from https://in-sightjournal.com/2017/12/08/mahmoud-two/.
- Jacobsen, S.D (2017, July 4). Interview with Houzan Mahmoud – Co-Founder, The Culture Project. Retrieved from http://conatusnews.com/interview-houzan-mahmoud/.
- Jacobsen, S.D. (2017, June 24). An Interview with Houzan Mahmoud — Co-Founder, Culture Project. Retrieved from https://medium.com/humanist-voices/an-interview-with-houzan-mahmoud-co-founder-the-culture-project-7c8861d186a1.
- Mahmoud, H. (2006, September 27). A dark anniversary. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2006/sep/27/ontheoccasionof24thseptember.
- Mahmoud, H. (2006, June 12). A symptom of Iraq’s tragedy. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2006/jun/12/theendofzarqawitheusmade.
- Mahmoud, H. (2004, March 8). An empty sort of freedom. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/world/2004/mar/08/iraq.gender.
- Mahmoud, H. (2005, August 14). Houzan Mahmoud: Iraq must reject a constitution that enslaves women. Retrieved from http://www.independent.co.uk/voices/commentators/houzan-mahmoud-iraq-must-reject-a-constitution-that-enslaves-women-5347236.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2005, January 28). Houzan Mahmoud: Why I Am Not Taking Part in These Phoney Elections. Retrieved from https://www.vday.org/node/989.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2007, May 2). Human chattel. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2007/may/02/humanchattel.
- Mahmoud, H. (2006, October 7). It’s not a matter of choice. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2006/oct/07/wearingtheveilhasneverbee.
- Mahmoud, H. (2014, October 10). Kobane Experience Will Live On. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.co.uk/houzan-mahmoud/kobane-isis_b_5958150.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2014, October 7). Kurdish Female Fighters and Kobanê Style Revolution. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.co.uk/houzan-mahmoud/kurdish-female-fighters-_b_5944382.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2016, November 1). Mosul And The Plight Of Women. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.co.uk/houzan-mahmoud/mosul-isis-women_b_12740882.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2006, October 17). The price of freedom. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2006/oct/17/655000isnotjustanumber.
- Mahmoud, H. (2007, April 13). We say no to a medieval Kurdistan. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2007/apr/13/thefightforsecularisminku1.
- Mahmoud, H. (2007, December 21). What honour in killing?. Retrieved from https://www.newstatesman.com/international-politics/2007/12/women-rights-iraqi-honour.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Co-Founder, Culture Project.
[2] Individual Publication Date: December 22, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/mahmoud-three; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] MA, Gender Studies, SOAS-University of London.
[4] Photographs courtesy of Houzan Mahmoud.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/12/15
Abstract
An Interview with Houzan Mahmoud, M.A. She discusses: UK, Canada, and complicity in activity around Iraq and Kurdistan; the ongoing Iraq and Afghanistan wars; helping with the Culture Project and what it is; the Culture Project act as a repository and incubator for the arts and culture of the Kurds; helping out with money or expertise; war, trauma, rights, and asking why people act this way; and wondering why people can’t be like other animals, like birds that sing.
Keywords: Culture Project, feminism, Houzan Mahmoud, Iraq, Kurdistan, Kurds.
An Interview with Houzan Mahmoud, M.A.: Co-Founder, Culture Project (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Take an example of a developed country such as the UK, or Canada, are they complicit in any of this activity in Iraq and regarding Kurdistan?
Houzan Mahmoud: The UK certainly was complicit in dividing Kurdistan among four countries, i.e. between Iraq, Iran, Syria and Turkey, due to this we have been suffering endlessly. After the fall of Ottoman Empire and the new reshaping of the map of the Middle East, the borders were drawn, genocides were taking place, and Kurds were denied their right to statehood.
For almost one century, in four different parts of Kurdistan, people waged different struggles – both armed and civilian struggles – to fight for their rights, freedoms, and independence. The four countries that we are confined within, their borders have continuously denied Kurds basic rights and inflicted genocide, imprisonment, and even cultural erasure.
These have been part of their policies towards Kurds. This is why most Kurds never felt a belonging to these countries. Rather, they felt oppressed, degraded, and colonised in their own homelands.
The West, of course, has always kept a blind eye to our suffering. Instead of recognising our rights, all they do, for example in the UK, is to emphasize the unity of Iraq. They know that Iraqi regimes have always oppressed people and carried out crimes against people throughout Iraq, especially against Kurds. Canada also was part of the coalition against Iraq in the first Gulf War in 1991.
2. Jacobsen: What are the quantitative details about women and children, and soldiers, who have been affected by the ongoing Iraq and Afghanistan wars?
Mahmoud: This is beyond knowing. I don’t think even statistics can provide a true account of the loss of lives and casualties of these nasty wars. Although, when we think of war, people mainly think about the number of the dead, but we need to also think about those who are disabled, lost their loved ones, who are traumatised, and have to live with the sorrow of losing their loved one.
The consequences of any war and its damage is not only in the number of the dead, but in the entire destruction of lands, homes, dreams, and turning laughter into a long-lasting sadness. War can turn your life upside down within minutes.
I can think of the recent example of the invasion of Sinjar. The Yezidi town where ISIS killed so many of them. ISIS took the girls as sex slaves and sold so many of them in slave markets. Just imagine, so much crime within an eye blink turned so many lives into hell.
There is more ugliness, more crime, and atrocious outcomes that can never be fully investigated or accounted for, because so many complicit parties in wars don’t want to go into these details. All I really can say is in every war situation that the ordinary civilians have been and will be the main and only victims.
3. Jacobsen: I have helped with the Culture Project. What is it? How is it important to the Kurds and yourself?
Mahmoud: Well, let me tell you something Scott: first of all, thank you so much for your ongoing support, it means a lot to us and our writers and Kurdistan of course. In addition to the fact, that you are probably the first journalist who could make me visit my past as someone who grew up in a war zone, and reflect upon it, otherwise, I wouldn’t usually write or talk about it in such detail.
We have many wonderful writers in the Culture Project and want their work to be proofread and edited to encourage them to write more, and to be sure that their writings are of high calibre and importance.
Secondly, there are other wonderful supporters who were the backbone of Culture Project, one such person is Benjamin David founder of Conatus News, and writer and friend Sarah Mills who have helped tremendously. I want to thank you all for making time to support us, and our writers, essayist, activists and poets.
4. Jacobsen: How does the Culture Project act as a repository and incubator for the arts and culture of the Kurds?
Mahmoud: Culture Project is a unique project that promotes progressive ideals, and critical engagement with art, literature, music, feminism, and gender. We place the question of women in the heart of our project. This is why it is important to make sure our platform is supportive and encouraging to those who want to express their ideas in English.
We are trying to bridge between Kurdistan, its Kurdish diaspora, and the outside world through knowledge production about our society, art, literature, and cultural production, but from a critical point of view.
We are lucky to have a new wave of egalitarian and progressive generation of men and women, who are active against patriarchy, oppressive regimes, and are for rights and freedoms of women.
One highlight of this project is that it’s exposing Kurdish masculinity, violence against women, and advocates for feminism and feminist critique of artistic production that reinforces subordination of women.
5. Jacobsen: How can people help out? Can they donate money or expertise?
Mahmoud: We need all kinds of support. Financial support for our activities in Kurdistan and abroad. As well as expertise from those who know more about art, literature and editing, we need reviewers for artists’ work, music, films, and short stories as well as poetry. We have a wealth of Kurdish literature, art, and poetry that needs exploration and reviewing.
6. Jacobsen: We were talking one time about war and trauma, and women’s rights. You idly asked, “Why are people like this? Why do they go to war? Will they ever learn? Why do they repeat these same mistakes?” I mentioned the several tens of thousands of years of evolutionary history and gave an academic response.
You know Scott, sometimes, I realise that despite the wealth of literature on war, be it history books, poetry, photography, movies etc., some people still don’t ask themselves this simple question; why war?
Why should they support their oppressive governments into war? Hundreds of years of repetitive wars in different contexts and format, still humanity cannot learn from the past. It’s true most ordinary civilians are often opposed to war, but it is governments who decide it and they are the ruling class who do not suffer themselves but it’s the ordinary people who pay the price.
I wish one day comes when people no longer go to war on the order of their government. Another thing makes me feel sick when I think about it, is the use of science in the civilised west and its scientists who continue to produce latest weapons and atomic bombs. Have you realised how many governments possess atomic bombs?
Just imagine if they were used in any wars what will happen to our beautiful planet? To life, to people to animals, trees and flowers, to the birds and even insects? I wish the “clever” scientists of the advanced capitalist machine ask themselves this question why creating all these weapons? Why not try to find cure for disease instead?
Why not spend their lives in a good cause to serve humanity instead of thinking and working day and night of how to invent a new weapon, rocket, bomb or bullet. This is gross, this why sometimes I question the word “human beings” in this case, what kind of humans are they?
7. However, we kept going. You agreed with the explanation, but asked, “Why can’t people be like other animals, like the birds? All they do is sing.” We laughed about that. I reflect on that and think about it.
Mahmoud: Yes, indeed, we did speak about so many things and with some laughter. You know Scott, these issues are so tough, and sad. If I lose sense of humour, I might get trapped in these memories for ever in a very sad and traumatising way.
This not to reduce the importance of these issues. But for us as survivors and activists who fight against the causes of these wars and for rights of people, we have to be hopeful, full of life, and love laughter, songs, and music.
This is why I like birds. They produce these nice sounds, almost as a special song of their own. When I go to the park, especially to Hampstead Heath, I look out for the birds. Those who sing, without any particular reason. They just sing. This makes me happy.
You know Scott, the more we read about war academically or in literature or poetry, even in photos or art about war, it still cannot tell us enough about the reasons of why wars still happen. Why men specifically speaking go to war or make war?
The problem is end of one war is the start of another one. This is what I have seen in my life. No reasoning, justification or excuse can legitimize any war in my opinion.
As much as I am against war, and hate war, and those who start war, I think to myself, “When you are invaded, then you need resistance. When there is resistance, there is glorification. When there is glorification, then there is sacrifice and the story goes on, till we see there is too much destruction and many lives are lost.”
Growing up as a Kurd, we were and still always are a project for invasion and colonisation. This is why resistance is important and often necessary to survival.
I hope there comes one day when the capitalist countries stop making weapons and selling them to our government. I hope that human beings come to a state where they no longer resort to war and invasion of other countries. I just want to live in peace and see peace prevail on our planet.
References
- Fantappie, M. (2011, January 30). Houzan Mahmoud of Owfi Tells Us About Her Role in the Struggle for Equality in Iraq and Kurdistan. Retrieved from https://www.w4.org/en/wowwire/equality-human-rights-social-justice-in-iraq-kurdistan/.
- IHEU. (2008, September 31). Volunteer of the month: Houzan Mahmoud. Retrieved from http://iheu.org/volunteer-of-the-month-houzan-mahmoud/.
- Jacobsen, S.D. (2017, December 8). An Interview with Houzan Mahmoud, M.A. (Part One). Retrieved from https://in-sightjournal.com/2017/12/08/mahmoud-one/.
- Jacobsen, S.D (2017, July 4). Interview with Houzan Mahmoud – Co-Founder, The Culture Project. Retrieved from http://conatusnews.com/interview-houzan-mahmoud/.
- Jacobsen, S.D. (2017, June 24). An Interview with Houzan Mahmoud — Co-Founder, Culture Project. Retrieved from https://medium.com/humanist-voices/an-interview-with-houzan-mahmoud-co-founder-the-culture-project-7c8861d186a1.
- Mahmoud, H. (2006, September 27). A dark anniversary. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2006/sep/27/ontheoccasionof24thseptember.
- Mahmoud, H. (2006, June 12). A symptom of Iraq’s tragedy. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2006/jun/12/theendofzarqawitheusmade.
- Mahmoud, H. (2004, March 8). An empty sort of freedom. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/world/2004/mar/08/iraq.gender.
- Mahmoud, H. (2005, August 14). Houzan Mahmoud: Iraq must reject a constitution that enslaves women. Retrieved from http://www.independent.co.uk/voices/commentators/houzan-mahmoud-iraq-must-reject-a-constitution-that-enslaves-women-5347236.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2005, January 28). Houzan Mahmoud: Why I Am Not Taking Part in These Phoney Elections. Retrieved from https://www.vday.org/node/989.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2007, May 2). Human chattel. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2007/may/02/humanchattel.
- Mahmoud, H. (2006, October 7). It’s not a matter of choice. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2006/oct/07/wearingtheveilhasneverbee.
- Mahmoud, H. (2014, October 10). Kobane Experience Will Live On. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.co.uk/houzan-mahmoud/kobane-isis_b_5958150.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2014, October 7). Kurdish Female Fighters and Kobanê Style Revolution. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.co.uk/houzan-mahmoud/kurdish-female-fighters-_b_5944382.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2016, November 1). Mosul And The Plight Of Women. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.co.uk/houzan-mahmoud/mosul-isis-women_b_12740882.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2006, October 17). The price of freedom. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2006/oct/17/655000isnotjustanumber.
- Mahmoud, H. (2007, April 13). We say no to a medieval Kurdistan. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2007/apr/13/thefightforsecularisminku1.
- Mahmoud, H. (2007, December 21). What honour in killing?. Retrieved from https://www.newstatesman.com/international-politics/2007/12/women-rights-iraqi-honour.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Co-Founder, Culture Project.
[2] Individual Publication Date: December 15, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] MA, Gender Studies, SOAS-University of London.
[4] Photographs courtesy of Houzan Mahmoud.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/12/08
Abstract
An Interview with Houzan Mahmoud, M.A. She discusses: impact of war on personal life; injustice and death in home territory; the impulse for war and atrocities; previous and current Iraq governments; respects for Kurds and Kurdish Culture; impact on women and children, as innocents in general; and rebuilding a generation who lost education, nutrition, family members, and reliable governmental support and institutions.
Keywords: Culture Project, feminism, Houzan Mahmoud, Iraq, Kurdistan, Kurds.
An Interview with Houzan Mahmoud, M.A.: Co-Founder, Culture Project (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1.Scott Douglas Jacobsen: When I reflect on the nature of war and conflict, the statistics tell one story. The personal narratives tell another. You experienced war, so I want to explore the latter with you. We did some work together, whether interviews or editing articles for Culture Project. How did war impact your life?
Houzan Mahmoud: This is a long story. It’s not easy to describe it. I shared the pain and sorrow of horrors of war with my family, friends, neighbours, and thousands of others. Therefore, telling my own story might be a fraction of a very small part of a huge story, the problem is those people who haven’t seen war, and only get statistics about it. They really have no clue how ugly, insane, and inhumane war is.
There is nothing humane about it. It’s only about bullets, air raids, bombardments, and shootings. It is all about sounds, sounds of bombs, and the wounded, really nasty and annoying sounds of different levels. Sometimes, even when the war is over, it stays with you.
Anything that falls, breaks, or explodes, even if it has nothing to do with war. It still connects with the images of war, the sounds and noises, and the destruction comes alive again in your mind. There is another thing I hate most along with war: the military uniform, especially of those that belonged to Saddam Hussein’s regime.
That particular clothing of men and their guns was repulsive, as it will always stay in your mind as a symbol of killing. Men in uniforms who kill. I spent the first twenty years of my life like this. I witnessed the Iraq-Iran war, the sanctions, the first Gulf War, then the Kurdish uprising in 1991 and its aftermath of instability.
2. Jacobsen: How did you cope, if you did, experiencing or witnessing widespread injustice and death in the home territory?
Mahmoud: Interestingly, you do cope. Sometimes, you get used to the situation. You become creative in finding life in small things that might have not mattered to you before. You try your best to protect your life, because it becomes more precious to you. You will do your best to live.
You want to live more. It may be the idea of a better life and future helped us to cope better. The idea that one day the war will be over. That we can start a normal life again. The reality is even when the war ends life is never like before again. By the end of the war, we would have lost many of our loved ones. We would have sorrowed and grieved.
Sometimes, you might even think the dead are the luckiest because they are gone, and we are here to pick up pieces, to mourn and to remember the bombs, the rockets, the air raids, in addition to living under dictator.
To sum up, the love of life, the beauty of this planet, and my ideals for a world without war, without the suffering of human beings keeps me going. I enjoy nature. I love seeing flowers, trees, and parks, but also human creativity such as art, music, cinema, and dance.
There is a lot to be happy about in life. I see all of what happened to me as different chapters of my life. Today, I live a new chapter of my life. I am happy to have survived, but I always remember those who didn’t make it. Their memories will stay with me forever.
3. Jacobsen: What impulse does war serve for us? Why do men commit most of the atrocities, to you?
Mahmoud: It is hard to have this discussion, there has been a lot of writings, talks and research into ‘why war happens?’ From sociological, psychological, political, economic and cultural aspects, at the same time, it’s hard to come up with one concrete answer.
Let’s not forget that after the First World War, there were more than ten million people who died in the battle fields in Europe. Two leading thinkers (Sigmund Freud and Albert Einstein) started to debate as to why, what could be the reason. Is it human’s destructive impulse, the lust for hate and destruction as Einstein wrote to Freud? What could be the reason?
They were shocked and burdened by the war themselves, but, look, even the Second World War broke out, and then many more wars across the world in different times and places.
I find it hard to solely blame this on human nature and assert that humans by nature harbour hate and violence. A lot of this violence and hatred is learnt. It is taught by the state through its apparatuses such as education, military, religion, media, and political ideology in general.
I have been at the receiving end of so many wars. I never wanted to be; I never harboured hate towards the people on the other side.
I saw a state, a bloody nation-state, backed by international forces, where weapons were sold to Iraq and Iran by the “civilised” western government, but we the ordinary people on both sides were the victims. Or those who were forced into military conscription had to go and fight a war that had nothing to do with them. So many soldiers who were ordinary people from the poor background died in these wars for nothing.
In our case, even when I look at it now, a lot of countries in the Middle East are drowning in bloodshed. There is a huge intervention by imperialists. They have an interest – both political and economic.
I, therefore, would find a Marxian approach to war more accurate in terms of its focus on modern wars are results of the competition for resources and markets between great imperialist powers, maintaining that these wars are expected consequences of the capitalist class system and their free market.
You hardly see men from the upper ruling classes die in these wars. You see mostly or only the poor who in the process of war become a burning fuel for the capitalist killing machines. Imperialists vying for the monopoly of power, expansion, and resources using religion, race, nationality, and other excuses to invade, kill, and occupy places.
4. Jacobsen: How does the current leadership of Iraq compare with the prior leadership?
Mahmoud: It is really not a good idea to compare. What do I compare this new Iraqi regime with? With the previous regime of genocide, dictatorship, a government that was responsible for mass graves and mass exactions? It is very sad to be comparing regimes after forty years of oppression and dictatorship.
The current Iraqi regime was a product of US/UK occupation, so they gave birth to it. It is an ethno-sectarian and religious establishment. They are so corrupt and indulged in inner fighting between different sects of Islam. They didn’t have time to fight with Kurds in the beginning.
There was the referendum of Kurdistan, which was even non-binding, where people peacefully voted and expressed their wish to be independent from Iraq. Yet, they brought their worst militias to invade Kurdistan and the language they use in their media and official statements is very similar to the language that was used under Saddam’s regime against Kurds.
I have opposed this Islamist and ethno-sectarian regimes from its establishment and there is no hope in them.
5. Jacobsen: Do they respect the Kurds or Kurdish culture?
Mahmoud: They respect no one, let alone Kurds. These are militia-based political parties, extremely sectarian. They act as mercenaries for regional as well as international powers.
Kurds have always had high aspirations for freedom, social justice, and rights. They don’t accept being treated as second-class citizens in their own lands. We have a history of the struggle for our rights. We will oppose whoever undermines and takes away those rights from us: be it a Kurdish government or Arab, or Islamists, and so on.
It is a basic human dignity. No one accepts being degraded and treated like a half-human or subordinate. Kurdistan has always been the centre of progressive politics, the left and progressive movements always were established there. The current revolution of Rojava is the latest example of an inclusive, egalitarian alternative.
When political parties in the Iraqi government have no ideological bases that recognises basic human rights and dignity, then they haven’t learnt the lesson, they only continue with their nationalistic, almost fascistic, rhetoric of ‘Iraqi unity’, and so on.
They have been dividing Iraq along lines of religious sects, ethnic backgrounds, and persecuting religious people who are not Muslims like Yezidis, Christians, and Shabaks.
Imagine if a government is such a failure and they have been fuelling the division and instead of making human rights and equal citizenship superior to every sectarian agenda then people will not call for break-up of Iraq.
6. Jacobsen: How does war impact women and children who remain innocent?
Mahmoud: Like in every war, women are the target due to their gender. Rape is always used as a weapon of war. For example, in the latest invasion of Kurdistan by Iraqi militias, there are many reports that they have raped Kurdish women and exploded homes of Kurdish civilians.
They are not even shy. They post them on social media, how they torture Kurdish men, how they kill them, and how they abuse the children and the elderly. Such militias are war criminals and mercenaries, who don’t think, but only kill and rape.
This takes the question to women’s armed resistance and how self-defence is as important as defending the cities from invaders. Unfortunately, these women were defenceless ordinary civilians, who never thought they would be victims of rape by the army or criminal gangsters of a government that claims to be our government and wants us to live in a “united” Iraq.
7. Jacobsen: How does a country rebuild a generation who lost education, nutrition, family members, and reliable governmental support and institutions?
Mahmoud: To such governments, people’s welfare is the last thing they would think about. Imagine that Iraq is turned into a mafia land, a bunch of mafia with armed militias, and weapons protecting only their own interest both politically and financially.
They always need a story to maintain a narrative that the “nation” or the “country” is in danger in order to start small wars to send poor people to be killed, then they make people forget about their rights, health, education, housing: everything.
They came to power in 2003. To this day, most people don’t have electricity, clean water, or medicine. Iraq, including Kurdistan, is up for grabs. This is how it has operated since then. Multinational companies and local corrupt rulers have turned people’s lives into a living hell. So, there are no institutions as such, all corrupt, and dysfunctional. They have more alignments to one party or another. The interests of the citizen is the last thing that counts.
Iraq is a name only, empty of content, empty of the most basic human rights and dignity. If you hear the rhetoric of politicians in these regions, what they say under the name of “nation,” “country,” and “our people” is overwhelming, you would say, “Wow, what great politicians, they love their people. They are doing all they can for them…” In reality, it’s only lies and nonsense. The rhetoric that every dictator is saying and using against the best interests of the common person, the citizenry.
I have lived and remember Iraq as this empty shell, where millions were killed and massacred for its sake, but it doesn’t really exist at least for its majority poor, who are workers and women.
It has never offered us, and particularly me, anything apart from suffering and loss.
That’s why I have dedicated all my life to support ordinary civilians, especially women throughout Iraq and Kurdistan who have been silenced and their rights are curtailed. So, I only have my voice to speak up, and a pen to write.
I think this is enough for a feminist to expose these patriarchal, masculinist chauvinist, and dictatorial regimes.
References
- Fantappie, M. (2011, January 30). Houzan Mahmoud of Owfi Tells Us About Her Role in the Struggle for Equality in Iraq and Kurdistan. Retrieved from https://www.w4.org/en/wowwire/equality-human-rights-social-justice-in-iraq-kurdistan/.
- IHEU. (2008, September 31). Volunteer of the month: Houzan Mahmoud. Retrieved from http://iheu.org/volunteer-of-the-month-houzan-mahmoud/.
- Jacobsen, S.D (2017, July 4). Interview with Houzan Mahmoud – Co-Founder, The Culture Project. Retrieved from http://conatusnews.com/interview-houzan-mahmoud/.
- Jacobsen, S.D. (2017, June 24). An Interview with Houzan Mahmoud — Co-Founder, Culture Project. Retrieved from https://medium.com/humanist-voices/an-interview-with-houzan-mahmoud-co-founder-the-culture-project-7c8861d186a1.
- Mahmoud, H. (2006, September 27). A dark anniversary. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2006/sep/27/ontheoccasionof24thseptember.
- Mahmoud, H. (2006, June 12). A symptom of Iraq’s tragedy. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2006/jun/12/theendofzarqawitheusmade.
- Mahmoud, H. (2004, March 8). An empty sort of freedom. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/world/2004/mar/08/iraq.gender.
- Mahmoud, H. (2005, August 14). Houzan Mahmoud: Iraq must reject a constitution that enslaves women. Retrieved from http://www.independent.co.uk/voices/commentators/houzan-mahmoud-iraq-must-reject-a-constitution-that-enslaves-women-5347236.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2005, January 28). Houzan Mahmoud: Why I Am Not Taking Part in These Phoney Elections. Retrieved from https://www.vday.org/node/989.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2007, May 2). Human chattel. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2007/may/02/humanchattel.
- Mahmoud, H. (2006, October 7). It’s not a matter of choice. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2006/oct/07/wearingtheveilhasneverbee.
- Mahmoud, H. (2014, October 10). Kobane Experience Will Live On. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.co.uk/houzan-mahmoud/kobane-isis_b_5958150.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2014, October 7). Kurdish Female Fighters and Kobanê Style Revolution. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.co.uk/houzan-mahmoud/kurdish-female-fighters-_b_5944382.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2016, November 1). Mosul And The Plight Of Women. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.co.uk/houzan-mahmoud/mosul-isis-women_b_12740882.html.
- Mahmoud, H. (2006, October 17). The price of freedom. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2006/oct/17/655000isnotjustanumber.
- Mahmoud, H. (2007, April 13). We say no to a medieval Kurdistan. Retrieved from https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2007/apr/13/thefightforsecularisminku1.
- Mahmoud, H. (2007, December 21). What honour in killing?. Retrieved from https://www.newstatesman.com/international-politics/2007/12/women-rights-iraqi-honour.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Co-Founder, Culture Project.
[2] Individual Publication Date: December 8, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] MA, Gender Studies, SOAS-University of London.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Houzan Mahmoud.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/12/01
Abstract
An Interview with Pardes Seleh, B.S. She discusses: transgenderism; Students for Justice in Palestine and the First Amendment to the Constitution of the United States; liberal bias on campuses; limitations of free speech; recommended authors; personal heroes/heroines; and final thoughts.
Keywords: Campus Reform, Daily Wire, Orthodox Judaism, Pardes Seleh, The Bruin Standard.
An Interview with Pardes Seleh, B.S.: Staff Writer, Daily Wire; Former Editor-in-Chief, The Bruin Standard; Former California Campus Correspondent, Campus Reform (Part Seven)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Jacobsen: One main controversy seems like transgenderism. A lot of political talk, social arguments, and ethical clichés thrown around with respect to it. Those seem peripheral issues to the core issue about medical and scientific experts that state the facts from the most informed views. One organization, the American College of Pediatricians makes unequivocal statements, point-by-point about it.[5] You have relevant training in human biology.
Even so, an older organization than the American College of Pediatricians (founded in 2002), the American Academy of Pediatrics (founded on June 23, 1930), has a section devoted to the health and wellness to Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual and Transgender, which indicates a difference in perspective with having clear statements about sex and gender (American College of Pediatricians) and another with a section of the organization devoted to the health of LGBT – with the strong emphasis on T for this question.[6] From your training, and with consideration from these organizations, what is the truth about transgenderism – and sex and gender?
Seleh: The American Academy of Pediatrics makes valid points regarding the psychological effects of discrimination on children who have physical and mental gender abnormalities. Being born with a genetic mutation that causes one to produce abnormal testosterone levels, causing one to grow facial hair while one’s ovaries are still working, is stressful already– adding to that cultural bullying and political disputes can only elevate stress levels and worsen the resulting psychosis. However, as a scientific organization, it is not the function of the AAP to relay misleading information for fear of how patients with genetic disorders or the public might deal with it. It can be dangerous and counterproductive.
‘Transgenderism’ as an umbrella term for all patients with gender-affecting genetic disorders makes no sense to me as having any motive other than political. There is a wide spectrum of genetic disorders that may or may not involve specifically mutations of the sex chromosome but can still result in gender appearance abnormalities.
A patient with congenital adrenal hyperplasia, for instance, can have completely female genetics and a fully functioning set of ovaries, but have stress hormone abnormalities resulting in masculine features and an enlarged clitoris that looks like a penis. The female CAH patient, doomed to a lifetime of her disorder, might conclude based on her physical appearance that she is a man, and the T-lobby, eager to expand and strengthen its presence in Washington, will affirm to her via cultural influence that she is probably transgender.
She will forgo the necessary treatment to sustain her female functions and live the rest of her life in ambiguity and life-threatening deficiencies, and her AAP certified physician will not stop her because doing so would mean having to acknowledge her abnormalities and defying the T-lobby narrative, thus being a straight-up ‘transphobe.’ She might eventually commit suicide because her hormones and self-identity are in shambles, and the T-lobby will blame her suicide on the people who had so heartlessly bullied her because she is one of ‘them.’
‘Transgenderism’ was a term created to lazily group together a wide spectrum of people with disorders, many of which could have been treated or sustained, for the purpose of strengthening yet another identity lobby. I am not for mocking people with mental or physical abnormalities; however, I am all for mocking and delegitimizing ‘transgenderism’ for the political scam that it is.
2. Jacobsen: You had a pointed paragraph near the end of Calling Out in Kind: Students for Justice in Palestine (2016). You wrote:
I am 100 percent warranted in showing my distaste for Kureh’s actions. My opinions or beliefs are my prerogative and stating them is backed by the First Amendment, regardless of if they are offensive to someone. Whether or not the claims made against Kureh were true should be taken up by Kureh with the other sources who documented his previous actions, but it is rude and repressive of him to say that I lied and then put forth charges involving my article which I had put time into making sure was evidence-based.[7]
The First Amendment of the United States Constitution states:
Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the government for a redress of grievances.[8]
With the statement by you, and the First Amendment, in mind, what is the importance of freedom of speech, especially in an academic context such as the university campuses and system in general?
Seleh: The Kureh situation was an attempt by the SJP at UCLA to pressure our state-funded university to intimidate me and other students who made controversial remarks about them, by condemning us in the student government.
To me, their utilization of the state to silence opinions they did not like was unconstitutional. Furthermore, they undermined academic debate by attempting to remove one side of an argument. Without freedom of speech, modern academia might as well be dead. Social paradigms are constantly changing—who are we to decide which ones to keep or deny?
3. Jacobsen: Does this further liberal bias on American campuses through intimidation of conservative students, especially into silence and self-censorship?
Seleh: The culture of people being too afraid to say what they think because something that they say may be deemed offensive. It’s not just the SJP that does it. Every group that claims to be an anti-hate group, even Jewish groups do it too.
Everything that we don’t like is considered antisemitism. That is also a problem. It is a way to silence debate because you don’t like the other party and not because you have anything to say about them. People don’t say things because people are afraid.
People shy away from having honest conversations because they are afraid of anything they say being considered racist or Islamophobic. It is toxic.
4. Jacobsen: What groups social or political tend to limit free speech more on a campus than others?
Seleh: Definitely, the more progressive groups. The ones that say they are against hate speech because, to be honest, nobody thinks what they are saying is hate speech. Nobody, even David Duke, doesn’t think what he says is hate speech.
It is really just whatever people you don’t like are saying. So, it is a way to silence debate because you don’t like the other party, not because you have anything to say about them.
5. Jacobsen: Any recommended authors?
Seleh: Niall Ferguson [Laughing]! He was my favourite columnist when he was at Newsweek. It was a while ago. I think he is at the Hoover Institute now. He has written some books. He wrote a book that I really like, which my friend recommended to me.
It is called The West and the Rest. I have lots of good things to say about him. He is married to Ayaan Hirsi Ali. She is the Muslim Reformer lady.
6. Jacobsen: For those that don’t know who Ayaan Hirsi Ali is, she grew up in Somalia. She was given female genital mutilation by female family members. She was going to be in an arranged marriage.
She ended up escaping to Holland, getting into Dutch parliament and then became a reformer and ex-Muslim. She has been doing it ever since, but she has been under protection for probably over a decade now because her life is a consistent threat to those who want to kill her.
Seleh: Yes, of course. Of course, you know every detail about every one of these authors. I think it is really interesting to me. I think it is really interesting that they are married, to be honest. I was a fan before I even became involved in politics at all.
He was really the first columnist I ever read because when I was in high school and I had just started reading my scandalous secular literature. It was Newsweek. I always skipped to his column.
It was like finding out two of your favourite celebrities were getting married. It was just really interesting to me. I find it interesting that he is married to a woman who might not have – I don’t know if it’s inappropriate to say but she might not have – her senses down there because of what was done to her. I don’t know. I wonder what the dynamic is like.
7. Jacobsen: [Laughing] Any personal heroes/heroines?
Seleh: My personal heroine is Ayaan Hirsi Ali. I have a lot of personal heroines, but she is definitely up there for me. I think because what she did, which was so brave. I mean coming out.
It is already hard to come out and talk about something that is so personal and can be so embarrassing for the self. But coming out and doing that, in the face of a community that is going to punish you for it, they are not going to think you are brave for coming out and talking about what you went through.
They are going to trash her, call her an infidel, and try to kill her. I think she is just the ultimate level of brave.
8. Jacobsen: Any feelings or thoughts in conclusion?
Seleh: That is a really loaded question. I am very honored that you are asking me these questions. I am really enjoying it. I like talking and saying my opinions, so it has been very satisfying for me to be able to ramble on and have somebody be interested in my thoughts.
It is nice to be able to ramble on like this and say all of my opinions.
9. Jacobsen: Thank you very much for your time, Pardes.
Seleh: Thank you!
References
- Campus Reform Staff. (2016, March 4). VIDEO: College students think free handouts are the way to achieve American Dream. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7354.
- Cretella, M.A., Van Meter, Q., & McHugh, P. (2016). Gender Ideology Harms Children. Retrieved from http://www.acpeds.org/the-college-speaks/position-statements/gender-ideology-harms-children.
- Legal Information Institute. (n.d.). First Amendment: Amendment I. Retrieved from https://www.law.cornell.edu/constitution/first_amendment
- LinkedIn. (2016). Pardes Seleh. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/pardes-seleh-b5713486.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). 11 House Republicans Fight Global Warming, Face Criticism From Other Republicans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/163/11-house-republicans-fight-global-warming-face-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). 4-year-old leads chant at UCLA Black Lives Matter walkout. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6998.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). An Interview with Anti-Abortion Activist Lila Rose. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1193/interview-anti-abortion-activist-lila-rose-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 27). Animal research stirs up controversy at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7036.
- Seleh, P. (2016, April 5). Anti-Cop Activists at UCLA Declare “Cop Free Zone”. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!AntiCop-Activists-at-UCLA-Declare-Cop-Free-Zone/cjds/570368f30cf2e0dbcac4b721.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 13). Berkeley students protest for cows’ rights on Mother’s Day. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6505.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 1). Brown Students Can Finally Discuss Topics Freely… In a Secret Facebook Group. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1504/brown-students-can-finally-discuss-topics-freely-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). Cal Berkeley to open minority themed house next fall. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6992.
- Seleh, P. (2016, March 3). Calling Out in Kind: Students for Justice in Palestine. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!Calling-Out-in-Kind-Students-for-Justice-in-Palestine/cjds/5700eed90cf2b279cdbc97e3.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). Congressman Henry Waxman, State Senator Ted W. Lieu, and State Senator-Elect Ben Allen Condemn BDS Vote By UCLA Student Government. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/congressman-henry-waxman-state-senator-ted-w-lieu-and-state-senator-elect-ben-allen-condemn-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Cubans Not Pope Fans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/159/cubans-not-pope-fans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 16). Daily Wire Reached Out to Academics Who Ripped ‘Racist’ Scalia. Here’s What They Said.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1891/daily-wire-reached-out-academics-who-ripped-racist-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Featuring the Bernie 2016 Supporter. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/223/featuring-bernie-2016-supporter-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Feds to Pull $6 Million from School for Not Allowing Boy in Girls’ Showers. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/877/feds-pull-6-million-school-not-allowing-boy-girls-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, August 6). Harvard project tackles ‘gender bias’ in teens, parents. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6710.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). Here’s How the Left Manipulates Research to Prove Your Wife is a Lesbian. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1190/heres-how-left-manipulates-research-prove-your-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Hillary Says Obamacare Is A ‘Moral Issue’, Americans Disagree. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/158/hillary-says-obamacare-moral-issue-americans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Hillary Wants to Force Employers to Hire Ex-Cons. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/882/hillary-wants-force-employers-hire-ex-cons-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 9). Hillel At UCLA Takes Credit For Publicity Of The Rachel Beyda Incident. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/hillel-ucla-takes-credit-publicity-rachel-beyda-incident.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). If Radical Islam and Gender Dysphoria Had a Child, It Would Look Like This. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/647/if-radical-islam-and-gender-dysphoria-had-child-it-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, June 26). Illegal immigrant graduate flies Mexican flag at graduation. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6629.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 10). Is a Berkeley student not diverse enough to fight sexual assault?. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6790.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 6). Kinky sex club rises at USC. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6650.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). Los Angeles Times Refuses to Reveal Criteria for Reporting Race in Crime Stories. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/732/los-angeles-times-refuses-reveal-criteria-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 19). Major UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds If Administration Backs BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/major-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-if-administration-backs-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 17). Media Misrepresent ‘Gay Gene’ Study Without Contacting Lead Author. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/478/media-misrepresent-gay-gene-study-without-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 17). Mizzou Administration Refuses To Identify Swastika Pooper. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1183/mizzou-administration-refuses-identify-swastika-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 12). Mizzou dining services apologizes for employee’s ‘insensitive’ Cinco de Mayo costume. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6497.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 12). Mizzou Student VP ‘Tired’ of Free Speech. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1079/mizzou-student-vp-tired-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 3). Momentum Grows on Tarantino Boycott. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/866/boycotting-tarantino-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 21). Museum of Tolerance: State Department Responsible for Unfair Coverage of Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/553/museum-tolerance-state-department-responsible-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). New York Jews Backlash Against Politicians Supporting Iran Deal. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/125/new-york-jews-backlash-against-politicians-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). NPR: Aborting Female Babies is Discriminatory. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/634/npr-aborting-female-babies-discriminatory-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Obama Utterly Silent as Abbas Incites War Against Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/229/obama-utterly-silent-abbas-incites-war-against-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 30). Planned Pregnanthood Discriminates Against Trans Men: No Contraceptives Because Male Pregnancy ‘Not Popular’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/788/planned-pregnanthood-discriminates-against-trans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). Pro-Israel Groups At UCLA Address Anti-Semitism While Openly Supporting SJP at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/pro-israel-groups-ucla-address-anti-semitism-while-openly-supporting-sjp-ucla.
- Seleh, P. (2016, February 29). Prof. under investigation for sexual assault to continue teaching at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7339.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 15). Professor Tormented At Connecticut College For Criticizing Hamas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/professor-tormented-connecticut-college-criticizing-hamas.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 22). Protesters at UC Berkeley get nude for trees. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6689.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Republican Congressman Champion for Planned Parenthood. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/123/republican-congressman-champion-planned-parenthood-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 24). Satirical ‘White Student Union’ Receives Death Threats for Protesting Anti-White Racism. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1348/white-student-union-receives-death-threats-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 20). ‘Scream Queens’ Beats Up Antonin Scalia Physically. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/1263/scream-queens-beats-antonin-scalia-physically-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Scream Queens: Snotty Sorority Killer Chick’s Dad Supports Ted Cruz. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/884/scream-queens-snotty-sorority-killer-chicks-dad-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 18). Screening of American Sniper Hotly Contested at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/screening-american-sniper-hotly-contested-ucla.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 20). Second UCLA Donor Pledges Funding Cut If Administration Doesn’t Condemn. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/second-ucla-donor-pledges-funding-cut-if-administration-doesnt-condemn-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 8). SFSU President Leslie Wong Bans School-Funded Travel To Indiana. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/sfsu-president-leslie-wong-bans-school-funded-travel-indiana.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 9). Students from 82 colleges urge Pope Francis to divest Vatican from fossil fuels. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6877.
- Seleh, P. (2015). Study: No, There’s No Evidence Of a ‘Gay Gene’
- Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/445/study-no-theres-no-evidence-gay-gene-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 14). The University of Wisconsin Voted On Whether Free Speech Is A Good Thing. Here Are The Results.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1859/university-wisconsin-voted-whether-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 21). Third UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds Over BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/third-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-over-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 11). TruthRevolt Students Protest SJP, Supposedly Pro-Israel Groups Undercut. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/truthrevolt-students-protest-sjp-supposedly-pro-israel-groups-undercut.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 8). UC Berkeley Dems to frame GOP as racist during Tuesday’s debate. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6958.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 23). UC Berkeley housing co-op establishes safe space guidelines. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7022.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). UC Berkeley study links economic inequality to climate change. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6930.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 6). UC Files Amicus Brief Supporting Affirmative Action. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/944/uc-files-amicus-brief-supporting-affirmative-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 10). UC Merced Attacker Was A Radical Muslim. The University, Police, and Media Covered It Up. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1024/uc-merced-attacker-was-radical-muslim-university-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 21). UCLA Activist Over Screening of American Sniper: “Death to America”. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-activist-over-screening-american-sniper-death-america.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 22). UCLA Activist: “What’s Wrong with Death to America???”. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-activist-whats-wrong-death-america.
- Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Adds Cuba To Its List Of Study Abroad Programs. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-adds-cuba-its-list-study-abroad-programs.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 18). UCLA Chancellor Compares Anti-SJP Posters To Swastikas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-chancellor-compares-anti-sjp-posters-swastikas.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). UCLA Donor Reverses Decision To Pull Funds After Administration Bucks BDSe to Chancellor’s rejection of divestment resolution. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-donor-reverses-decision-pull-funds-after-administration-bucks-bdse-chancellors-rejection.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). UCLA institutes faculty ‘bias awareness training’. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6917.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 17). UCLA Newspaper Defends Pro-Terror Student Group. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-newspaper-defends-pro-terror-student-group.
- Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Professor Under Fire For Exam Question Relating To Ferguson Shooting. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-professor-under-fire-exam-question-relating-ferguson-shooting.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 13). UCLA provides internship opportunities to illegal immigrants. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6662.
- Seleh, P. (2015, February 5). UCLA Republican Students Attacked for Being White. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-republican-students-attacked-being-white.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 11). UCLA Student Council Unanimously Passes Resolution Against Calling SJP ‘Anti-Semitic’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-student-council-unanimously-passes-resolution-against-calling-sjp-anti-semitic.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). UCLA Students Cry Racism Over White Kids Dressing Up As Kim and Kanye. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/324/ucla-students-cry-racism-over-white-kids-dressing-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, September 23). UCLA Students Stand Up To SJP. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-students-stand-sjp.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). UCSA Votes To Divest From Gun Companies. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucsa-votes-divest-gun-companies.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 7). UCSB Administration ‘Triggered’ by White Student Union, to Offer Counseling Services. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1633/ucsb-administration-triggered-white-student-union-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 2). UCSB White Student Union Releases ‘List of Demands’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1519/ucsb-white-student-union-releases-list-demands-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2016, February 16). Univ. of California selectively recruits Latino and black students. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7291.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 11). Univ. of Illinois allows 9/11 memorial. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6799.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 23). University Of Maryland Cancels Screening Of American Sniper. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/university-maryland-cancels-screening-american-sniper.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). University of Toronto Dumps Transgender Bathrooms After Peeping Incidents. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/330/university-toronto-dumps-transgender-bathrooms-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, February 22). UPDATE: NY Taxi Driver Yells ‘All Jews Must Die’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/update-ny-taxi-driver-yells-all-jews-must-die.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 25). USAC President Avinoam Baral Blames Netanyahu for BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/usac-president-avinoam-baral-blames-netanyahu-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). Victims of Sharia Mandate Respond to Ben Carson’s Comments. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/327/victims-sharia-mandate-respond-ben-carsons-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 23). Was a landmark study on gay marriage faked? Looks like it. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6526.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Was McConnell’s Revote on the Iran Deal a Hoax?. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/124/was-mcconnells-revote-iran-deal-hoax-pardes-seleh.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Staff Writer, Daily Wire; Former Editor-in-Chief, The Bruin Standard; Former California Campus Correspondent, Campus Reform.
[2] Individual Publication Date: December 1, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Santa Monica College (2012-2014); B.S. (2014-2016), Human Biology and Society, University of California, Los Angeles; Lifeguard Instructor, American Red Cross.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Pardes Seleh.
[5] Gender Ideology Harms Children (2016) states:
- Human sexuality is an objective biological binary trait: “XY” and “XX” are genetic markers of health – not genetic markers of a disorder…
- No one is born with a gender. Everyone is born with a biological sex. Gender (an awareness and sense of oneself as male or female) is a sociological and psychological concept; not an objective biological one…
- A person’s belief that he or she is something they are not is, at best, a sign of confused thinking…
- Puberty is not a disease and puberty-blocking hormones can be dangerous…
- According to the DSM-V, as many as 98% of gender confused boys and 88% of gender confused girls eventually accept their biological sex after naturally passing through puberty…
- Children who use puberty blockers to impersonate the opposite sex will require cross-sex hormones in late adolescence. Cross-sex hormones (testosterone and estrogen) are associated with dangerous health risks including but not limited to high blood pressure, blood clots, stroke and cancer…
- Rates of suicide are twenty times greater among adults who use cross-sex hormones and undergo sex reassignment surgery, even in Sweden which is among the most LGBTQ – affirming countries…
- Conditioning children into believing that a lifetime of chemical and surgical impersonation of the opposite sex is normal and healthful is child abuse…
Cretella, M.A., Van Meter, Q., & McHugh, P. (2016, March 21). Gender Ideology Harms Children. Retrieved from http://www.acpeds.org/the-college-speaks/position-statements/gender-ideology-harms-children.
[6] American Academy of Pediatricians. (2016). Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual and Transgender Health and Wellness. Retrieved from https://www.aap.org/en-us/about-the-aap/Committees-Councils-Sections/solgbt/Pages/home.aspx?nfstatus=401&nftoken=00000000-0000-0000-0000-000000000000&nfstatusdescription=ERROR:+No+local+token.
[7] Seleh, P. (2016, March 3). Calling Out in Kind: Students for Justice in Palestine. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!Calling-Out-in-Kind-Students-for-Justice-in-Palestine/cjds/5700eed90cf2b279cdbc97e3.
[8] Legal Information Institute. (n.d.). First Amendment: Amendment I. Retrieved from https://www.law.cornell.edu/constitution/first_amendment.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/11/22
Abstract
An Interview with Pardes Seleh, B.S. She discusses: American two-party system; the appeal of Senator Sanders as a political candidate for the presidency; definition of sex and gender; prevalence of sexual assault on campuses and lawful manner to deal with cases; tasks and responsibilities as the Editor-in-Chief of The Bruin Standard; work at The Daily Wire; and barriers to needed conversations.
Keywords: Campus Reform, Daily Wire, Orthodox Judaism, Pardes Seleh, The Bruin Standard.
An Interview with Pardes Seleh, B.S.: Staff Writer, Daily Wire; Former Editor-in-Chief, The Bruin Standard; Former California Campus Correspondent, Campus Reform (Part Six)[1],[2],[3],[4]
1. Jacobsen: Americans work within – for the most part – a two-party system with the Democrats and the Republicans. Even so, the Green Party and the Libertarian Party emerged more in the recent election. Still, they lost by a vast margin. What seems to be the appeal to the super-minority of Americans with the Green Party (Jill Stein) and the Libertarian Party (Gary Johnson) at the time?
Seleh: That they aren’t Republicans or Democrats.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Seleh: Otherwise, neither party is popular on their own. Nobody cares about the Green Party platform. People think the libertarians are crazy. So, it was about not having these, what are called, establishment politicians. These establishment politicians who have been leading the country for so long and have been leading with their only their own agendas.
2. Jacobsen: What seems like the appeal of Senator Sanders as a candidate to young people?
Seleh: I think he is very sincere as a person, genuine, and people were looking for that. People thought the same with Trump, also, which is why I think Donald Trump is similar to Sanders. In that, he attracted younger voters.
I think also that he is very idealistic and that tends to attract younger voters. The more idealistic candidate will do that, especially those who present a new radical and exciting way of thinking. So, in spite of his age, his way of thinking appeals to younger people in that way: his mindset.
3. Jacobsen: What defines sex and gender?
Sex is biological and gender is social. My college professors at UCLA often rationalized that because gender is a social construct, then it can be considered a spectrum and not a dichotomy. I think this is absurd, because the majority of Americans still see gender as a dichotomy, regardless of what the social justice community would like to believe of social norms.
4. Jacobsen: How prevalent is the sexual assault on American campuses? What seems like the lawful manner to deal with these cases and claims – in social media, the news cycle, the university system, or the court system, or some combination of the aforementioned possibilities?
Seleh: I think it really depends on what your definition of sexual assault is. How prevalent is it on college campuses? There is definitely sexual assault happening. It is usually happening to women because women tend to be more submissive in personality, I guess.
But I think we’ve created a culture where anything can be considered sexual assault. Where something that is sexy or cool for a man to do, it can now easily be misread as sexual assault. I think it is definitely being abused by college campuses. It is being abused by a lot of women who are taking advantage of it.
It is the DACA thing I talked about before. You can’t blame women for taking advantage of these laws because the system is allowing them to take advantage in the moment. If you’re a woman and wants to take advantage of a man who broke your heart or whatever, and the system allows you to do it really easily, I am not saying that you should. But, why wouldn’t you do it?
If you really, really hate somebody, I am not saying women aren’t to blame, but the system is being promoted on college campuses. It makes it so that it is really easy for a man to be accused of sexual assault.
It ruins everything. It ruins relationships for everybody. It ruins sex for everybody. Men are always walking on eggshells. They can’t do anything because it will be considered sexual assault. They will gravitate towards the most willing person.
They won’t even try to form relationships or pursue women too much because anything they do that is a little pushy is sexual assault. So, they will gravitate towards the most willing person. It changes a lot of things.
I watch the Bachelor and the Bachelorette. I admit it. It is a guilty pleasure:
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Seleh: There is this girl who is a bubbly drama queen. It is part of her character. The first week of this one season. She and this guy hit it off really quickly. They are immediately getting in the hot tub together. It is all filmed.
They are visibly into each other. Something happened. The next day, the woman, from what I understand, mentioned something about being too drunk the night before. That she regretted sleeping with him.
It is very obvious that he didn’t do anything to her. Any aggression was welcome. You can tell that she wanted it. It was part of the whole sexiness of what was happening. It was like a dance. They were both coming on to each other. She was wanting it.
Then the next day she regretted it. She mentioned it to someone who was there. Then without her knowing, the producer freaked out and said, “Oh! This is sexual assault.” They shut down the season. They basically said as the story came out, that the show was shut down because of sexual assault.
Neither of them was at fault. The woman was not implying that he sexually assaulted her. She was telling her feelings. Her feelings were that she regretted that happening. She was annoyed at him, but then the producers took it all the way to be sexual assault, so let’s shut this down.
Now, women are too afraid to talk about their encounters with men because it is interpreted as sexual assault. It drives everyone further apart. It makes relationships more difficult. People run away from any sign of anything being serious.
It ruins everything. You can tell both characters that it is not what they wanted. Both of their reputations were ruined. That was the sexual assault guy and that was the whiny baby lady. It is natural for a woman to be emotional for her sexual partner.
She will talk about it. She should be able to do that without everything being sexual assault. As with college campuses freaking out about it, they try to put a guy behind bars. There are so many cases of that. Of course, the man becomes a victim.
There was a case like this. Two college students were flirting and having sex. It is always the woman showing it more because you can tell men are timider now. The girl is all over him. They leave the party and go to her place. They have sex.
The next day, he goes home feeling great. Only that night, when he goes home, then he finds out there is this commotion. The police come over and arrest him. He gets arrested for sexual assault. It turns out that the girl talked to her friend.
She decided that she regretted this. She didn’t want to say that she wanted it, “No, I didn’t want it, actually.” So, this guy had his life almost ruined. If not for videos that surfaced that showed clearly that the girl was trying to get the guy to come home with him, he is still in trouble with the school.
The criminal charges against the city were dropped. The judge was like, “There’s no way I’m charging this guy when the videos clearly show the girl was trying to get the guy to come home with her.”
But the school is still not dropping the charges, for whatever reason. They think that because the case was brought up then he should be suspended at the very least. Anyway, those are all of the stories.
The overhype of sexual assault on campuses and the idea of rape culture ruins relationships. It fogs things up when sexual assault is actually happening, when someone is actually doing something sexual against their will.
That goes undetected because we are so distracted by all of this nonsense that it doesn’t matter.
5. Jacobsen: You worked as the Editor-in-Chief for The Bruin Standard, too.[1],[2],[3] What tasks and responsibilities came with this position?
Seleh: I designed and managed our website while assisting my co-editor with recruiting and overseeing our writers, enlisting donors, and promoting our brand on the UCLA campus.
6. Jacobsen: Your most productive period comes from being a staff writer for the Daily Wire with the first pieces on September 22, 2015.[5],[6] In short, you covered a substantial number of prominent topics relevant to America and, especially, to campus culture. You published in in the latter portion of 2015.[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28],[29],[30],[31],[32],[33],[34],[35],[36],[37],[38],[39],[40] From a highly informed vantage, what appear to be the most controversial topics on campus and in the US at the moment?
Seleh: Free speech is definitely a hot topic right now, especially with our president-elect and his frequent proposals regarding censorship, which, ironically, he tends to use free social media platforms to convey; as well as the absurd left-wing censorship occurring on college campuses daily, making many Americans who value the First Amendment angry enough to vote for the president-elect. The “free-speech” war intensifies and the only way to break the cycle is actually protect the First Amendment and stop politically motivated censorship.
7. Jacobsen: What seems like the greatest barriers – from both political parties and outside of politics – to the needed conversations on campus and in American politics to come to reasonable conclusions, consensuses, or agreements to ‘move forward’ in the US?
Seleh: I’d say collectivism in both parties drives some of the greatest obstacles to moving forward in this country. When you trap yourself and others into single-strain-ideology boxes of people who must unanimously follow a single doctrine just because you are all part of the same political party or identity, you end up isolating yourself from everybody else in the country and limit growth within your own group. The lack of emphasis placed on individualism and intellectual diversity, probably motivated by fear, drives unwillingness for inter-partisan communication and further agreements.
References
- Campus Reform Staff. (2016, March 4). VIDEO: College students think free handouts are the way to achieve American Dream. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7354.
- Cretella, M.A., Van Meter, Q., & McHugh, P. (2016). Gender Ideology Harms Children. Retrieved from http://www.acpeds.org/the-college-speaks/position-statements/gender-ideology-harms-children.
- Legal Information Institute. (n.d.). First Amendment: Amendment I. Retrieved from https://www.law.cornell.edu/constitution/first_amendment
- LinkedIn. (2016). Pardes Seleh. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/pardes-seleh-b5713486.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). 11 House Republicans Fight Global Warming, Face Criticism From Other Republicans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/163/11-house-republicans-fight-global-warming-face-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). 4-year-old leads chant at UCLA Black Lives Matter walkout. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6998.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). An Interview with Anti-Abortion Activist Lila Rose. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1193/interview-anti-abortion-activist-lila-rose-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 27). Animal research stirs up controversy at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7036.
- Seleh, P. (2016, April 5). Anti-Cop Activists at UCLA Declare “Cop Free Zone”. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!AntiCop-Activists-at-UCLA-Declare-Cop-Free-Zone/cjds/570368f30cf2e0dbcac4b721.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 13). Berkeley students protest for cows’ rights on Mother’s Day. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6505.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 1). Brown Students Can Finally Discuss Topics Freely… In a Secret Facebook Group. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1504/brown-students-can-finally-discuss-topics-freely-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). Cal Berkeley to open minority themed house next fall. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6992.
- Seleh, P. (2016, March 3). Calling Out in Kind: Students for Justice in Palestine. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!Calling-Out-in-Kind-Students-for-Justice-in-Palestine/cjds/5700eed90cf2b279cdbc97e3.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). Congressman Henry Waxman, State Senator Ted W. Lieu, and State Senator-Elect Ben Allen Condemn BDS Vote By UCLA Student Government. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/congressman-henry-waxman-state-senator-ted-w-lieu-and-state-senator-elect-ben-allen-condemn-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Cubans Not Pope Fans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/159/cubans-not-pope-fans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 16). Daily Wire Reached Out to Academics Who Ripped ‘Racist’ Scalia. Here’s What They Said.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1891/daily-wire-reached-out-academics-who-ripped-racist-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Featuring the Bernie 2016 Supporter. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/223/featuring-bernie-2016-supporter-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Feds to Pull $6 Million from School for Not Allowing Boy in Girls’ Showers. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/877/feds-pull-6-million-school-not-allowing-boy-girls-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, August 6). Harvard project tackles ‘gender bias’ in teens, parents. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6710.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). Here’s How the Left Manipulates Research to Prove Your Wife is a Lesbian. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1190/heres-how-left-manipulates-research-prove-your-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Hillary Says Obamacare Is A ‘Moral Issue’, Americans Disagree. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/158/hillary-says-obamacare-moral-issue-americans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Hillary Wants to Force Employers to Hire Ex-Cons. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/882/hillary-wants-force-employers-hire-ex-cons-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 9). Hillel At UCLA Takes Credit For Publicity Of The Rachel Beyda Incident. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/hillel-ucla-takes-credit-publicity-rachel-beyda-incident.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). If Radical Islam and Gender Dysphoria Had a Child, It Would Look Like This. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/647/if-radical-islam-and-gender-dysphoria-had-child-it-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, June 26). Illegal immigrant graduate flies Mexican flag at graduation. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6629.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 10). Is a Berkeley student not diverse enough to fight sexual assault?. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6790.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 6). Kinky sex club rises at USC. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6650.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). Los Angeles Times Refuses to Reveal Criteria for Reporting Race in Crime Stories. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/732/los-angeles-times-refuses-reveal-criteria-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 19). Major UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds If Administration Backs BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/major-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-if-administration-backs-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 17). Media Misrepresent ‘Gay Gene’ Study Without Contacting Lead Author. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/478/media-misrepresent-gay-gene-study-without-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 17). Mizzou Administration Refuses To Identify Swastika Pooper. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1183/mizzou-administration-refuses-identify-swastika-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 12). Mizzou dining services apologizes for employee’s ‘insensitive’ Cinco de Mayo costume. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6497.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 12). Mizzou Student VP ‘Tired’ of Free Speech. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1079/mizzou-student-vp-tired-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 3). Momentum Grows on Tarantino Boycott. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/866/boycotting-tarantino-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 21). Museum of Tolerance: State Department Responsible for Unfair Coverage of Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/553/museum-tolerance-state-department-responsible-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). New York Jews Backlash Against Politicians Supporting Iran Deal. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/125/new-york-jews-backlash-against-politicians-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). NPR: Aborting Female Babies is Discriminatory. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/634/npr-aborting-female-babies-discriminatory-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Obama Utterly Silent as Abbas Incites War Against Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/229/obama-utterly-silent-abbas-incites-war-against-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 30). Planned Pregnanthood Discriminates Against Trans Men: No Contraceptives Because Male Pregnancy ‘Not Popular’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/788/planned-pregnanthood-discriminates-against-trans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). Pro-Israel Groups At UCLA Address Anti-Semitism While Openly Supporting SJP at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/pro-israel-groups-ucla-address-anti-semitism-while-openly-supporting-sjp-ucla.
- Seleh, P. (2016, February 29). Prof. under investigation for sexual assault to continue teaching at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7339.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 15). Professor Tormented At Connecticut College For Criticizing Hamas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/professor-tormented-connecticut-college-criticizing-hamas.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 22). Protesters at UC Berkeley get nude for trees. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6689.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Republican Congressman Champion for Planned Parenthood. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/123/republican-congressman-champion-planned-parenthood-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 24). Satirical ‘White Student Union’ Receives Death Threats for Protesting Anti-White Racism. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1348/white-student-union-receives-death-threats-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 20). ‘Scream Queens’ Beats Up Antonin Scalia Physically. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/1263/scream-queens-beats-antonin-scalia-physically-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Scream Queens: Snotty Sorority Killer Chick’s Dad Supports Ted Cruz. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/884/scream-queens-snotty-sorority-killer-chicks-dad-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 18). Screening of American Sniper Hotly Contested at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/screening-american-sniper-hotly-contested-ucla.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 20). Second UCLA Donor Pledges Funding Cut If Administration Doesn’t Condemn. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/second-ucla-donor-pledges-funding-cut-if-administration-doesnt-condemn-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 8). SFSU President Leslie Wong Bans School-Funded Travel To Indiana. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/sfsu-president-leslie-wong-bans-school-funded-travel-indiana.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 9). Students from 82 colleges urge Pope Francis to divest Vatican from fossil fuels. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6877.
- Seleh, P. (2015). Study: No, There’s No Evidence Of a ‘Gay Gene’
- Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/445/study-no-theres-no-evidence-gay-gene-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 14). The University of Wisconsin Voted On Whether Free Speech Is A Good Thing. Here Are The Results.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1859/university-wisconsin-voted-whether-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 21). Third UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds Over BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/third-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-over-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 11). TruthRevolt Students Protest SJP, Supposedly Pro-Israel Groups Undercut. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/truthrevolt-students-protest-sjp-supposedly-pro-israel-groups-undercut.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 8). UC Berkeley Dems to frame GOP as racist during Tuesday’s debate. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6958.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 23). UC Berkeley housing co-op establishes safe space guidelines. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7022.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). UC Berkeley study links economic inequality to climate change. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6930.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 6). UC Files Amicus Brief Supporting Affirmative Action. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/944/uc-files-amicus-brief-supporting-affirmative-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 10). UC Merced Attacker Was A Radical Muslim. The University, Police, and Media Covered It Up. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1024/uc-merced-attacker-was-radical-muslim-university-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 21). UCLA Activist Over Screening of American Sniper: “Death to America”. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-activist-over-screening-american-sniper-death-america.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 22). UCLA Activist: “What’s Wrong with Death to America???”. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-activist-whats-wrong-death-america.
- Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Adds Cuba To Its List Of Study Abroad Programs. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-adds-cuba-its-list-study-abroad-programs.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 18). UCLA Chancellor Compares Anti-SJP Posters To Swastikas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-chancellor-compares-anti-sjp-posters-swastikas.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). UCLA Donor Reverses Decision To Pull Funds After Administration Bucks BDSe to Chancellor’s rejection of divestment resolution. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-donor-reverses-decision-pull-funds-after-administration-bucks-bdse-chancellors-rejection.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). UCLA institutes faculty ‘bias awareness training’. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6917.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 17). UCLA Newspaper Defends Pro-Terror Student Group. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-newspaper-defends-pro-terror-student-group.
- Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Professor Under Fire For Exam Question Relating To Ferguson Shooting. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-professor-under-fire-exam-question-relating-ferguson-shooting.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 13). UCLA provides internship opportunities to illegal immigrants. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6662.
- Seleh, P. (2015, February 5). UCLA Republican Students Attacked for Being White. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-republican-students-attacked-being-white.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 11). UCLA Student Council Unanimously Passes Resolution Against Calling SJP ‘Anti-Semitic’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-student-council-unanimously-passes-resolution-against-calling-sjp-anti-semitic.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). UCLA Students Cry Racism Over White Kids Dressing Up As Kim and Kanye. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/324/ucla-students-cry-racism-over-white-kids-dressing-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, September 23). UCLA Students Stand Up To SJP. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-students-stand-sjp.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). UCSA Votes To Divest From Gun Companies. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucsa-votes-divest-gun-companies.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 7). UCSB Administration ‘Triggered’ by White Student Union, to Offer Counseling Services. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1633/ucsb-administration-triggered-white-student-union-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 2). UCSB White Student Union Releases ‘List of Demands’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1519/ucsb-white-student-union-releases-list-demands-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2016, February 16). Univ. of California selectively recruits Latino and black students. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7291.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 11). Univ. of Illinois allows 9/11 memorial. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6799.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 23). University Of Maryland Cancels Screening Of American Sniper. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/university-maryland-cancels-screening-american-sniper.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). University of Toronto Dumps Transgender Bathrooms After Peeping Incidents. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/330/university-toronto-dumps-transgender-bathrooms-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, February 22). UPDATE: NY Taxi Driver Yells ‘All Jews Must Die’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/update-ny-taxi-driver-yells-all-jews-must-die.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 25). USAC President Avinoam Baral Blames Netanyahu for BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/usac-president-avinoam-baral-blames-netanyahu-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). Victims of Sharia Mandate Respond to Ben Carson’s Comments. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/327/victims-sharia-mandate-respond-ben-carsons-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 23). Was a landmark study on gay marriage faked? Looks like it. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6526.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Was McConnell’s Revote on the Iran Deal a Hoax?. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/124/was-mcconnells-revote-iran-deal-hoax-pardes-seleh.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Staff Writer, Daily Wire; Former Editor-in-Chief, The Bruin Standard; Former California Campus Correspondent, Campus Reform.
[2] Individual Publication Date: November 22, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Santa Monica College (2012-2014); B.S. (2014-2016), Human Biology and Society, University of California, Los Angeles; Lifeguard Instructor, American Red Cross.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Pardes Seleh.
[5] Ibid.
[6] In general, the topics included Planned Parenthood, the Iran Deal, Cuba, global warming, President Mahmoud Abbas, racism, Sharia, transgenderism, the ‘gay gene,’ abortion, Hillary Clinton and Bernie Sanders, Mizzou, the Left, Syrian refugees, costume controversy, Israel and attacks on Israeli military personnel, racial privilege, Erdogan, the Zika virus, human organs in animals, species nonconforming, microaggressions, assisted suicide, safe spaces, transracialism, and transgenderism (and bathrooms).
[7] Seleh, P. (2015, October 15). Study: No, There’s No Evidence Of a ‘Gay Gene’
Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/445/study-no-theres-no-evidence-gay-gene-pardes-seleh.
[8] Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). New York Jews Backlash Against Politicians Supporting Iran Deal. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/125/new-york-jews-backlash-against-politicians-pardes-seleh.
[9] Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). An Interview with Anti-Abortion Activist Lila Rose. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1193/interview-anti-abortion-activist-lila-rose-pardes-seleh.
[10] Seleh, P. (2015, November 10). UC Merced Attacker Was A Radical Muslim. The University, Police, and Media Covered It Up.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1024/uc-merced-attacker-was-radical-muslim-university-pardes-seleh.
[11] Seleh, P. (2015, November 12). Mizzou Student VP ‘Tired’ of Free Speech. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1079/mizzou-student-vp-tired-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
[12] Seleh, P. (2015, December 2). UCSB White Student Union Releases ‘List of Demands’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1519/ucsb-white-student-union-releases-list-demands-pardes-seleh.
[13] Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). Here’s How the Left Manipulates Research to Prove Your Wife is a Lesbian. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1190/heres-how-left-manipulates-research-prove-your-pardes-seleh.
[14] Seleh, P. (2015, October 17). Media Misrepresent ‘Gay Gene’ Study Without Contacting Lead Author. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/478/media-misrepresent-gay-gene-study-without-pardes-seleh.
[15] Seleh, P. (2015, November 24). Satirical ‘White Student Union’ Receives Death Threats for Protesting Anti-White Racism. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1348/white-student-union-receives-death-threats-pardes-seleh.
[16] Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). NPR: Aborting Female Babies is Discriminatory. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/634/npr-aborting-female-babies-discriminatory-pardes-seleh.
[17] Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). If Radical Islam and Gender Dysphoria Had a Child, It Would Look Like This. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/647/if-radical-islam-and-gender-dysphoria-had-child-it-pardes-seleh.
[18] Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Was McConnell’s Revote on the Iran Deal a Hoax?. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/124/was-mcconnells-revote-iran-deal-hoax-pardes-seleh.
[19] Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). Los Angeles Times Refuses to Reveal Criteria for Reporting Race in Crime Stories. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/732/los-angeles-times-refuses-reveal-criteria-pardes-seleh.
[20] Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Hillary Says Obamacare Is A ‘Moral Issue’, Americans Disagree. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/158/hillary-says-obamacare-moral-issue-americans-pardes-seleh.
[21] Seleh, P. (2015, December 1). Brown Students Can Finally Discuss Topics Freely… In a Secret Facebook Group. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1504/brown-students-can-finally-discuss-topics-freely-pardes-seleh.
[22] Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Cubans Not Pope Fans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/159/cubans-not-pope-fans-pardes-seleh.
[23] Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). 11 House Republicans Fight Global Warming, Face Criticism From Other Republicans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/163/11-house-republicans-fight-global-warming-face-pardes-seleh.
[24] Seleh, P. (2015, October 30). Planned Pregnanthood Discriminates Against Trans Men: No Contraceptives Because Male Pregnancy ‘Not Popular’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/788/planned-pregnanthood-discriminates-against-trans-pardes-seleh.
[25] Seleh, P. (2015, November 3). Momentum Grows on Tarantino Boycott. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/866/boycotting-tarantino-pardes-seleh.
[26] Seleh, P. (2015, December 7). UCSB Administration ‘Triggered’ by White Student Union, to Offer Counseling Services. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1633/ucsb-administration-triggered-white-student-union-pardes-seleh.
[27] Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Feds to Pull $6 Million from School for Not Allowing Boy in Girls’ Showers. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/877/feds-pull-6-million-school-not-allowing-boy-girls-pardes-seleh.
[28] Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Hillary Wants to Force Employers to Hire Ex-Cons. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/882/hillary-wants-force-employers-hire-ex-cons-pardes-seleh.
[29] Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Scream Queens: Snotty Sorority Killer Chick’s Dad Supports Ted Cruz. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/884/scream-queens-snotty-sorority-killer-chicks-dad-pardes-seleh.
[30] Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Featuring the Bernie 2016 Supporter. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/223/featuring-bernie-2016-supporter-pardes-seleh.
[31] Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Obama Utterly Silent as Abbas Incites War Against Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/229/obama-utterly-silent-abbas-incites-war-against-pardes-seleh.
[32] Seleh, P. (2015, November 6). UC Files Amicus Brief Supporting Affirmative Action. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/944/uc-files-amicus-brief-supporting-affirmative-pardes-seleh.
[33] Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). UCLA Students Cry Racism Over White Kids Dressing Up As Kim and Kanye. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/324/ucla-students-cry-racism-over-white-kids-dressing-pardes-seleh.
[34] Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). Victims of Sharia Mandate Respond to Ben Carson’s Comments. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/327/victims-sharia-mandate-respond-ben-carsons-pardes-seleh.
[35] Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). University of Toronto Dumps Transgender Bathrooms After Peeping Incidents. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/330/university-toronto-dumps-transgender-bathrooms-pardes-seleh.
[36] Seleh, P. (2015, December 14). The University of Wisconsin Voted On Whether Free Speech Is A Good Thing. Here Are The Results.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1859/university-wisconsin-voted-whether-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
[37] Seleh, P. (2015, December 16). Daily Wire Reached Out to Academics Who Ripped ‘Racist’ Scalia. Here’s What They Said.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1891/daily-wire-reached-out-academics-who-ripped-racist-pardes-seleh.
[38] Seleh, P. (2015, November 17). Mizzou Administration Refuses To Identify Swastika Pooper. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1183/mizzou-administration-refuses-identify-swastika-pardes-seleh.
[39] Seleh, P. (2015, November 20). ‘Scream Queens’ Beats Up Antonin Scalia Physically. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/1263/scream-queens-beats-antonin-scalia-physically-pardes-seleh.
[40] Seleh, P. (2015, October 21). Museum of Tolerance: State Department Responsible for Unfair Coverage of Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/553/museum-tolerance-state-department-responsible-pardes-seleh.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/11/15
Abstract
An Interview with Pardes Seleh, B.S. She discusses: Liberal indoctrination on campuses; Academia; academic discourse at present; Campus Reform; trends in the US; the American Dream; global warming; diversity policies; economic inequality; illegal immigrants; marriage; secular and religious interpretations; civil partnerships and marriage; bigger draws for men and women regarding marriage; Black Lives Matter; and the partial dissolution of the Democratic and Republican parties.
Keywords: Campus Reform, Daily Wire, Independent Journal Review, Pardes Seleh, The Bruin Standard.
An Interview with Pardes Seleh, B.S.: Former Writer, Independent Journal Review; Former Staff Writer, Daily Wire; Former Editor-in-Chief, The Bruin Standard; Former California Campus Correspondent, Campus Reform (Part Five)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: You spoke on Liberal indoctrination on campuses. Can you give some examples of this, bigger and then nuanced ones?
Seleh: Bigger ones: for me, going to school, it is no big deal to me. For instructors, they have a more difficult time because they have to speak what they know every day. It is much more likely that their political biases will come through when they are lecturing.
I have actually spoken to multiple college professors at my school. They didn’t want this to be talked about in the media, so I didn’t report it. I didn’t mention their names in the media.
But there are a group of professors who feel threatened. They feel like they were walking on eggshells in their lectures. They were careful about what they were teaching, to make sure they didn’t show their political views in class and made sure they didn’t express their views with other college professors.
This was not happening with Leftist professors. It was completely acceptable for them to speak what they were thinking. They would criticize conservatives, heavily. Sometimes, they would talk about conservatives, conservative politicians, religion, and the administration knew this was going on.
It was reported. But they didn’t care. They only reacted to professors who some way or another, not necessarily in class, were found to have complete conservative views. I knew one guy who wasn’t an even professor. He was doing research in epidemiology at UCLA.
He was kicked out for researching certain topics. One example, he did research on Mormons and cervical cancer and cancer in general. He found Mormons who live in Utah and found they had fewer cancer rates than the general population.
He did that kind of research. They concluded, the university, that his research was promoting – he’s not Mormon – a religious agenda. They kicked him out. It wasn’t just that. They concluded that he had a religious agenda.
He is actually back now. He has been at the school for 6 years without pay. That is one example. This person wasn’t even teaching.
2. Jacobsen: Does this speak to other cases or alongside other cases of a growing problem in Academia or the university system broadly speaking?
Seleh: It definitely suppresses Academia. If there are viewpoints that you’re afraid to learn about, then you’ll never know the full picture. If there is a limit to how much you want to know or hear about other lifestyles, then you become infinitely limited. If you aren’t unlimited in your openness to information, then you become infinitely limited in your knowledge.
It limits the extent of knowledge that one can gain from Academia in general. It is a waste of money because you spend a lot of money on an academic education to learn as much as you can.
You are instead having your school with its own worldview. It is afraid to let you know too much.
3. Jacobsen: Where does this leave academic discourse?
Seleh: It leaves it so that the main source of knowledge is the internet. It is the least limited place in order to get your information, especially since the internet is the only outlet for people through social media and for alternative search engines.
I know Google has restricted certain websites. There is always, with growing technology, a comeback for people who feel that they’ve been limited, so they say what they think and feel on the internet.
So, the internet will be the place for them to express themselves when the other platforms are more limiting.
4. Jacobsen: Your articles for Campus Reform covered a broad range of topics.[6],[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28] What seem like the general reasons for these trends happening on campuses in California?
Seleh: California is a majority Democrat state so it makes it more likely for incidences of liberal bias to occur there. A lot of the issues discussed on college campuses such as the UC schools were surrounding immigration and race relations.
There are a lot of Republicans in California and public schools in California, but it seems they were suppressed from being vocal about their views. I think that the less you know about something, then the more likely you are to be afraid of it.
The more you are afraid of it, then the more likely you are to want to suppress it. What I think happened with conservatives in California, is that they feel closed off and suppressed, in California I think the conservative population is so silent, in the schools at least, and so shut out, they fear what their views might mean, if they were more vocal, for them.
They do more of these things. The more they are suppressed. It is fear and reactionary politics. They fear to have their views challenged by the Right. They know the conservatives aren’t open about their views.
Conservatives know their views aren’t as comfortable around campus, aren’t as mainstream, so scary. The more foreign those views are then the scarier they seem, so the more suppression has to be done.
The more of these kinds of Leftist suppression tactics occur. The more interventions to try and push one political agenda forward.
5. Jacobsen: Do these trends extrapolate to the rest of the US?
Seleh: Yes, definitely, it is like this in California. It is far Left. Their school system. Other places like Seattle, Washington, DC, New York. A lot of places are like that, definitely more peer pressure.
I think California is not alone. It is like that all over the country. It could be that in other parts of the country there are other smaller states and different viewpoints, so the politics may not be as reactionary.
6. Jacobsen: Some contentious threads between the Left and the Right of America based on the Campus reform articles: American Dream, climate change, diversity, economic inequality, immigration, marriage, racism, sex and gender, and sexual assault. Let’s explore those as queries to you, what hopes and principles (and, of course, dreams) comprise the American Dream?
Seleh: I think it used to be an American Dream of whatever you want to accomplish. Upward mobility is attainable and as we move towards a more socialist society, or a less free market friendly culture, the American Dream becomes less about attaining what you want to and more about everybody being equal.
Everybody has the same amount and doing the same things. In a video that I did, I interviewed students on what the American Dream was. Most said that the American Dream was the idea of the equal outcome, equality of outcome.
I think that reflects it depending on your political view. It used to be equality of opportunity. Anyone can attain anything they want, but now as we move towards a more modern global society; it is about everybody having the same amount.
7. Jacobsen: Does climate change/global warming exist to you? If so, how much as a result of human activity?
Seleh: I think the climate is changing constantly, but that is not necessarily something we could or should try to interfere with. Just as organisms adapt to their environments, the environment adapts to us. Certain atmospheric qualities might be changing but so are numerous other Earth systems, on a daily basis. I think trying to control the inevitable on a state level, instead of encouraging further environmental research on how we can ourselves adapt to our ever-changing environment, can lead to a monstrous waste of tax resources.
8. Jacobsen: Do diversity policies on American campuses deliver on their purported ends? What policies would reduce divisions?
Seleh: No. They are a recipe for more race-based politics and further divides.
9. Jacobsen: Does economic inequality exist as an injustice by its nature, in most of its forms, in some of its forms, or not at all?
Seleh: No, I don’t believe economic inequality exists as an injustice in a free society. Cultural paradigms, marketing trends, and demographics are constantly changing so as long as there is a spectrum of “winners” and “losers” there is always the opportunity of moving up and likewise, the risk of falling down. That is, of course, most possible where external intervention is limited.
10. Jacobsen: What seems like the best manner to deal with illegal immigrants, and to set the laws to define legal and illegal immigration status – in addition to appropriate management of the border and enforcement of the law in the US?
Seleh: The first step would be to enforce existing laws, which would mean having to do the “dirty work” racked up from previous administrations. It is making sure the borders are being enforced. No matter the strictness of the laws, it is making sure everyone is following the law.
It is making sure nobody is getting out of it (the law). I don’t know what should be done about DACA. I have a friend who is DACA approved. He has lived here most of his life. He is a like a normal citizen here. I know more than one actually.
Those I know are not freeloaders. They are more responsible than most American citizens I know, very hard workers. They work off the books or for people not asking for their papers. I think that the injustice done to them was a lack of law enforcement.
They came across the borders with their parents or groups of people their parents hired. Because it was so easy for them to cross the borders, the ones I’m talking about are Hispanic.
If you had an opportunity to get into the US, and others can, then it is rigged. If others can, and you aren’t, and if nobody is punishing you for crossing the border, then they are telling you that you can do it.
They are allowing you to cross the border. They are punishing you afterward for not enforcing it in the first place – which is their fault – is an injustice. I don’t think DACA approved kids should have their status taken away from them.
I don’t that’s fair. I think it was our fault for not enforcing the law in the first place. These kids grew up here and have their lives here. It might be good for morale, “We enforce laws.” But there is no point in deporting DACA approved children because the whole point is to show that we’re taking our laws seriously now.
If so, then first and foremost, we should have been enforcing them. Trump promised a border wall. So, the first thing he should do is build the wall, not taking away DACA status from DACA approved people.
It was not a clear enforcement of what we expect from people who immigrate here.
11. Jacobsen: What seems like the best definition of marriage to you?
Seleh: I see marriage as a binding social agreement between a man and a woman to ensure monogamy and a vessel for stable procreation.
12. Jacobsen: This definition implies secular and religious compatibility. What differentiates appropriate secular and religious here? What differentiates binding social agreements between a man and a woman for monogamy and stable procreation?
Seleh: I don’t see marriage as necessarily a religious institution. Most of the benefits of marriage aren’t necessarily tied to being religious. It is about stability. I don’t think the benefits of marriage are tied to religion or even necessarily community, or ideology.
I think it is just an agreement, like what I said before. It is an agreement people make in order to lead a stable family that can grow in a healthy way.
13. Jacobsen: What makes for a reasonable separation between civil partnerships and marriage (as defined in the previous question)?
Seleh: Civil partnership versus marriage, civil partnership is for people who want the same things out of a marriage, but generally with less commitment. If you want to have the benefits of marriage, which are never being alone and having a stable home, and always having a home with someone and being able to rely on a partner to help build a family, and with less commitment and not sure of what you want for your future, then you can call it a civil partnership.
The stigma around marriage is that it is forever. Not the stigma, but the idea of marriage is something that is forever binding, I guess someone who doesn’t have a commitment that you can get out of as easily.
Civil partnership is less long-term.
14. Jacobsen: What do you think are some of the bigger draws for women with marriage? What do you think are some of the bigger draws for men with marriage?
Seleh: For women, it would probably be a sense of emotional stability and for somebody to rely on. Both emotionally and physically, it is much harder for a woman to be sexually active if she is not in a marriage for a lot of reasons. It is less rewarding and less safe.
For a man, I think the same thing. I am basically repeating the same thing for men and women [Laughing]. It would be stability. A man would be able to rely on his woman. I guess men might care less about depending on a person as much as women.
I can say what women want because I am a woman. But what men want, when I hear men talk about marriage, for them, it is a source of pride when they talk about wanting to get married and have a Mrs. and having kids, and a home that is theirs.
They talk about it as if there is a sense of ownership: “This is mine.” To them, it is a thing about pride. It builds into other parts of their confidence. Their sense of self. That’s the idea I get whenever I hear men talk about marriage.
They talk about it as a sense of self-worth. Men who are married and then the idea of having your pride.
15. Jacobsen: Do movements like Black Lives Matter seem justified in the 2010s because the US is as, or more, racist than the pre-1965 Civil Rights era – or simply justified at all or not at all?
Seleh: Racism probably still exists in America – but I don’t think it can be compared to the pre-Civil Rights era. I’d attribute a lot of today’s prejudices to politically charged racial separatist movements like Black Lives Matter. They’re like a female prostitute complaining about female objectification. Those people are simply part of the problem, not the solution.
16. Jacobsen: With President Donald J. Trump, some predict the dissolution of aspects of both the Democratic and Republican parties. Does this seem accurate or like hyperbole to you?
Seleh: Yes, it seems pretty accurate to me. Identity politics is definitely one of the reasons. There is in Obama what people see as ineffective because we were too afraid. PC, politically correct, culture was having politicians and others being too eager to please.
Trump is someone who is a developer. He has a go-getter mindset.
References
- Campus Reform Staff. (2016, March 4). VIDEO: College students think free handouts are the way to achieve American Dream. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7354.
- Cretella, M.A., Van Meter, Q., & McHugh, P. (2016). Gender Ideology Harms Children. Retrieved from http://www.acpeds.org/the-college-speaks/position-statements/gender-ideology-harms-children.
- Legal Information Institute. (n.d.). First Amendment: Amendment I. Retrieved from https://www.law.cornell.edu/constitution/first_amendment
- LinkedIn. (2016). Pardes Seleh. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/pardes-seleh-b5713486.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). 11 House Republicans Fight Global Warming, Face Criticism From Other Republicans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/163/11-house-republicans-fight-global-warming-face-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). 4-year-old leads chant at UCLA Black Lives Matter walkout. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6998.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). An Interview with Anti-Abortion Activist Lila Rose. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1193/interview-anti-abortion-activist-lila-rose-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 27). Animal research stirs up controversy at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7036.
- Seleh, P. (2016, April 5). Anti-Cop Activists at UCLA Declare “Cop Free Zone”. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!AntiCop-Activists-at-UCLA-Declare-Cop-Free-Zone/cjds/570368f30cf2e0dbcac4b721.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 13). Berkeley students protest for cows’ rights on Mother’s Day. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6505.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 1). Brown Students Can Finally Discuss Topics Freely… In a Secret Facebook Group. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1504/brown-students-can-finally-discuss-topics-freely-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). Cal Berkeley to open minority themed house next fall. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6992.
- Seleh, P. (2016, March 3). Calling Out in Kind: Students for Justice in Palestine. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!Calling-Out-in-Kind-Students-for-Justice-in-Palestine/cjds/5700eed90cf2b279cdbc97e3.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). Congressman Henry Waxman, State Senator Ted W. Lieu, and State Senator-Elect Ben Allen Condemn BDS Vote By UCLA Student Government. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/congressman-henry-waxman-state-senator-ted-w-lieu-and-state-senator-elect-ben-allen-condemn-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Cubans Not Pope Fans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/159/cubans-not-pope-fans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 16). Daily Wire Reached Out to Academics Who Ripped ‘Racist’ Scalia. Here’s What They Said.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1891/daily-wire-reached-out-academics-who-ripped-racist-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Featuring the Bernie 2016 Supporter. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/223/featuring-bernie-2016-supporter-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Feds to Pull $6 Million from School for Not Allowing Boy in Girls’ Showers. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/877/feds-pull-6-million-school-not-allowing-boy-girls-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, August 6). Harvard project tackles ‘gender bias’ in teens, parents. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6710.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). Here’s How the Left Manipulates Research to Prove Your Wife is a Lesbian. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1190/heres-how-left-manipulates-research-prove-your-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Hillary Says Obamacare Is A ‘Moral Issue’, Americans Disagree. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/158/hillary-says-obamacare-moral-issue-americans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Hillary Wants to Force Employers to Hire Ex-Cons. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/882/hillary-wants-force-employers-hire-ex-cons-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 9). Hillel At UCLA Takes Credit For Publicity Of The Rachel Beyda Incident. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/hillel-ucla-takes-credit-publicity-rachel-beyda-incident.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). If Radical Islam and Gender Dysphoria Had a Child, It Would Look Like This. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/647/if-radical-islam-and-gender-dysphoria-had-child-it-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, June 26). Illegal immigrant graduate flies Mexican flag at graduation. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6629.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 10). Is a Berkeley student not diverse enough to fight sexual assault?. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6790.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 6). Kinky sex club rises at USC. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6650.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). Los Angeles Times Refuses to Reveal Criteria for Reporting Race in Crime Stories. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/732/los-angeles-times-refuses-reveal-criteria-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 19). Major UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds If Administration Backs BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/major-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-if-administration-backs-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 17). Media Misrepresent ‘Gay Gene’ Study Without Contacting Lead Author. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/478/media-misrepresent-gay-gene-study-without-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 17). Mizzou Administration Refuses To Identify Swastika Pooper. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1183/mizzou-administration-refuses-identify-swastika-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 12). Mizzou dining services apologizes for employee’s ‘insensitive’ Cinco de Mayo costume. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6497.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 12). Mizzou Student VP ‘Tired’ of Free Speech. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1079/mizzou-student-vp-tired-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 3). Momentum Grows on Tarantino Boycott. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/866/boycotting-tarantino-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 21). Museum of Tolerance: State Department Responsible for Unfair Coverage of Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/553/museum-tolerance-state-department-responsible-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). New York Jews Backlash Against Politicians Supporting Iran Deal. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/125/new-york-jews-backlash-against-politicians-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). NPR: Aborting Female Babies is Discriminatory. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/634/npr-aborting-female-babies-discriminatory-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Obama Utterly Silent as Abbas Incites War Against Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/229/obama-utterly-silent-abbas-incites-war-against-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 30). Planned Pregnanthood Discriminates Against Trans Men: No Contraceptives Because Male Pregnancy ‘Not Popular’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/788/planned-pregnanthood-discriminates-against-trans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). Pro-Israel Groups At UCLA Address Anti-Semitism While Openly Supporting SJP at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/pro-israel-groups-ucla-address-anti-semitism-while-openly-supporting-sjp-ucla.
- Seleh, P. (2016, February 29). Prof. under investigation for sexual assault to continue teaching at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7339.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 15). Professor Tormented At Connecticut College For Criticizing Hamas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/professor-tormented-connecticut-college-criticizing-hamas.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 22). Protesters at UC Berkeley get nude for trees. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6689.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Republican Congressman Champion for Planned Parenthood. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/123/republican-congressman-champion-planned-parenthood-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 24). Satirical ‘White Student Union’ Receives Death Threats for Protesting Anti-White Racism. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1348/white-student-union-receives-death-threats-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 20). ‘Scream Queens’ Beats Up Antonin Scalia Physically. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/1263/scream-queens-beats-antonin-scalia-physically-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Scream Queens: Snotty Sorority Killer Chick’s Dad Supports Ted Cruz. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/884/scream-queens-snotty-sorority-killer-chicks-dad-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 18). Screening of American Sniper Hotly Contested at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/screening-american-sniper-hotly-contested-ucla.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 20). Second UCLA Donor Pledges Funding Cut If Administration Doesn’t Condemn. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/second-ucla-donor-pledges-funding-cut-if-administration-doesnt-condemn-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 8). SFSU President Leslie Wong Bans School-Funded Travel To Indiana. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/sfsu-president-leslie-wong-bans-school-funded-travel-indiana.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 9). Students from 82 colleges urge Pope Francis to divest Vatican from fossil fuels. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6877.
- Seleh, P. (2015). Study: No, There’s No Evidence Of a ‘Gay Gene’
- Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/445/study-no-theres-no-evidence-gay-gene-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 14). The University of Wisconsin Voted On Whether Free Speech Is A Good Thing. Here Are The Results.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1859/university-wisconsin-voted-whether-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 21). Third UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds Over BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/third-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-over-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 11). TruthRevolt Students Protest SJP, Supposedly Pro-Israel Groups Undercut. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/truthrevolt-students-protest-sjp-supposedly-pro-israel-groups-undercut.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 8). UC Berkeley Dems to frame GOP as racist during Tuesday’s debate. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6958.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 23). UC Berkeley housing co-op establishes safe space guidelines. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7022.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). UC Berkeley study links economic inequality to climate change. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6930.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 6). UC Files Amicus Brief Supporting Affirmative Action. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/944/uc-files-amicus-brief-supporting-affirmative-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 10). UC Merced Attacker Was A Radical Muslim. The University, Police, and Media Covered It Up. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1024/uc-merced-attacker-was-radical-muslim-university-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 21). UCLA Activist Over Screening of American Sniper: “Death to America”. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-activist-over-screening-american-sniper-death-america.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 22). UCLA Activist: “What’s Wrong with Death to America???”. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-activist-whats-wrong-death-america.
- Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Adds Cuba To Its List Of Study Abroad Programs. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-adds-cuba-its-list-study-abroad-programs.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 18). UCLA Chancellor Compares Anti-SJP Posters To Swastikas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-chancellor-compares-anti-sjp-posters-swastikas.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). UCLA Donor Reverses Decision To Pull Funds After Administration Bucks BDSe to Chancellor’s rejection of divestment resolution. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-donor-reverses-decision-pull-funds-after-administration-bucks-bdse-chancellors-rejection.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). UCLA institutes faculty ‘bias awareness training’. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6917.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 17). UCLA Newspaper Defends Pro-Terror Student Group. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-newspaper-defends-pro-terror-student-group.
- Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Professor Under Fire For Exam Question Relating To Ferguson Shooting. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-professor-under-fire-exam-question-relating-ferguson-shooting.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 13). UCLA provides internship opportunities to illegal immigrants. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6662.
- Seleh, P. (2015, February 5). UCLA Republican Students Attacked for Being White. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-republican-students-attacked-being-white.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 11). UCLA Student Council Unanimously Passes Resolution Against Calling SJP ‘Anti-Semitic’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-student-council-unanimously-passes-resolution-against-calling-sjp-anti-semitic.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). UCLA Students Cry Racism Over White Kids Dressing Up As Kim and Kanye. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/324/ucla-students-cry-racism-over-white-kids-dressing-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, September 23). UCLA Students Stand Up To SJP. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-students-stand-sjp.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). UCSA Votes To Divest From Gun Companies. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucsa-votes-divest-gun-companies.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 7). UCSB Administration ‘Triggered’ by White Student Union, to Offer Counseling Services. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1633/ucsb-administration-triggered-white-student-union-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 2). UCSB White Student Union Releases ‘List of Demands’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1519/ucsb-white-student-union-releases-list-demands-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2016, February 16). Univ. of California selectively recruits Latino and black students. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7291.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 11). Univ. of Illinois allows 9/11 memorial. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6799.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 23). University Of Maryland Cancels Screening Of American Sniper. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/university-maryland-cancels-screening-american-sniper.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). University of Toronto Dumps Transgender Bathrooms After Peeping Incidents. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/330/university-toronto-dumps-transgender-bathrooms-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, February 22). UPDATE: NY Taxi Driver Yells ‘All Jews Must Die’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/update-ny-taxi-driver-yells-all-jews-must-die.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 25). USAC President Avinoam Baral Blames Netanyahu for BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/usac-president-avinoam-baral-blames-netanyahu-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). Victims of Sharia Mandate Respond to Ben Carson’s Comments. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/327/victims-sharia-mandate-respond-ben-carsons-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 23). Was a landmark study on gay marriage faked? Looks like it. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6526.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Was McConnell’s Revote on the Iran Deal a Hoax?. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/124/was-mcconnells-revote-iran-deal-hoax-pardes-seleh.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Staff Writer, Daily Wire; Former Editor-in-Chief, The Bruin Standard; Former California Campus Correspondent, Campus Reform.
[2] Individual Publication Date: November 15, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-pardes-seleh-part-five; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] Santa Monica College (2012-2014); B.S. (2014-2016), Human Biology and Society, University of California, Los Angeles; Lifeguard Instructor, American Red Cross.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Pardes Seleh.
[5] LinkedIn. (2016). Pardes Seleh. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/pardes-seleh-b5713486.
[6] Some of the topics included a Cinco de Mayo controversy, protests against “mother cows’ milk,” a faked gay marriage study, a graduate (and illegal immigrant) waving a Mexican flag, a USC kinky sex club, internship opportunities for illegal immigrants (10-week paid programs), nudity for trees, Harvard attempts to combat ‘gender bias,’ Berkeley sexual assault and diversity, 9/11 memorial, colleges urging Pope Francis to divest from fossil fuels, ‘bias awareness training’ at UCLA, the political lobbing maneuver of a lumping economic inequality and climate change, UC Berkeley democrats framing GOP candidates in 2015 as racist, UC Berkeley opening a “minority-themed house” based on focus groups by People of Color Caucus together with the Demographic Inclusion Task Force, chant for Black Lives Matter led by a 4-year-old, safe space guidelines for UC Berkeley, controversy over animal research, 4,000-20,000USD for about 3,500 illegal immigrants (an allotment of 5,000,000USD), Professor Gabriel Piterberg sexual assault investigation and teaching, and (a recent collaborative one) on US students and the best means to achieve the American Dream.
[7] Seleh, P. (2015, May 12). Mizzou dining services apologizes for employee’s ‘insensitive’ Cinco de Mayo costume. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6497.
[8] Seleh, P. (2015, May 13). Berkeley students protest for cows’ rights on Mother’s Day. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6505.
[9] Seleh, P. (2015, May 23). Was a landmark study on gay marriage faked? Looks like it. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6526.
[10] Seleh, P. (2015, June 26). Illegal immigrant graduate flies Mexican flag at graduation. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6629.
[11] Seleh, P. (2015, July 6). Kinky sex club rises at USC. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6650.
[12] Seleh, P. (2015, July 13). UCLA provides internship opportunities to illegal immigrants. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6662.
[13] Seleh, P. (2015, July 22). Protesters at UC Berkeley get nude for trees. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6689.
[14] Seleh, P. (2015, August 6). Harvard project tackles ‘gender bias’ in teens, parents. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6710.
[15] Seleh, P. (2015, September 10). Is a Berkeley student not diverse enough to fight sexual assault?. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6790.
[16] Seleh, P. (2015, September 11). Univ. of Illinois allows 9/11 memorial. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6799.
[17] Seleh, P. (2015, October 9). Students from 82 colleges urge Pope Francis to divest Vatican from fossil fuels. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6877.
[18] Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). UCLA institutes faculty ‘bias awareness training’. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6917.
[19] Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). UC Berkeley study links economic inequality to climate change. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6930.
[20] Seleh, P. (2015, November 8). UC Berkeley Dems to frame GOP as racist during Tuesday’s debate. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6958.
[21] Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). Cal Berkeley to open minority themed house next fall. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6992.
[22] Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). 4-year-old leads chant at UCLA Black Lives Matter walkout. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6998.
[23] Seleh, P. (2015, November 23). UC Berkeley housing co-op establishes safe space guidelines. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7022.
[24] Seleh, P. (2015, November 27). Animal research stirs up controversy at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7036.
[25] Seleh, P. (2016, February 1). UC system allots $5M in financial aid to illegals, legal immigrants not elligible. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7230.
[26] Seleh, P. (2016, February 16). Univ. of California selectively recruits Latino and black students. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7291.
[27] Seleh, P. (2016, February 29). Prof. under investigation for sexual assault to continue teaching at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7339.
[28] Campus Reform Staff.. (2016, March 4). VIDEO: College students think free handouts are the way to achieve American Dream. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7354.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/11/08
Abstract
An Interview with Pardes Seleh, B.S. She discusses: political position of the United States on Israel now and into the future; differentiation of Classical Liberalism of someone like John Stuart Mill from streams of modern Liberalism and Leftism; agreement and disagreement of the political Left and Right; the proper scope and limit of the government; Campus Reform and PragerU; pluses and minuses of PragerU; impacts of PragerU; and big takeaway from CPAC.
Keywords: Campus Reform, Daily Wire, Independent Journal Review, Pardes Seleh, The Bruin Standard.
An Interview with Pardes Seleh, B.S.: Former Writer, Independent Journal Review; Former Staff Writer, Daily Wire; Former Editor-in-Chief, The Bruin Standard; Former California Campus Correspondent, Campus Reform (Part Four)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What should be the political position of the United States on Israel at the moment and into the future?
Pardes Seleh: An alliance has been beneficial and will be beneficial into the future. I am not saying this from a Jewish perspective. Generally, it is Israel doing well for its region. I lived there for a year.
Its geographic position is good for us to have as an ally. They are in the middle of a bunch of surrounding countries that can be threatening to us at times. It can be beneficial for us to be strongly allied with Israel at times.
They love the US. Israelis love Americans. Culturally, they are this one small population in that area that will always be on our side. It is also very Americanized there. They share the freedom of the press, freedom of religion, and so on.
They are not as good at free markets as we are. But they share a lot of the sentiments. In general, they are good allies to have, but just for us but for them as well. There isn’t any reason we shouldn’t try to sustain this bond as much as possible.
For some purposes, they might be better than we are. Their military is doing really well. Their intelligence is good. Now, I sound like I am advertising for Israel [Laughing].
2. Jacobsen: What differentiates the Classical Liberalism of someone like John Stuart Mill from streams of modern Liberalism and Leftism?
Seleh: So, I am probably going to give you a bunch of answers. I have read a some on this. From what I know, Classical Liberals, most of us are Classical Liberals. Most of us meaning liberals and conservatives in the United States.
Most people in the US believe in equal rights for women, men, children, homosexuals, black people, white people, whatever your ethnicity is, but I think modern Liberalism…I can’t comment on.
Because I see it as Leftism in a lot of ways. It is a resistance movement. It believes in inequality, in promoting reverse inequality in order to get us to the goal of being equal.
So, while Classical Liberalism will say, “Yes, we know most CEOs are men and not women. While we know most colleges are or Ivy League schools are white people and not racial minorities, we will give them all equal opportunities and promote equal opportunities.”
But they might still be unequal for whatever reason. There might not still be equal amounts of racial minorities and whites, of men and women. We will give them all equal opportunities and promote equal opportunities.
There might still not be equal amounts of whites and colored peoples in schools. There might not be equal amounts of men and women who are CEOs in companies. Classical Liberalism promotes equality of opportunity. Leftism is more focused on equality of outcome.
We’re not equal until there is an equal amount of men and women in schools or as CEOs of companies. We are not satisfied until there are equal amounts of everyone. The only way to do this is to engage in equally reverse discriminatory behavior by hiring more women as CEOs and people of color rather than men and people of no color.
Basically, the favoring of the lesser or what is called “the oppressed” in order to reach that level of equality. So, in that way, Leftism is not very Liberal because it is not very Liberal, even though it is influencing a lot of Leftism.
It is not Liberal in the sense that it doesn’t provide equality of opportunity. Even though, a Leftist will say that they are supporting equality of opportunity. It is a forced equality. It is equal but not fair.
I’ll say this simpler. Classical Liberalism focuses on equality of opportunity. Leftism focuses primarily on equality of outcome. Leftism only recognizes social justice. It is, “We believe in equality of opportunity, but we need to have ongoing social justice programs and activities to try and accelerate the move towards an equal outcome. Otherwise, we may never get there. It may be fair, but never equal.”
It is in-between the two. I was reading Sheryl Sandberg. She is the COO of Facebook. She had a series of books on success. She talks about successful women, successful college students. She says that we will never be equal until there are as many women CEOs as there are men.
That is her argument. It is not enough for us to have equality of opportunity. She believes in equality of opportunity, but she still believes that we are not fully equal until the outcome is equal too.
3. Jacobsen: In the United States, what do the political Left and the political Right agree, and disagree, on to you – fundamental and secondary issues/principles?
Seleh: To me, politics in the United States right now are about the Left versus free market capitalists. There is one thing that binds the politics of socialists on the left and totalitarians on the right in the United States and that is the emphasis on raising taxes and expanding the government to enforce their respective positions, thus limiting the free will of the people. Calling oneself a Republican does not necessarily mean one is for limited government.
Everybody agrees on the concept of equality, whether outcome or opportunities. I think we’re all liberals in a sense. We all what we want to say to be okay. Our duties and how we attain that equality may be different.
We all, generally but not every single person, on the Left and Right believe in some form of equality. How they think this can be attained is different.
With President Donald Trump in office, many Right-wingers are as fiscally conservative as they used to be. So, now, I think we have moved more into a nationalist versus globalist situation.
It has moved to a European mentality of Right and Left, which is nationalist versus globalist. In general, being a conservative versus being a Liberal has always been rooted in what you think the role of government is, conservatives always wanted less government intervention.
Liberals always wanted the government to do more. But I think we’re moving, under Donald Trump, towards a globalist versus nationalist spectrum. Those groups, nationalist ones, in the US are becoming isolationist.
So, you have nationalist groups on both the Right and the Left.
4. Jacobsen: There are ideas in political theory about anarchy – no government, minarchy – reduced government, then things scale up from that in terms of the level and extent, the type and extent, that government intervenes in the lives of citizens and organizations. Now, what do you consider the proper scope and limit of government?
Seleh: I think the government is important and should enforce the justice system. Government is there to serve the needs of everyone who it is serving. But I also believe in small government as much as possible, not no government but smaller or limited government.
I know those are two different things. We have a small and limited government, but there is a lot of money being dumped into government programs. Many parts of our government are ineffective because they are limited by different things.
Either bureaucracies or government programs have been around for a long time, it keeps growing. I think a lot of our government is ineffective.
We can afford to be without them.
5. Jacobsen: Now, you work as a California Campus Correspondent for Campus Reform, and as the Chair of Student Ambassadorship for PragerU.[5] What tasks and responsibilities come with these positions?
Seleh: As a campus correspondent for Campus Reform, I looked for and covered stories of liberal indoctrination on college campuses across California, but mostly at my alma mater, UCLA. As the PragerU Chair of Student Ambassadorship, I got involved with marketing PragerU videos and content on social media and at events. I attended CPAC 2016 with PragerU and helped publicize PragerU’s mission.
6. Jacobsen: What seems like the pluses and minuses of PragerU for online and free education? It is a university named after Dennis Prager, who is a prominent conservative commentator on culture and society. Even though, there are no certifications. There are conservative discussions of normal university content, which tends to lean to the social, political, and economic left.
Seleh: I think the benefit is taking college classes from a different political perspective because in college I felt as though I had to take everything my professors said with a grain of salt.
Most of my professors were very Liberal. I expected that what they were saying was biased by their view. But I figured a Prager video would have a similar lesson as if I were in school but from a different perspective.
It is always interesting to look at things from a different political perspective.
7. Jacobsen: What have been impacts of PragerU’s mission, vision, and free online education in campus culture, even wider youth culture?
Seleh: People share the videos even if they aren’t conservatives. Prager and most of the people there are conservative. It is majority conservative as an organization. It is a conservative company, but they tend to promote fact most of the time.
I see them shared by people of all political persuasions. They have a reach. The videos can be on relationships, marriages, religion, social success. They are debatable for people from all walks.
I think they are very relatable.
8. Jacobsen: What was the big take-home message from CPAC 2016?
Seleh: Conservatives are winning. It is a new culture. A new wave of young people who were moving towards the Right. To me, it seemed like being a conservative was the new cool.
Democratic politicians were no longer as appealing. People wanted a more refreshed perspective. Being conservative was the new cool, the new black…
9. Jacobsen: …[Laughing]…
Seleh: …Like “Orange is the New Black,” there were girls wearing matching elephant skirts. It almost felt like a carnival, fun. There were lingerie pieces hanging in elevators. You could tell it was a big hookup thing.
References
- Campus Reform Staff. (2016, March 4). VIDEO: College students think free handouts are the way to achieve American Dream. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7354.
- Cretella, M.A., Van Meter, Q., & McHugh, P. (2016). Gender Ideology Harms Children. Retrieved from http://www.acpeds.org/the-college-speaks/position-statements/gender-ideology-harms-children.
- Legal Information Institute. (n.d.). First Amendment: Amendment I. Retrieved from https://www.law.cornell.edu/constitution/first_amendment
- LinkedIn. (2016). Pardes Seleh. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/pardes-seleh-b5713486.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). 11 House Republicans Fight Global Warming, Face Criticism From Other Republicans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/163/11-house-republicans-fight-global-warming-face-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). 4-year-old leads chant at UCLA Black Lives Matter walkout. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6998.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). An Interview with Anti-Abortion Activist Lila Rose. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1193/interview-anti-abortion-activist-lila-rose-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 27). Animal research stirs up controversy at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7036.
- Seleh, P. (2016, April 5). Anti-Cop Activists at UCLA Declare “Cop Free Zone”. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!AntiCop-Activists-at-UCLA-Declare-Cop-Free-Zone/cjds/570368f30cf2e0dbcac4b721.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 13). Berkeley students protest for cows’ rights on Mother’s Day. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6505.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 1). Brown Students Can Finally Discuss Topics Freely… In a Secret Facebook Group. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1504/brown-students-can-finally-discuss-topics-freely-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). Cal Berkeley to open minority themed house next fall. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6992.
- Seleh, P. (2016, March 3). Calling Out in Kind: Students for Justice in Palestine. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!Calling-Out-in-Kind-Students-for-Justice-in-Palestine/cjds/5700eed90cf2b279cdbc97e3.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). Congressman Henry Waxman, State Senator Ted W. Lieu, and State Senator-Elect Ben Allen Condemn BDS Vote By UCLA Student Government. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/congressman-henry-waxman-state-senator-ted-w-lieu-and-state-senator-elect-ben-allen-condemn-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Cubans Not Pope Fans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/159/cubans-not-pope-fans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 16). Daily Wire Reached Out to Academics Who Ripped ‘Racist’ Scalia. Here’s What They Said.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1891/daily-wire-reached-out-academics-who-ripped-racist-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Featuring the Bernie 2016 Supporter. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/223/featuring-bernie-2016-supporter-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Feds to Pull $6 Million from School for Not Allowing Boy in Girls’ Showers. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/877/feds-pull-6-million-school-not-allowing-boy-girls-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, August 6). Harvard project tackles ‘gender bias’ in teens, parents. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6710.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). Here’s How the Left Manipulates Research to Prove Your Wife is a Lesbian. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1190/heres-how-left-manipulates-research-prove-your-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Hillary Says Obamacare Is A ‘Moral Issue’, Americans Disagree. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/158/hillary-says-obamacare-moral-issue-americans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Hillary Wants to Force Employers to Hire Ex-Cons. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/882/hillary-wants-force-employers-hire-ex-cons-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 9). Hillel At UCLA Takes Credit For Publicity Of The Rachel Beyda Incident. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/hillel-ucla-takes-credit-publicity-rachel-beyda-incident.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). If Radical Islam and Gender Dysphoria Had a Child, It Would Look Like This. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/647/if-radical-islam-and-gender-dysphoria-had-child-it-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, June 26). Illegal immigrant graduate flies Mexican flag at graduation. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6629.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 10). Is a Berkeley student not diverse enough to fight sexual assault?. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6790.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 6). Kinky sex club rises at USC. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6650.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). Los Angeles Times Refuses to Reveal Criteria for Reporting Race in Crime Stories. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/732/los-angeles-times-refuses-reveal-criteria-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 19). Major UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds If Administration Backs BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/major-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-if-administration-backs-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 17). Media Misrepresent ‘Gay Gene’ Study Without Contacting Lead Author. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/478/media-misrepresent-gay-gene-study-without-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 17). Mizzou Administration Refuses To Identify Swastika Pooper. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1183/mizzou-administration-refuses-identify-swastika-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 12). Mizzou dining services apologizes for employee’s ‘insensitive’ Cinco de Mayo costume. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6497.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 12). Mizzou Student VP ‘Tired’ of Free Speech. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1079/mizzou-student-vp-tired-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 3). Momentum Grows on Tarantino Boycott. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/866/boycotting-tarantino-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 21). Museum of Tolerance: State Department Responsible for Unfair Coverage of Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/553/museum-tolerance-state-department-responsible-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). New York Jews Backlash Against Politicians Supporting Iran Deal. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/125/new-york-jews-backlash-against-politicians-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). NPR: Aborting Female Babies is Discriminatory. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/634/npr-aborting-female-babies-discriminatory-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Obama Utterly Silent as Abbas Incites War Against Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/229/obama-utterly-silent-abbas-incites-war-against-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 30). Planned Pregnanthood Discriminates Against Trans Men: No Contraceptives Because Male Pregnancy ‘Not Popular’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/788/planned-pregnanthood-discriminates-against-trans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). Pro-Israel Groups At UCLA Address Anti-Semitism While Openly Supporting SJP at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/pro-israel-groups-ucla-address-anti-semitism-while-openly-supporting-sjp-ucla.
- Seleh, P. (2016, February 29). Prof. under investigation for sexual assault to continue teaching at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7339.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 15). Professor Tormented At Connecticut College For Criticizing Hamas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/professor-tormented-connecticut-college-criticizing-hamas.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 22). Protesters at UC Berkeley get nude for trees. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6689.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Republican Congressman Champion for Planned Parenthood. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/123/republican-congressman-champion-planned-parenthood-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 24). Satirical ‘White Student Union’ Receives Death Threats for Protesting Anti-White Racism. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1348/white-student-union-receives-death-threats-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 20). ‘Scream Queens’ Beats Up Antonin Scalia Physically. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/1263/scream-queens-beats-antonin-scalia-physically-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Scream Queens: Snotty Sorority Killer Chick’s Dad Supports Ted Cruz. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/884/scream-queens-snotty-sorority-killer-chicks-dad-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 18). Screening of American Sniper Hotly Contested at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/screening-american-sniper-hotly-contested-ucla.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 20). Second UCLA Donor Pledges Funding Cut If Administration Doesn’t Condemn. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/second-ucla-donor-pledges-funding-cut-if-administration-doesnt-condemn-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 8). SFSU President Leslie Wong Bans School-Funded Travel To Indiana. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/sfsu-president-leslie-wong-bans-school-funded-travel-indiana.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 9). Students from 82 colleges urge Pope Francis to divest Vatican from fossil fuels. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6877.
- Seleh, P. (2015). Study: No, There’s No Evidence Of a ‘Gay Gene’
- Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/445/study-no-theres-no-evidence-gay-gene-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 14). The University of Wisconsin Voted On Whether Free Speech Is A Good Thing. Here Are The Results.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1859/university-wisconsin-voted-whether-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 21). Third UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds Over BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/third-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-over-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 11). TruthRevolt Students Protest SJP, Supposedly Pro-Israel Groups Undercut. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/truthrevolt-students-protest-sjp-supposedly-pro-israel-groups-undercut.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 8). UC Berkeley Dems to frame GOP as racist during Tuesday’s debate. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6958.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 23). UC Berkeley housing co-op establishes safe space guidelines. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7022.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). UC Berkeley study links economic inequality to climate change. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6930.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 6). UC Files Amicus Brief Supporting Affirmative Action. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/944/uc-files-amicus-brief-supporting-affirmative-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 10). UC Merced Attacker Was A Radical Muslim. The University, Police, and Media Covered It Up. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1024/uc-merced-attacker-was-radical-muslim-university-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 21). UCLA Activist Over Screening of American Sniper: “Death to America”. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-activist-over-screening-american-sniper-death-america.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 22). UCLA Activist: “What’s Wrong with Death to America???”. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-activist-whats-wrong-death-america.
- Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Adds Cuba To Its List Of Study Abroad Programs. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-adds-cuba-its-list-study-abroad-programs.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 18). UCLA Chancellor Compares Anti-SJP Posters To Swastikas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-chancellor-compares-anti-sjp-posters-swastikas.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). UCLA Donor Reverses Decision To Pull Funds After Administration Bucks BDSe to Chancellor’s rejection of divestment resolution. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-donor-reverses-decision-pull-funds-after-administration-bucks-bdse-chancellors-rejection.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). UCLA institutes faculty ‘bias awareness training’. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6917.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 17). UCLA Newspaper Defends Pro-Terror Student Group. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-newspaper-defends-pro-terror-student-group.
- Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Professor Under Fire For Exam Question Relating To Ferguson Shooting. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-professor-under-fire-exam-question-relating-ferguson-shooting.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 13). UCLA provides internship opportunities to illegal immigrants. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6662.
- Seleh, P. (2015, February 5). UCLA Republican Students Attacked for Being White. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-republican-students-attacked-being-white.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 11). UCLA Student Council Unanimously Passes Resolution Against Calling SJP ‘Anti-Semitic’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-student-council-unanimously-passes-resolution-against-calling-sjp-anti-semitic.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). UCLA Students Cry Racism Over White Kids Dressing Up As Kim and Kanye. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/324/ucla-students-cry-racism-over-white-kids-dressing-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, September 23). UCLA Students Stand Up To SJP. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-students-stand-sjp.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). UCSA Votes To Divest From Gun Companies. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucsa-votes-divest-gun-companies.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 7). UCSB Administration ‘Triggered’ by White Student Union, to Offer Counseling Services. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1633/ucsb-administration-triggered-white-student-union-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 2). UCSB White Student Union Releases ‘List of Demands’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1519/ucsb-white-student-union-releases-list-demands-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2016, February 16). Univ. of California selectively recruits Latino and black students. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7291.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 11). Univ. of Illinois allows 9/11 memorial. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6799.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 23). University Of Maryland Cancels Screening Of American Sniper. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/university-maryland-cancels-screening-american-sniper.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). University of Toronto Dumps Transgender Bathrooms After Peeping Incidents. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/330/university-toronto-dumps-transgender-bathrooms-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, February 22). UPDATE: NY Taxi Driver Yells ‘All Jews Must Die’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/update-ny-taxi-driver-yells-all-jews-must-die.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 25). USAC President Avinoam Baral Blames Netanyahu for BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/usac-president-avinoam-baral-blames-netanyahu-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). Victims of Sharia Mandate Respond to Ben Carson’s Comments. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/327/victims-sharia-mandate-respond-ben-carsons-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 23). Was a landmark study on gay marriage faked? Looks like it. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6526.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Was McConnell’s Revote on the Iran Deal a Hoax?. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/124/was-mcconnells-revote-iran-deal-hoax-pardes-seleh.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Editor-in-Chief, The Bruin Standard; California Campus Correspondent, Campus Reform; Staff Writer, Daily Wire.
[2] Individual Publication Date: November 8, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-pardes-seleh-part-four; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2018 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Lifeguard Instructor, American Red Cross; Undergraduate Student, Human Biology and Society, University of California, Los Angeles.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Pardes Seleh.
[5] LinkedIn. (2016). Pardes Seleh. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/pardes-seleh-b5713486.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/11/01
Abstract
An Interview with Pardes Seleh, B.S. She discusses: naïvete; language proficiency; studies; volunteer capacities; BDS and SJP; and anti-semitism.
Keywords: Campus Reform, Daily Wire, Independent Journal Review, Pardes Seleh, The Bruin Standard.
An Interview with Pardes Seleh, B.S.: Former Writer, Independent Journal Review; Former Staff Writer, Daily Wire; Former Editor-in-Chief, The Bruin Standard; Former California Campus Correspondent, Campus Reform (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: You noted the naïvete, characteristic awkwardness, and lack of preparedness for culture in “the ‘real world.’” It seems like a negative to me. However, you overcame it. What positives came from development throughout early life in an isolated community? What negatives and positives might come from development in early life in the ‘real world’ or the mainstream culture?
Pardes Seleh: I was a lot more awkward and timid during my elementary, junior high, and high school years. I think going to college and being exposed to so many opportunities gave me the courage I needed to pursue the things I wanted.
I haven’t thought about this enough [Laughing]. It is a really good question. Entering the secular world and not knowing anything about politics and entering the political world/scene, I think the biggest benefit was that it made me feel not embarrassed to ask questions.
In my head, I’m thinking, “Okay, I don’t know anything. I am coming to this knowing this. Not being exposed much.” In my head, I had an excuse as to why I didn’t know anything. So, I didn’t feel small or stupid or asking questions.
I found myself asking questions and trying to learn a lot in a very short amount of time, growing a lot faster in my career if I didn’t have that background. Also, I have the advantage of coming into this society with a clean slate.
I don’t have all of these preconceived notions about things. I didn’t have boyfriends or anything like that. I didn’t have negative experiences that a lot of my peers have now. I have a more optimistic worldview in some ways, which makes it easier for me to stay in my relationships.
Because I don’t have a lot of preconceived notions around a lot of things we’re dealing with now, I can analyze it with a fresh look. It is much less likely to be biased some deeper feeling I may have on the issues because I didn’t have exposure to it, if that makes sense.
Everything in politics, I didn’t know everything [Laughing]. I still don’t know a lot. I need to learn a lot. Every issue coming up, I had to think about. I didn’t grow up knowing what my perspective would be on various issues.
2. Jacobsen: You speak four languages – English, Hebrew, Farsi, and Spanish – at varying levels of proficiency. Where does this talent source itself?
Seleh: My first language was Farsi, which my parents spoke to me at home. I learned English and Spanish at school and in the community, and Hebrew during a gap year I spent studying in Israel after high school.
3. Jacobsen: You studied at Santa Monica College from 2012 to 2014, and then at University of California, Los Angeles, or UCLA, (Human Biology and Society) from 2014 to 2016. How does the specialization inform perspectives on social and political issues? What research paradigms tend to acquire the most funding? How does this bias research?
Seleh: Politics and social issues influence everything. Even scientific study – true, experimentally derived facts are objective and no longer theory based – but there are billions of studies and experiments yet to be conducted just on Earth.
There is an infinite amount of facts yet to be derived, and if you look hard enough you can find at least one fact out of them to contribute to your version of an absolute scientific reality. I’m not saying science is not absolute, just that it is constantly evolving based on ongoing study. And how do scientists and their research sponsors choose what kind of studies they pursue?
Most contemporary scientists are not drowning in inherited cash to fund random and rather expensive studies with no specific purpose other than aimlessly ‘exploring’ the scientific realm of nature.
The study of science is human-driven, and politics and social issues often drive humans, whether we choose to recognize it or not. Especially in the modern industrial society, science is heavily influenced by politics. Even subconsciously, what you choose to hypothesize about nature is no doubt influenced by your conscious past, as any Freudian can tell you.
I can go on and on about my opinions on this but I’ll spare you the boredom. Bottom line is, my interest in politics influences my perspectives on science just as my deep interest in population genetics influences sociopolitical thought.
4. Jacobsen: You have certification from the American Red Cross as a lifeguard.[5] In fact, this reflects lifeguard experience, multiple volunteer, or even research – such as perioperative medical research, capacities: volunteer at Bikur Cholim, student researcher at UCLA, student researcher, independent student volunteer, and TCAB volunteer at Cedars-Sinai.[6] How do these volunteer experiences benefit professional life and inform personal perspective?
Seleh: In high school, we did a lot of volunteer work. It was part of being in a community. That was one of your obligations as a community member, to help out. It was contributing to your community, doing your part in the community.
My mom was involved in things too. It was part of my life growing up, volunteering. Then in college, the volunteer work was something to put on my resume because I ,wanted to go to medical school. Any profession that I wanted to follow, which at the time was something medical or healthcare related, required volunteer hours.
It was a no-brainer. I wanted to get as much volunteer experience as possible.
5. Jacobsen: You were a student contributor for TruthRevolt. You covered a range of topics such as Students for Justice in Palestine (SJP) Boycott, Divestment and Sanctions Movement (BDS), and anti-semitism.[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28] What defines SJP and BDS to you?
Seleh: SJB, Students for Justice in Palestine, and BDS, Boycott, Divestment and Sanctions, are to boycott Israel. It is to try and cripple Israel’s economy. For me, it comes from hatred or fear. Israel is a thriving country. It is doing really well, economically. From many perspectives, it is doing well. Its military is doing well.
Its tourism is doing well. Tourism may be their main income. They also manufacture a lot of products around the world. They also have skilled labour, which is known for technical expertise and inventions.
They are doing well. People feel threatened by that. Whether or not they pose a threat to anybody else, the argument against them is really completely based on their success. The BDS movement is a way to try and hinder their success because that is seen as the main threat.
I don’t think that trying to boycott another country is the best way to cripple their progress because this boycott movement has been going on for a while. It does not get affected by it. It is only affecting the people using it. It only hurts them.
The best way to get over that is for people to invest in their own economies and try and do well themselves. I think that all boycott movements, in my opinion, are a joke. The only person you end up hurting is yourself.
Because there will always being a buyer. When there is a valuable product on the market and in demand, there is always going to be somebody who wants it and to take you business. You will hinder progress by going after consumers and people who want to do business with a country.
Otherwise, it would have worked by now [Laughing]. It would have worked on some level. People say, “It is hurting Israel.” How often do you hear the Israeli Prime Minister going off on the BDS movement?
I can’t recall. From where I’m standing, it doesn’t seem to have an effect on them.
6. Jacobsen: What defines anti-semitism to you – actions and behaviors?
Seleh: “Anti-Semitism” refers to an innate desire to destroy anyone who makes you feel inferior simply for being, in your eyes, ‘better’ than you, such as in terms of success or morality. It’s a human instinct, and probably everybody has it in them on some level towards the people they feel they have to compete against.
You might not always take action against them, but that feeling is always there until you feel that you no longer feel threatened by it. I’m not saying people hate Jews because Jews are ‘better’ than them- as a Jew, I am in no position to make that statement. But I do suspect “Anti-Semites” feel that way.
References
- Campus Reform Staff. (2016, March 4). VIDEO: College students think free handouts are the way to achieve American Dream. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7354.
- Cretella, M.A., Van Meter, Q., & McHugh, P. (2016). Gender Ideology Harms Children. Retrieved from http://www.acpeds.org/the-college-speaks/position-statements/gender-ideology-harms-children.
- Legal Information Institute. (n.d.). First Amendment: Amendment I. Retrieved from https://www.law.cornell.edu/constitution/first_amendment
- LinkedIn. (2016). Pardes Seleh. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/pardes-seleh-b5713486.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). 11 House Republicans Fight Global Warming, Face Criticism From Other Republicans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/163/11-house-republicans-fight-global-warming-face-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). 4-year-old leads chant at UCLA Black Lives Matter walkout. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6998.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). An Interview with Anti-Abortion Activist Lila Rose. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1193/interview-anti-abortion-activist-lila-rose-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 27). Animal research stirs up controversy at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7036.
- Seleh, P. (2016, April 5). Anti-Cop Activists at UCLA Declare “Cop Free Zone”. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!AntiCop-Activists-at-UCLA-Declare-Cop-Free-Zone/cjds/570368f30cf2e0dbcac4b721.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 13). Berkeley students protest for cows’ rights on Mother’s Day. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6505.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 1). Brown Students Can Finally Discuss Topics Freely… In a Secret Facebook Group. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1504/brown-students-can-finally-discuss-topics-freely-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). Cal Berkeley to open minority themed house next fall. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6992.
- Seleh, P. (2016, March 3). Calling Out in Kind: Students for Justice in Palestine. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!Calling-Out-in-Kind-Students-for-Justice-in-Palestine/cjds/5700eed90cf2b279cdbc97e3.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). Congressman Henry Waxman, State Senator Ted W. Lieu, and State Senator-Elect Ben Allen Condemn BDS Vote By UCLA Student Government. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/congressman-henry-waxman-state-senator-ted-w-lieu-and-state-senator-elect-ben-allen-condemn-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Cubans Not Pope Fans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/159/cubans-not-pope-fans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 16). Daily Wire Reached Out to Academics Who Ripped ‘Racist’ Scalia. Here’s What They Said.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1891/daily-wire-reached-out-academics-who-ripped-racist-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Featuring the Bernie 2016 Supporter. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/223/featuring-bernie-2016-supporter-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Feds to Pull $6 Million from School for Not Allowing Boy in Girls’ Showers. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/877/feds-pull-6-million-school-not-allowing-boy-girls-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, August 6). Harvard project tackles ‘gender bias’ in teens, parents. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6710.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). Here’s How the Left Manipulates Research to Prove Your Wife is a Lesbian. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1190/heres-how-left-manipulates-research-prove-your-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Hillary Says Obamacare Is A ‘Moral Issue’, Americans Disagree. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/158/hillary-says-obamacare-moral-issue-americans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Hillary Wants to Force Employers to Hire Ex-Cons. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/882/hillary-wants-force-employers-hire-ex-cons-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 9). Hillel At UCLA Takes Credit For Publicity Of The Rachel Beyda Incident. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/hillel-ucla-takes-credit-publicity-rachel-beyda-incident.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). If Radical Islam and Gender Dysphoria Had a Child, It Would Look Like This. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/647/if-radical-islam-and-gender-dysphoria-had-child-it-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, June 26). Illegal immigrant graduate flies Mexican flag at graduation. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6629.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 10). Is a Berkeley student not diverse enough to fight sexual assault?. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6790.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 6). Kinky sex club rises at USC. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6650.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). Los Angeles Times Refuses to Reveal Criteria for Reporting Race in Crime Stories. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/732/los-angeles-times-refuses-reveal-criteria-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 19). Major UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds If Administration Backs BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/major-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-if-administration-backs-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 17). Media Misrepresent ‘Gay Gene’ Study Without Contacting Lead Author. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/478/media-misrepresent-gay-gene-study-without-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 17). Mizzou Administration Refuses To Identify Swastika Pooper. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1183/mizzou-administration-refuses-identify-swastika-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 12). Mizzou dining services apologizes for employee’s ‘insensitive’ Cinco de Mayo costume. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6497.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 12). Mizzou Student VP ‘Tired’ of Free Speech. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1079/mizzou-student-vp-tired-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 3). Momentum Grows on Tarantino Boycott. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/866/boycotting-tarantino-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 21). Museum of Tolerance: State Department Responsible for Unfair Coverage of Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/553/museum-tolerance-state-department-responsible-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). New York Jews Backlash Against Politicians Supporting Iran Deal. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/125/new-york-jews-backlash-against-politicians-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). NPR: Aborting Female Babies is Discriminatory. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/634/npr-aborting-female-babies-discriminatory-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Obama Utterly Silent as Abbas Incites War Against Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/229/obama-utterly-silent-abbas-incites-war-against-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 30). Planned Pregnanthood Discriminates Against Trans Men: No Contraceptives Because Male Pregnancy ‘Not Popular’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/788/planned-pregnanthood-discriminates-against-trans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). Pro-Israel Groups At UCLA Address Anti-Semitism While Openly Supporting SJP at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/pro-israel-groups-ucla-address-anti-semitism-while-openly-supporting-sjp-ucla.
- Seleh, P. (2016, February 29). Prof. under investigation for sexual assault to continue teaching at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7339.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 15). Professor Tormented At Connecticut College For Criticizing Hamas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/professor-tormented-connecticut-college-criticizing-hamas.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 22). Protesters at UC Berkeley get nude for trees. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6689.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Republican Congressman Champion for Planned Parenthood. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/123/republican-congressman-champion-planned-parenthood-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 24). Satirical ‘White Student Union’ Receives Death Threats for Protesting Anti-White Racism. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1348/white-student-union-receives-death-threats-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 20). ‘Scream Queens’ Beats Up Antonin Scalia Physically. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/1263/scream-queens-beats-antonin-scalia-physically-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Scream Queens: Snotty Sorority Killer Chick’s Dad Supports Ted Cruz. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/884/scream-queens-snotty-sorority-killer-chicks-dad-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 18). Screening of American Sniper Hotly Contested at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/screening-american-sniper-hotly-contested-ucla.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 20). Second UCLA Donor Pledges Funding Cut If Administration Doesn’t Condemn. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/second-ucla-donor-pledges-funding-cut-if-administration-doesnt-condemn-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 8). SFSU President Leslie Wong Bans School-Funded Travel To Indiana. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/sfsu-president-leslie-wong-bans-school-funded-travel-indiana.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 9). Students from 82 colleges urge Pope Francis to divest Vatican from fossil fuels. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6877.
- Seleh, P. (2015). Study: No, There’s No Evidence Of a ‘Gay Gene’
- Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/445/study-no-theres-no-evidence-gay-gene-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 14). The University of Wisconsin Voted On Whether Free Speech Is A Good Thing. Here Are The Results.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1859/university-wisconsin-voted-whether-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 21). Third UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds Over BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/third-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-over-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 11). TruthRevolt Students Protest SJP, Supposedly Pro-Israel Groups Undercut. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/truthrevolt-students-protest-sjp-supposedly-pro-israel-groups-undercut.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 8). UC Berkeley Dems to frame GOP as racist during Tuesday’s debate. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6958.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 23). UC Berkeley housing co-op establishes safe space guidelines. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7022.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). UC Berkeley study links economic inequality to climate change. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6930.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 6). UC Files Amicus Brief Supporting Affirmative Action. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/944/uc-files-amicus-brief-supporting-affirmative-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 10). UC Merced Attacker Was A Radical Muslim. The University, Police, and Media Covered It Up. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1024/uc-merced-attacker-was-radical-muslim-university-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 21). UCLA Activist Over Screening of American Sniper: “Death to America”. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-activist-over-screening-american-sniper-death-america.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 22). UCLA Activist: “What’s Wrong with Death to America???”. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-activist-whats-wrong-death-america.
- Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Adds Cuba To Its List Of Study Abroad Programs. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-adds-cuba-its-list-study-abroad-programs.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 18). UCLA Chancellor Compares Anti-SJP Posters To Swastikas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-chancellor-compares-anti-sjp-posters-swastikas.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). UCLA Donor Reverses Decision To Pull Funds After Administration Bucks BDSe to Chancellor’s rejection of divestment resolution. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-donor-reverses-decision-pull-funds-after-administration-bucks-bdse-chancellors-rejection.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). UCLA institutes faculty ‘bias awareness training’. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6917.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 17). UCLA Newspaper Defends Pro-Terror Student Group. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-newspaper-defends-pro-terror-student-group.
- Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Professor Under Fire For Exam Question Relating To Ferguson Shooting. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-professor-under-fire-exam-question-relating-ferguson-shooting.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 13). UCLA provides internship opportunities to illegal immigrants. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6662.
- Seleh, P. (2015, February 5). UCLA Republican Students Attacked for Being White. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-republican-students-attacked-being-white.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 11). UCLA Student Council Unanimously Passes Resolution Against Calling SJP ‘Anti-Semitic’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-student-council-unanimously-passes-resolution-against-calling-sjp-anti-semitic.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). UCLA Students Cry Racism Over White Kids Dressing Up As Kim and Kanye. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/324/ucla-students-cry-racism-over-white-kids-dressing-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, September 23). UCLA Students Stand Up To SJP. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-students-stand-sjp.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). UCSA Votes To Divest From Gun Companies. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucsa-votes-divest-gun-companies.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 7). UCSB Administration ‘Triggered’ by White Student Union, to Offer Counseling Services. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1633/ucsb-administration-triggered-white-student-union-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 2). UCSB White Student Union Releases ‘List of Demands’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1519/ucsb-white-student-union-releases-list-demands-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2016, February 16). Univ. of California selectively recruits Latino and black students. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7291.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 11). Univ. of Illinois allows 9/11 memorial. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6799.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 23). University Of Maryland Cancels Screening Of American Sniper. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/university-maryland-cancels-screening-american-sniper.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). University of Toronto Dumps Transgender Bathrooms After Peeping Incidents. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/330/university-toronto-dumps-transgender-bathrooms-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, February 22). UPDATE: NY Taxi Driver Yells ‘All Jews Must Die’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/update-ny-taxi-driver-yells-all-jews-must-die.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 25). USAC President Avinoam Baral Blames Netanyahu for BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/usac-president-avinoam-baral-blames-netanyahu-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). Victims of Sharia Mandate Respond to Ben Carson’s Comments. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/327/victims-sharia-mandate-respond-ben-carsons-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 23). Was a landmark study on gay marriage faked? Looks like it. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6526.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Was McConnell’s Revote on the Iran Deal a Hoax?. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/124/was-mcconnells-revote-iran-deal-hoax-pardes-seleh.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Editor-in-Chief, The Bruin Standard; California Campus Correspondent, Campus Reform; Staff Writer, Daily Wire.
[2] Individual Publication Date: TBD, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: TBD, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] Lifeguard Instructor, American Red Cross; Undergraduate Student, Human Biology and Society, University of California, Los Angeles.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Pardes Seleh.
[5] LinkedIn. (2016). Pardes Seleh. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/pardes-seleh-b5713486.
[6] Ibid.
[7] Seleh, P. (2014, September 23). UCLA Students Stand Up To SJP. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-students-stand-sjp.
[8] Seleh, P. (2014, November 11). TruthRevolt Students Protest SJP, Supposedly Pro-Israel Groups Undercut. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/truthrevolt-students-protest-sjp-supposedly-pro-israel-groups-undercut.
[9] Seleh, P. (2014, November 19). Major UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds If Administration Backs BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/major-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-if-administration-backs-bds.
[10] Seleh, P. (2014, November 20). Second UCLA Donor Pledges Funding Cut If Administration Doesn’t Condemn. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/second-ucla-donor-pledges-funding-cut-if-administration-doesnt-condemn-bds.
[11] Seleh, P. (2014, November 21). Third UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds Over BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/third-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-over-bds.
[12] Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). Congressman Henry Waxman, State Senator Ted W. Lieu, and State Senator-Elect Ben Allen Condemn BDS Vote By UCLA Student Government. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/congressman-henry-waxman-state-senator-ted-w-lieu-and-state-senator-elect-ben-allen-condemn-bds.
[13] Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). UCLA Donor Reverses Decision To Pull Funds After Administration Bucks BDSe to Chancellor’s rejection of divestment resolution. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-donor-reverses-decision-pull-funds-after-administration-bucks-bdse-chancellors-rejection.
[14] Some of these topics included critiques of Students for Justice in Palestine (SJP) with their calls for an Intifada and calling Israel an apartheid state, or the Boycott, Divestment and Sanctions Movement (BDS) in connection with SJP, and funding cuts from donors for UCLA, a Cuba study abroad program, attacks on Republican students for being white based on diversity, ‘all Jews must die’ yelled by a UCLA taxi driver, anti-semitism, divestment from gun companies by UCSA, UCLA student council unanimously passing resolution to condemn anti-semitism from SJP, comparison of SJP posters to swastikas by the UCLA chancellor, blaming Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu for BDS, banning of funding for school-funded travel to Indiana by SFSU president Leslie Wong based on condemnation “of the enactment Religious Freedom Restoration Act,” the “torment” of a Connecticut College professor that criticized Hamas, and a UCLA newspaper that “defends pro-terror student group,” contested screening of American Sniper, Seth Ashernasserpal Newmeyer’s call for “death to America,” and the cancellation of American Sniper at the University of Maryland.
[15] Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Professor Under Fire For Exam Question Relating To Ferguson Shooting. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-professor-under-fire-exam-question-relating-ferguson-shooting.
[16] Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Adds Cuba To Its List Of Study Abroad Programs. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-adds-cuba-its-list-study-abroad-programs.
[17] Seleh, P. (2015, February 5). UCLA Republican Students Attacked for Being White. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-republican-students-attacked-being-white.
[18] Seleh, P. (2015, February 22). UPDATE: NY Taxi Driver Yells ‘All Jews Must Die’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/update-ny-taxi-driver-yells-all-jews-must-die.
[19] Seleh, P. (2015, March 9). Hillel At UCLA Takes Credit For Publicity Of The Rachel Beyda Incident. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/hillel-ucla-takes-credit-publicity-rachel-beyda-incident.
[20] Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). Pro-Israel Groups At UCLA Address Anti-Semitism While Openly Supporting SJP At UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/pro-israel-groups-ucla-address-anti-semitism-while-openly-supporting-sjp-ucla.
[21] Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). UCSA Votes To Divest From Gun Companies. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucsa-votes-divest-gun-companies.
[22] Seleh, P. (2015, November 11). UCLA Student Council Unanimously Passes Resolution Against Calling SJP ‘Anti-Semitic’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-student-council-unanimously-passes-resolution-against-calling-sjp-anti-semitic.
[23] Seleh, P. (2015, March 18). UCLA Chancellor Compares Anti-SJP Posters To Swastikas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-chancellor-compares-anti-sjp-posters-swastikas.
[24] Seleh, P. (2015, March 23). SJP At UCLA: SJP Not Anti-Semitic. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/sjp-ucla-sjp-not-anti-semitic.
[25] Seleh, P. (2015, March 25). USAC President Avinoam Baral Blames Netanyahu for BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/usac-president-avinoam-baral-blames-netanyahu-bds.
[26] Seleh, P. (2015, April 8). SFSU President Leslie Wong Bans School-Funded Travel To Indiana. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/sfsu-president-leslie-wong-bans-school-funded-travel-indiana.
[27] Seleh, P. (2015, April 15). Professor Tormented At Connecticut College For Criticizing Hamas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/professor-tormented-connecticut-college-criticizing-hamas.
[28] Seleh, P. (2015, March 17). UCLA Newspaper Defends Pro-Terror Student Group. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-newspaper-defends-pro-terror-student-group.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/10/22
Abstract
An Interview with Pardes Seleh, B.S. She discusses: definition of God; God and family; bigotry and prejudice; the reverse perspective on it; and assuming knowledge.
Keywords: Campus Reform, Daily Wire, Independent Journal Review, Pardes Seleh, The Bruin Standard.
An Interview with Pardes Seleh, B.S.: Former Writer, Independent Journal Review; Former Staff Writer, Daily Wire; Former Editor-in-Chief, The Bruin Standard; Former California Campus Correspondent, Campus Reform (Part Two)
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: You mentioned not following Orthodox Judaism at the moment. I imagine, though, the conceptualizations are the same or similar for you. What defines God to you?
Pardes Seleh: It depends on your definition of an Orthodox Jew. I do not practice it. In that, I do not believe in it as something for myself. I am having trouble with a lot of the core thinking. Most people will tell you Orthodox Judaism is defined by two things mainly. One is to keep Shabbat and the other is to keep Kosher. If you keep those two things, people will say you are an Orthodox Jew.
Some mean not using electricity. Somebody who doesn’t work, keeps Kosher always (never eats pork, and so on). There are so many laws associated with Shabbat and Kosher. When you’re Orthodox, you’ll likely only eat at a Kosher restaurant. That is a restaurant that has a Kosher certification that is defined by a Kosher certifying agency, like the OU.
In California, we have the Rabbinic Authority of California. In DC, it is something else for Greater Washington. There are different ones in different states, different Rabbinic councils. it is another way of saying that the two main qualifiers for Orthodox Judaism are eating Kosher and keeping Shabbat and also being Jewish means that your mother is Jewish, according to Orthodox Judaism.
2. Jacobsen: You mentioned God and family. What makes for stability and family structure? Does gender-specific schooling assist in this more than non-gender-specific schooling?
Seleh: I think so. I think for me it did. Being in a gender-specific school, it was just easier. We didn’t have the kind of problems that I would hear people say from public schools. We were all girls. We didn’t have to get makeup or our hair done to impress boys. We had a uniform. We all looked pretty much identical. We had to wear basically the same colored shoes and tights, navy blue skirts, and also the school had a uniform sal every year.
I benefitted a lot from the discipline. We had a lot of rules in our school growing up. In the Orthodox school I went to, so the rules at home, in community, in school, it does lead to a very disciplined lifestyle.
3. Jacobsen: Some might stereotype the isolationist community philosophy. From this, individuals from the isolated community might experience bigotry and prejudice. Any bigotry and prejudice experienced based on it?
Seleh: Even though now I am living in a more pluralistic community, I don’t mind the sense of the community, but I can see why some people may described it as bigotry and them as bigoted because in any isolationist community they are trying to keep outsiders out and their followers in. Music is harmful. The internet is harmful. Cable television is harmful. Secular literature is harmful. Anything that is not from the culture and community, the isolated one, is unnecessary contamination for them.
For them, it is a means of protecting themselves for what they see as a threat to their community structure. If it didn’t work that way, they wouldn’t exist. You could say it is bigotry, but I don’t think it is. I only say “bigotry” to speak in secular terms. It is setting up a wall. Their isolationism makes it so that their propaganda is not directed at anyone else except those inside the community.
So, anyone reacting to it is not being affected it because someone inside the community is reaching out and trying to harm them. Anyone affected negatively affected by someone in the community used to be part of the community and so have negative feelings about it, or they are engaging with those types of community members closely.
It is highly unlikely that if you have nothing to do with the community that they’ll have a negative effect on you. They are not spreading their protectionist views to those outside of the community. It is only meant for those ears inside of their own bubble. Anyone outside of the bubble should not be negatively affected by it. That’s why I don’t like to call it bigotry.
4. Jacobsen: The question that I had in mind was the reverse perspective. Not people outside of the community and looking in, seeing it as bigoted or oppressive, but someone in the isolationist community coming out of it and experiencing secular culture and then experiencing bigotry/prejudice from the secular culture, e.g., passive aggressive comments, inappropriate jokes, and so on, about the community that you grew up in.
Seleh: Someone like myself. I don’t believe in bigotry myself. They both do it. People in the bubble. People inside of it. Even outside of that bubble, there are bubbles within the secular world too. There will be negative comments from both sides from people who see me as too secular and others who see me as too much the product of my religious upbringing.
It is a lack of understanding on their part. Maybe, they don’t know my life well enough; maybe, they feel threatened by some views that I hold. I don’t see one side. Do I think people show bigotry because I grew up in a religious community? I do think people make negative comments, but, for me, they sound the same as the type of comments that would come out of the isolationist community in reverse. They are reactive comments.
“They are a threat to our culture.” It is a kind of culture war. They will direct them at me, when they do I think that they don’t understand my upbringing. Maybe, they don’t know where I am at. Maybe, they don’t want to see the nuances. There are so many different levels in others. It is not as black-and-white. In the isolationist community, there are different levels; that was one type of isolationist community.
The Orthodox community can be isolationist. The one in New York is another type. It is as much as the letter of the Law as the one I grew up in. I think there are all kinds of isolationist communities. In the political world, there are isolationists. Many conservatives and progressives are isolationist. I guess anyone who doesn’t want to allow themselves to be exposed to other views or lifestyles might be viewed as an isolationist.
Thinking that you can be harmed, that your lifestyle and views are in danger by simply being exposed to another lifestyle or view. It is all of the same concept. It is all the same kind of attitude; no matter the community that you’re a part of.
5. Jacobsen: It also might be a situation where you can ask the question, “Do you know my middle name?” They wouldn’t know. So, it would be extraordinarily myopic in terms of their knowledge about your own individual experience. They would assume to know so much about you. Yet, they probably couldn’t even name your middle name, as a case in point.
Seleh: There’s a saying in Farsi. My mom would say it to me all of the time: “Those who know, know and ask; those who don’t know, don’t knowand don’t ask.” If you feel secure in your own knowledge of things, then you don’t feel threated by asking more questions and wanting to know more. There are so many things to say off about that [Laughing].
My parents, despite having been raised in a very Orthodox community, bring a different perspective. In the home, they always encouraged us to know as much about the world as possible. They tried to keep us exposed to as many countries as much. We didn’t travel an insane amount, but we travel a decent amount. They wanted us to explore as much as possible.
So, I think we definitely have those values, even though we were not in an educational system that was not much into exploring. The idea of people who don’t know and don’t ask. I think it is not about how much you know, but about how much you want to know. People who are smart are generally people who are always learning more about new things.
There is never a cap to how much you can know about anything. There is always more to learn. When you set a standard for yourself, and a task for yourself, and you think you already know you think it is that you need know, you don’t think you need to be exposed to any information outside of what you know. As an individual, you think that you know everything.
You are setting yourself up for a disaster because of people outside your world. The knowledge outside of the bubble is big and growing. When you have a definite number next to infinity, it becomes zero because infinity can go on forever and that number simply shrinks smaller and smaller. If infinity reaches infinity [Laughing], then your definite number becomes so infinitely small that it [Laughing] might not reach zero, but it becomes almost zero.
There’s my humble philosophical thought for the day.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Seleh: Like my mom said, always ask questions, I think it’s my mom’s fault that I am like this [Laughing].
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
References
- Campus Reform Staff. (2016, March 4). VIDEO: College students think free handouts are the way to achieve American Dream. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7354.
- Cretella, M.A., Van Meter, Q., & McHugh, P. (2016). Gender Ideology Harms Children. Retrieved from http://www.acpeds.org/the-college-speaks/position-statements/gender-ideology-harms-children.
- Legal Information Institute. (n.d.). First Amendment: Amendment I. Retrieved from https://www.law.cornell.edu/constitution/first_amendment
- LinkedIn. (2016). Pardes Seleh. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/pardes-seleh-b5713486.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). 11 House Republicans Fight Global Warming, Face Criticism From Other Republicans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/163/11-house-republicans-fight-global-warming-face-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). 4-year-old leads chant at UCLA Black Lives Matter walkout. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6998.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). An Interview with Anti-Abortion Activist Lila Rose. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1193/interview-anti-abortion-activist-lila-rose-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 27). Animal research stirs up controversy at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7036.
- Seleh, P. (2016, April 5). Anti-Cop Activists at UCLA Declare “Cop Free Zone”. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!AntiCop-Activists-at-UCLA-Declare-Cop-Free-Zone/cjds/570368f30cf2e0dbcac4b721.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 13). Berkeley students protest for cows’ rights on Mother’s Day. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6505.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 1). Brown Students Can Finally Discuss Topics Freely… In a Secret Facebook Group. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1504/brown-students-can-finally-discuss-topics-freely-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). Cal Berkeley to open minority themed house next fall. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6992.
- Seleh, P. (2016, March 3). Calling Out in Kind: Students for Justice in Palestine. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!Calling-Out-in-Kind-Students-for-Justice-in-Palestine/cjds/5700eed90cf2b279cdbc97e3.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). Congressman Henry Waxman, State Senator Ted W. Lieu, and State Senator-Elect Ben Allen Condemn BDS Vote By UCLA Student Government. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/congressman-henry-waxman-state-senator-ted-w-lieu-and-state-senator-elect-ben-allen-condemn-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Cubans Not Pope Fans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/159/cubans-not-pope-fans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 16). Daily Wire Reached Out to Academics Who Ripped ‘Racist’ Scalia. Here’s What They Said.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1891/daily-wire-reached-out-academics-who-ripped-racist-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Featuring the Bernie 2016 Supporter. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/223/featuring-bernie-2016-supporter-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Feds to Pull $6 Million from School for Not Allowing Boy in Girls’ Showers. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/877/feds-pull-6-million-school-not-allowing-boy-girls-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, August 6). Harvard project tackles ‘gender bias’ in teens, parents. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6710.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). Here’s How the Left Manipulates Research to Prove Your Wife is a Lesbian. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1190/heres-how-left-manipulates-research-prove-your-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Hillary Says Obamacare Is A ‘Moral Issue’, Americans Disagree. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/158/hillary-says-obamacare-moral-issue-americans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Hillary Wants to Force Employers to Hire Ex-Cons. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/882/hillary-wants-force-employers-hire-ex-cons-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 9). Hillel At UCLA Takes Credit For Publicity Of The Rachel Beyda Incident. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/hillel-ucla-takes-credit-publicity-rachel-beyda-incident.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). If Radical Islam and Gender Dysphoria Had a Child, It Would Look Like This. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/647/if-radical-islam-and-gender-dysphoria-had-child-it-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, June 26). Illegal immigrant graduate flies Mexican flag at graduation. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6629.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 10). Is a Berkeley student not diverse enough to fight sexual assault?. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6790.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 6). Kinky sex club rises at USC. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6650.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). Los Angeles Times Refuses to Reveal Criteria for Reporting Race in Crime Stories. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/732/los-angeles-times-refuses-reveal-criteria-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 19). Major UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds If Administration Backs BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/major-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-if-administration-backs-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 17). Media Misrepresent ‘Gay Gene’ Study Without Contacting Lead Author. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/478/media-misrepresent-gay-gene-study-without-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 17). Mizzou Administration Refuses To Identify Swastika Pooper. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1183/mizzou-administration-refuses-identify-swastika-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 12). Mizzou dining services apologizes for employee’s ‘insensitive’ Cinco de Mayo costume. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6497.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 12). Mizzou Student VP ‘Tired’ of Free Speech. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1079/mizzou-student-vp-tired-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 3). Momentum Grows on Tarantino Boycott. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/866/boycotting-tarantino-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 21). Museum of Tolerance: State Department Responsible for Unfair Coverage of Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/553/museum-tolerance-state-department-responsible-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). New York Jews Backlash Against Politicians Supporting Iran Deal. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/125/new-york-jews-backlash-against-politicians-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). NPR: Aborting Female Babies is Discriminatory. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/634/npr-aborting-female-babies-discriminatory-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Obama Utterly Silent as Abbas Incites War Against Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/229/obama-utterly-silent-abbas-incites-war-against-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 30). Planned Pregnanthood Discriminates Against Trans Men: No Contraceptives Because Male Pregnancy ‘Not Popular’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/788/planned-pregnanthood-discriminates-against-trans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). Pro-Israel Groups At UCLA Address Anti-Semitism While Openly Supporting SJP at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/pro-israel-groups-ucla-address-anti-semitism-while-openly-supporting-sjp-ucla.
- Seleh, P. (2016, February 29). Prof. under investigation for sexual assault to continue teaching at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7339.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 15). Professor Tormented At Connecticut College For Criticizing Hamas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/professor-tormented-connecticut-college-criticizing-hamas.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 22). Protesters at UC Berkeley get nude for trees. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6689.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Republican Congressman Champion for Planned Parenthood. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/123/republican-congressman-champion-planned-parenthood-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 24). Satirical ‘White Student Union’ Receives Death Threats for Protesting Anti-White Racism. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1348/white-student-union-receives-death-threats-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 20). ‘Scream Queens’ Beats Up Antonin Scalia Physically. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/1263/scream-queens-beats-antonin-scalia-physically-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Scream Queens: Snotty Sorority Killer Chick’s Dad Supports Ted Cruz. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/884/scream-queens-snotty-sorority-killer-chicks-dad-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 18). Screening of American Sniper Hotly Contested at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/screening-american-sniper-hotly-contested-ucla.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 20). Second UCLA Donor Pledges Funding Cut If Administration Doesn’t Condemn. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/second-ucla-donor-pledges-funding-cut-if-administration-doesnt-condemn-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 8). SFSU President Leslie Wong Bans School-Funded Travel To Indiana. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/sfsu-president-leslie-wong-bans-school-funded-travel-indiana.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 9). Students from 82 colleges urge Pope Francis to divest Vatican from fossil fuels. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6877.
- Seleh, P. (2015). Study: No, There’s No Evidence Of a ‘Gay Gene’
- Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/445/study-no-theres-no-evidence-gay-gene-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 14). The University of Wisconsin Voted On Whether Free Speech Is A Good Thing. Here Are The Results.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1859/university-wisconsin-voted-whether-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 21). Third UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds Over BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/third-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-over-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 11). TruthRevolt Students Protest SJP, Supposedly Pro-Israel Groups Undercut. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/truthrevolt-students-protest-sjp-supposedly-pro-israel-groups-undercut.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 8). UC Berkeley Dems to frame GOP as racist during Tuesday’s debate. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6958.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 23). UC Berkeley housing co-op establishes safe space guidelines. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7022.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). UC Berkeley study links economic inequality to climate change. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6930.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 6). UC Files Amicus Brief Supporting Affirmative Action. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/944/uc-files-amicus-brief-supporting-affirmative-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 10). UC Merced Attacker Was A Radical Muslim. The University, Police, and Media Covered It Up. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1024/uc-merced-attacker-was-radical-muslim-university-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 21). UCLA Activist Over Screening of American Sniper: “Death to America”. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-activist-over-screening-american-sniper-death-america.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 22). UCLA Activist: “What’s Wrong with Death to America???”. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-activist-whats-wrong-death-america.
- Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Adds Cuba To Its List Of Study Abroad Programs. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-adds-cuba-its-list-study-abroad-programs.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 18). UCLA Chancellor Compares Anti-SJP Posters To Swastikas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-chancellor-compares-anti-sjp-posters-swastikas.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). UCLA Donor Reverses Decision To Pull Funds After Administration Bucks BDSe to Chancellor’s rejection of divestment resolution. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-donor-reverses-decision-pull-funds-after-administration-bucks-bdse-chancellors-rejection.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). UCLA institutes faculty ‘bias awareness training’. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6917.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 17). UCLA Newspaper Defends Pro-Terror Student Group. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-newspaper-defends-pro-terror-student-group.
- Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Professor Under Fire For Exam Question Relating To Ferguson Shooting. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-professor-under-fire-exam-question-relating-ferguson-shooting.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 13). UCLA provides internship opportunities to illegal immigrants. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6662.
- Seleh, P. (2015, February 5). UCLA Republican Students Attacked for Being White. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-republican-students-attacked-being-white.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 11). UCLA Student Council Unanimously Passes Resolution Against Calling SJP ‘Anti-Semitic’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-student-council-unanimously-passes-resolution-against-calling-sjp-anti-semitic.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). UCLA Students Cry Racism Over White Kids Dressing Up As Kim and Kanye. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/324/ucla-students-cry-racism-over-white-kids-dressing-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, September 23). UCLA Students Stand Up To SJP. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-students-stand-sjp.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). UCSA Votes To Divest From Gun Companies. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucsa-votes-divest-gun-companies.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 7). UCSB Administration ‘Triggered’ by White Student Union, to Offer Counseling Services. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1633/ucsb-administration-triggered-white-student-union-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 2). UCSB White Student Union Releases ‘List of Demands’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1519/ucsb-white-student-union-releases-list-demands-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2016, February 16). Univ. of California selectively recruits Latino and black students. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7291.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 11). Univ. of Illinois allows 9/11 memorial. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6799.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 23). University Of Maryland Cancels Screening Of American Sniper. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/university-maryland-cancels-screening-american-sniper.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). University of Toronto Dumps Transgender Bathrooms After Peeping Incidents. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/330/university-toronto-dumps-transgender-bathrooms-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, February 22). UPDATE: NY Taxi Driver Yells ‘All Jews Must Die’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/update-ny-taxi-driver-yells-all-jews-must-die.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 25). USAC President Avinoam Baral Blames Netanyahu for BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/usac-president-avinoam-baral-blames-netanyahu-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). Victims of Sharia Mandate Respond to Ben Carson’s Comments. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/327/victims-sharia-mandate-respond-ben-carsons-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 23). Was a landmark study on gay marriage faked? Looks like it. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6526.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Was McConnell’s Revote on the Iran Deal a Hoax?. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/124/was-mcconnells-revote-iran-deal-hoax-pardes-seleh.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Former Writer, Independent Journal Review; Former Staff Writer, Daily Wire; Former Editor-in-Chief, The Bruin Standard; Former California Campus Correspondent, Campus Reform.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 22, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-pardes-seleh-part-one; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Santa Monica College (2012-2014); B.S. (2014-2016), Human Biology and Society, University of California, Los Angeles; Lifeguard Instructor, American Red Cross.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Pardes Seleh.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/10/15
Abstract
An Interview with Patricia Grell. She discusses influence of religion on upbringing; similar experiences for other Christians; the different experiences for men and women in the Catholic Church; biggest negative of the Catholic Church in Canada; biggest positive of the Catholic Church in Canada; and current relationship with the school board.
Keywords: Catholic, Edmonton, Patricia Grell, Trustee.
An Interview with Patricia Grell, B.Sc., M.Div.: Trustee, Edmonton Catholic School Board (Ward 71)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: So, what was the influence of religion on your own upbringing?
Patricia Grell: It was everything. I was born and raised in a Catholic family going to church every Sunday. If you missed going to church it was considered a mortal sin. Both my parents were Catholic and many of my relatives were priests or in religious life. Even my mother considered religious life and entered the novitiate. When I was studying my MDiv at St. Michael’s College, Toronto School of Theology, there were three of us from the same family there!
So, my whole life, a way of thinking, worldview was governed by Catholicism. I remember thinking that God had a plan for my life that I had to figure out. It was very much impressed upon me that I was to make the world a better place, to serve God and bring others into a relationship with Christ.
2. Jacobsen: Do you think this is a similar experience for those – as you are in Alberta growing up – in the Anglican, Lutheran, Eastern Orthodox (all orthodoxies, e.g. Russian, Ukrainian, Greek, and so on) – in other churches at their own experienced reflections on the Christian church?
Grell: Maybe; I think there are more parallels between Catholicism and Mormonism. In both faiths, it’s important that you marry someone of the same faith, that you raise your children in that faith, and that you attend the schools and universities that the faiths sponsor.
I think it’s a little different with people of other Christian denominations. I think they are a bit more open-minded about marrying outside their faith and raising their children outside of their specific faith.
I’m an older Catholic so maybe younger Catholics wouldn’t say this, but for my generation staying close to the faith was highly valued.
3. Jacobsen: Do you think that the experience for men in the Roman Catholic Church is different than for women? If so, how?
Grell: Absolutely. Men don’t see how women experience the church as misogynist. Men will ask “Why do women need to be ordained? Women can serve in so many ways in the church other than as priests.” But this is insulting to women because by denying women ordination, the church keeps women out of every position of power in the church.
When I worked in Northern Ontario I saw women religious running parishes as administrators in remote communities because there were not enough priests. In these communities, they performed many of the duties of a priest such as presiding at baptisms, marriages, and funerals. Once a month a priest would celebrate mass and consecrate enough hosts to last until his next visit the following month. The nun would then lead Liturgy of the Word with Communion which is basically mass but without the consecration. So women were called upon to be leaders when the church was desperate.
But here in Edmonton, where there also is a shortage of priests, the archbishop decided to close parishes instead of permit lay women (or lay men) for that matter, to be parish administrators.
So, the archbishop closed our parish and split up a wonderful community of people who had been together for over 50 years. Many were heartbroken and many stopped attending church altogether. As a woman with a MDiv., it was hard to watch this happen in the interest of keeping celibate men in positions of power.
Women are good enough to run parishes in remote Northern communities but not here in Edmonton. [Laughing].
4. Jacobsen: You’re an educated person, so you’re giving an articulate answer. I appreciate it.
Grell: [Laughing] But I think it’s easy for men to belong to a church when they see themselves on the altar. They see themselves making decisions in positions like the bishop or the Cardinals, but it’s very hard for a woman. I did hope that one day that would change, but it’s not going to happen [Laughing]…anytime in the next 500 years.
5. Jacobsen: What do you consider the biggest negative of the church in this country, in Canada?
Grell: Wow! Which one do I pick?
6. Jacobsen: [Laughing] it’s very funny.
Grell: The main thing is their stance on the LGBTQ community. The Catechism of The Catholic Church is very insulting to gay people when it states that homosexual acts are intrinsically disordered, are acts of great depravity and cannot ever be approved. Pope Francis has also been very unkind in his comments directed toward the transgender community in encyclical Laudato Si. He says that transgender people need to accept the body God gave them and that we cannot choose our gender. This is a simplistic answer to a very complex issue.
And how many times I have heard priests quote Genesis that “male and female God made them” referring to God creating only 2 genders. Then what about hermaphrodites? There are biological gray areas in gender and so it’s very likely there are also psychological gray areas as well.
It’s hard for me to watch such supposedly educated people as Pope Francis and the church hierarchy with degrees in Theology, choose a very simplistic, uninformed, unscientific approach to something very complex as gender identity.
I think that’s the biggest thing that I can see creating discord between secular society and the Catholic faith – it’s the total lack of openness to research, scientific study, or even “Googling it”. There are doctors who specialize in working with transgender people – has the hierarchy ever contacted them?
So the biggest issue I think today is the total disconnect between the church and science
7. Jacobsen: What do you consider the biggest positive in this country?
Grell: With Catholicism?
8. Jacobsen: Yes, ma’am.
Grell: Biggest positives… boy! I’m hard-pressed. I guess the positives are reading about people like Father James Martin, SJ who recently published a book called Building a Bridge: How the Catholic Church and the LGBTQ Community Can Enter Into a Relationship of Respect, Compassion and Sensitivity. He is a brave man who has experienced a lot of pushback from members of the church as well as the hierarchy. But he is pressing on because he knows it’s important for the Church to stop persecuting this community with its lack of understanding.
Other positives are people like Dorothy Day who served the poor and put to shame the Catholic church leaders of her day who lived in opulence.
Fr. Henri Nouwen is another – he was a priest who wrote many books in which he shared his spiritual and internal struggles. He was a very authentic person who tried hard to live his spirituality authentic to the Gospel. After he died it was revealed that he was gay and struggled greatly with his sexual orientation.
So, I guess these people in the Church are the positives – the people who show me how to live the Gospel authentically [Laughing], not so much the hierarchy.
9. Jacobsen: How did you find yourself where you are now in terms of the relationship with the school board or system?
Grell: I would say it all started by taking a degree in theology from St. Michael’s College, Toronto School of Theology. I am eternally grateful to my professors because they taught me that I didn’t have to put my intellect on hold to have a faith in Jesus and follow Jesus. St. Michael’s College took a historical-critical approach to the Bible, not a literal approach, and an intellectual ‘faith seeking understanding’ approach.
So I came out of university with an intellectual understanding of my faith. I brought a deep understanding of the historical Jesus and his message everywhere I went. I worked as a Pastoral Associate in a parish in Timmins, as a Program Coordinator in a retreat center and then as a Catholic school trustee. Each place I worked, I got a glimpse into the Catholic Church behind the scenes and I became more and more scandalized. [Laughing]. I was scandalized because deep down I had this understanding of the Gospel that was very rooted in the historical Jesus. And then I would see nuns, priests and so-called devout Catholics not living at all according to the Gospel.
I heard, for example, the archbishop’s representative state to the Board that perhaps Catholic schools are not the place for transgender students. I saw the school district with the support of the archbishop, deny a transgender girl access to the girls’ washroom, insisting she uses the gender-neutral washroom on the other side of the school. I saw the resistance by the church to allow GSAs. All these things led me to conclude that the church had lost its way.
I think working in the school district was the ‘watershed moment,’ where I realized that “Wow! This is a social club. This is not a faith.” These people act as though they belong to a bike club or dance club. They are not together because of their faith in Jesus and his message of love, acceptance, and mercy. Catholicism, I concluded, had become a social club.
I thought this is not where I can be anymore. I can’t be here. They’re not living what they’re talking about. It’s all window dressing. That’s how it is; it’s all window dressing. We’d have signs in our schools, for example, that state ‘Christ is the reason for this school’ and then we’d go on our merry way and do things that totally contradicted this.
For example, we have an academic high school that requires students to get a 75% average in grade 9 in order to be accepted. If a Catholic student who lives near this school misses the mark by even 1%, they are not admitted. This student then can’t attend high school with their friends and must travel outside their community because the district can’t make any exceptions for fear of lowering the standards of the school. To add insult to injury, the academic school will offer any vacant spots to non-Catholic students who do achieve the required average. The lack of compassion and mercy in the interest of competitiveness seems to fly in the face of “Christ is the reason for this school”.
Another example is the denial of attendance at grad ceremonies if students don’t complete the required amount of the religion curriculum by a particular date. The School Act in Alberta does not require completion of religion credits in order to earn a high school diploma. The district then uses attendance at grad ceremonies as the carrot to ensure students complete their religion credits. It seems odd to me to use coercion as a way to encourage students to learn about Jesus.
I would think that if our Catholic schools were teaching by example, and living according to the Gospel then we wouldn’t have to coerce anybody to take religion; students would want to take religion. They would want to learn about this rebel named Jesus. Teenagers are rebellious anyway! [Laughing]. I think they would really think he’s pretty cool if they could learn about who he was and what he stood for. You don’t have to coerce someone by saying you must take this or we’re not going to let you come to grad. What kind of example is that? What are we trying to do here?” One of the moms who had a son in high school last year and was concerned about this grad rule, said, “Geez, with the legacy of residential schools, you would think that they wouldn’t be interested in coercing people to take religion through Catholic schools.”
These are publicly funded schools. I’d rather try to invite kids to be interested in the faith by our example of love and compassion rather than coercion. We can invite students to learn about our faith by being merciful people. Students will be attracted to that [Laughing]. So that’s the kind of stuff – that really…I just was disappointed, I was heartbroken… literally heartbroken to see people acting this way in the name of Christ [Sobbing] I’m sorry.
10. Jacobsen: It’s okay.
Grell: [Sobbing/weeping] I guess…I’m still grieving.
11. Jacobsen: It’s okay. Take the time you need.
Grell: It really upset me that we had schools for elite students. Parents came to a Board meeting when I put forward a motion to request the district make exceptions for Catholic students, to show some mercy and these parents said: “We want our kids to get ready for this competitive world.” I thought, “That isn’t what I thought Christianity or Catholicism was about,” competition.
Anyway, it’s really broken my heart. I’m an honest person. I couldn’t run again to be a Catholic trustee, I might run one day to be a public-school trustee, but I couldn’t in good conscience put my name on that ballot and say, “Yeah, I’m a Catholic school trustee. I want to be a Catholic school trustee.”
No, I don’t want anything to do with this Catholic Church; if Catholic means being like this, sorry, not interested. That’s not what I learned about and learned what Jesus was about at all. So, I must distance myself. Anyway, sorry I got emotional. I guess I didn’t realize I was still this upset. But we’re not then I heard that priest say that our Catholic schools were not for transgender kids, I thought, “That’s it. That’s the last straw.” If that’s what they’re about, I am NOT interested in this church.
I have invested a lot of my life in the Catholic Church; I spent a lot of money on my education. Fifty thousand dollars to get a MDiv. We used to pray for laypeople to come forward in service to the Church. Then I noticed they stopped praying for that. They started praying again for more vocations to religious life and more priests. I remember I saw this shift happening around 1992. Prior to this, there was a great push to have more lay people educated in theology so they could take leadership roles in the church. But that approach seems to have fallen by the wayside.
I have spoken with other women, who have left the church and I agree with them when they say: “I didn’t leave the church, the church left me”.
References
- Baklinski, P. (2015, October 2). Alberta Catholic school board prepares to pass extreme transgender policy, defying archbishop’s recommendations. Retrieved from https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/alberta-catholic-school-board-prepares-to-pass-extreme-transgender-policy-d.
- Baklinski, P. (2016, January 19). Alberta’s Catholic schools face ‘watershed moment’ as trustees defy the bishops on gender policies: priest. Retrieved from https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/alberta-catholic-ed.-admins-openly-defy-bishops-condemnation-of-ndps-gender.
- Barsotti, N. (2016, April 18). Why two Catholic school trustees want stronger LGBT policy. Retrieved from https://www.dailyxtra.com/why-two-catholic-school-trustees-want-stronger-lgbt-policy-70738.
- Bartko, K. (2017, September 20). ‘The system is corrupt’: Edmonton trustee calls for merger of public, Catholic school boards. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3758770/the-system-is-corrupt-edmonton-trustee-calls-for-merger-of-public-catholic-school-boards/.
- CBC News. (2016, January 17). Catholic parents question trustees over Calgary bishop’s ‘homophobic’ letter. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/edmonton/catholic-parents-question-trustees-over-calgary-bishop-s-homophobic-letter-1.3407874.
- CBC News. (2014, March 18). Closure of 4 Edmonton Catholic schools takes a step forward. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/edmonton/closure-of-4-edmonton-catholic-schools-takes-a-step-forward-1.2577725.
- CBC News. (2016, May 15). Edmonton Catholic trustees pass ‘inclusive’ policy for schools. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/edmonton/edmonton-catholic-trustees-pass-inclusive-policy-for-schools-1.3493257.
- CBC News. (2015, May 16). Patricia Grell, trustee who supports transgender girl, may face sanctions. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/edmonton/patricia-grell-trustee-who-supports-transgender-girl-may-face-sanctions-1.3076865.
- CBC News. (2015, May 18). Transgender girl’s mother begs Catholic school board not to punish trustee. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/edmonton/transgender-girl-s-mother-begs-catholic-school-board-not-to-punish-trustee-1.3078399.
- CBC News. (2015, September 15). Transgender students have ‘mental disorder,’ Edmonton Catholic school trustee says. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/edmonton/transgender-students-have-mental-disorder-edmonton-catholic-school-trustee-says-1.3229811.
- Clancy, C. (2017, March 23).Edmonton Catholic school trustee Patricia Grell apologizes for ‘disrespectful remark’. Retrieved from http://edmontonjournal.com/news/local-news/edmonton-catholic-school-trustee-patricia-grell-apologizes-for-disrespectful-remark.
Desmarais, A. (2017, September 19). Edmonton Catholic school trustee not seeking re-election after ‘rubber stamping’ policies. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/edmonton/patricia-grell-not-re-election-rubber-stamping-1.4296213. - French, J. (2017, February 25). A cross to bear: Edmonton Catholic school trustees are plagued by conflicts, secrecy and questionable conduct. Retrieved from http://edmontonjournal.com/news/local-news/a-cross-to-bear-edmonton-catholic-school-trustees-are-plagued-by-conflicts-secrecy-and-questionable-conduct.
- French, J. (2017, September 20). Catholic school system wasteful, promotes ‘hatred,’ says outgoing Edmonton Catholic trustee. Retrieved from http://www.edmontonsun.com/2017/09/20/catholic-school-system-wasteful-promotes-hatred-says-outgoing-edmonton-catholic-trustee.
- French, J. (2017, January 27). Catholic schools superintendent’s contract extended with narrow vote. Retrieved from http://www.edmontonsun.com/2017/01/27/catholic-schools-superintendents-contract-extended-with-narrow-vote.
- French, J. (2017, February 28). Catholic trustee Patricia Grell reprimanded for breaking school board rules. Retrieved from http://edmontonjournal.com/news/local-news/catholic-trustee-patricia-grell-reprimanded-for-breaking-school-board-rules.
- French, J. (2017, April 26). Catholic trustee says religion classes should be an option. Retrieved from http://www.edmontonsun.com/2017/04/26/catholic-trustee-says-religion-classes-should-be-an-option.
- French, J. (2016, July 14). Consultant’s view on feuding Catholic school board due Friday. Retrieved from http://www.edmontonsun.com/2016/07/14/consultants-view-on-feuding-catholic-school-board-due-friday.
- French, J. (2017, March 24). Edmonton Catholic board wants to promote four-year high school as a real option. Retrieved from http://www.edmontonsun.com/2017/03/24/edmonton-catholic-board-wants-to-promote-four-year-high-school-as-a-real-option.
- French, J. (2016, June 21). Edmonton Catholic school trustee wants reporting of sexual abuse added to Alberta curriculum. Retrieved from http://edmontonjournal.com/news/local-news/edmonton-catholic-school-trustee-wants-reporting-of-sexual-abuse-added-to-alberta-curriculum.
- French, J. (2017, July 11). Edmonton Catholic’s superintendent is highest paid in the province. Retrieved from http://www.edmontonsun.com/2017/07/11/edmonton-catholics-superintendent-is-highest-paid-in-the-province.
- French, J. (2017, September 18). Edmonton Public Schools chairwoman only candidate acclaimed in Oct. 16 civic election. Retrieved from http://www.edmontonsun.com/2017/09/19/edmonton-public-schools-chairwoman-only-candidate-acclaimed-in-oct-16-civic-election.
- French, J. (2017, March 7). Students who live too close to school may still be charged bus fees. Retrieved from http://www.edmontonsun.com/2017/03/07/students-who-live-too-close-to-school-may-still-be-charged-bus-fees.
- French, J. (2017, March 22). Trustee takes jab at school board lawyer during acrimonious Edmonton Catholic meeting. Retrieved from http://edmontonjournal.com/news/local-news/trustee-takes-jab-at-school-board-lawyer-during-acrimonious-edmonton-catholic-meeting.
- Hampshire, G. (2017, May 1). Edmonton Catholic school board chastises 2 trustees for ‘blatant disrespect’. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/edmonton/edmonton-catholic-school-board-chastises-2-trustees-for-blatant-disrespect-1.4094317.
- Kornik, S. & Mertz, E. (2015, May 14). ‘I would never demand that’: Edmonton Catholic chair denies asking for trustee’s resignation. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/1996217/edmonton-catholic-school-trustee-supporting-transgendered-student/.
- Maimann, K. (2015, May 19). Catholic school board decision bittersweet for mom of transgender girl. Retrieved from http://www.edmontonsun.com/2015/05/19/catholic-school-board-decision-bittersweet-for-mom-of-transgender-girl.
- Maimann, K. (2017, October 10). Sex ed, GSAs hot-button issues in school election. Retrieved from http://www.metronews.ca/news/edmonton/2017/10/10/sex-ed-gsas-hot-button-issues-in-school-election.html.
- Maimann, K. (2017, February 2). Time for a new superintendent: Edmonton Catholic Trustee. Retrieved from http://www.metronews.ca/news/edmonton/2017/02/02/edmonton-catholic-trustee-wants-change-in-superintendent.html.
- Neufeld, L. (2017, September 28). Do Catholic and public school boards face uphill battle to remain relevant?. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/edmonton/edmonton-public-catholic-trustee-school-education-election-1.4309891.
- Ramsay, C. (2015, June 16). Edmonton Pride Parade dances down Whyte Avenue. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/2040172/edmonton-pride-parade-dances-down-whyte-avenue/.
- Rieger, S. (2016, January 18). Bishop’s ‘Homophobic’ Letter Spurs Apology From Edmonton Catholic School Trustee. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.ca/2016/01/18/bishop-homophobic-letter–edmonton-catholic-schools_n_9010748.html.
- Parsons, P. (2015, October 16). Edmonton Catholic School Board dysfunction could lead to ‘dissolution’, says expert. Retrieved from http://edmontonjournal.com/news/local-news/police-investigate-erased-recording-of-edmonton-catholic-school-board-meeting.
- Sinnema, J. (2016, January 18). Catholic board chair didn’t approve sending parents letter from Calgary bishop. Retrieved from http://edmontonjournal.com/news/politics/edmonton-catholic-trustee-says-schools-must-follow-the-law-not-bishop-henry-on-lgbtq-issues.
- Smith, M. (2017, September 24). Former education minister supports amalgamation of Alberta’s school boards. Retrieved from https://globalnews.ca/news/3765978/former-education-minister-supports-amalgamation-of-albertas-school-boards/.
- The Canadian Press. (2016, January 18). Alberta tells Catholic school trustees to ‘sort themselves out’ over LGBTQ issue. Retrieved from http://nationalpost.com/news/canada/alberta-tells-catholic-school-trustees-to-sort-themselves-out-over-lgbtq-issue.
- The Canadian Press. (2015, October 14). Edmonton Catholic School Board votes for first reading of LGBT policy. Retrieved from https://beta.theglobeandmail.com/news/alberta/edmonton-catholic-school-board-votes-for-first-reading-of-lgbt-policy/article26795908/?ref=http://www.theglobeandmail.com&.
- Theobald, C. (2016, January 12). Edmonton Catholic School Board votes to put St. John school up for sale. Retrieved from http://www.edmontonsun.com/2016/01/12/edmonton-catholic-school-board-votes-to-put-st-john-school-up-for-sale.
- Van Rassel, J. & Klingbeil, A. (2014, December 14). Update: Alberta bishops wade into Bill 10 GSA debate. Retrieved from http://calgaryherald.com/news/local-news/bishops-wade-into-bill-10-gsa-debate.
- Wells, K. (2015, September 22). Opinion: Every day without policy is a day LGBTQ students are at risk. Retrieved from http://edmontonjournal.com/news/politics/opinion-every-day-without-policy-is-a-day-lgbtq-students-are-at-risk.
- Zabjek, A. (2015, October 1). Edmonton’s Catholic school board in disarray over transgender policy. Retrieved from http://edmontonjournal.com/news/local-news/archbishops-policy-on-transgender-children-sparks-debate.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Trusted, Edmonton Catholic School Board (Ward 71).
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 15, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-patricia-grell; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3]Bachelor of Science, St. Michael’s College, University of Toronto; Master of Divinity, St. Michael’s College Faculty of Theology, Toronto School of Theology., University of Toronto.
[4] Individual Publication Date: October 15, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-patricia-grell; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/10/08
Abstract
An Interview with Pardes Seleh, B.S. She discusses: linguistics, geographic, and cultural family background; daily life for parents in Iran; core values of Orthodox Judaism; false claims about values of Orthodox Judaism; family background influence of personal development; definition of God; and stability and family structure.
Keywords: Campus Reform, Daily Wire, Independent Journal Review, Pardes Seleh, The Bruin Standard.
An Interview with Pardes Seleh, B.S.: Former Writer, Independent Journal Review; Former Staff Writer, Daily Wire; Former Editor-in-Chief, The Bruin Standard; Former California Campus Correspondent, Campus Reform (Part One)
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your familial background reside?
Pardes Seleh:My parents emigrated from the Islamic Republic of Iran to Los Angeles, California by way of Vienna, Austria in the 1980’s. My four siblings and I were raised speaking English and Farsi at home, and Hebrew and Spanish in school. We practice Orthodox Judaism.
2. Jacobsen: In the Islamic Republic of Iran, for your parents, what was daily life?
Seleh: From what they described, they both had very different lives, but they both lived in Tehran. They described it as very different from what it was like before the Revolution. It was more westernized. They went to cinemas. That was popular. Fashion was trending. Post-Revolution, there were different school systems and curricula being introduced for students.
Boys were being drafted into the army during The Gulf War. Their lives changed after it. It was then a question of when and how the children would be able to step out, when the parents would be able to send their children out of the country, e.g. avoid being drafted, be able to go to university outside of the country, and so on.
3. Jacobsen: What was the age kids were drafted?
Seleh: I believe 18-years-old. My father said as early as 13-years-old. In his school, they were taught to shoot. They have training for the army. All of the boys did, at his age. I don’t remember what age he said he was. The kids were taught at a young age. My mom was really young when it started. Her school, they had regular daily songs, which kids would sing. It would be songs that were anti-Shah and anti-United States. It was down with the USA, the “Great Satan,” and down with the Shah.
They both lived in Vienna first. You couldn’t get a visa to the US from Iran. They went to Vienna and got a visa from Vienna and moved from Austria to Los Angeles after that.
4. Jacobsen: What was their description of life comparing time in Iran and living in Vienna and in Los Angeles?
Seleh: They said it was simpler in Iran. My dad, he never once thought of living back in Iran. My mother wanted to go back to visit family members. Unless the situation changes, they may never go back. They said it was nice to have things simpler, which was different than Austria and the United States. There wasn’t a lot of mobility in people’s social classes.
Work wasn’t the biggest priority. There was one breadwinner for the home. Everything else was taken care of. It was a traditional lifestyle at home. They love LA.
5. Jacobsen: If practiced in the right way, what core values does Orthodox Judaism inculcate in adherents?
Seleh: I currently don’t practice Orthodox Judaism. The way I was raised. If followed properly, it would be the letter of the Law and following Rabbinic Statutes. That was the main thing that was emphasized. It was following the letter of the law as dictated by the Old Testament, but as interpreted by Rabbinic scholars. Their word was the last word. If you had a disagreement with something written in the Old Testament, it always goes by what the rabbinic scholars of the time interpret it to be.
6. Jacobsen: Some make false claims about values espoused by Orthodox Judaism. What individuals and groups tend to make false claims about Orthodox Judaism? What are the false values some claim Orthodox Judaism teaches and espouses?
Seleh: I think Orthodox Judaism is similar to other sects of Judaism. Even the Ultra-Orthodox community is isolated from the rest of the Jewish community because it is so isolated, people assume they are Liberal like other Jews. It is definitely a very communal religion, so it is like other sects of Judaism in that respect. To me, it is similar to Catholicism, more so than mainstream Judaism or the way mainstream Jews are.
7. Jacobsen: What are some of the complex social and cultural consequences of the differences in theology?
Seleh: There are so many. One example would be Orthodox Judaism saying, “We don’t eat certain meats because they are not Kosher. They don’t have a Kosher certification. They weren’t manufactured in a Kosher enough way.” The reason will be the Law, because this is what the Law says. If you further ask them, they will tell you more technicalities of the Law and why this doesn’t benefit you.
Liberal Judaism is more interpretive, “I do humanitarian things. I don’t hurt animals or eat animals in this certain way because God doesn’t want us to harm animals. The difference would be differences between the Catholic Church and Protestantism.
8. Jacobsen: How did the family background influence development for you?
Seleh: My siblings and I grew up in a traditional home centered on God and family. We attended gender-specific private schools with rigorous Yeshiva-centered curricula that focused mainly on biblical and scholarly Hebrew texts. Because of our religious and cultural influences combined with an isolationist community philosophy, we were somewhat immune to external contemporary influences evident in most American public schools. We were trained to plan for marriage from a very early age.
My parents tried to encourage us to become well rounded with extra-curricular activities such as travelling, music lessons, and physical sports. Sometimes I question whether my religious upbringing caused me to be naïve, characteristically awkward, and culturally unprepared for the ‘real world.’ However, I acknowledge that more than everything, it imbued my siblings and me with a sense of family structure and stability.
References
- Campus Reform Staff. (2016, March 4). VIDEO: College students think free handouts are the way to achieve American Dream. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7354.
- Cretella, M.A., Van Meter, Q., & McHugh, P. (2016). Gender Ideology Harms Children. Retrieved from http://www.acpeds.org/the-college-speaks/position-statements/gender-ideology-harms-children.
- Legal Information Institute. (n.d.). First Amendment: Amendment I. Retrieved from https://www.law.cornell.edu/constitution/first_amendment
- LinkedIn. (2016). Pardes Seleh. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/pardes-seleh-b5713486.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). 11 House Republicans Fight Global Warming, Face Criticism From Other Republicans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/163/11-house-republicans-fight-global-warming-face-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). 4-year-old leads chant at UCLA Black Lives Matter walkout. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6998.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). An Interview with Anti-Abortion Activist Lila Rose. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1193/interview-anti-abortion-activist-lila-rose-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 27). Animal research stirs up controversy at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7036.
- Seleh, P. (2016, April 5). Anti-Cop Activists at UCLA Declare “Cop Free Zone”. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!AntiCop-Activists-at-UCLA-Declare-Cop-Free-Zone/cjds/570368f30cf2e0dbcac4b721.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 13). Berkeley students protest for cows’ rights on Mother’s Day. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6505.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 1). Brown Students Can Finally Discuss Topics Freely… In a Secret Facebook Group. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1504/brown-students-can-finally-discuss-topics-freely-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 16). Cal Berkeley to open minority themed house next fall. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6992.
- Seleh, P. (2016, March 3). Calling Out in Kind: Students for Justice in Palestine. Retrieved from http://thebruinstandarduc.wix.com/bruinstandard#!Calling-Out-in-Kind-Students-for-Justice-in-Palestine/cjds/5700eed90cf2b279cdbc97e3.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). Congressman Henry Waxman, State Senator Ted W. Lieu, and State Senator-Elect Ben Allen Condemn BDS Vote By UCLA Student Government. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/congressman-henry-waxman-state-senator-ted-w-lieu-and-state-senator-elect-ben-allen-condemn-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Cubans Not Pope Fans. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/159/cubans-not-pope-fans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 16). Daily Wire Reached Out to Academics Who Ripped ‘Racist’ Scalia. Here’s What They Said.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1891/daily-wire-reached-out-academics-who-ripped-racist-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Featuring the Bernie 2016 Supporter. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/223/featuring-bernie-2016-supporter-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Feds to Pull $6 Million from School for Not Allowing Boy in Girls’ Showers. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/877/feds-pull-6-million-school-not-allowing-boy-girls-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, August 6). Harvard project tackles ‘gender bias’ in teens, parents. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6710.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 18). Here’s How the Left Manipulates Research to Prove Your Wife is a Lesbian. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1190/heres-how-left-manipulates-research-prove-your-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 25). Hillary Says Obamacare Is A ‘Moral Issue’, Americans Disagree. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/158/hillary-says-obamacare-moral-issue-americans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Hillary Wants to Force Employers to Hire Ex-Cons. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/882/hillary-wants-force-employers-hire-ex-cons-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 9). Hillel At UCLA Takes Credit For Publicity Of The Rachel Beyda Incident. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/hillel-ucla-takes-credit-publicity-rachel-beyda-incident.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). If Radical Islam and Gender Dysphoria Had a Child, It Would Look Like This. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/647/if-radical-islam-and-gender-dysphoria-had-child-it-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, June 26). Illegal immigrant graduate flies Mexican flag at graduation. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6629.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 10). Is a Berkeley student not diverse enough to fight sexual assault?. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6790.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 6). Kinky sex club rises at USC. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6650.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). Los Angeles Times Refuses to Reveal Criteria for Reporting Race in Crime Stories. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/732/los-angeles-times-refuses-reveal-criteria-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 19). Major UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds If Administration Backs BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/major-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-if-administration-backs-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 17). Media Misrepresent ‘Gay Gene’ Study Without Contacting Lead Author. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/478/media-misrepresent-gay-gene-study-without-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 17). Mizzou Administration Refuses To Identify Swastika Pooper. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1183/mizzou-administration-refuses-identify-swastika-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 12). Mizzou dining services apologizes for employee’s ‘insensitive’ Cinco de Mayo costume. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6497.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 12). Mizzou Student VP ‘Tired’ of Free Speech. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1079/mizzou-student-vp-tired-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 3). Momentum Grows on Tarantino Boycott. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/866/boycotting-tarantino-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 21). Museum of Tolerance: State Department Responsible for Unfair Coverage of Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/553/museum-tolerance-state-department-responsible-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). New York Jews Backlash Against Politicians Supporting Iran Deal. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/125/new-york-jews-backlash-against-politicians-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). NPR: Aborting Female Babies is Discriminatory. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/634/npr-aborting-female-babies-discriminatory-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 1). Obama Utterly Silent as Abbas Incites War Against Israel. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/229/obama-utterly-silent-abbas-incites-war-against-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 30). Planned Pregnanthood Discriminates Against Trans Men: No Contraceptives Because Male Pregnancy ‘Not Popular’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/788/planned-pregnanthood-discriminates-against-trans-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). Pro-Israel Groups At UCLA Address Anti-Semitism While Openly Supporting SJP at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/pro-israel-groups-ucla-address-anti-semitism-while-openly-supporting-sjp-ucla.
- Seleh, P. (2016, February 29). Prof. under investigation for sexual assault to continue teaching at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7339.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 15). Professor Tormented At Connecticut College For Criticizing Hamas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/professor-tormented-connecticut-college-criticizing-hamas.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 22). Protesters at UC Berkeley get nude for trees. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6689.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Republican Congressman Champion for Planned Parenthood. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/123/republican-congressman-champion-planned-parenthood-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 24). Satirical ‘White Student Union’ Receives Death Threats for Protesting Anti-White Racism. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1348/white-student-union-receives-death-threats-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 20). ‘Scream Queens’ Beats Up Antonin Scalia Physically. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/1263/scream-queens-beats-antonin-scalia-physically-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 4). Scream Queens: Snotty Sorority Killer Chick’s Dad Supports Ted Cruz. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/entertainment/884/scream-queens-snotty-sorority-killer-chicks-dad-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 18). Screening of American Sniper Hotly Contested at UCLA. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/screening-american-sniper-hotly-contested-ucla.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 20). Second UCLA Donor Pledges Funding Cut If Administration Doesn’t Condemn. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/second-ucla-donor-pledges-funding-cut-if-administration-doesnt-condemn-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 8). SFSU President Leslie Wong Bans School-Funded Travel To Indiana. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/sfsu-president-leslie-wong-bans-school-funded-travel-indiana.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 9). Students from 82 colleges urge Pope Francis to divest Vatican from fossil fuels. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6877.
- Seleh, P. (2015). Study: No, There’s No Evidence Of a ‘Gay Gene’
- Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/445/study-no-theres-no-evidence-gay-gene-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 14). The University of Wisconsin Voted On Whether Free Speech Is A Good Thing. Here Are The Results.. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1859/university-wisconsin-voted-whether-free-speech-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 21). Third UCLA Donor Pledges to Pull Funds Over BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/third-ucla-donor-pledges-pull-funds-over-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 11). TruthRevolt Students Protest SJP, Supposedly Pro-Israel Groups Undercut. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/truthrevolt-students-protest-sjp-supposedly-pro-israel-groups-undercut.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 8). UC Berkeley Dems to frame GOP as racist during Tuesday’s debate. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6958.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 23). UC Berkeley housing co-op establishes safe space guidelines. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7022.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 28). UC Berkeley study links economic inequality to climate change. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6930.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 6). UC Files Amicus Brief Supporting Affirmative Action. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/944/uc-files-amicus-brief-supporting-affirmative-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 10). UC Merced Attacker Was A Radical Muslim. The University, Police, and Media Covered It Up. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1024/uc-merced-attacker-was-radical-muslim-university-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 21). UCLA Activist Over Screening of American Sniper: “Death to America”. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-activist-over-screening-american-sniper-death-america.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 22). UCLA Activist: “What’s Wrong with Death to America???”. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-activist-whats-wrong-death-america.
- Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Adds Cuba To Its List Of Study Abroad Programs. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-adds-cuba-its-list-study-abroad-programs.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 18). UCLA Chancellor Compares Anti-SJP Posters To Swastikas. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-chancellor-compares-anti-sjp-posters-swastikas.
- Seleh, P. (2014, November 24). UCLA Donor Reverses Decision To Pull Funds After Administration Bucks BDSe to Chancellor’s rejection of divestment resolution. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-donor-reverses-decision-pull-funds-after-administration-bucks-bdse-chancellors-rejection.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 23). UCLA institutes faculty ‘bias awareness training’. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6917.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 17). UCLA Newspaper Defends Pro-Terror Student Group. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-newspaper-defends-pro-terror-student-group.
- Seleh, P. (2014, December 11). UCLA Professor Under Fire For Exam Question Relating To Ferguson Shooting. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-professor-under-fire-exam-question-relating-ferguson-shooting.
- Seleh, P. (2015, July 13). UCLA provides internship opportunities to illegal immigrants. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6662.
- Seleh, P. (2015, February 5). UCLA Republican Students Attacked for Being White. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-republican-students-attacked-being-white.
- Seleh, P. (2015, November 11). UCLA Student Council Unanimously Passes Resolution Against Calling SJP ‘Anti-Semitic’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-student-council-unanimously-passes-resolution-against-calling-sjp-anti-semitic.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). UCLA Students Cry Racism Over White Kids Dressing Up As Kim and Kanye. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/324/ucla-students-cry-racism-over-white-kids-dressing-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2014, September 23). UCLA Students Stand Up To SJP. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucla-students-stand-sjp.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 10). UCSA Votes To Divest From Gun Companies. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/ucsa-votes-divest-gun-companies.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 7). UCSB Administration ‘Triggered’ by White Student Union, to Offer Counseling Services. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1633/ucsb-administration-triggered-white-student-union-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, December 2). UCSB White Student Union Releases ‘List of Demands’. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/1519/ucsb-white-student-union-releases-list-demands-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2016, February 16). Univ. of California selectively recruits Latino and black students. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=7291.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 11). Univ. of Illinois allows 9/11 memorial. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6799.
- Seleh, P. (2015, April 23). University Of Maryland Cancels Screening Of American Sniper. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/university-maryland-cancels-screening-american-sniper.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). University of Toronto Dumps Transgender Bathrooms After Peeping Incidents. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/330/university-toronto-dumps-transgender-bathrooms-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, February 22). UPDATE: NY Taxi Driver Yells ‘All Jews Must Die’. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/update-ny-taxi-driver-yells-all-jews-must-die.
- Seleh, P. (2015, March 25). USAC President Avinoam Baral Blames Netanyahu for BDS. Retrieved from http://www.truthrevolt.org/news/usac-president-avinoam-baral-blames-netanyahu-bds.
- Seleh, P. (2015, October 8). Victims of Sharia Mandate Respond to Ben Carson’s Comments. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/327/victims-sharia-mandate-respond-ben-carsons-pardes-seleh.
- Seleh, P. (2015, May 23). Was a landmark study on gay marriage faked? Looks like it. Retrieved from http://www.campusreform.org/?ID=6526.
- Seleh, P. (2015, September 22). Was McConnell’s Revote on the Iran Deal a Hoax?. Retrieved from http://www.dailywire.com/news/124/was-mcconnells-revote-iran-deal-hoax-pardes-seleh.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Former Writer, Independent Journal Review; Former Staff Writer, Daily Wire; Former Editor-in-Chief, The Bruin Standard; Former California Campus Correspondent, Campus Reform.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 8, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-pardes-seleh-part-one; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Santa Monica College (2012-2014); B.S. (2014-2016), Human Biology and Society, University of California, Los Angeles; Lifeguard Instructor, American Red Cross.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Pardes Seleh.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/10/01
Abstract
An interview with Morgan Wienberg, M.S.C. She discusses: Christian theology and its impact on children’s and women’s rights; violation of women’s and children’s rights; religious or secular motivation; humanistic and humanitarian motivations; changes over the 5 years of its operations; greatest impact on a single child seen by her; need of a birth certificate for education access; importance of training opportunities; importance of work opportunities for community and staff; possibilities for post-secondary education geared towards the knowledge economy in the wake of the Fourth Industrial Revolution; clarity and education on the improper distribution of donations to corrupt organizations; the viability of the original dream of becoming a veterinarian; using new coordination skills; ways to donate resources; and meaning of awards.
Keywords: Humanitarianism, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization, Morgan Wienberg.
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
*Images in Appendix I: Photographs.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: You mentioned a pastor would say, ‘Men own women before or upon marriage.’ To me, there are some undercurrents in Canada. However, nothing as explicit as that to personal observations. According to statistics, it is a majority Christian nation. There are more believers than non-believers in Christianity. How does Christian theology impact children’s and women’s rights?
Morgan Wienberg: It is a delicate subject. I have seen ways religion has been powerful in Haitian’s lives. It has helped them. I have seen religion used to manipulate people. For example, the woman running the orphanage, which I lived in for a time. She would enter the churches. She was seen as a saint by the communities. She would approach people’s churches. The majority of parents who were convinced to give their children to the orphanage.
They gave the children away in the church. Their child died and so on. It was deceptive. She would take donations from the orphanage – clothes, food, and so on. She would not give them to the kids in the orphanage. When she went on these “mission trips,” as she called them, to the mountainside and approached people’s churches to recruit kids, she would give out the donations to demonstrate wealth.
I know genuine pastors, but I know corrupt pastors who are looking for money. Many people use Christianity to abuse people’s trust because they believe a fellow Christian over someone that does not go to church. There are people like the woman running the church. She abuses the trust. For women, in terms of personal freedom of choice, there are churches with seminars about the reason being gay is wrong, even turning that into violence.
Pastors preaching that women need to be obedient. It varies from one church to another. There are ways that religion is being used to oppress people.
2. Jacobsen: It’s really, really hard hearing these things. Of course, it is not the same as being there. [Laughing]
Wienberg: Yea! [Laughing]
3. Jacobsen: There is a distinction between Constantinian Christianity and Non-Constantinian Christianity. Constantinian Christianity with Emperor Constantine making Christianity the religion of the persecutors. Before that, it was the religion of the persecuted with the image of The Cross. There was Liberation Theology in Latin America with the attempt to instantiate the religion of the persecuted.
The Jesuit intellectuals, priests, were assassinated. The former is used for power. Your statements represent the concept and actuality of women as second class. If you look at women, does this seem like the violation women’s rights to you? If you look at children, does this seem like the violation of children’s rights?
Absolutely, in the Convention of Child Rights, we are talking about the child’s best interest always being priority. Obviously, this woman’s actions are based on ulterior motives for personal benefit. It is not in the child’s best interest. It is completely manipulating women and stripping them of independent thought. The attempt to control them and the sense of the right to their own body.
4. Jacobsen: Does a religious or secular framework motivate you, or both, for an overarching metanarrative, code of conduct, and belief system for life?
I do not think I am motivated by religion. I am motivated by equality of human rights. That’s what has always driven me, and empathy. Many staff, local Haitian staff in particular, are motivated by religion. For me, human rights violations need to be addressed.
5. Jacobsen: To me, that sounds humanistic and humanitarian. The two themes at play here.
Yes.
6. Jacobsen: I want to look at the progression. You started five years ago. We covered the three main components of Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization. What changes occurred throughout these 5 years?
The development of a team of local employees who I can trust. They understand the vision. It was not an easy feat. It was in the last two years. It was not an easy feat. I have loyal staff. I needed o not take the whole suite of responsibilities one myself. I learned not to do the change for them and let them influence themselves. It was a realization for me. It has allowed me to make changes to the programs of the organization.
It increased the impact. It increased the number of impacted people. One major thing is the relationship with local authorities. In the beginning, it was not great. Now, we have a great relationship. It solidifies our relationship in and with the community. It allows the impact to be culturally appropriate and effective. Those are the main things.
7. Jacobsen: If you take into account a single child, what is the greatest impact seen by you?
Ysaac is the best example. I always talk about him. This was a child who was in the streets from age 9 to 12. At age 9, his mom died. The man who he thought was his father rejected him. He was on the streets during the earthquake, during hurricanes, and through a lot of violence and abuse. He has been attacked by dogs, hit by motorcycles, and not even gone to the hospital.
He is a little kid somewhere curling up on the side of the street. In addition to that, he had a tumor. It was a huge deformity. It was s 13-inch tumor on his cheek. He was completely separated from other kids. The community thought he was crazy. That is, he was not considered human like everyone else. With the tumor, he made more money by baking.
That made him a target for the other street kids. He would be attacked at knife point or with razors while sleeping to have his money stolen. He would have shoes stolen off his feet. He would have his eyes crazy glued closed while sleeping or being burned while asleep. In reaction to that, he became the most violent kid in the streets. He became the chief street kid for that one intersection.
He was probably the most violent kid I’ve ever met. When I met him, he would not communicate. When you think about it, he was isolated and no one would talk to him. He had been on the street for 3 years. I met him at age 12. No one ever talks to him; of course, he stopped communicating. When I first met him, I sat with the other street kids. He never talked to me.
He never got closer than an arm’s length away. When I spoke to him, he would not come and talk to me. He would never get closer than an arm’s length away. If I spoke to him, he would make animal noises. He would make a crazy laugh or shriek. He would be shrieking and make wide eyes in my face, run away, or run around. [Laughing] That is the only communication that I got from him.
Also, he was not only the most violent, not only was not communicating, but was the slowest kid to trust out of the all of the kids that I have worked with here. Other street kids started to live in the safe house or were reunited with their families, directly. Ysaac did not trust us enough to live in the safe house. He would come in the day for food.
He would survive by fishing. He would take a stick or a metal clothes hanger, bend it into a spear, go to a beach, and catch 20 little fish on the spear with his hands. He would go to the water and spear them. He has amazing hand-eye coordination. He would come, cook them up in the safe house, leave, and sleep on the street. Eventually, he was one of the last kids on the street.
I would sit with him everyday. I would talk to him. He would not respond to me. I thought, “Am I wasting my time with this kid that does not respond or pretends that he is not listening?” One day, I was late going to visit him. Usually, I went at 2:00 or 3:00 in the afternoon. I went at 11:00 at night. He was laying on this roundabout in the middle of the intersection.
When I came, he was pouting and said, “I thought you weren’t going to come.” He said that he cried. That was when I realized that it was impacting him, even having the interaction and stability. They have no stability. Nothing is consistent in their lives. To have me sitting beside him, that was the most consistency in his life for the last 3 years.
When I came late, that set back his trust in me. It was ten steps behind. I had to build that trust again before communicating with me. He started living in the safe house. Even living in the safe house, he would have psychotic episodes. He would act like an animal, run on the roof, and running around screaming with a knife. No one could talk to him.
After three or four months of living in a safe house and having consistency, with part of that as testing me because everyone leaves them, it was seeing his actions are bad, but I still believe in you. He sees it. It takes time for the street kids to realize this. Even living in the safe house, it is temporary. It is day-by-day. If they do something bad, they think will kick them out, immediately.
After three or four months, he realized that I won’t give up on him because he does something crazy. All of the sudden, the psychotic episodes stopped. With the street kids’ lack of communication, they will not tell someone to stop it, but will turn around and beat them up. It is teaching them to use words or tell an adult. It takes a year. If you look at Ysaac now, I do not remember the last time he got in fight, hit anyone, or even hit a dog.
He is protective, loves structure and principle. If someone else does something that they are not supposed to do, he will call them out on it. He had never been to school at the time – at 12 years old when he came into the safe house. He is such a perfectionist in school. Once they took away the exam paper before he was done, he was crying, so upset about it.
He is consistently in the top of his class for his level of discipline and academics. Ysaac started living in the safe house. I took him to Miami for surgery, twice. I became the legal guardian. We travelled to Miami for five months. He had major surgery. They cut open half of his head. It took six hours the first time. We did not know if the tumor was cancerous or not, which it was not.
That experience being an only child. He has the travelling to the US. Even being an only child living with me in an apartment helped us bond, I took him to see a psychologist while in Miami. The psychologist said he was 14 and did not have a birth certificate. It took a year to get the paper work ready.
8. Jacobsen: He couldn’t attend classes without the birth certificate.
No, he could not attend classes without it. We had one made, though. The psychologist said he had the emotional maturity of a 6-year-old. After the surgery, we went back to Haiti. Six months later, when he was 15, we went for follow-up surgery with two surgeons. We were in Miami for five months. We went to see the psychologist again. Now, he was at the emotional maturity of s 12-year-old.
The experience of bonding as an only child with the experience coming here. The trust of that permanency with me helped him mature in those 6 months, which was equivalent to 6 years of emotional maturity. The first time in Miami, if someone communicated with him, and if he was uncomfortable, he would make animal noises and act crazy.
Everyone had perceived him as crazy. It was a protection mechanism. Now, you would not tell that at all. He is at a 4th grade level in school. He is in an English immersion school and doing a mechanics apprenticeship. He is 16 now. He will be 17 soon. His level of personal growth is ridiculous. His level of confidence. His interaction with people and animals. He is protective and kind.
He is a different person. He has strength of character. Other individuals that went through the same difficulties might not become who he is today.
9. Jacobsen: What’s the importance of training opportunities?
It is important to increase staff capacities. You can always learn more. There are numerous subjects applicable to our work. You can go into personality types and communication are applicable to work for us. Also, the training in first aid and psychology. Many different things. Not only are we increasing their capacity and efficiency, we are showing their importance. We make them feel like valued members of the team.
We invest in them. They feel empowered. They have the skills and feel it. They can make an impact. They are motivated and engaged. With staff, anything learned can be passed on to the families and children. It is investing in them and the community.
10. Jacobsen: You mentioned the mechanics apprenticeship for Ysaac. What about work opportunities for the community and the staff?
Those are one of the most important and difficult things to find here. We have staff in post-secondary studies. Most of the time, it does not guarantee a job. We have mechanic apprenticeships, various vocational schools like plumbing, electrical, and computer classes, and English classes. English classes can open numerous job opportunities. Hotel job training, sewing and cook for women, there is another initiative.
We have training for working on cruise ships. The strength in the training is a secure contract to work on cruise ships, which is exciting. We have parents or older kids. If they have carpentry skills or can sew school uniforms, we have 300 kids sent to school. Each needs hand sewn uniforms. If we have parents or staff with the skills, we will give them that job.
Again, that is a temporary source of income. We have parents with garments. We have youth training with local agronomists. We provide them with materials to use the training at home to produce a garden. We have purchased some of the food from the families’ gardens. We have used tat for the safe house, which for families in the rural areas is a primary source of income for them.
It is selling produce or surviving off the land. There are families supported by us. We help them raise livestock or start a small business. We have a few students going through nursing school as well.
11. Jacobsen: You have farming, trades, services, and healthcare. If you look at Prime Minister Justin Trudeau, he was in Davos, Switzerland at the World Economic Forum earlier this year. He talked about women’s rights. He was talking about the Fourth Industrial Revolution. We are looking at a future of robotics and artificial intelligence on a large scale.
A main part is the knowledge economy, which means secondary and post-secondary education. What can be done for Haitians for post-secondary education in the sciences and engineering, which are crucial for this new and ongoing economy?
Universities exists in Haiti. Unfortunately, the majority are based on Port-au-Prince. People are prevented from attending post-secondary education through not only being able to afford the education, but the cost of living for them to attend university or college is too high. They are forced to enter work via trades or odd jobs to survive because they can not go to school.
At that age, they need to be working or can not afford to eat and have housing while going to school. Maybe, more programs in supporting them with those costs while going to school.
12. Jacobsen: The provisions of infrastructure for stability in society, and in the family unit, need to be in place to provide the basis from which success in educational pursuits can be accomplished for the young people at the standard post-secondary readiness age. It’s hard to work and learn at the same time. I want to turn back to donors.
What might clear the fog of deceit for American churches, and others, to develop the proper route for the monetary funds and other support meant for children and families in need of assistance – instead of the exploitative criminals?
Definitely, I feel being more aware. In general, funding should not be directed to orphanages. People should see community-based initiatives and attempt on focus on those. If people want to be helping orphanages or do not know the place to go for it, you can approach the local authorities, IBESR, is a good source. They know the registered or not registered orphanages.
They have the foster family program where kids who are misplaced are placed in foster homes rather than orphanages. That is another alternative. You can support the foster families rather than orphanages. Also, you can find programs that commit to family reunification and after care programs for youth. Those investments will have a greater impact. You are not feeding into the corruption of orphanages.
13. Jacobsen: Originally, you had a dream of becoming a veterinarian. You have not abandoned the dream. Will this become a viability in the future?
I always wanted to be a veterinarian since I was 6 years old. My first time in Haiti. I wanted to go to veterinary support, but I could not do it. After the first trip to Haiti, I changed the dream. I wanted to become a pediatric surgeon. I applied to nursing school with intentions of specializing in pediatric surgery. I got accepted, full scholarship to McGill.
I deferred for 3 years in a row before I realized that I am not going to be going. [Laughing] Definitely, I do not regret it. I feel life is stressful for me. I want to do a lot of things. However, I feel fulfilled with life. I feel like I am meant to be doing this. If I returned to university, I would not enter medical school. I loved biology. However, my passion is more in psychology, social work, and international relations.
At the same time, if I talk about medical conditions and wanting to help children, there are specialists for every child issue. Those specialists exist. Someone to link the child on a mountainside in Haiti to that specialist is missing. I can impact more people by linking the children or people in need and making the connection with the people who can help them.
14. Jacobsen: That would take advantage of the coordination skills developed now, too.
Exactly. [Laughing]
15. Jacobsen: For those with the desire or intent to donate, please see go here: https://www.littlefootprintsbigsteps.com/donate/safehouse/. You can sponsor a child through here: https://www.littlefootprintsbigsteps.com/sponsor-a-child/. What other ways can people contribute time, connections, money, associations, organizations, and so on?
Donations help, the monthly donations, for me, are more appreciated by me. It takes a lot of stress ‘off my shoulders’ to have more stability of knowing that when I am increasing monthly expenses that we have a monthly income as well. Definitely, there is a lot of responsibility in terms of marketing and fundraising activities, communications with sponsors, and helping manage the website. My mother takes on a lot of them.
Assistance with the website and fundraising would help a lot. We had Ysaac’s surgery done through connections based on doctor’s donating time. It was incredible. We would never have been able to afford it. We are open if people approach us with ideas, especially in how they can help us. We are open to hearing it.
16. Jacobsen: You earned the Meritorious Service Cross Medal, Queen’s Diamond Jubilee Medal, Governor General of Canada Academic Awards, Yukon Commissioner Award. What do these awards mean to you?
It is a huge honor. It demonstrates Canada’s support and encouragement for this work. It is easier for me to feel isolated and disconnected from Canada. Sometimes, I am met with criticism from Canadians. They say, “There are homeless people in Canada. Why are you doing that?” It is a different situation. You cannot compare the levels of poverty.
It is a statement, which crushes those criticisms from individuals. It is a statement that Canada is encouraging me, is behind me. Even if I am spending the majority of personal time out of Canada, I am a proud Canada. It speaks strongly of Canada’s connection with Haiti. It felt good to be recognized by Canada. It made me feel more connected as a Canadian. In that, what I am doing is not ‘out of sight, out of mind’ from my home country.
An Interview with Morgan Wienberg, M.S.C.: Co-Founder, Coordinator, and Head of Haiti Operations, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization (Part Five)[1],[2],[3],[4]
References
[David Truman]. (2016, March 9). Morgan. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RWbgIF1NO5E.
[DevelopingPictures]. (2012, March 25). Sponsor a Child: Little Footprints Big Steps. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PjzncB3HsmA.
[James Pierre]. (2016, April 5). Morgan Wienberg goes one-on-one with James Pierre. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C1VMeKKTxkM.
[Morgan Wienberg]. (2014, June 3). Congratulations, FH Grad 2014!. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LNQ7PB95aYA.
[Ryan Sheetz]. (2015, February 20). Little Footprints Big Steps. Retrieved fromhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c9fdPx1srGI.
Bailey, G. (2013, December 31). Catch Yukoner Morgan Wienberg tomorrow on CBC’s Gracious Gifts. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/airplay/features/2013/12/31/catch-yukoner-morgan-wienberg-tomorrow-on-cbcs-gracious-gifts/.
Baker, R. (2016, March 4). PHOTOS Governor General recognizes exceptional Canadians in Vancouver. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/british-columbia/governor-general-recognizes-exceptional-canadians-in-vancouver-1.3476960.
Broadley, L. (2014, August 1). Meet the Yukoner reuniting Haitian ‘orphans’ with their families. Retrieved from http://globalnews.ca/news/1482839/one-yukoners-work-reuniting-haitian-orphans-with-their-families/.
Bruemmer, R. (2011, April 8). Haiti: Little Paul gets it done. Retrieved from http://www.montrealgazette.com/business/haiti+little+paul+gets+done/5214066/story.html.
CBC News. (2015, November 29). Morgan Wienberg awarded Meritorious Service Cross for work in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/north/morgan-wienberg-awarded-meritorious-service-cross-for-work-in-haiti-1.3340295.
ca. (n.d.). 23-year-old receives Meritorious Service Cross Medal. Retrieved from http://canadaam.ctvnews.ca/video?clipId=804018&playlistId=1.2769055&binId=1.815911&playlistPageNum=1&binPageNum=1.
ca Staff. (2016, February 8). 23-year-old awarded Meritorious Service Cross for work in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/23-year-old-awarded-meritorious-service-cross-for-work-in-haiti-1.2769013.
Dolphin, M. (2015, December 4). Yukoner’s work in Haiti draws governor general’s attention. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/life/yukoners-work-in-haiti-draws-governor-generals-attention/.
Gillmore, M. (2012, July 18). Helping to reunite families in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/helping-to-reunite-families-in-haiti.
Gillmore, W. (2013, August 16). Wienberg gives New York a glimpse of Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/news/wienberg-gives-new-york-a-glimpse-of-haiti/.
Gjerstad, S. (2014, April 8). Morgan (22) vier livet sitt til å gjenforene barn med foreldrene sine på Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.tv2.no/a/5852686/.
Joannou, A. (2016, March 7). Governor general gives nod to Yukon’s champion of Haitian children. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/news/governor-general-gives-nod-to-yukons-champion-of-haitian-children/.
Langham, M. (2012, October 10). Just Like Us: An Interview with Morgan Wienberg of Little Footprints, Big Steps. Retrieved from http://aconspiracyofhope.blogspot.ca/2012/10/just-like-us-interview-with-morgan.html.
Little Footprints, Big Steps. (2016). Little Footprints, Big Steps. Retrieved from https://www.littlefootprintsbigsteps.com.
Neel, T. (2013, May 16). Reaching the Hearts of Children in Need. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/reaching-the-hearts-of-children-in-need/#sthash.YCSvg1aM.oVLAQE3j.dpbs.
Peacock, A. (2016, February 27). Haiti has her heart. http://www.kelownadailycourier.ca/news/local_news/article_beb828d0-ddcf-11e5-851b-8b09487f61ce.html?mode=story.
(2014, July 8). Joven canadiense decide gastar sus ahorros en rescatar niños de Haití. Retrieved from http://www.elpais.com.uy/vida-actual/joven-canadiense-reune-huerfanos-haitianos.html.
Rodgers, E. (2015, January 12). Meet the 22-Year-Old Who Skipped Out on College—to Offer a Helping Hand in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.takepart.com/article/2015/01/12/meet-morgan-wienberg-little-foot-big-step.
Schott, B.Y. (2012, September 13). Making a Difference One Child at a Time. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/making-a-difference-one-child-at-a-time/#sthash.CeS656Xm.2r1eJsAW.dpbs.
Shiel, A. (2011, November 17). McGill students host third annual TEDxMcGill even. Retrieved from http://www.mcgilldaily.com/2011/11/mcgill-students-host-third-annual-tedxmcgill-event/.
Thompson, J. (2011, December 23). Helping Haiti for the holidays. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/helping-haiti-for-the-holidays.
Thompson, J. (August 12). Hope and hard lessons in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/hope-and-hard-lessons-in-haiti.
Thomson Reuters. (2014, July 27). 22-year-old Yukoner reunites Haitian ‘orphans’ with parents. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/north/22-year-old-yukoner-reunites-haitian-orphans-with-parents-1.2719559.
Waddell, S. (2015, November 27). For decorated Yukoner, home is now Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.whitehorsestar.com/News/for-decorated-yukoner-home-is-now-haiti.
Whitehorse Star. (2016, March 2). Yukoners to receive honours from Governor General. Retrieved from http://www.whitehorsestar.com/News/yukoners-to-receive-honours-from-governor-general.
Wienberg, M. (2013, November 22). Age Is Not an Obstacle in Changing the World. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/morgan-wienberg/age-is-not-an-obstacle_b_4324563.html.
Wienberg, M. (2014, January 23). Courage of a Mother. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/courage-of-a-mother/#sthash.hy1QzF0S.ZA1StSZz.dpbs.
Woodcock, R. (2013, September 26). Back to School in Haiti. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/back-to-school-in-haiti/#sthash.TMqQNkLX.dpbs.
Yukon News. (2013, February 6). Incredible acts of kindness in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/letters-opinions/incredible-acts-of-kindness-in-haiti.
Appendix I: Photographs




















Appendix II: Footnotes
[1] Co-Founder, Coordinator, and Head of Haiti Operations, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 1, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-morgan-wienberg-m-s-c-part-five; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Meritorious Service Cross (M.S.C.), Government of Canada; Queen’s Diamond Jubilee Medal; Governor General of Canada Academic Awards; Yukon Commissioner Award; Finalist, Young Women Impacting Social Justice, The Berger-Marks Foundation; Rotary International Paul Harris Fellowship Award for Humanitarian Impact, Rotary International; Keynote Speaker (2013), United Nations Youth Assembly.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Morgan Wienberg.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/09/22
Abstract
An interview with Morgan Wienberg, M.S.C. She discusses: modern examples 5 years into the development of Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization’s three components; number of corrupt orphanages; number of orphanages completely shut down with assistance of Morgan; the general process of shutting down corrupt orphanages; nuanced on-the-ground aspects of the problems in family reintegration and aftercare programs; best ways to empower women and girls to flourish; and the involvement of fathers and birth control.
Keywords: Humanitarianism, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization, Morgan Wienberg.
An Interview with Morgan Wienberg, M.S.C.: Co-Founder, Coordinator, and Head of Haiti Operations, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization (Part Four)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
*Images in Appendix I: Photographs.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization works from three components: child well-being and development, family and community involvement, and advocacy of child rights.[5] What are some modern examples of this – 5 years into its development?
Morgan Wienberg: Some children have been reunited for several years. We are focusing on education and medical care for the kids. That’s one clear example with child well-being and development. When speaking about family and community development, the community trainings as part of the working group for child protection. Community education regarding child abuse and sexual assault.
Also, education regarding abandonment once people give their children to orphanages. Some children have been reunited longer. We will invest in helping a parent start a small business or raise livestock. That does overlap into child wellbeing and development because the objective is to help that parent be able to care for the child.
In addition to it, that family can invest in their local economy, which can affect the whole community. When we talk abut advocacy, some examples include parents who try to reclaim their child from a corrupt orphanage. They find out that the child has been sold. We met one parent whose child died in the orphanage. We accompany those parents to take legal action and get an arrest warrant for the orphanage owner.
I have been involved in shutting several orphanages down. We have some of the kids involved in advocacy. When we have meetings with certain partners to educate international community about corrupt orphanages and the importance of family reunification, we have some of the youth that went through the phase of living in an abusive orphanage.
Now, they are with their families or in a state house. We have those children speak at the meetings or speak with partners, or on radios. We try to get them involved in that as well. In addition, other advocacy cases include kids who are sexually assaulted. We accompany them to the hospital for medical care. We try to arrange mental health care as well.
We have the child see a psychologist. We have them removed from the dangerous situation. We accompany them to the police system and to court if necessary.
2. Jacobsen: In a prior interview, you mentioned 600 orphanages were corrupt in Haiti. However, it is hard to track them. You posited more.
Wienberg: There are more.
(Laughs)
There are thousands of orphanages in Haiti. Social Services has tried to monitor them. However, when you talk about the entire Southern department, which is equivalent to a province or a state, there are only 7 social workers for the entire region who are with social services. Those 7 social workers don’t have contracts. They haven’t had contracts for the last 3 months.
They haven’t been paid. They go to work because of commitment to the kids. There are only 2 paid social workers at present for the entire region. They have one vehicle. How can they monitor those orphanages? They did try to do some statistics about it. Definitely, I believe there are more than 600.
3. Jacobsen: How many have you been involved in shutting down?
Wienberg: I have been involved in shutting down three orphanages, completely.
4. Jacobsen: What is the process to shutting them down? If people are reading this 1, 5, or 10 years from now, what is the general process to shut them down directly or indirectly through support/advocacy to shut them down?
Wienberg: It is important to be in contact with IBESR. If you see orphanages that do not treat children well or up to standards, you should report it. If it is not too severe, they will not shut it down, but will pressure the orphanage to improve its standards. It is important to notify them about it. That is the first step. Also, you can go to the police, UNICEF, or Save the Children.
In terms of prevention, if you want to support abused children, you should know orphanages are more likely to cause more problems. You can consider supporting families or community development projects, foster homes, or support IBESR if you’re going to support an orphanage. IBESR can list the official ones. If it is an orphanage that you are part of now, you can contact IBESR to see if it is registered.
First of all, international sponsors for these orphanages are not aware of the exploitation happening. Also, they might not be aware of the alternatives. Haiti is on another level. Even if an orphanage is well run, the children are healthy. It has sufficient funding. A child raised in an institution is not going to develop the same as a child in a family setting. S.O.S. Village is a good example.
This is a good orphanage that we’ve placed children when they can’t be with their families because it is set up as a family setting. It is broken into different households with a mother and a limited number of kids. I appreciate that some kids need orphanages, but the setup should be in a family dynamic. There is research to prove this. Kids raised in institutions are more likely to be involved in prostitution, crime, and so on.
They feel like they are lacking something. If you look at Haiti as a whole and want to help Haiti advance, I do not see how taking children away from their communities and leaving them in that one spot, and leave them there until they are 18, will help the country advance.
You have teenagers completely disconnected from the community. They do not know how to survive in their own country. They do not have the connections to community for reintegration into the community. I have seen those kids at 18. They grow up well in an orphanage, but are put out on the street at 18. Literally, there have been kids that die because of malnutrition. They do not know how to survive.
Once they turn 18, they can not keep them in the orphanage. They put him on the street. They did not reunite him with the family at that point. If the child has been at the orphanage for several years, who knows if the family will accept them? If they do live with the family, they do not have the connection. They are not used to surviving. A lot of the time, they do not have the skills to look after themselves and the community.
Haiti is lacking in aftercare programs for transitioning youth into more self-sufficient adults. Many people are eager to support little kids. Sometimes, it is difficult to acquire funding for teenagers or young adults. It is important because those are some of the most at-risk people in Haiti. Those young adults. They have the potential to turn the country around and contribute to the economy, and to create industry.
They can look after themselves and other people. Few people are investing in that age group. Those are the people turning to crime or remaining dependent on adults or orphanages, and so on. So, definitely, the investment in families and communities is the way to go; if you have to support and institution, you should have it based in family units with aftercare programs to help youths transition out.
5. Jacobsen: Statistically, those that will become involved in crime, drugs, inability to support themselves, and have a negative impact on society are young men more than young women. The reintegration of young men into families is important for the reduction of those negative impacts. I love your comprehensive perspective. Aside from family reintegration and after care programs, what are the nuanced on-the-ground aspects of the problem?
Wienberg: With the aid coming to Haiti, I notice this does not focus on empowerment and sustainability of the locals. Those giving the aid need to ask the locals what they are not good at and then work on improving that for them. That can help them become more sustainable. Also, it creates a culture of dependents. The Haitian people are receiving handouts or people are coming to them and asking, “What do you need?”
Rather than, “What qualities do you have that we can help you build?” That mentality, even once healthier, they will not realize that they can impact or improve those in their community. They see themselves as receivers rather than contributors. It is about coming with an open mind and being culturally sensitive asking, “How can we help you become more sustainable?” Then, you can invest in that.
When you look at the US aid approach of sending subsidized rice into Haiti, local farmers can not sell rice. The street rice in more expensive than bleached white American rice. Even a portion of the money invested in shipping the rice over here, if those funds were invested in helping local farmer grow crops and training them in effective methods of doing it, it would have an exponentially greater impact here than the standard method.
6. Jacobsen: You are touching on something deep there. I note young men being more likely to head into crime, and so on, if disenfranchised, alienated, and so on. The sociological term is anomie. If you take the suggestion of having some of the money used to ship the subsidized white American rice and give this to women – daughters, mothers, aunts, and grandmothers, that can be taken as a form of empowerment of women at one level.
Furthermore, empowerment of women is the strongest force for raising the ‘floor’ of the entire society – any society. This has been shown by the UN repeatedly on international metrics. You mentioned a women’s rights governmental organization that you are working with as well. What are the best ways to empower girls and young women to flourish?
Wienberg: Women’s independence is a huge aspect of it because a lot of women and girls depend on men for finance. Sometimes, even if they are able to go to school or have other opportunities, because their opportunities are being paid for by men, they become pregnant or influenced by those men and not making their own decisions. Mothers need to be able to look after their children would address the issue.
Women being economically independent would help them take their futures into their own hands. I work with kids in the streets. Primarily, they are boys. I think that’s because the girls, even suffering domestic abuse, will stay at home because they depend on it. Even with women, with wives, their husband can be abusing their children. They will stay at home because the men rent the house for them.
Even if we look at what is going into the streets, they are being introduced to crime. There is a gang environment, where older people and young men will pressure children into doing certain crimes. I have 13-year-old boys tell me about how a man has put a gun in their hands and pressured them to rob a store. If they are accused, they will be beat up or have to leave the area.
If mothers are able to look after their kids, those kids will be able to look after them. Primarily, kids will enter the streets because there is nothing going on at home. There is no food. They are not in school. They might as well go out and find a way to feed themselves. If parents are able to provide for their kids, that is ultimately the biggest way to address these issues.
In particular, we need to invest in women. Many men do not take responsibility for their families or their children. We had a father of a girl, who we reunited, sell the family’s home. He had five kids – four boys and one daughter. This was a girl in the corrupt orphanage. The mother is an incredibly strong woman. She stays with the man.
This man sold the home. Now, they live in a mix of tarp and metal sheets put together. They do not know what he did with the money. He has other girlfriends. Many men do not take responsibility for their families. We had the mother start a small business. We saw a difference in the children’s health at that point. So, the empowerment of women is a powerful thing to do now.
There are fathers who care about their kids and family. However, primarily, we see mothers being more sensitive for their children.
7. Jacobsen: The main message was economic empowerment of women and the involvement of fathers. Another aspect of United Nations empowerment of women has to do with reproductive rights. We have Margaret Sanger in North America for the pill. It provides more women the control over when and how many children.
Wienberg: [Laughing] I have a few stories. I can share them. It is an issue, which is a challenge. We are attempting to approach it. Another major issue in Haiti is people have too many children. Birth control is free. If a woman goes to take birth control and can not afford it, they will give it to her. They have injections available, pills, something placed under the skin renewed every 5 fives, and hysterectomies.
Women can do this without anyone knowing about it. It is discreet and free of charge. The majority of people are not doing it. It is a huge challenge for us because you can help the family without the ability to support their children. Families with five kids. Four of them in school. We are the one sponsoring the education. All of the sudden, the family has another child.
[Laughing]
It is frustrating because they can not support their current children. It is something we have been working towards for the current families through LFBS. I am working on training staff to work on family planning and its importance. Hopefully, we will be able to do the new training in the new year with the families that LFBS works with in Haiti.
There is another woman. She approached the working group for child protection. She has 14 children. This woman is in her 40s. She does not have a husband or man living with her. She is a single mother with 14 kids, in a 1-bedroom home, and no job – no source of funding. She depends on handouts from people in the community.
The kids are malnourished and hospitalized, and the woman has no quality of life. She was not on birth control at the time of approaching us. She started birth control. However, that is not a unique case. My friend, who works in the public health department, explained a conversation with a young woman. A young woman had five children, she was 25-years-old. She had a kid each year of the marriage. He was asking her about birth control.
She did not want it. We asked, “Why not use a natural method? Why not have the husband pull out?” According to her, the young woman, half of the time, she was sound asleep and wakes up. Her husband is having sex with her. The young woman, 25, is becoming pregnant while asleep. Part of the issue is women do not feel in control of their own bodies.
I thought about the woman working with me. I work with them. How can people feel out of control of their bodies to such a degree? It terrifies me. We have been working on this with the community training on sexual assault. Often, there is a belief that when a couple marries the man owns the woman’s body. They truly believe this.
We have been doing community trainings, where a pastor will stand and say, “No, according to the Bible, when I marry my wife, I can do what I want with her body.” They do this in front of the whole community training. It is a mentality women accept too. They do not understand that it is rape if you say, “No,” to your husband. There are radio emissions about it. However, when woman marry, they do not feel control over their bodies.
If a woman is not able to have a child, it makes her have less worth to a man. Or, he will not want to marry her. There is a mentality of men. Men want to leave their legacy.
[Laughing]
They want to have a lot of kids. If they have a lot of kids, those kids will look after you in old age. They forget about raising the kids first. It is a major part of the issue.
References
[David Truman]. (2016, March 9). Morgan. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RWbgIF1NO5E.
[DevelopingPictures]. (2012, March 25). Sponsor a Child: Little Footprints Big Steps. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PjzncB3HsmA.
[James Pierre]. (2016, April 5). Morgan Wienberg goes one-on-one with James Pierre. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C1VMeKKTxkM.
[Morgan Wienberg]. (2014, June 3). Congratulations, FH Grad 2014!. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LNQ7PB95aYA.
[Ryan Sheetz]. (2015, February 20). Little Footprints Big Steps. Retrieved fromhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c9fdPx1srGI.
Bailey, G. (2013, December 31). Catch Yukoner Morgan Wienberg tomorrow on CBC’s Gracious Gifts. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/airplay/features/2013/12/31/catch-yukoner-morgan-wienberg-tomorrow-on-cbcs-gracious-gifts/.
Baker, R. (2016, March 4). PHOTOS Governor General recognizes exceptional Canadians in Vancouver. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/british-columbia/governor-general-recognizes-exceptional-canadians-in-vancouver-1.3476960.
Broadley, L. (2014, August 1). Meet the Yukoner reuniting Haitian ‘orphans’ with their families. Retrieved from http://globalnews.ca/news/1482839/one-yukoners-work-reuniting-haitian-orphans-with-their-families/.
Bruemmer, R. (2011, April 8). Haiti: Little Paul gets it done. Retrieved from http://www.montrealgazette.com/business/haiti+little+paul+gets+done/5214066/story.html.
CBC News. (2015, November 29). Morgan Wienberg awarded Meritorious Service Cross for work in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/north/morgan-wienberg-awarded-meritorious-service-cross-for-work-in-haiti-1.3340295.
ca. (n.d.). 23-year-old receives Meritorious Service Cross Medal. Retrieved from http://canadaam.ctvnews.ca/video?clipId=804018&playlistId=1.2769055&binId=1.815911&playlistPageNum=1&binPageNum=1.
ca Staff. (2016, February 8). 23-year-old awarded Meritorious Service Cross for work in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/23-year-old-awarded-meritorious-service-cross-for-work-in-haiti-1.2769013.
Dolphin, M. (2015, December 4). Yukoner’s work in Haiti draws governor general’s attention. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/life/yukoners-work-in-haiti-draws-governor-generals-attention/.
Gillmore, M. (2012, July 18). Helping to reunite families in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/helping-to-reunite-families-in-haiti.
Gillmore, W. (2013, August 16). Wienberg gives New York a glimpse of Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/news/wienberg-gives-new-york-a-glimpse-of-haiti/.
Gjerstad, S. (2014, April 8). Morgan (22) vier livet sitt til å gjenforene barn med foreldrene sine på Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.tv2.no/a/5852686/.
Joannou, A. (2016, March 7). Governor general gives nod to Yukon’s champion of Haitian children. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/news/governor-general-gives-nod-to-yukons-champion-of-haitian-children/.
Langham, M. (2012, October 10). Just Like Us: An Interview with Morgan Wienberg of Little Footprints, Big Steps. Retrieved from http://aconspiracyofhope.blogspot.ca/2012/10/just-like-us-interview-with-morgan.html.
Little Footprints, Big Steps. (2016). Little Footprints, Big Steps. Retrieved from https://www.littlefootprintsbigsteps.com.
Neel, T. (2013, May 16). Reaching the Hearts of Children in Need. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/reaching-the-hearts-of-children-in-need/#sthash.YCSvg1aM.oVLAQE3j.dpbs.
Peacock, A. (2016, February 27). Haiti has her heart. http://www.kelownadailycourier.ca/news/local_news/article_beb828d0-ddcf-11e5-851b-8b09487f61ce.html?mode=story.
(2014, July 8). Joven canadiense decide gastar sus ahorros en rescatar niños de Haití. Retrieved from http://www.elpais.com.uy/vida-actual/joven-canadiense-reune-huerfanos-haitianos.html.
Rodgers, E. (2015, January 12). Meet the 22-Year-Old Who Skipped Out on College—to Offer a Helping Hand in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.takepart.com/article/2015/01/12/meet-morgan-wienberg-little-foot-big-step.
Schott, B.Y. (2012, September 13). Making a Difference One Child at a Time. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/making-a-difference-one-child-at-a-time/#sthash.CeS656Xm.2r1eJsAW.dpbs.
Shiel, A. (2011, November 17). McGill students host third annual TEDxMcGill even. Retrieved from http://www.mcgilldaily.com/2011/11/mcgill-students-host-third-annual-tedxmcgill-event/.
Thompson, J. (2011, December 23). Helping Haiti for the holidays. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/helping-haiti-for-the-holidays.
Thompson, J. (August 12). Hope and hard lessons in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/hope-and-hard-lessons-in-haiti.
Thomson Reuters. (2014, July 27). 22-year-old Yukoner reunites Haitian ‘orphans’ with parents. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/north/22-year-old-yukoner-reunites-haitian-orphans-with-parents-1.2719559.
Waddell, S. (2015, November 27). For decorated Yukoner, home is now Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.whitehorsestar.com/News/for-decorated-yukoner-home-is-now-haiti.
Whitehorse Star. (2016, March 2). Yukoners to receive honours from Governor General. Retrieved from http://www.whitehorsestar.com/News/yukoners-to-receive-honours-from-governor-general.
Wienberg, M. (2013, November 22). Age Is Not an Obstacle in Changing the World. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/morgan-wienberg/age-is-not-an-obstacle_b_4324563.html.
Wienberg, M. (2014, January 23). Courage of a Mother. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/courage-of-a-mother/#sthash.hy1QzF0S.ZA1StSZz.dpbs.
Woodcock, R. (2013, September 26). Back to School in Haiti. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/back-to-school-in-haiti/#sthash.TMqQNkLX.dpbs.
Yukon News. (2013, February 6). Incredible acts of kindness in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/letters-opinions/incredible-acts-of-kindness-in-haiti.
Appendix I: Photographs




















Appendix II: Footnotes
[1] Co-Founder, Coordinator, and Head of Haiti Operations, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 22, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-morgan-wienberg-m-s-c-part-four; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Meritorious Service Cross (M.S.C.), Government of Canada; Queen’s Diamond Jubilee Medal; Governor General of Canada Academic Awards; Yukon Commissioner Award; Finalist, Young Women Impacting Social Justice, The Berger-Marks Foundation; Rotary International Paul Harris Fellowship Award for Humanitarian Impact, Rotary International; Keynote Speaker (2013), United Nations Youth Assembly.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Morgan Wienberg.
[5] About Us (2016) states:
1. Child Well-being and Development
Our child well-being and development program focuses on literacy, numeracy and vocational learning. LFBS runs a Transitional Safehouse for those children who temporarily cannot live at home, or do not have a home. We offer protection and healing of children victimized by abuse, neglect, exploitation and homelessness.
2. Family and Community Development
Our outreach program helps families receive the training and resources they need to begin a sustainable source of income through micro-business start-up, farming or a trade. Earning money means that families can stay together or reunite. Education and opportunity for self-sufficiency and sound housing helps break the cycle of poverty, poor health, abandonment in Haiti by helping build strong families and communities and keeping families together.
3. Advocacy of Child Rights
LFBS works in collaboration with local authorities and media to take a stand for the rights of children and parents. We raise awareness against child abandonment in vulnerable communities and help victims of abuse to find their voice to speak out.
WE restore vulnerable Haitian children and youth to health, family and community. OUR programs emphasize direct relationship with Haitian people. WE act to empower rather than replace families and local social structures. OUR focus is on sustained change in the lives of the people we work with. ENHANCING the capacity of locals to create change means that we embrace partnerships and cooperative relationships with local authorities and other agencies.
Little Footprints, Big Steps. (2016). About Us. Retrieved from https://www.littlefootprintsbigsteps.com/about-us/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/09/15
Abstract
An interview with Morgan Wienberg, M.S.C. She discusses: ethic that drives the work; benefits in interpersonal interactions with Haitians through speaking English and Creole; partnerships with organizations; tasks and responsibilities as the Co-Founder, Coordinator, and Head of Haiti Operations for Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization; best personal aspects of the position; most emotionally ‘taxing’ part of the work for her; relevant preparation from high school for the humanitarian pursuit; easiest and hardest aspects of coordination of a diverse, multi-disciplinary team; strengths in a diverse team; main differences between Haiti and Canada and being culturally sensitive; and benefits and downsides of each culture.
Keywords: Humanitarianism, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization, Morgan Wienberg.
An Interview with Morgan Wienberg, M.S.C.: Co-Founder, Coordinator, and Head of Haiti Operations, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4],
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
*Images in Appendix I: Photographs.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What is the ethic that drives this for you?
Morgan Wienberg: [Laughing] I see all people as having the same rights. The fact that these children can be so stripped of their rights. I do not feel I can accept it. I need to do something about it. I am reminded of the conditions of the kids in the beginning. It is upsetting that children who are supposed to be protected by society can be badly hurt and abused by the adults.
Adults who are supposed to be protecting them. That many people can see it and accept it. Part of the issue is people go to Haiti and, because it is Haiti, will accept that this child is emaciated or too weak to stand up. Or that the adult is whipping the child with a metal cord. Child rights are universal. There’s the Convention on the Rights of the Child.
If a country is not developed or has some cultural undertones, that does not change the Convention on the Rights of the Child. We should not accept the ill-treatment of the young. They need more support to be implementing the Convention on the Rights of the Child. Some people when they go to Haiti accept and forget it because “it’s Haiti.”
2. Jacobsen: You speak English and Creole. How does this benefit interpersonal interactions with Haitians?
My speaking English and Creole influenced my abilities to better understand Haitian culture and the things happening at the moment, especially with street children in particular. I learned about street children by sitting with them in the afternoon and talking with them. I had a communication barrier, which made building relationships and trust difficult.
I dealt with a fair share of deception and corruption. My speaking the language helps me learn my lesson or be aware of risks, especially of repeats of deception and corruption. In terms of managing staff and being fully communicating expectations with them, and to understand their perspective, it plays a huge role. I cannot express it.
Even in the integration into the community, I needed to understand the culture and family dynamics. I would not know without knowing Creole. When I went to Haiti in 2010, I knew French and got by with it. When I went to the orphanage in 2011, the children didn’t speak French. I began to speak Creole by communicating with them.
My understanding of the real situation came from speaking the language and with the children. They spoke of the families back home. The kids could be coming to orphanages for years and the parents would not know the truth. I found out about the situation for the kids and their families, and the details of the abuse, is from the children talking to me.
3. Jacobsen: Did learning Creole/Kreyol improve trust and camaraderie with Haitians?
It makes me stand out. Haitians are surprised when I speak to them. I have been able to present in a court house, in the legal system, to participate in meetings with other local authorities, and so on. I am able to fully express myself. It helps them understand my objectives and way of thinking. In the beginning, when they don’t fully understand my objectives, I met hostility from the authorities.
They were better able to understand what I am doing. We are partners now. When people in the community see me speaking Creole, they like it.
4. Jacobsen: You mentioned partnerships. What organizations?
We partner with the local child protection authorities. In particular, IBESR (Institut du Bien-Etre Social et de Recherches), which is the equivalent of Haitian social services. So, they are the child protection authority. Other government departments include the Ministry for Women’s Rights, Ministry for Handicapped People’s Rights, and Social Affairs.
All of those institutions are part of a network, which is the Groupe du Travail pour la Protection des Enfants (GTPE-Sud) in Haiti. It is a regional network that covers the entire Southern department of Haiti, but it’s based on Les Cayes. This group was originally formed in 2010 following the earthquake as the cluster group for child protection. Now, it has a different name. LFBS is part of the group. Same with the governmental departments.[5]
We have meetings with IBESR once a month, even every two weeks. We work with IBESR about once-a-week. Also, with the Child Protection Brigade of the Police, we help each other out. In particular, where a child has been sexually assaulted, we will be working with the police and the Ministry for Women’s Rights. Other organizations focus on children in conflict with the law.
We work with them, for years now. We help them work with specific case studies. They offered us psychologists to see some children, which we have in the program. They have a social worker doing weekly training with my staff. They let us use their space for different activities. Similar to Haitian social services. Before we had a truck, they let us use their vehicle.
Now, we let them use our vehicle. They help us with children. They place children in the state houses. For example, last week, IBESR had a lost girl. We took her into our girls’ home until they could reunite her with her family. We have good, close working partnerships with the organizations. We have collaborative initiatives too. One main initiative is community training for prevention of sexual assault.
We will go into rural communities and train people about sexual abuse, how they can protect children, and how to react if you’re a victim or someone that you know is a victim. We create committees in those communities. So, community members can keep with the initiative and in contact with us. We are doing this as a group.
5. Jacobsen: You remain the Co-Founder, Coordinator, and Head of Haiti Operations for Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization. What tasks and responsibilities come with this station?
When I started the organization, it was one outreach worker and me. Literally, I would walk with the child to their family, sitting down, having meetings with the family, doing mediation, and helping the child purchase school supplies and go to the hospital. Now, we work to make the support more sustainable, able to expand, and less dependent on me.
Now, I coordinate staff schedules. My staff does those things. They work on their tasks. I do the follow-up afterward. Also, I coordinate with partners. If there is a particularly vulnerable family, I will ask a social worker from social services to accompany my staff to work with that child. Now, I focus on coordinating staff activities in following up with the kid and working on longer-term development or expansion of the programs.
However, I see first-hand things with the kids. My personal connection with the children motivates me. If I was the only one rather than my staff doing the work, I would be limiting the number of people potentially impacted.
6. Jacobsen: What seem the best aspects of this position on a personal level?
I am able to see the growth and empowerment of people. When working intimately with them, you see them every day. I see growth and empowerment with the kids. I look at staff at times. It motivates me. I see them grow. I see them passionate about child protection issues, too. Also, it is exciting to get involved in the big picture in everything we can accomplish.
We gain momentum in working with others. The biggest thing that I love most about this position is dreaming big and making those dreams a reality.
7. Jacobsen: Big dreams are big risks. What seems like the most emotionally ‘taxing’ part for you?
It is extremely, extremely stressful. I struggle with choosing. You have to choose. It is a huge privilege to be able to choose to help someone. However, there are many, many people asking and needing help. You have to choose the person. It is a constant battle within me. You can not anticipate who will advance the most with the support given to them by you. It is difficult.
Sometimes, there are kids who abuse the support in the beginning. Believing in the child, when they do not believe in themselves, it is part of what will result in change. At the same time, in choosing to help the child, you are telling others “no.” Constantly, I wonder if these are the right decisions among competing ones. Also, who am I to choose over people’s lives?
The task is immense. I have to make the decision. It is hard. Also, the trauma for the kids. It might be over. However, it’s hard, emotionally. It is a slow process for the kids to heal from trauma.
8. Jacobsen: You mentioned some board member work before. What other preparation from high school was relevant from this humanitarian pursuit?
Everything from childhood prepared me. Also, it is not something that you could have looked at and prepared yourself for, or have expectations. I had the extreme motivation and inner strength (the biggest thing) to be able to do this. In knowing the activities of the board, my work seeing the meetings help me. I can know what to present.
9. Through the coordination of Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization, you work with numerous personalities.[6] What seems like the easiest and hardest aspects of coordination of a diverse, multi-disciplinary team?
My staff on the ground and the board of directors are different groups. They deal with different aspects of the organization. I am the on tying them together. I feed information to both of them. It’s interesting to me. It is unique to be able to connect the two different worlds. It is powerful, especially for the staff on-the-ground to be heard and considered on a team with people like Pamela Hine.
It can be difficult to communicate the reality on-the-ground to the Board of Directors at times. It is hard to give a full picture.
[Laughing]
At the same time, they are understanding and encouraging. With the local staff, there are some cultural challenges at times. I have been attempting to focus on their wellbeing. I went to a conference in India earlier this year.
One theme was about caring for the caretakers. When you think about it, they have been through trauma, work through stressful days, and the kids are not always respectful. I want to focus on the wellbeing and training of the local staff. I have seen them be more independent, motivated, and engaged because they feel value and potential for themselves.
I have worked closely with the local staff compared to the board of directors. I communicate with them more because I am in primarily Haiti. However, the staff needs the constant presence and communication more than the board of directors.
10. Jacobsen: You noted the difficulties run one way. Not from local workers in Haiti to the board members, but from the board members understanding the situation on the ground for the LFBS staff. That’s an interesting note. If you have a diverse team split in team streams, what strengths does this diverse team bring to the organization?
Definitely, there is a strength. My local staff completely understand the culture and the reality of what we are dealing with in Haiti. I have the international board. They have a level of education and contacts, and perception. That can be applied to Haiti. When you combine the two, it works really well. When you bring people on board, you are developing contacts Haitians would not think about for LFBS.
I am being fed contacts from the international side and am able to bring that to LFBS staff. I can then apply this in a culturally sensitive way. It is subtle. We can bring unique methods and contacts, but make them work for the community.
11. With respect to cultural sensitivity and differences, or a careful ‘trotting’ around or between the two, what are the main differences between Haiti and Canada? How would you be culturally sensitive?
Those are some difficult questions. To be culturally sensitive, it is about being open-minded and recognizing when going to Haiti s a different culture and system. You should not have expectations in Haiti as if it’s North America. You should be willing to learn, pick up on the culture, and see how people interact here. That can be ‘easier said than done’. People take many expectations from North America.
It is about bringing something to Haiti rather than learning and taking in Haiti. The biggest difference is communication. I find communication different. Communication has been something work with the local staff a bit. Another major difference is people in Haiti value relationships over time. For instance, if you are in a meeting, and come across someone with an issue, a Haitian would not even think twice about stopping and talking to that person to help them with the issue, and then arrive late to the meeting.
They would not think twice about it. A North American might feel stressed about being 15 minutes late. It depends on the person. (Laughs)
[Laughing]
In North America, we are time focused. In Haiti, they are relationship focused. It has its strengths. (Laughs) It has its difficult moments as well.
12. Jacobsen: With time, it makes the society more productive. With relationships, it benefits mental well-being. Downsides are the reduction of well-being and lost time, respectively.
It is something that I notice coming back to North America. It is part of the enjoyment and connectedness with Haitian society (more than North America at times). Human interactions are lacking at times in North America. We have materialistic values. That has taken the place of human contact and interaction. In Haiti, if something happens to me in the middle of the street, even if I did not know the area, I know 20 people will work to help me.
In North America, you can be part of a community in North America and not be a part of their life, and so be ignored by them – or they are stressed about meeting timelines. I can be affected by it. It works well with LFBS work. When you’re working with families attempting to build trust with these traumatized children, it is about the relationships and the interactions.
Often much more than timelines.
References
[David Truman]. (2016, March 9). Morgan. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RWbgIF1NO5E.
[DevelopingPictures]. (2012, March 25). Sponsor a Child: Little Footprints Big Steps. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PjzncB3HsmA.
[James Pierre]. (2016, April 5). Morgan Wienberg goes one-on-one with James Pierre. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C1VMeKKTxkM.
[Morgan Wienberg]. (2014, June 3). Congratulations, FH Grad 2014!. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LNQ7PB95aYA.
[Ryan Sheetz]. (2015, February 20). Little Footprints Big Steps. Retrieved fromhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c9fdPx1srGI.
Bailey, G. (2013, December 31). Catch Yukoner Morgan Wienberg tomorrow on CBC’s Gracious Gifts. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/airplay/features/2013/12/31/catch-yukoner-morgan-wienberg-tomorrow-on-cbcs-gracious-gifts/.
Baker, R. (2016, March 4). PHOTOS Governor General recognizes exceptional Canadians in Vancouver. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/british-columbia/governor-general-recognizes-exceptional-canadians-in-vancouver-1.3476960.
Broadley, L. (2014, August 1). Meet the Yukoner reuniting Haitian ‘orphans’ with their families. Retrieved from http://globalnews.ca/news/1482839/one-yukoners-work-reuniting-haitian-orphans-with-their-families/.
Bruemmer, R. (2011, April 8). Haiti: Little Paul gets it done. Retrieved from http://www.montrealgazette.com/business/haiti+little+paul+gets+done/5214066/story.html.
CBC News. (2015, November 29). Morgan Wienberg awarded Meritorious Service Cross for work in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/north/morgan-wienberg-awarded-meritorious-service-cross-for-work-in-haiti-1.3340295.
ca. (n.d.). 23-year-old receives Meritorious Service Cross Medal. Retrieved from http://canadaam.ctvnews.ca/video?clipId=804018&playlistId=1.2769055&binId=1.815911&playlistPageNum=1&binPageNum=1.
ca Staff. (2016, February 8). 23-year-old awarded Meritorious Service Cross for work in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/23-year-old-awarded-meritorious-service-cross-for-work-in-haiti-1.2769013.
Dolphin, M. (2015, December 4). Yukoner’s work in Haiti draws governor general’s attention. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/life/yukoners-work-in-haiti-draws-governor-generals-attention/.
Gillmore, M. (2012, July 18). Helping to reunite families in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/helping-to-reunite-families-in-haiti.
Gillmore, W. (2013, August 16). Wienberg gives New York a glimpse of Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/news/wienberg-gives-new-york-a-glimpse-of-haiti/.
Gjerstad, S. (2014, April 8). Morgan (22) vier livet sitt til å gjenforene barn med foreldrene sine på Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.tv2.no/a/5852686/.
Joannou, A. (2016, March 7). Governor general gives nod to Yukon’s champion of Haitian children. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/news/governor-general-gives-nod-to-yukons-champion-of-haitian-children/.
Langham, M. (2012, October 10). Just Like Us: An Interview with Morgan Wienberg of Little Footprints, Big Steps. Retrieved from http://aconspiracyofhope.blogspot.ca/2012/10/just-like-us-interview-with-morgan.html.
Little Footprints, Big Steps. (2016). Little Footprints, Big Steps. Retrieved from https://www.littlefootprintsbigsteps.com.
Neel, T. (2013, May 16). Reaching the Hearts of Children in Need. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/reaching-the-hearts-of-children-in-need/#sthash.YCSvg1aM.oVLAQE3j.dpbs.
Peacock, A. (2016, February 27). Haiti has her heart. http://www.kelownadailycourier.ca/news/local_news/article_beb828d0-ddcf-11e5-851b-8b09487f61ce.html?mode=story.
(2014, July 8). Joven canadiense decide gastar sus ahorros en rescatar niños de Haití. Retrieved from http://www.elpais.com.uy/vida-actual/joven-canadiense-reune-huerfanos-haitianos.html.
Rodgers, E. (2015, January 12). Meet the 22-Year-Old Who Skipped Out on College—to Offer a Helping Hand in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.takepart.com/article/2015/01/12/meet-morgan-wienberg-little-foot-big-step.
Schott, B.Y. (2012, September 13). Making a Difference One Child at a Time. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/making-a-difference-one-child-at-a-time/#sthash.CeS656Xm.2r1eJsAW.dpbs.
Shiel, A. (2011, November 17). McGill students host third annual TEDxMcGill even. Retrieved from http://www.mcgilldaily.com/2011/11/mcgill-students-host-third-annual-tedxmcgill-event/.
Thompson, J. (2011, December 23). Helping Haiti for the holidays. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/helping-haiti-for-the-holidays.
Thompson, J. (August 12). Hope and hard lessons in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/hope-and-hard-lessons-in-haiti.
Thomson Reuters. (2014, July 27). 22-year-old Yukoner reunites Haitian ‘orphans’ with parents. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/north/22-year-old-yukoner-reunites-haitian-orphans-with-parents-1.2719559.
Waddell, S. (2015, November 27). For decorated Yukoner, home is now Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.whitehorsestar.com/News/for-decorated-yukoner-home-is-now-haiti.
Whitehorse Star. (2016, March 2). Yukoners to receive honours from Governor General. Retrieved from http://www.whitehorsestar.com/News/yukoners-to-receive-honours-from-governor-general.
Wienberg, M. (2013, November 22). Age Is Not an Obstacle in Changing the World. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/morgan-wienberg/age-is-not-an-obstacle_b_4324563.html.
Wienberg, M. (2014, January 23). Courage of a Mother. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/courage-of-a-mother/#sthash.hy1QzF0S.ZA1StSZz.dpbs.
Woodcock, R. (2013, September 26). Back to School in Haiti. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/back-to-school-in-haiti/#sthash.TMqQNkLX.dpbs.
Yukon News. (2013, February 6). Incredible acts of kindness in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/letters-opinions/incredible-acts-of-kindness-in-haiti.
Appendix I: Photographs



















Appendix II: Footnotes
[1] Co-Founder, Coordinator, and Head of Haiti Operations, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 15, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com/morgan-wienberg-part-three; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues.
[3] Meritorious Service Cross (M.S.C.), Government of Canada; Queen’s Diamond Jubilee Medal; Governor General of Canada Academic Awards; Yukon Commissioner Award; Finalist, Young Women Impacting Social Justice, The Berger-Marks Foundation; Rotary International Paul Harris Fellowship Award for Humanitarian Impact, Rotary International; Keynote Speaker (2013), United Nations Youth Assembly; Finalist (2012), Edna Award, International Women’s Rights.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Morgan Wienberg.
[5] Co-Founder/Head of Haiti Operations: MORGAN WIENBERG, M.S.C. (2016) states:
Raised in Canada’s far northern city of Whitehorse, Yukon, throughout her youth, Morgan volunteered with non-profit organizations and developed an all-consuming interest in human rights. In 2010, six months after a 7.0-magnitude earthquake struck Haiti, this high school valedictorian traded her snow boots for sandals and set off for the devastated country. What was meant to be a short trip changed her life – and countless others – forever.
Morgan volunteered in an orphanage and found the conditions to be appalling. She witnessed children that were neglected, beaten, and starved. In some cases, children were used as slaves or sold, as if they were property. Although it was sorely needed, the children were denied medical attention. Morgan discovered that children had been sent to the orphanage by their parents in the mistaken belief that their children would be offered food, education, and loving care. Morgan began to work towards reuniting children with their families.
In 2011, Morgan co-founded Little Footprints, Big Steps (LFBS). Morgan continues to live in Haiti, leading the organization with integrity, creativity and perseverance. Forging partnerships and collaborations with other non-profits and with Haitian government; spearheading initiatives and piloting programs; hiring and guiding Haitian staff; managing the program administration; tirelessly pouring love and encouragement into all of the children and families that come her way.
Little Footprints, Big Steps. (2016). Co-Founder/Head of Haiti Operations: MORGAN WIENBERG, M.S.C.. Retrieved from http://www.littlefootprintsbigsteps.com/about-us/meet-mogan/.
[6] CTVNews.ca. (n.d.). 23-year-old receives Meritorious Service Cross Medal. Retrieved from http://canadaam.ctvnews.ca/video?clipId=804018&playlistId=1.2769055&binId=1.815911&playlistPageNum=1&binPageNum=1.
[7] Ibid.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/09/08
Abstract
An interview with Morgan Wienberg, M.S.C. She discusses: jobs to save money for Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization; origination and development of the relationship with the nurse; meaning of parental support and encouragement; parental support in spite of parent hesitancy about travels of their child; responsibilities with public recognition; content and purpose of the film Morgan’s Kids; meaning of the exposure; and well-meaning, but misguided, foreigners giving aid, volunteer time, support, and exposure in the media to corrupt organizations.
Keywords: Humanitarianism, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization, Morgan Wienberg.
An Interview with Morgan Wienberg, M.S.C.: Co-Founder, Coordinator, and Head of Haiti Operations, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
*Images in Appendix I: Photographs.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization (LFBS) is a registered charity, which emerged out of this endeavour based on collaboration with a nurse, Sarah Wilson. However, you needed finance. You mentioned one job. You worked three jobs to save enough money. What two other jobs?
Morgan Wienberg: I had about $25,000 saved for university at the time. I started with personal savings. I went in 2010 for 2 ½ months. Before I left to return to Canada, I decided to come back. I deferred university. I went back to Canada, but worked 3 jobs for 6 months before going back to Haiti. I intended to go to Haiti. I went to work to save additional funds.
I worked at a bakery. It was a bakery, restaurant, and yoga studio in one. I worked there for a few years. The community gave generous tips. I worked at the local animal shelter looking after the dogs, e.g. cleaning the cages. If I worked at the bakery starting at 5 in the morning, I would work at the animal shelter in the afternoon. Also, I did a lot of babysitting. I worked in a women’s gym through exercise classes and so on. I cleaned houses for neighbours too.
2. Jacobsen: How did this relationship with the nurse originate and develop for you?
Wienberg: My first time in Haiti, in 2010, staying in a compound with Mission of Hope. There many other volunteers there. I was there for 2 ½ months. During those 2 ½ months, Sarah Wilson came for a few weeks. She was working in the medical clinic. I was going off to the orphanage. We were sleeping in the same living quarters. We met that way.
She visited the orphanage a couple of times. I tried to get medical teams to see the sick kids. She saw the orphanage at that point. Further down the road, when I returned to Haiti and was working with the orphanage, we kept in touch on social media. She followed me. When I was back in Haiti living in the orphanage with the kids, she sent an email.
She said, “I’ve been following what you’ve been doing. You need support. I did this course. Do you want create an organization to support what you’ve been doing?” Of course, I said, “Yes!” We completed the forms to become a formal charity.
3. Jacobsen: Your mother remains part of Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization as the Director/Chair of the Board. She supports this endeavour. Many mothers, and fathers, might feel hesitant to permit their gifted child to pursue this endeavour. For instance, the possible risk of sexual assault or abuse in a foreign country. What does parental support and encouragement mean to you?
Wienberg: She is a huge part of the organization. In the beginning, I had to do fundraising with donors. She took that on for us. It allows me to be in Haiti for the long-term. I can work with the local staff and develop programs while here. In the beginning, I wasn’t able to do it. I had to focus on fundraising and communicating with sponsors.
4. Jacobsen: She has graduate level training relevant to this, too.
Wienberg: Yes.
5. Jacobsen: Many parents with gifted children or a gifted child, even a child for that matter, might feel hesitant to permit their child to pursue this endeavour.
Wienberg: [Laughing].
6. What does that parental support mean to you?
Wienberg: It has allowed me to succeed because she is there for me if I need her. There are instances where talking to mom is a comfort. At the same time, she does not restrict me. I never knew that I would have thought that I could have accomplished what I have or influence this number of people. I never would have been able to push myself or explore capabilities if she had limited me.
It is something extremely hard as a parent. You want to protect your child. At the same time, there are physical risks, a new country, being on your own, emotional pain and struggles, and so on. Knowing that, it can be hard sometimes. At the same time, going through it, I grew a lot and achieved more than I realized is possible. As a parent, it is allowing the child to grow and learn, and become an individual and explore their capabilities.
Also, it is being there to support them. If they do need to call on you, they can call on you and are there for them. It has been hard for her. In the beginning, I didn’t communicate much with her. I didn’t have internet access. The living conditions, I didn’t let her know about it. It might or might not have changed things. After the first couple of times, I was sick coming back to Canada.
Her allowing me to pursue these things was self-less and truly supporting me rather than reacting based on her own feelings, which would have limited me.
7. Jacobsen: You have profiles and representation in numerous outlets including text publications and video interviews.[5],[6],[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28],[29],[30],[31],[32],[33],[34],[35],[36],[37] What responsibilities come with this public recognition?
Wienberg: It’s not only being in the media, internationally. For example, in the community in Haiti (Les Cayes), I am well-known to them. I represent an organization. It is a situation where every single thing I do is being watched as a representation of an organization. I have to make decisions, conscientiously. On an international level, when I go back to Whitehorse, it can be hard to relax or have ‘down time’.
It is about responding, community events, and so on. Everyone recognizes you. It is wonderful to have the recognition. It is encouraging with the support, but it can be hard to have personal time. With decisions made by me, I have to think about the influence on the people supported by me and the organization. Oftentimes, I am making decisions on a representative-of-the-organization level. People are counting on me.
8. Jacobsen: Jimmy Arrant and Ryan Sheetz work on Morgan’s Kids.[38] A documentary film about the work by you. What’s the content and purpose of the film?
Wienberg: The purpose of the film is to raise awareness about Little Footprints Big Steps and the kids in the program, who I work with in Haiti. Also, the larger theme of the orphanage system and family reunification. Family care is much better for vulnerable children. That is the huge issue in Haiti. Also, it is an issue in other developing countries. International aid will support orphanages and institutions.
That is in opposition to family care. It is to raise awareness about the general concept. Multiple international entities do not know. The international community is unaware. The content of the film is based in Haiti with focus on the families, children, and my staff. Jimmy and Ryan came to Haiti 3 or 4 times. They visited and spent time in the safe houses.
They visited families with the staff. Also, they came to Miami, when I travelled with one of the former children. The child was having surgery, Ysaac. I brought him to Miami twice for surgery. It was Ysaac’s first time travelling to the States. Ryan and Jimmy were there at the airport for the arrival. They captured the child’s first experiences travelling.
They were there for the first surgery. They captured that part of the story. It is a powerful example of the possible change when a child’s environment changes. He’s a great example for everything we work for here. Ryan and Jimmy came to Whitehorse, Yukon to film the community. It was to look into the influences on me, which lead to personal accomplishments. They have thorough coverage of the whole story.
For example, with some of the parents with children that were in the corrupt orphanage, the parents went to reclaim them from the orphanage because of the mistreatment. We have stories with the parents explaining the reason for giving their children to the orphanage. They talk about how things changed when the children came back.
It includes messages coming from the parents and children themselves.
9. Jacobsen: What does this exposure mean to you?
Wienberg: I am excited to have their stories heard by others because many children have been taught that they need to be silent to protect themselves. I have been trying to teach them their power to influence others and to help others, especially with them in a better situation now. It is an example of the negative things happening to them that hurt them can be used to tell the stories, raise awareness, and help other people.
These children and families telling the stories have the opportunity for exposure and influence others. It makes me incredibly proud and excited about them. Also, I am hoping this will continue the shift. There is a shift in Haiti on the institutionalization at the moment. It is moving away from orphanages and back to family-based care, e.g., foster homes. I want the rest of the global community to be aware and support of it.
There is a lot of work to be done on raising awareness that the children face exploitation and abuse in orphanages, which is supported by foreigners. I hope this will accomplish raising awareness.
10. Jacobsen: What about well-meaning, but misguided, foreigners giving aid, volunteer time, support, and exposure in the media to these corrupt organizations?
Wienberg: That allows them to thrive. It is common – so incredibly common. This orphanage was identified by the local authorities as ‘Code Red’ and needing to be shut down. Children died inside. Children were being trafficked. The owner offered five kids to me for $800 each. There are children whose parents refuse to give them up. The orphanages took them, kidnapped them.
There were at least 6 different foreign Non-Governmental Organizations (NGOs) supporting the orphanage with money, donations, and time. It was perpetuating the problem. This woman was able to run her ‘business’, the orphanage, for over 20 years. I advocated to shut it down. Hundreds of thousands of people, foreigners, visited the orphanage before me.
They cried over kids’ conditions, but did not do anything to change or question it. It is like you said before. They are “well-intentioned.” It is a vicious cycle. If the kids are more sick, then the more urgently foreigners will want to help them. This has the orphanage owner neglecting the kids, keeping them as sick as possible, keeping them barefoot and with as little clothing as possible, and so on.
That will get more support. If you are at an orphanage with well-fed, well-dressed kids, and not emotionally damaged and lacking attachment, if you walk into an orphanage and the kids seem healthy and are not crying, you will not feel as pushed, urgently, to give support or aid to the orphanage. However, that orphanage is taking better care of the children.
It is counterintuitive. Those orphanages that treat children worse will get more aid. That makes orphanages good business to have there. Also, it is undermining the efforts of local authorities, which is another issue. Foreign aid coming into Haiti does not approach the government or the local authorities because there is a level of mistrust and the perception of the Haitian government as corrupt.
I have dealt with corruption. I have developed a strong relationship with local government institutions and have worked together with the police. There is corruption, but it is not all of them. The social services have social workers who have not been paid for 3 months or do not have a contract. They go to work, even on Saturdays.
You would not find that in North America. So, the government workers are genuinely committed. They are committed to the children. If the local government is looking to shut down the orphanage and international NGOs come in without approaching the authorities and support the orphanage, then they are undermining the efforts of the local authorities.
There is a huge need for increased communication between NGOs coming into the country and the local authorities, which requires a level of open-mindedness and trust for international entities to work with the local authorities. The only way to address the issues is on a long-term scale. If it is all NGOs coming in here, and if we do not work to increase the capacity of the local authorities, then we’re working on a short-term solution.
We need to work on a long-term solution.
References
[David Truman]. (2016, March 9). Morgan. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RWbgIF1NO5E.
[DevelopingPictures]. (2012, March 25). Sponsor a Child: Little Footprints Big Steps. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PjzncB3HsmA.
[James Pierre]. (2016, April 5). Morgan Wienberg goes one-on-one with James Pierre. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C1VMeKKTxkM.
[Morgan Wienberg]. (2014, June 3). Congratulations, FH Grad 2014!. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LNQ7PB95aYA.
[Ryan Sheetz]. (2015, February 20). Little Footprints Big Steps. Retrieved fromhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c9fdPx1srGI.
Bailey, G. (2013, December 31). Catch Yukoner Morgan Wienberg tomorrow on CBC’s Gracious Gifts. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/airplay/features/2013/12/31/catch-yukoner-morgan-wienberg-tomorrow-on-cbcs-gracious-gifts/.
Baker, R. (2016, March 4). PHOTOS Governor General recognizes exceptional Canadians in Vancouver. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/british-columbia/governor-general-recognizes-exceptional-canadians-in-vancouver-1.3476960.
Broadley, L. (2014, August 1). Meet the Yukoner reuniting Haitian ‘orphans’ with their families. Retrieved from http://globalnews.ca/news/1482839/one-yukoners-work-reuniting-haitian-orphans-with-their-families/.
Bruemmer, R. (2011, April 8). Haiti: Little Paul gets it done. Retrieved from http://www.montrealgazette.com/business/haiti+little+paul+gets+done/5214066/story.html.
CBC News. (2015, November 29). Morgan Wienberg awarded Meritorious Service Cross for work in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/north/morgan-wienberg-awarded-meritorious-service-cross-for-work-in-haiti-1.3340295.
ca. (n.d.). 23-year-old receives Meritorious Service Cross Medal. Retrieved from http://canadaam.ctvnews.ca/video?clipId=804018&playlistId=1.2769055&binId=1.815911&playlistPageNum=1&binPageNum=1.
ca Staff. (2016, February 8). 23-year-old awarded Meritorious Service Cross for work in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/23-year-old-awarded-meritorious-service-cross-for-work-in-haiti-1.2769013.
Dolphin, M. (2015, December 4). Yukoner’s work in Haiti draws governor general’s attention. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/life/yukoners-work-in-haiti-draws-governor-generals-attention/.
Gillmore, M. (2012, July 18). Helping to reunite families in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/helping-to-reunite-families-in-haiti.
Gillmore, W. (2013, August 16). Wienberg gives New York a glimpse of Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/news/wienberg-gives-new-york-a-glimpse-of-haiti/.
Gjerstad, S. (2014, April 8). Morgan (22) vier livet sitt til å gjenforene barn med foreldrene sine på Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.tv2.no/a/5852686/.
Joannou, A. (2016, March 7). Governor general gives nod to Yukon’s champion of Haitian children. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/news/governor-general-gives-nod-to-yukons-champion-of-haitian-children/.
Langham, M. (2012, October 10). Just Like Us: An Interview with Morgan Wienberg of Little Footprints, Big Steps. Retrieved from http://aconspiracyofhope.blogspot.ca/2012/10/just-like-us-interview-with-morgan.html.
Little Footprints, Big Steps. (2016). Little Footprints, Big Steps. Retrieved from https://www.littlefootprintsbigsteps.com.
Neel, T. (2013, May 16). Reaching the Hearts of Children in Need. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/reaching-the-hearts-of-children-in-need/#sthash.YCSvg1aM.oVLAQE3j.dpbs.
Peacock, A. (2016, February 27). Haiti has her heart. http://www.kelownadailycourier.ca/news/local_news/article_beb828d0-ddcf-11e5-851b-8b09487f61ce.html?mode=story.
(2014, July 8). Joven canadiense decide gastar sus ahorros en rescatar niños de Haití. Retrieved from http://www.elpais.com.uy/vida-actual/joven-canadiense-reune-huerfanos-haitianos.html.
Rodgers, E. (2015, January 12). Meet the 22-Year-Old Who Skipped Out on College—to Offer a Helping Hand in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.takepart.com/article/2015/01/12/meet-morgan-wienberg-little-foot-big-step.
Schott, B.Y. (2012, September 13). Making a Difference One Child at a Time. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/making-a-difference-one-child-at-a-time/#sthash.CeS656Xm.2r1eJsAW.dpbs.
Shiel, A. (2011, November 17). McGill students host third annual TEDxMcGill even. Retrieved from http://www.mcgilldaily.com/2011/11/mcgill-students-host-third-annual-tedxmcgill-event/.
Thompson, J. (2011, December 23). Helping Haiti for the holidays. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/helping-haiti-for-the-holidays.
Thompson, J. (August 12). Hope and hard lessons in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/hope-and-hard-lessons-in-haiti.
Thomson Reuters. (2014, July 27). 22-year-old Yukoner reunites Haitian ‘orphans’ with parents. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/north/22-year-old-yukoner-reunites-haitian-orphans-with-parents-1.2719559.
Waddell, S. (2015, November 27). For decorated Yukoner, home is now Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.whitehorsestar.com/News/for-decorated-yukoner-home-is-now-haiti.
Whitehorse Star. (2016, March 2). Yukoners to receive honours from Governor General. Retrieved from http://www.whitehorsestar.com/News/yukoners-to-receive-honours-from-governor-general.
Wienberg, M. (2013, November 22). Age Is Not an Obstacle in Changing the World. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/morgan-wienberg/age-is-not-an-obstacle_b_4324563.html.
Wienberg, M. (2014, January 23). Courage of a Mother. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/courage-of-a-mother/#sthash.hy1QzF0S.ZA1StSZz.dpbs.
Woodcock, R. (2013, September 26). Back to School in Haiti. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/back-to-school-in-haiti/#sthash.TMqQNkLX.dpbs.
Yukon News. (2013, February 6). Incredible acts of kindness in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/letters-opinions/incredible-acts-of-kindness-in-haiti.
Appendix I: Photographs




















Appendix II: Footnotes
[1] Co-Founder, Coordinator, and Head of Haiti Operations, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 8, 2011 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2018 at www.in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/morgan-wienberg-part-two.
[3] Meritorious Service Cross (M.S.C.), Government of Canada; Queen’s Diamond Jubilee Medal; Governor General of Canada Academic Awards; Yukon Commissioner Award; Finalist, Young Women Impacting Social Justice, The Berger-Marks Foundation; Rotary International Paul Harris Fellowship Award for Humanitarian Impact, Rotary International; Keynote Speaker (2013), United Nations Youth Assembly.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Morgan Wienberg.
[5] CBC News. (2015, November 29). Morgan Wienberg awarded Meritorious Service Cross for work in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/north/morgan-wienberg-awarded-meritorious-service-cross-for-work-in-haiti-1.3340295.
[6] Waddell, S. (2015, November 27). For decorated Yukoner, home is now Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.whitehorsestar.com/News/for-decorated-yukoner-home-is-now-haiti.
[7] Rodgers, E. (2015, January 12). Meet the 22-Year-Old Who Skipped Out on College—to Offer a Helping Hand in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.takepart.com/article/2015/01/12/meet-morgan-wienberg-little-foot-big-step.
[8] Thomson Reuters. (2014, July 27). 22-year-old Yukoner reunites Haitian ‘orphans’ with parents. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/north/22-year-old-yukoner-reunites-haitian-orphans-with-parents-1.2719559.
[9] CTVNew.ca Staff. (2016, February 8). 23-year-old awarded Meritorious Service Cross for work in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/23-year-old-awarded-meritorious-service-cross-for-work-in-haiti-1.2769013.
[10] Joannou, A. (2016, March 7). Governor general gives nod to Yukon’s champion of Haitian children. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/news/governor-general-gives-nod-to-yukons-champion-of-haitian-children/.
[11] Baker, R. (2016, March 4). PHOTOS Governor General recognizes exceptional Canadians in Vancouver. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/british-columbia/governor-general-recognizes-exceptional-canadians-in-vancouver-1.3476960.
[12] Thomson, S. (2015, January 11). IN DEPTH Haiti quake’s effects still felt by Canadians on anniversary of disaster. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/world/haiti-quake-s-effects-still-felt-by-canadians-on-anniversary-of-disaster-1.2893435.
[13] Wienberg, M. (2013, November 22). Age Is Not an Obstacle in Changing the World. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/morgan-wienberg/age-is-not-an-obstacle_b_4324563.html.
[14] Shiel, A. (2011, November 17). McGill students host third annual TEDxMcGill even. Retrieved from http://www.mcgilldaily.com/2011/11/mcgill-students-host-third-annual-tedxmcgill-event/.
[15] Bruemmer, R. (2011, April 8). Haiti: Little Paul gets it done. Retrieved from http://www.montrealgazette.com/business/haiti+little+paul+gets+done/5214066/story.html.
[16] Gjerstad, S. (2014, April 8). Morgan (22) vier livet sitt til å gjenforene barn med foreldrene sine på Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.tv2.no/a/5852686/.
[17] Reuters. (2014, July 8). Joven canadiense decide gastar sus ahorros en rescatar niños de Haití. Retrieved from http://www.elpais.com.uy/vida-actual/joven-canadiense-reune-huerfanos-haitianos.html.
[18] Gillmore, M. (2012, July 18). Helping to reunite families in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/helping-to-reunite-families-in-haiti.
[19] Thompson, J. (2011, August 12). Hope and hard lessons in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/hope-and-hard-lessons-in-haiti.
[20] Thompson, J. (2011, December 23). Helping Haiti for the holidays. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/helping-haiti-for-the-holidays.
[21] Langham, M. (2012, October 10). Just Like Us: An Interview with Morgan Wienberg of Little Footprints, Big Steps. Retrieved from http://aconspiracyofhope.blogspot.ca/2012/10/just-like-us-interview-with-morgan.html.
[22] Schott, B.Y. (2012, September 13). Making a Difference One Child at a Time. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/making-a-difference-one-child-at-a-time/#sthash.CeS656Xm.2r1eJsAW.dpbs.
[23] Yukon News. (2013, February 6). Incredible acts of kindness in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/letters-opinions/incredible-acts-of-kindness-in-haiti.
[24] Neel, T. (2013, May 16). Reaching the Hearts of Children in Need. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/reaching-the-hearts-of-children-in-need/#sthash.YCSvg1aM.oVLAQE3j.dpbs.
[25] Gillmore, W. (2013, August 16). Wienberg gives New York a glimpse of Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/news/wienberg-gives-new-york-a-glimpse-of-haiti/.
[26] Woodcock, R. (2013, September 26). Back to School in Haiti. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/back-to-school-in-haiti/#sthash.TMqQNkLX.dpbs.
[27] Bailey, G. (2013, December 31). Catch Yukoner Morgan Wienberg tomorrow on CBC’s Gracious Gifts. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/airplay/features/2013/12/31/catch-yukoner-morgan-wienberg-tomorrow-on-cbcs-gracious-gifts/.
[28] Wienberg, M. (2014, January 23). Courage of a Mother. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/courage-of-a-mother/#sthash.hy1QzF0S.ZA1StSZz.dpbs.
[29] Dolphin, M. (2015, December 4). Yukoner’s work in Haiti draws governor general’s attention. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/life/yukoners-work-in-haiti-draws-governor-generals-attention/.
[30] Peacock, A. (2016, February 27). Haiti has her heart. http://www.kelownadailycourier.ca/news/local_news/article_beb828d0-ddcf-11e5-851b-8b09487f61ce.html?mode=story.
[31] Whitehorse Star. (2016, March 2). Yukoners to receive honours from Governor General. Retrieved from http://www.whitehorsestar.com/News/yukoners-to-receive-honours-from-governor-general.
[32] [Ryan Sheetz]. (2015, February 20). Little Footprints Big Steps. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c9fdPx1srGI.
[33] [James Pierre]. (2016, April 5). Morgan Wienberg goes one-on-one with James Pierre. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C1VMeKKTxkM.
[34] [DevelopingPictures]. (2012, March 25). Sponsor a Child: Little Footprints Big Steps. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PjzncB3HsmA.
[35] [Morgan Wienberg]. (2014, June 3). Congratulations, FH Grad 2014!. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LNQ7PB95aYA.
[36] [David Truman]. (2016, March 9). Morgan. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RWbgIF1NO5E.
[37] [TEDxTalks]. (2011, December 12). TEDxMcGill – Morgan Wienberg – Will You Choose to Destroy the Web?. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3NRq7lLjw_k.
[38] [Ryan Sheetz]. (2015, February 20). Little Footprints Big Steps. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c9fdPx1srGI.
[1] Co-Founder, Coordinator, and Head of Haiti Operations, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 1, 2017, at www.in-sightjournal.com/morgan-wienberg-part-one; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2018, at www.in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Meritorious Service Cross (M.S.C.), Government of Canada; Queen’s Diamond Jubilee Medal; Governor General of Canada Academic Awards; Yukon Commissioner Award; Finalist, Young Women Impacting Social Justice, The Berger-Marks Foundation; Rotary International Paul Harris Fellowship Award for Humanitarian Impact, Rotary International; Keynote Speaker (2013), United Nations Youth Assembly; Finalist (2012), Edna Award, International Women’s Rights.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Morgan Wienberg.
[5] Co-Founder/Head of Haiti Operations: MORGAN WIENBERG, M.S.C. (2016) states:
Raised in Canada’s far northern city of Whitehorse, Yukon, throughout her youth, Morgan volunteered with non-profit organizations and developed an all-consuming interest in human rights. In 2010, six months after a 7.0-magnitude earthquake struck Haiti, this high school valedictorian traded her snow boots for sandals and set off for the devastated country. What was meant to be a short trip changed her life – and countless others – forever.
Morgan volunteered in an orphanage and found the conditions to be appalling. She witnessed children that were neglected, beaten, and starved. In some cases, children were used as slaves or sold, as if they were property. Although it was sorely needed, the children were denied medical attention. Morgan discovered that children had been sent to the orphanage by their parents in the mistaken belief that their children would be offered food, education, and loving care. Morgan began to work towards reuniting children with their families.
In 2011, Morgan co-founded Little Footprints, Big Steps (LFBS). Morgan continues to live in Haiti, leading the organization with integrity, creativity and perseverance. Forging partnerships and collaborations with other non-profits and with Haitian government; spearheading initiatives and piloting programs; hiring and guiding Haitian staff; managing the program administration; tirelessly pouring love and encouragement into all of the children and families that come her way.
Little Footprints, Big Steps. (2016). Co-Founder/Head of Haiti Operations: MORGAN WIENBERG, M.S.C.. Retrieved from http://www.littlefootprintsbigsteps.com/about-us/meet-mogan/.
[6] CTVNews.ca. (n.d.). 23-year-old receives Meritorious Service Cross Medal. Retrieved from http://canadaam.ctvnews.ca/video?clipId=804018&playlistId=1.2769055&binId=1.815911&playlistPageNum=1&binPageNum=1.
[7] Ibid.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/09/01
Abstract
An interview with Morgan Wienberg, M.S.C. She discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic background, source of giftedness; early indications of general ability and motivation; support from Karen Wienberg; advice for gifted kids in pursuit of their dreams; recommendations on parenting; influence of an Anglophone home; support from the school for giftedness; executive function research and implications for school performance on average; community support for giftedness; the appeal of Haiti in 2010 after the earthquake; and emotional connections with the children.
Keywords: Humanitarianism, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization, Morgan Wienberg.
An Interview with Morgan Wienberg, M.S.C.: Co-Founder, Coordinator, and Head of Haiti Operations, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
*Images in Appendix I: Photographs.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your personal and familial background reside?[5]
Morgan Wienberg: I was born in Terrace, British Columbia. Since I was 9, I developed in Whitehorse, Yukon. My primary language Is English. During school for me, French is a second language. At home, I was speaking the English language. (Laughs) My family lineage is German. My grandparents are from Yugoslavia and Germany. They emigrated to Canada after the war and met in Vancouver.
2. Jacobsen: You were a gifted child and adolescent. Now, you are a gifted adult. Your accomplishments and personality show this, and I interviews, correspondence, and interaction here. For instances, the personal high independent moral standard of conduct and being valedictorian for high school. What seems like the source of this to you?
Wienberg: I was always very, very highly motivated, very ambitious, and a perfectionist. It was to an unhealthy point. I was hard on myself. I had the desire to surpass expectations. If there was something for me, then I wanted to do it. That came from me. There was not an outside pressure.
My mother and teachers wanted relaxation from me, to be a kid. In fifth grade, my mom put a timer on me. So, I could not do more than an hour of homework. It upset me. I was bothered by it. It was an inner desire to overachieve. I am an overachiever.
3. Jacobsen: Were there early indications of this general ability and motivation?
Wienberg: On an academic level, since primary school, I remember in 4th and 5th grade. If I was writing and did not like the look of the handwriting, I would rewrite it. In high school, it was extreme. I wanted to get 100%. Once, in biology, I earned more than 100% for doing bonus work. Also, I was particular about food. I was a purist.
As a child, which is bizarre, I was particular about consumption, the environment around me, and treatment of people. I wanted to be a perfect daughter from mom. In school, I wanted to be the model student. I was obedient. I had personal growth through work in Haiti. I have placed personal history in perspective. I am ambitious. However, I am healthier with the perfectionism.
I had a sensitivity to animals and the environment. In 4th grade, I formed a group with best friends. We were advocates for the environment. We advocated against pollution and for animal rights. I was in 4th grade! (Laughs) I would write a logo at the top of each assignment. It was about being nice to animals.
I did a lot of volunteering in high school for the community. I was the youngest in multiple volunteering activities. I was a Board Member of the Anti-Poverty Coalition. I was a Board Member of the Human Society of Yukon. I was the youngest board member for each of them. There was a campaign to raise awareness about homelessness. Participants would spend one week homeless.
They were not allowed home for the week, or to have a backpack with them. It was in October. That is a dangerous time in the Yukon. (Laughs) I participated in it. I was sleeping on the street in Yukon. I was in 10th or 11th grade. I went to school. I attempted to find a place to sleep. I developed empathy for the homeless.
Same thing with the street kids in Haiti. I spent the night with them. At that point, I spent the time with the homeless in the Yukon and the street kids in Haiti. People in the Whitehorse community were candidates for local government positions. Age was never an obstacle for me. I had mature interests than individuals around the same age as me.
I thought about animals. I thought about the environment. I thought about people around me. I was extremely focused on academics.
4. Jacobsen: Your giftedness, focus on academics, and sensitivity and compassion for “beings” around you were nurtured by Karen Wienberg. Your mother nurtured these gifts and talents. Although, based on the story about the timer to reduce hours spent on homework, your mother might ‘nurture’ via disincentivizing extremes. We have narratives about gifted individuals going to extremes. For other examples, what support came from her?
Wienberg: Absolutely, she nurtured me. my mom is a very strong and independent woman. She is intelligent and hardworking. She is open-minded. She is a role model for me. Later, this arose in me. It helped me. I overcame obstacles starting in Haiti. She always believed in me. It was not about her. That was one of the biggest supports from her.
If I changed my mind, she would not be persistent on the first thing. She encouraged trying new things. Even with my younger brother, she wanted him to know about other religions. She wanted him to volunteer in different things. Whether volunteering or other things, she encouraged me. She joined the Humane Society of Yukon and involved with the volunteering, too.
I would cook food for the homeless shelter. I was excited. She said, “We need food in our house as well!” (Laughs)
(Laughs)
Take, for example, age 5 or 6, she asked about what I wanted to be when I grew up. I would list a bunch of occupations. She would think, “Okay…” (Laughs) She supported any endeavor for me. She would back me up. That helped me. I didn’t see obstacles, at least easily. (Laughs)
5. Jacobsen: I want to parse two perspectives: gifted kid and parent. Any advice for gifted kids in pursuit of their dreams?
Wienberg: Do not allow other people’s perceptions to limit you. Do not allow your thoughts about what others think about you limit you. Age, gender, and happenstance of geography should not be a factor in personal success. I strongly believe this: mentality and ambition have the greatest influence on your ability to accomplish personal dreams.
However, if you question your ability to do it, or let outside influence the doubt of your ability, then that will be an obstacle for you.
6. Jacobsen: Any recommendations on parenting?
Wienberg: I am in a position of parenting. I work with many different types of parents. I am working with kids now. Some of them have developed without parental influence. I see their different development. I work with kids with irresponsible parents. They influence the children in a negative way. Things are taken for granted by me. These children lack proper parenting.
I see them develop in a different way with different support. It gives insight into my childhood and how my mother influenced me. When I say “mother,” I mean mother alone, single mother I never met my biological father in person. I have been in touch through e-mail. I knew about him. I never thought of being raised by a single mother because I never felt in need of anything. An independent woman raised me.
I never saw being an independent woman as any type of weakness. My mom was a strong role model for it. One important thing with parenting. You need to accept the mentality of supporting the child. You’re there for them, not you. You should want them to develop into an individual. You are there to offer guidance. However, the ambitions and the dreams of the child need to come from within the child.
You need to remove yourself. Whatever that child develops a liking to or an interest in, or sees as something to strive to achieve, your role is to support them in being a strong enough individual to have those dreams and attempt to approach them. Oftentimes, parents focus more on influencing their own aspirations for the child as opposed to building the child’s personal strengths. The child can take on their own ambition.
7. Jacobsen: You developed in a majority Anglophone home. How did this influence perspective? For those without the cultural heritage of Canadian provinces and territories, in Canada, we have the Anglophone and Francophone split.
Wienberg: Although, my family was Anglophone. My community was a heavy Francophone influence around me. Some friends were French speaking. I enjoyed learning French in school. I enjoyed using French on a personal level. I do not know if this affected me, at least not too much. In Haiti, it helped me, but I did not know Creole.
8. Jacobsen: Back to the main line of thought from the personal and parental perspective, what about the school for support?
Wienberg: I always felt the school was supportive. My teachers allowed me to advance as well. There could be an improvement with schools networking more. If students are gifted or ambitious, then they could make suggestions to connect those students with real-life situations, where the students could influence accomplishing something with the gifts as opposed to funneling things into academics.
9. Jacobsen: Tier 1 Canada Research Chair at The University of British Columbia Professor Adele Diamond researches executive function (EF). She finds the counter-intuitive educational focus is the correct thing. Her research shows the need to focus on things around education to improve educational performance and completion rates on average: play, dance, extra curricular, social life, and so on. EF is twice as predictive as IQ in educational outcomes based on the research.
Wienberg: When I was in school, I was less involved in extra curricular activities because I was pouring time into academics. Experiential knowledge helps a lot. Also, certain skills acquired through socialization and taking on responsibilities/positions like confidence, public speaking, networking, and so on. Those can allow for greater impact with the gifts that you have in life. It allows them to go further.
10. Jacobsen: What about the community?
Wienberg: I grew up in a unique community. It was a small town in Yukon. It is full of creative people. It was good for me. I had a lot of opportunities for involvement. There are many groups of people doing many things. The majority of people are open-minded. I showed up at 16 or 17 to be on the Board of Directors for the Yukon Anti-Poverty Coalition
All of the older people in the group were excited about and supportive of it. I did not receive criticism. I was not told that I was too young, that it was silly, and so on. Everyone was excited about involvement from me. From the first job, it was the same thing. I was young. However, I was respected and encouraged. It was in this socially responsible bakery.
I was embraced as part of the family there. I worked there for 5 years. The same for the community. They supported me. Support from the community permitted the foundation of an organization. They knew me. They trusted me. I started the organization with tips from the community while working at the bakery.
11. Jacobsen: When the 2010 earthquake hit Haiti, you noted the prominence in the media of the event as a salient thing for you.[6] You said, “I wanted to help. I wanted to help in a bigger way than just sending money. I wanted to connect with the people.”[7] From 2010, after graduation from high school, you traveled to Haiti for a trip. You interned with Mission of Hope Haiti. What seemed like the appeal of Haiti at the time?
Wienberg: At the time of the earthquake in January of 2010, I was about to graduate from high school. I planned to attend university in the Fall. I had this freedom during the Summer to travel. I always wanted to travel to Africa and work with kids. When the earthquake hit, my attention turned to Haiti. It was closer. It seemed in desperate need at the time. The timing coincided with the freedom to travel.
12. Jacobsen: The children seemed like the core connection for you. What emotional connections came out of this first trip for you?
Wienberg: I always, always, always, loved children. Since I was 12 years old, I would babysit a lot. I always loved looking after animals or children. Actually, from grade 5, my name was “mom” because I loved being maternalistic and looking after other people, even as a child. When I went to Haiti the first time in 2010, I had three roles as an intern.
I was working with patients in a prosthetic lab. When they received new prosthetic legs, they would stay for about a week in the compound. I stayed there too. I would look after them. I made sure food and hygiene items were there. I helped them with practicing their walking. Also, I was involved in teaching an English class to a group of young adults in the community.
I did not speak Creole at the time. I used French to teach the class. I was afraid at the thought of teaching a class. I did not feel qualified to do it. I graduated from high school two weeks prior to the experience. I thought, “They do not know English. I have English to offer them. They are eager to learn from me.” It helped build the confidence in the beginning.
The third role was starting interacting with this Haitian-run orphanage. I found out about the orphanage through an organization. I worked with the organization. When I visited the orphanage for the first time during the first visit, it was the worst conditions for human beings. I had never seen anything like it. I’d visited ten villages. All inhabitants were amputees. I visited other orphanages, where things were horrific. It needed more sustainable support.
Candy and holding the kids are not enough. People would cry about the horrific conditions and then leave. They did not do anything about it. I could not observe the children’s livelihood and then leave them. This specific group of children living in the orphanage became the motivation to return to Haiti. They changed my whole life. The thought, I could not forget about them and continue with life without changing the situation for them.
That’s changed my future forever.
References
[David Truman]. (2016, March 9). Morgan. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RWbgIF1NO5E.
[DevelopingPictures]. (2012, March 25). Sponsor a Child: Little Footprints Big Steps. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PjzncB3HsmA.
[James Pierre]. (2016, April 5). Morgan Wienberg goes one-on-one with James Pierre. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C1VMeKKTxkM.
[Morgan Wienberg]. (2014, June 3). Congratulations, FH Grad 2014!. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LNQ7PB95aYA.
[Ryan Sheetz]. (2015, February 20). Little Footprints Big Steps. Retrieved fromhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c9fdPx1srGI.
Bailey, G. (2013, December 31). Catch Yukoner Morgan Wienberg tomorrow on CBC’s Gracious Gifts. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/airplay/features/2013/12/31/catch-yukoner-morgan-wienberg-tomorrow-on-cbcs-gracious-gifts/.
Baker, R. (2016, March 4). PHOTOS Governor General recognizes exceptional Canadians in Vancouver. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/british-columbia/governor-general-recognizes-exceptional-canadians-in-vancouver-1.3476960.
Broadley, L. (2014, August 1). Meet the Yukoner reuniting Haitian ‘orphans’ with their families. Retrieved from http://globalnews.ca/news/1482839/one-yukoners-work-reuniting-haitian-orphans-with-their-families/.
Bruemmer, R. (2011, April 8). Haiti: Little Paul gets it done. Retrieved from http://www.montrealgazette.com/business/haiti+little+paul+gets+done/5214066/story.html.
CBC News. (2015, November 29). Morgan Wienberg awarded Meritorious Service Cross for work in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/north/morgan-wienberg-awarded-meritorious-service-cross-for-work-in-haiti-1.3340295.
ca. (n.d.). 23-year-old receives Meritorious Service Cross Medal. Retrieved from http://canadaam.ctvnews.ca/video?clipId=804018&playlistId=1.2769055&binId=1.815911&playlistPageNum=1&binPageNum=1.
ca Staff. (2016, February 8). 23-year-old awarded Meritorious Service Cross for work in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.ctvnews.ca/canada/23-year-old-awarded-meritorious-service-cross-for-work-in-haiti-1.2769013.
Dolphin, M. (2015, December 4). Yukoner’s work in Haiti draws governor general’s attention. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/life/yukoners-work-in-haiti-draws-governor-generals-attention/.
Gillmore, M. (2012, July 18). Helping to reunite families in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/helping-to-reunite-families-in-haiti.
Gillmore, W. (2013, August 16). Wienberg gives New York a glimpse of Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/news/wienberg-gives-new-york-a-glimpse-of-haiti/.
Gjerstad, S. (2014, April 8). Morgan (22) vier livet sitt til å gjenforene barn med foreldrene sine på Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.tv2.no/a/5852686/.
Joannou, A. (2016, March 7). Governor general gives nod to Yukon’s champion of Haitian children. Retrieved from http://www.yukon-news.com/news/governor-general-gives-nod-to-yukons-champion-of-haitian-children/.
Langham, M. (2012, October 10). Just Like Us: An Interview with Morgan Wienberg of Little Footprints, Big Steps. Retrieved from http://aconspiracyofhope.blogspot.ca/2012/10/just-like-us-interview-with-morgan.html.
Little Footprints, Big Steps. (2016). Little Footprints, Big Steps. Retrieved from https://www.littlefootprintsbigsteps.com.
Neel, T. (2013, May 16). Reaching the Hearts of Children in Need. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/reaching-the-hearts-of-children-in-need/#sthash.YCSvg1aM.oVLAQE3j.dpbs.
Peacock, A. (2016, February 27). Haiti has her heart. http://www.kelownadailycourier.ca/news/local_news/article_beb828d0-ddcf-11e5-851b-8b09487f61ce.html?mode=story.
(2014, July 8). Joven canadiense decide gastar sus ahorros en rescatar niños de Haití. Retrieved from http://www.elpais.com.uy/vida-actual/joven-canadiense-reune-huerfanos-haitianos.html.
Rodgers, E. (2015, January 12). Meet the 22-Year-Old Who Skipped Out on College—to Offer a Helping Hand in Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.takepart.com/article/2015/01/12/meet-morgan-wienberg-little-foot-big-step.
Schott, B.Y. (2012, September 13). Making a Difference One Child at a Time. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/making-a-difference-one-child-at-a-time/#sthash.CeS656Xm.2r1eJsAW.dpbs.
Shiel, A. (2011, November 17). McGill students host third annual TEDxMcGill even. Retrieved from http://www.mcgilldaily.com/2011/11/mcgill-students-host-third-annual-tedxmcgill-event/.
Thompson, J. (2011, December 23). Helping Haiti for the holidays. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/helping-haiti-for-the-holidays.
Thompson, J. (August 12). Hope and hard lessons in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/life/hope-and-hard-lessons-in-haiti.
Thomson Reuters. (2014, July 27). 22-year-old Yukoner reunites Haitian ‘orphans’ with parents. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/north/22-year-old-yukoner-reunites-haitian-orphans-with-parents-1.2719559.
Waddell, S. (2015, November 27). For decorated Yukoner, home is now Haiti. Retrieved from http://www.whitehorsestar.com/News/for-decorated-yukoner-home-is-now-haiti.
Whitehorse Star. (2016, March 2). Yukoners to receive honours from Governor General. Retrieved from http://www.whitehorsestar.com/News/yukoners-to-receive-honours-from-governor-general.
Wienberg, M. (2013, November 22). Age Is Not an Obstacle in Changing the World. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/morgan-wienberg/age-is-not-an-obstacle_b_4324563.html.
Wienberg, M. (2014, January 23). Courage of a Mother. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/courage-of-a-mother/#sthash.hy1QzF0S.ZA1StSZz.dpbs.
Woodcock, R. (2013, September 26). Back to School in Haiti. Retrieved from http://whatsupyukon.com/Lifestyle/making-a-difference/back-to-school-in-haiti/#sthash.TMqQNkLX.dpbs.
Yukon News. (2013, February 6). Incredible acts of kindness in Haiti. Retrieved from http://yukon-news.com/letters-opinions/incredible-acts-of-kindness-in-haiti.
Appendix I: Photographs




















Appendix II: Footnotes
[1] Co-Founder, Coordinator, and Head of Haiti Operations, Little Footprints Big Steps International Development Organization.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 1, 2017, at www.in-sightjournal.com/morgan-wienberg-part-one; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2018, at www.in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Meritorious Service Cross (M.S.C.), Government of Canada; Queen’s Diamond Jubilee Medal; Governor General of Canada Academic Awards; Yukon Commissioner Award; Finalist, Young Women Impacting Social Justice, The Berger-Marks Foundation; Rotary International Paul Harris Fellowship Award for Humanitarian Impact, Rotary International; Keynote Speaker (2013), United Nations Youth Assembly; Finalist (2012), Edna Award, International Women’s Rights.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Morgan Wienberg.
[5] Co-Founder/Head of Haiti Operations: MORGAN WIENBERG, M.S.C. (2016) states:
Raised in Canada’s far northern city of Whitehorse, Yukon, throughout her youth, Morgan volunteered with non-profit organizations and developed an all-consuming interest in human rights. In 2010, six months after a 7.0-magnitude earthquake struck Haiti, this high school valedictorian traded her snow boots for sandals and set off for the devastated country. What was meant to be a short trip changed her life – and countless others – forever.
Morgan volunteered in an orphanage and found the conditions to be appalling. She witnessed children that were neglected, beaten, and starved. In some cases, children were used as slaves or sold, as if they were property. Although it was sorely needed, the children were denied medical attention. Morgan discovered that children had been sent to the orphanage by their parents in the mistaken belief that their children would be offered food, education, and loving care. Morgan began to work towards reuniting children with their families.
In 2011, Morgan co-founded Little Footprints, Big Steps (LFBS). Morgan continues to live in Haiti, leading the organization with integrity, creativity and perseverance. Forging partnerships and collaborations with other non-profits and with Haitian government; spearheading initiatives and piloting programs; hiring and guiding Haitian staff; managing the program administration; tirelessly pouring love and encouragement into all of the children and families that come her way.
Little Footprints, Big Steps. (2016). Co-Founder/Head of Haiti Operations: MORGAN WIENBERG, M.S.C.. Retrieved from http://www.littlefootprintsbigsteps.com/about-us/meet-mogan/.
[6] CTVNews.ca. (n.d.). 23-year-old receives Meritorious Service Cross Medal. Retrieved from http://canadaam.ctvnews.ca/video?clipId=804018&playlistId=1.2769055&binId=1.815911&playlistPageNum=1&binPageNum=1.
[7] Ibid.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/08/22
Abstract
An interview with Professor Jonathan Schooler. He discusses: the META lab; the big picture focus of the lab; conclusions from the research; counterintuitive emergent research; the research in free will; Elizabeth Loftus and collaboration; attitude towards research; the makings of a great psychologist; the possibility of the laws of psychology; verbal overshadowing and replication; and Weber’s law and unifying principles in psychology.
Keywords: decline effect, Jonathan Schooler, meta-awareness, meta-consciousness, psychology.
An Interview with Professor Jonathan Schooler: Professor, Psychological and Brain Sciences, University of California, Santa Barbara; Director, The Center for Mindfulness and Human Potential (Part Three)[1],[2]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Next question set is to do with the META lab. So, you remain a principle investigator of the memory, emotion, thought, awareness lab, META? Its acronym explains its basic template and subject matter. How did the META lab begin and develop into the present?
Professor Jonathan Schooler: The META lab began when I was a, what was my title? I was a tier one Canada research chair in social cognitive science at the University of British Columbia, Vancouver.
It rose there. Jonathan Smallwood was involved at that time and I believed that he may be credited with it that. No, I came up with META. He came up with memory emotion, thought, awareness, that’s what it was. It reflects the branch of the topics that we tackle but also the perspective that we aim for in that it captures our big picture vantage.
2. Jacobsen: You focus a lot of your research on the “big picture.” So does this lab still pertain to that big picture focus?
Schooler: Yes, absolutely. Meta-awareness and meta-consciousness are two constructs that are essential to my perspective of things.
3. Jacobsen: What conclusions came from that research? Even the decline effect as well?
Schooler: My interest in the decline effect comes from the big picture perspective quite directly. It requires you to look at science from a larger perspective. Metascience is a core interest now in the lab and understanding how science itself operates and it is notable.
The decline effect, the nature piece and the discussion in the New Yorker came out and it is coincidental but striking that following that all of the evidence for this challenge of reproducibility has accumulated.
That comes from a big picture perspective. Recognizing that comes from a big picture perspective. Also, I originally became introduced to the idea of the decline effect in the context of parapsychological research and that’s where the term was first articulated by Ryan.
It may not come as a surprise to many that parapsychological findings have shown particularly substantial decline effects although you do see decline effects in other areas as well. However, my willingness to entertain parapsychology is also how I became introduced to the concept.
4. Jacobsen: What counterintuitive research emerged from this lab outside of the research you mentioned, the decline effect?
Schooler: The most counterintuitive results that have come from my lab is verbal overshot. That is the finding that when people verbally describe a nonverbal experience after the fact, describing a previously seen face, can interfere with the later ability, such as recognizing the face and that is counterintuitive.
You would think that talking about something would be helpful but in fact that in turns out to be disruptive. that finding was recently replicated in a major international replication effort. Another counterintuitive result was this basic idea that verbalization is disruptive generalizes to many different domains.
Such as analyzing why the way you feel you do interferes with your ability to make judgments. If people analyze why they feel the way they do, they make decisions that they are less satisfied within some circumstances and others are.
Analyzing why you feel the way you do about a nonverbal experience such as the taste of the jam, the appearance of a poster, can disrupt your ability to make a decision about that object. Another thing is telling people there is no such thing as free can influence their behaviour in marked ways.
We find that people are more likely to cheat when they’ve had the concept of free will undermined. We also find that they are less punitive when awarding damages to others.
5. Jacobsen: What is the explanation for that research with respect to free will in terms of people being less punitive in addition to being more likely to cheat?
Schooler: We are still trying to understand the full mechanism but it seems that it is changing the way people view themselves and others. With respect to themselves, they seem to hold themselves to a less high standard and with respect to others, they seem to the same for others, so they are less punitive towards them.
It seems to be a lowering of standards. Interestingly we find this effect seems to be going on below the surface. We get a larger effect if we tell them about the message in one study and then measure it in a totally separate study so it is a little bit more under the radar.
Also, we find if they make quick judgments, we see exaggerated effects. So, it seems to be that it somehow lowers people’s expectations of themselves and others and does so at a tactic level.
6. Jacobsen: So in the midst of your productive career you have collaborated with, as far as I can tell from citation listing, the single greatest living or dead woman psychologist, professor Elizabeth Loftus. What research methodologies emerged from this collaboration for you?
Schooler: I am humbled by that question because I would only hope that I could emulate the elegance of her approach. I would say that it was identifying meaningful questions. The questions that somebody on the bus would be interested in.
She had a knack for thinking about what is related to the kinds of things people care about and asking questions about that and figuring out ways to reduce that question to a paradigm that was empirically tractable and ideally simple.
So the verbal overshadowing, she has a misinformation effect where she told people after the fact that she asked a question that included misleading questions and we are too conditioned when necessary for the basic result and I came up with the verbal overshadowing effect where I asked them to describe the appearance of a previously seen face led to interference.
Then she, throughout her career, has been dedicated to significant questions and the questions that matter in the real world and I certainly do not presuppose that I have come anywhere near her pedigree or near her success in achieving that goal.
It certainly influenced me and my choice of issues such as mind wandering, which is something that everybody does but there is little research on. Or verbal overshadowing that potentially could have significant ramifications for people’s memory and even possibly for the legal system.
I was interested in recovered memories. There is so much different perspective on it but I share her appreciation for the significance of that topic. I would to think a willingness to be courageous in tackling questions that people may feel are not appropriate to ask or that are not suitable for science.
7. Jacobsen: What attitude towards research came out of this as well?
Schooler: I would say two things. Beth showed me how exciting research could be. finding passion in topics that matter. Secondly, trying to make that passion available to the general public to make use of and value from and to choose topics that have significant social importance.
8. Jacobsen: What seems her greatest strength in style of research?
Schooler: I would say it is her ability to identify important, tractable questions that are important to society that others have missed.
9. Jacobsen: You answered another question from a previous response, looking back at this. I’ll go to the next one. What makes a great psychologist such as Freud, Piaget, Kohlberg, Kahneman, Loftus, and others?
Schooler: [Laughing] So, I would have to say that the capacity to promote provocative ideas that are some way or another somewhat extreme. However, to promote those ideas with complete conviction in a way that others may not even possess is critical.
If you look at all those people who you mentioned, a real case could be made that they all overstated their case. They all made claims that go beyond what many of us would feel entirely comfortable with. However, that’s their style.
They see things in that caricature, or caricature is not quite right, but somewhat extreme perspective. Interestingly, by taking the intricate idea and pushing it to it is extreme, that gives the idea greater and makes it more likely to stick and be remembered.
10. Jacobsen: Now to some exploratory subject matter. There is a series of questions I’ll ask but there are some things that came to mind in the midst of some other previous questions.
You made a particular note about the title science and many will critique social science in general, psychology and brain science in particular, as non-science in the sense that yes they do follow the procedures of science but they do not find fundamental laws.
In geology, you get plate tectonics and continental drift. In biology, you get the evolutionary theory. In physics, you get the universal law of gravitation and space and time are unified for instance. What does psychology offer in terms of laws if any, that might provide a response to this form of critique of the discipline as a whole?
Schooler: If you go back even a hundred years to psychophysics you find there is Weber’s law and there is Fechner’s law, there is a whole bunch of laws having to do with the relationship between people’s subjective experience and their judgment of physical measurements that are lawful.
There are rather lawful principles with respect to forgetting curves and there is quite a bit of qualities that has that lawful. However, that what happens is that as you move up the scale of observation, as we move from lower level to a higher level, even if you look at the difference between chemistry and biology, what you see is a gradual reduction in the lawful predictiveness of things being explicable from relatively simple variables.
You get essentially multiple converging factors and when you have multiple converging factors, it is going to be fuzzier. So, by it is nature, you see a greater fuzziness in empirical observations in psychology relative to more lower level types of processes.
Even there, it works its way up with sociology in some ways, although Durkheim, you definitely see some lawful relationships in sociology as but becomes difficult to predict with respect to any individual human being and there is likely that factors such as chaos theory and the way in which random variables interact make it challenging to make specific predictions for any given individual.
But basic phenomena, we can definitely characterize psychology as science with replicable phenomenon that when you reproduce the basic conditions, produce robust effects. So, verbal overshadowing has now been replicated by 20 labs, a single replication thing. It is unquestionably there. So, we do have observations that are meaningful but it is harder to find the simple laws to explain them.
11. Jacobsen: Two things come to mind from that. That verbal overshadowing remains one case and we do have a “crisis” in regards to replication as you noted earlier in the interview. Anything in response to that?
Schooler: We do but I do not think that’s limited to psychology at all. That includes medicine and genetics, ecology, biology and many areas seem to have issues with replication. I believe that psychology is leading the way in meta-science in demonstrating ways to understand the issues that some hard physical sciences do not, but many sciences are facing.
And in so doing we can better assess the situation. I used the word crisis myself and regret that in retrospect. I do not think we are in a crisis. we are in a growth phase of understanding our field in a way that we never had before. However, much of what we are finding is robust and it may be that the effects are not as big as expected.
We seem to be finding evidence for this. Some of them may not be done at all. The actual degree of that remains to be determined. My own intuition is that many effects that now claim to be not replicated were there, they were smaller then they were originally appreciated to be and so the dimensions are more specified.
And once we begin to be more precise and understanding the conditions and are more generous in the number of participants that we use, a lot this will resolve itself.
12. Jacobsen: You mentioned Weber’s law as and I mentioned continental dirt, plate tectonics, evolutionary theory, the universal law of gravitation among others and the latter 4 examples, continental drift, and so on, those do not seem to mirror Weber’s law in one sense.
For instance, in biology with evolutionary theory, it seems to provide a robust, unifying concept and process. Does Weber’s law perform the same for psychology? It seems less so to me. does psychology have any unifying principles from which it can derive most or all of it is conclusions or tentative conclusions at this point in time?
Schooler: That may be a good place to finish. I’ll tell you what, it is 4 now so let’s leave it at that. I’ll incubate. That’s an excellent question to incubate on and let’s set up a time to continue our conversation.
13. Jacobsen: Thank you much.
Schooler: Okay, bye-bye.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor, Psychological and Brain Sciences, University of California, Santa Barbara; Director, The Center for Mindfulness and Human Potential.
[2] Individual Publication Date: August 22, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/schooler-three; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/08/15
Abstract
An interview with Professor Jonathan Schooler. He discusses: advice for students wanting to engage in psychology; gaining research experience; being the director of The Center for Mindfulness and Human Potential; counterintuitive data; practical life skills; self–actualization and Maslow; and the remaining importance of the research.
Keywords: brain science, Jonathan Schooler, mindfulness, psychology.
An Interview with Professor Jonathan Schooler: Professor, Psychological and Brain Sciences, University of California, Santa Barbara; Director, The Center for Mindfulness and Human Potential (Part Two)[1],[2]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Any advice for students with the intent to target and pursue undergraduate and graduate education in psychology?
Professor Jonathan Schooler: First off, I would say there are a lot of related fields in psychology. Routinely, students misunderstand what psychology is when they think about it first. Much of psychology is scientific in nature, it can be thought of as astronomy or biology, or chemistry, where it involves understanding empirical questions. When people hear psychology, they usually manage that you’re clinically trained and a big portion of what you do is therapy. That is certainly true for many people that call themselves psychologists, but there are many disciplines that do not involved clinical practice. I have absolutely no experience; I am not qualified to assist anybody than anyone else, except as a human being. However, students need to understand what the field of psychology entails, and scientific psychology, and the area, to understand the difference between the science of psychology and the practice of psychology.
If they are interested in the practice of psychology, they should understand there are a lot of other areas besides explicitly psychology, which involves the kinds of things they are really thinking about when they’re thinking about counselling. A lot of school’s of education have a counselling social work. Also, of course, there’s medical school and psychiatry. That is something to consider. In fact, if people want to treat people and are sufficiently talented, I would encourage either to go into psychiatry because it allows people to diagnose and provide drugs, and therapy. it is very helpful and something to consider, going to medical school as well.
If they want to follow along the lines of what I’ve pursued, then they nee to find a mentor, they need to really work tog et to know somebody in the field. They start by graduate students, who they can work with and getting to know a professor. But it is critical to find a mentor, keep your grades up, study hard, and really try to master, as best as you can, the GREs. Another thing is to make sure you are in contact with professors beforehand – make the letter thoughtfully related to their topic area.
It is another possibility. Several students have done this with me: volunteer to work with somebody whose work you find interesting such as moving there, working part-time. If you’re good, they will hire you. I have done this several times.
Jacobsen: What about acquisition of research experience at graduate and undergraduate levels? Much of the research that people will become involved in will tend to start at graduate level, but there are more and more opportunities at the undergraduate level, at more and more institutions. Do you have any advice there?
Schooler: So, people need to take advantage, as undergraduates, of office hours. It amazes me how rarely a student simply comes into the office hours and wants to talk about research, especially research I am doing in an informed and enthusiastic way.
Professors keep office hours. They keep them for those kinds of interactions. I would advise students to read up. I would find a professor who has research that you’re interested in, ask them questions, go in there, and then get excited. Then through that, you can generate ideas and become excited about their ideas.
Through that interaction, you can leverage that into opportunities for research. With respect to graduate students, one big analogy that I think is useful is having a diversified portfolio. I have two somewhat contradictory pieces of advice. I will try to resolve them.
One, you need to end up being the authority on something. You need to find your slice; your end goal; the thing you know the best in a field. That you can make a case of, wherever you’re going. Ideally, you’re going to diversify around that.
It is nice to not just be a one trick pony. You got to have that thing. How do you find that thing? This is where my other piece of advice comes in, which does seem opposite. You need to have a diversified set of interests in projects. Some are not necessarily the ones that will knock it out of the park.
But they are solid and programmatic, reliable, and so you know you’re accumulating progress. You are going to need to have solid experience and then accumulate publications, but then you also need to have the higher risk investments, which may not work.
Most of them won’t. But if one does, it will hit it out of park. Unless, you’re a genius. You can simply figure it out. My hat goes off to you. But my advice and my strategy has been this diversification approach.
Jacobsen: You are the Director for The Center for Mindfulness and Human Potential. What tasks and responsibilities come with this?
Schooler: My responsibilities will be evolving as it develops, as it is still developing. Historically, it is based on a series of projects that we have underway involving understanding the nature of mindfulness, exploring the benefits of programs that enhance mindfulness and other aspects of human potential and understanding the factors that underpin those benefits.
My responsibility involves overseeing the research and speaking with potential benefactors about contributing to it. Another very important aspect of our research is being supported by the Institute of Educational Science. It involves examining the benefits of introducing mindfulness practices into school settings and exploring the way they assist teachers and students in maximizing mindfulness.
Schooler: The major counterintuitive thing has been the ease with which we have been able to produce sustained and dramatic improvements in people’s combined wellbeing, cognitive performance, and changes in brain activity.
Jacobsen: What practical life skills can come from this line of research?
Schooler: We think this can be transformational. In that, it helps people to help themselves by appreciating their capacities for mental control and self-actualization. People can direct those skills towards whatever it is that they most want to manifest.
Jacobsen: You mentioned self-actualization. Does this research line to Abraham Maslow and his hierarchy?
Schooler: It does in spirit. We believe that the priorities that were expressed by Maslow and the Human Potential Movement were right on. The approach that we’re taking, however, is more modern and draws on research in mindfulness, mental sets, and the refinement of potential capacities.
Jacobsen: Why does this research center remain important to you?
Schooler: I believe the center is a way to integrate the insights of science and to merge those with the driving goals of a society.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor, Psychological and Brain Sciences, University of California, Santa Barbara; Director, The Center for Mindfulness and Human Potential.
[2] Individual Publication Date: August 15, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-professor-jonathan-schooler-part-two; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/08/08
Abstract
An Interview with Distinguished University Professor Gordon Guyatt, OC, FRSC. He discusses: practical health tips; most recent research; journalists and medical reporting; medical doctors and researchers making the research more accessible for journalists; being bothered when reading the news; wife as a researcher; collaborations with wife; organ replacement with machines; Metformin and use of substances without a prior condition; David Sackett and evidence-based medicine; genetic therapy for diseases; keeping Canada “competitive”; costs of medicine going up over time; and final feelings and thoughts.
Keywords: Canada, Gordon Guyatt, medicine.
An Interview with Distinguished University Professor Gordon Guyatt, OC, FRSC (Part Six)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Aside from keeping aware of bad medicine, or knowing the research at large, what are the most practical tips Canadians can take into account for their own health, outside of quitting smoking?
Professor Gordon Guyatt: First, they don’t need to keep track of too many things. What they need to do is when they suffer from health problems, find out something about them and then they go to clinicians to help, asking clinicians about what the evidence is what is being suggested.
They should stop smoke. It would be one major thing people could unequivocally do for their health. Beyond that, there is strikingly little that you can be confident of. So we don’t know the best diets for improving health. We don’t know if particular diets are better than one another. We have a sense that it’s probably a good thing to exercise.
The evidence of the merits of the degree of impact that prevention might have on your health is limited. We have to screen for breast cancers, screening for colon cancer, and it turns out, the gains in terms of improving life span by those inventions are very minimal. You have to be screening hundreds if not thousands of individuals to have a single individual whose life span is prolonged.
So there is a lot of talk about prevention and trying to eat whatever you perceive as a healthy diet, or exercising, can’t be bad, but whether it’s really only going to have major positive health effects is much less certain.
2. Jacobsen: We last talked several months ago. I want to ask an update. What is your most recent research or research that’s ongoing?
Guyatt: I work with a number of people. It’s been a long time since I initiated my own research endeavors. I have much more fun helping other folks to lead theirs. I already mentioned PJ Devereaux who is working on investigation and management to prevent adverse cardiovascular events after noncardiac surgery.
Mohit Bhandari is leading the world in terms of interventions for orthopedic injuries. He’s the one who also is investigating low and middle-income country trauma, epidemiology, and eventually interventions to deal with that. I also have colleagues who work in the intensive care unit conducting clinical trials.
One of those trials in intensive care units is looking at whether treatments that have been around for a while in patients to prevent gastrointestinal bleeding may be doing more harm than good. Another colleague, who happens to be my wife, who is also an intensive care specialist, is looking at how we can improve the outcome of organ transplants by improving the care of organ donors who are in critical care units. So those are ones that come to mind in which I am involved.
3. Jacobsen: I’m going to make a transition to public information. So this is more self-reflective about journalists. We apparently live in an area of “fake news.” There’s a large amount of responsibility in being a journalist and delivering accurate information to the public.
I do not necessarily mean more tabloid magazines but in serious outlets. What are some mistakes that are common among journalists in general, when they report on medicine or new medical discoveries?
Guyatt: I am extremely sympathetic to the problems of journalists reporting health claims; we actually did some work in this area. I worked with journalists and published a paper suggesting guidance with the journalists. It was 15 or 20 years ago. My sympathies are because journalists, from my limited understanding of the journalistic world, are competing for space.
In the competition for space, it will be much more challenging if you report what might be an active, possible new treatment with possible modest effects, versus a new treatment that has bigger effects. Most of the time our advances are limited and require cautious interpretation and that would possibly be less interesting to the general public and less likely to get an editor’s approval or a publication.
Health journalists have a big challenge that way. They can be involved with treatments that have been shown to be useless, or next to useless, that can legitimately grab their attention, especially when a lot of people use the ‘treatment.’ There are areas where the public has major concerns, so, for instance, we recently produced guidelines about the best way of using opioids for chronic noncancer pain. This would be an area of major journalistic attention because of the opioid epidemic and its consequences.
But in many cases, it’s a challenge for journalists if they are going to operate at high integrity, follow various rules that we have suggested, knowing some of the basic principles of trustworthy versus less trustworthy evidence. It’s also a good idea to be extremely attentive to issues of conflict of interest. A researcher comes up with a new finding of whatever sort, and the researchers, even if they do not have a financial conflict of interest, they typically have an intellectual conflict of interest. Everybody thinks their own research is the best and everybody should pay attention to what they have found and what they have found must be closer to the truth.
As a result, the best people to go to about a research finding would not necessarily be the people who made the finding but other people working in the area who are in the position to take a much more dispassionate approach to what is found with that problem. They shouldn’t be direct competitors who might want to underplay in general, but rather somebody who does not have either financial or intellectual conflict of interest would be a better way of getting closer to the truth.
4. Jacobsen: How can medical doctors or researchers make the information more accessible for journalists who don’t have, frankly, the expertise?
Guyatt: Gosh. I would say by explaining things, giving explanations that are understandable to the health journalists and teach them about the principles underlying the research. I try to do that all the time. So, for instance, in this conversation, when big data came up, I tried to explain why big data is not particularly trustworthy in terms of telling us about the magnitude of treatment effects.
That’s when talking about world research and other people’s research, an attempt to explain the underlying principles of what makes some evidence more trustworthy than others is what some researchers could do to help journalists.
5. Jacobsen: What is bothering you when you read the news and it’s reporting on medical science?
Guyatt: It is the failure to recognize the limitations. Indeed, it is unfortunate and I’m sympathetic to journalists who feel compelled to present things as more exciting or better than they actually are. There is a failure to attend to the conflict of interest of the sources that are being cited. Sometimes, journalists get missions about what they think is a good idea and what problems are, which is a natural human tendency; we believe in something, and so that is what we see.
People with particular missions can in every way run into trouble with difficulty seeing things.
6. Jacobsen: Your wife is also a researcher.
Guyatt: That’s right. She is a specialist who deals with critical illness in intensive care units and does research work in that area.
7. Jacobsen: Have you done any collaborations with her?
Guyatt: Yes, lots. She’s switched directions in her research career. She, for the first 15 years or so, did academic research looking at people who are critically ill who have breathing tubes in to breathe for them. Her first research was a number of important studies dealing with ventilation of people when you put in a breathing tube and then we breathe for them.
8. Jacobsen: Not only with organ donation, what about the future of, reasonable near future, organ replacement with machines? So as with artificial heart, a pacemaker for people that have Parkinson’s disease for and replacement of function for the damaged portions of their brain.
Guyatt: You are talking about areas beyond my expertise, but I think there is some evidence that warrants optimism in Parkinson’s disease. But probably for a very limited proportion of that population.
Mechanical heart transplants are not and never will be successful soon over the long term. They may help people through a short period of time while they’re waiting for a human heart, but the mechanical hearts for not for the long term – that requires human hearts. It is, of course, a great priority in making sure that they try to optimize the availability of heart transplants and have the donors managed in such a way that the best outcomes can be possible for people who receive those transplants.
9. Jacobsen: There’s, maybe, 70 million Americans prescribed Metformin, the diabetes drug.
Guyatt: Yes.
10. Jacobsen: Some use this when they don’t even have diabetes. That is when I extrapolate that to people also using substances for “health” reasons when they don’t have a condition for which the substance is meant for, what is a concern for you as someone entrenched in the field?
Guyatt: I have no idea how much this happens. The question, why are people doing this? My concern in that area is what is called too much medicine. So why might people without diabetes take metformin?
One reason they might be doing so is the industry is now doing trials to prevent diabetes, which is extending the definition to lower and lower levels of blood sugar. So, you have people at lower and lower risks taking treatments, so you have people treating pre-diabetes and pre-hypertension.
The problem with those situations is you’re treating lower and lower risk individuals. You are expanding the proportion of the population taking the medication. You may well be doing more harm than good. So I don’t know why people, the people that you were thinking of, are taking medications, but one reason may be that the medical community has hugely expanded its range in intrusion into people’s lives – sometimes, unequivocally doing more good than harm. But as these expand the somewhat questionable range of sick people, almost nobody over 50 is actually healthy anymore.
11. Jacobsen: In our first interview, we talked about evidence-based medicine. Who was David Sackett? What was the importance of him to evidence-based medicine?
Guyatt: David Sackett was a guy who laid the groundwork for evidence-based medicine. Dave was my personal mentor and established the basis of my career. I, of course, learned enormous amounts. He was one of the pioneers with a clear vision about how physicians were not using evidence often to inform their patient care and made major contributions to advancing the science of how to do the best experiments and interpret their results in such a way that would optimize patient care.
He had a major initiative in starting to teach how to understand and interpret the evidence which was not part of medical training at the time. He talked about critical appraisal of the medical literature and then moved towards evidence-based medicine. He articulated many of the fundamental principles that subsequently became evidence-based medicine. Basically, he set the direction for all that we have done in disseminating evidence-based approaches worldwide.
12. Jacobsen: What diseases are given genetic therapy?
Guyatt: If you mean manipulating genes in one way or another for cancer therapy, there’s nothing I do in my clinical practice I would classify as gene therapy. So that it would be very sub-specialized at the moment.
13. Jacobsen: If you take Canada’s medical innovations and its medical research community, what can keep Canada “competitive” in that international market where those that lead in advances will lead in the technology?
Guyatt: This has to do with where you decide to specialize and building up, finding people with talents and leadership skills, and then you can become competitive and a world leader. So, 20 years or 25 years after evidence-based medicine got started, McMaster is one institution in Canada, not a big institution, considered the worldwide leader in continued advances in evidence-based medicine.
Another area in Hamilton and across Canada where a guy named Jack Hersh came, probably 40-50 years ago now, and trained a whole host of people who are still leading the world in a management of thrombosis. He is a world leader and in Canada. I have no doubt PJ Devereaux is leading the world in addressing cardiovascular complications of noncardiac surgery. He is training a whole host of people who is going continue to lead the world in the next generation.
Same with another colleague who is leading the world in orthopedic trauma clinical trials and training folks who will continue to play international leadership roles. So I, of course, am familiar with what goes on in my institution. I’m sure there are many people across Canada, saying, “Here’s an area that our institution is providing international leadership.”
If you find the right people and have the institutional commitment and focus, it’s quite possible for Canadians to take international leadership in a whole host of medical areas.
14. Jacobsen: Do you foresee the costs of medicine going up further over time for Canadians?
Guyatt: Yes, the main drivers of the cost of medicine are technological advances that have improved people’s health. Now, I think there’s a way of controlling things considerably if for example, we extend single payer to drugs, and if we get tough with not letting drug companies charge exorbitantly.
However, it’s a good thing that there’s always going to be a continual upward pressure in terms of cost because we keep discovering new ways to keep people healthy and these technological advances require some resources.
So I think by good management of the system we can limit costs, but the cost pressures are going to continue to the extent that we continue to find important new advances, technological advances, that contribute positively to health. In that sense, the cost pressures are a very good thing.
15. Jacobsen: Any final thoughts? Any thoughts or feelings based on the conversation today?
Guyatt: No, we covered a wide range of areas. One thought I had is you found out about some of my limitations in terms of breadth of knowledge about what’s going on outside of the areas I’m familiar with; I hopefully have offered something within the areas I am familiar with.
16. Jacobsen: Thank you very much for your time, and I hope you have a good day.
Guyatt: Okay, take care, bye-bye.
References
- Bennett, K. (2014, October 31). New hospital funding model ‘a shot in the dark,’ McMaster study says. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/hamilton/news/new-hospital-funding-model-a-shot-in-the-dark-mcmaster-study-says-1.2817321.
- Blackwell, T. (2015, February 1). World Health Organization’s advice based on weak evidence, Canadian-led study says. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/health/world-health-organizations-advice-extremely-untrustworthy-and-not-evidence-based-study.
- Branswell, H. (2014, January 30). You should be avoiding these products on drugstore shelves. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/health/you-should-be-avoiding-these-products-on-drug-store-shelves/article16606013/?page=all.
- Canadian News Wire. (2015, October 8). The Canadian Medical Hall of Fame announces 2016 inductees. Retrieved from http://www.newswire.ca/news-releases/the-canadian-medical-hall-of-fame-announces-2016-inductees-531287111.html.
- Cassar, V. & Bezzina, F. (2015, March 25). The evidence is clear. Retrieved from http://www.timesofmalta.com/articles/view/20150325/life-features/The-evidence-is-clear.561338.
- Clarity Research. (2016). Clinical Advances Through Research and Information Translation. Retrieved from http://www.clarityresearch.ca/gordon-guyatt/.
- Craggs, S. (2015, July 21). We can actually win this one, Tom Mulcair tells Hamilton, crowd. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/hamilton/news/we-can-actually-win-this-one-tom-mulcair-tells-hamilton-crowd-1.3162688.
- Escott, S. (2013, December 2). Mac professor named top health researcher. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/4249292-mac-professor-named-top-health-researcher/.
- Feise, R. & Cooperstein, R. (2014, February 1). Putting the Patient First. Retrieved from http://www.dynamicchiropractic.com/mpacms/dc/article.php?id=56855.
- Frketich, J. (2016, July 8). 63 McMaster University investigators say health research funding is flawed. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/6759872-63-mcmaster-university-investigators-say-health-research-funding-is-flawed/.
- Helsingin yliopisto. (2017, March 23). Clot or bleeding? Anticoagulants walk the line between two risks. Retrieved from https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2017/03/170323083909.htm.
- Hopper, T. (2012, August 24). You’re pregnant, now sign this petition: Group slams Ontario doctors’ ‘coercive’ tactics to fight cutbacks. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/youre-pregnant-now-sign-this-petition-group-criticizes-doctors-who-encourage-patients-to-sign-anti-cutbacks-letter.
- Kerr, T. (2011, May 30). Thomas Kerr: Insite has science on its side. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/full-comment/thomas-kerr-vancouvers-insite-clinic-has-been-a-resounding-success.
- Kirkey, S. (2015, October 29). WHO gets it wrong again: As with SARS and H1N1, its processed-meat edict went too far. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/health/is-whos-smackdown-of-processed-meat-a-considerable-overcall-or-just-informing-the-public-of-health-risks.
- Kolata, G. (2016, August 3). Why ‘Useless’ Surgery Is Still Popular. Retrieved from https://www.nytimes.com/2016/08/04/upshot/the-right-to-know-that-an-operation-is-next-to-useless.html?_r=0.
- Maxmen, A. (2011, July 6). Nutrition advice: The vitamin D-lemma. Retrieved from http://www.nature.com/news/2011/110706/full/475023a.html.
- McKee, M. (2014, October 2). The Power of Single-Person Medical Experiments. Retrieved from http://discovermagazine.com/2014/nov/17-singled-out.
- McMaster University. (2016). Gordon Guyatt. Retrieved from http://fhs.mcmaster.ca/ceb/faculty_member_guyatt.htm.
- Neale, T. (2009, December 12). Doctor’s Orders: Practicing Evidence-Based Medicine Is a Challenge. Retrieved from http://www.medpagetoday.com/practicemanagement/practicemanagement/17486.
- Nolan, D. (2011, December 31). Mac’s Dr. Guyatt to enter Order of Canada. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/2227923-mac-s-dr-guyatt-to-enter-order-of-canada/.
- O’Dowd, A. (2016, July 21). Exercise could be as effective as surgery for knee damage. Retrieved from https://www.onmedica.com/newsArticle.aspx?id=e13a0a94-5e96-43b9-86b7-7de237630beb.
- Palmer, K. & Guyatt, G. (2014, December 16). New funding model a leap of faith for Canadian hospitals. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/opinion/why-new-funding-model-a-leap-of-faith-for-canadian-hospitals/article22100796/.
- Park, A. (2012, February 7). No Clots in Coach? Debunking ‘Economy Class Syndrome’. Retrieved from http://healthland.time.com/2012/02/07/no-clots-in-coach-debunking-economy-class-syndrome/.
- Picard, A. (2015, May 25). David Sackett: The father of evidence-based medicine. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/health/david-sackett-the-father-of-evidence-based-medicine/article24607930/.
- Priest, L. (2012, June 17). What you should know about doctors and self-referral fees. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/ask-a-health-expert/what-you-should-know-about-doctors-and-self-referral-fees/article4267688/.
- Rege, A. (2015, August 5). Why medically unnecessary surgeries still happen. Retrieved from http://www.beckershospitalreview.com/population-health/why-medically-unnecessary-surgeries-still-happen.html.
- Science Daily. (2016, October 26). Ultrasound after tibial fracture surgery does not speed up healing or improve function. Retrieved from https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2016/10/161026141643.htm.
- Spears, T. (2016, July 7). Agriculture Canada challenged WHO’s cancer warnings on meat: newly-released documents. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/agriculture-canada-challenged-whos-cancer-warnings-on-meat-according-to-newly-released-documents.
- Tomsic, M. (2015, February 10). Dying. It’s Tough To Discuss, But Doesn’t Have To Be. Retrieved from http://wfae.org/post/dying-its-tough-discuss-doesnt-have-be.
- Webometrics. (2010). 1040 Highly Cited Researchers (h>100) according to their Google Scholar Citations public profiles. Retrieved from http://www.webometrics.info/en/node/58.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Distinguished University Professor, Health Research Methods, Evidence and Impact, McMaster University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: August 8, 2017, at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-distinguished-university-professor-gordon-guyatt-oc-frsc-part-five; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017, at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] B.Sc., University of Toronto; M.D., General Internist, McMaster University Medical School; M.Sc., Design, Management, and Evaluation, McMaster University.
[4] Credit: McMaster University.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/08/01
Abstract
An Interview with Distinguished University Professor Gordon Guyatt, OC, FRSC. He discusses: concerns about bogus medicine; big data and upper limits in health outcomes; coffee and randomized control trials; exciting research and health outcomes; ways the general public can avoid snake oil; possible examples of snake oil; antibiotic resistance; impressive research; vitamin fads; unsolved medical diseases; and cancer in Canada.
Keywords: Canada, coffee, Gordon Guyatt, medicine.
An Interview with Distinguished University Professor Gordon Guyatt, OC, FRSC (Part Five)[1],[2]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: So, there are pervasive ideas in Canada, people with a functional healthcare system, a series of just bogus medical science and treatments. What is one of the main concerns with regards to them as a professional, a clinician?
It could be the whole gambit. It could be homeopathy; it could be crystals; it could be fake cancer therapies or private clinics giving stem cell therapies. You name it.
Dr. Gordon Guyatt: My familiarity with the magnitude of all of the things that you mentioned is limited. Some of the interventions are benign and not particularly costly, and of not much concern as a result. The interventions that might have harm associated with them, and would be more costly, would be a greater concern.
It has been speculated that homeopathy and alternative medicine and other interventions of that sort have a benefit because of the way medicine has evolved in terms of much more emphasis on technological aspects, and much less emphasis on caring and listening. I did not know the evidence if anyone has followed seriously over time, the use of alternative medicine.
I suspect the data may not be accurate, and so it is speculative whether their use has increased. Speculative on my part, but in the course of my 40 years in clinical practice, the emphasis on technological aspects has increased, and caring and listening to patients has decreased, and this might contribute to increased use of alternative interventions.
2. Jacobsen: We keep pushing into areas of bigger and bigger data, so we have more information about what the outcomes of certain treatments might be. Is there going to be an upper limit to how far we can take the health span of citizens for instance in Canada based on these advancements?
Guyatt: You’ve linked two things, but I would immediately be inclined to unlink. There is a great deal of excess optimism about what we can learn about treatments from large databases; large databases are essentially big observational studies that are terribly limited in making inferences about treatments because people who get treatment A are typically different than people who get treatment B.
As a result, one can make very easily spurious inferences about the effect of therapy. For an example, people who take antioxidant vitamins have less cancer and less cardiovascular disease than people who do not use antioxidant vitamins. Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with antioxidant vitamins.
In randomized trials, there is no difference in cancer or cardiovascular disease in those who do and do not use antioxidant vitamins. The reason people who take antioxidant vitamins do better is that different people take antioxidant vitamins than those who don’t, and those people are destined to do better in terms of cardiovascular disease and cancer.
This is the fundamental problem faced by large databases. It can record if people receive treatment or not. What they cannot do is ensure that the people who did and did not use the treatment were similar with respect to their prognosis, and likely outcomes had they not used treatment.
Indeed, the likelihood is that they were different, and that leads to a biased testament effect. So the large databases are going to provide some information, but we are still going to need randomized trials to sort out other treatments. So that’s one thing.
A completely separate issue is life span. Medical treatments have certainly contributed to that, but advances in nutrition and housing and poverty reduction had more influence on extending the life span than having medical treatments.
Once again, speculative as to what the limits of biology are, the life span in advanced industrial society, most advanced industrial societies, particularly those with low-income gradients keep going up, up, and up. I think it’s speculative as to what the limit of that would be.
3. Jacobsen: You have given another common example, which is one that shows up in the news quite often. It’s coffee, and statements about its health effects. Is it possible or has it been extended, the research about antioxidants, for instance, in improving health, in randomized control trial? It doesn’t necessarily show up. Is it the same for coffee?
Guyatt: It would be challenging to do randomized trials of coffee. I don’t know that they’ve been done, but again, any influences about the health effects of coffee are confounded by the fact that there are all sorts of differences between coffee drinkers and non-coffee drinkers. So until we have randomized trials, we’re going to have low quality evidence about the impact of coffee on various health outcomes.
4. Jacobsen: If we’re looking at the developments in medical research now, from a personal perspective, what is some of the more exciting research in development? From a professional perspective, what research has the most potential for improving health outcomes, especially for the aforementioned population such as the low income?
Guyatt: The best way to improve the health of low income folks is to decrease income gradients and that would have far more impact than any particular health interventions. If we could get everyone in society to stop smoking that would have a big impact: lifetime smokers have seven years shorter lifetimes than the lifespans of non-smokers, a far bigger gradient that can come from any particular health interventions.
So if we can persuade everyone to stop smoking, that would have an enormous impact on health. While medical innovations have made a big impact on both quality and quantity, there are other things like income gradients, like health habits – in particular, smoking – that have a bigger impact
Medical treatment has made a big impact on various areas, including cardiovascular disease and treatments and cancer. Those were made because those were the biggest sources of morbidity and mortality in society. That is where I see the biggest continuing potential: certainly, within the area of cancer, our understanding biology has advanced enormously.
We will keep seeing new therapies and prevention. Many cancers which were uniformly fatal have now been turned into chronic diseases. I expect that to continue.
5. Jacobsen: As a practical tip, how can the general public avoid snake oil, bogus remedies? Something simple.
Guyatt: What they can do is learn the basic principles of deciding what evidence is trustworthy and what is not. That should be possible. A colleague of mine by the name of Andy Oxlan has completed a large randomized trial in Africa of teaching school age kids about recognizing, as you put it, snake oil from legitimate health claims.
His randomized trial showed that teaching the kids substantially improved their ability to make those distinctions. As a side effect, their parents’ ability to make those decisions improved. These are very low resource African settings. So there’s plenty of information that is potentially available to consumers about health claims.
Should people decide to educate themselves, they all would be in a position to make judgments themselves. They should certainly be in the position, even with quite limited knowledge, of asking their clinicians to justify what evidence there is to base what is being suggested and to challenge the physician or the clinician in explaining – to be made knowledgeable of the evidence that supports what they’re doing.
6. Jacobsen: Some of these fakes or snake oil sellers are predatory rather than true believers in it. Do any prominent examples come into mind?
Guyatt: I am maybe fortunately or unfortunately quite insulated from exposure to that. If I heard of anything, it would be through newspapers, and your knowledge would be as good as mine.
7. Jacobsen: There have been some international concerns about the effectiveness of antibiotics in the long term.
Guyatt: The concerns are multiple. There are many, many examples of antibiotics becoming ineffective as a result of bacteria developing resistance to the antibiotics. So that is a very real issue. It raises legitimate concern and suggestions that we should make sure that we’re only using the antibiotics when they are really warranted.
Efforts are ongoing to try and limit the use of unnecessary or inappropriate antibiotics; to the extent that we can limit their inappropriate use we can limit the emergence of resistance.
8. Jacobsen: Who is someone that’s combating or doing research to combat upcoming diseases that seem to be growing issues that really impresses you?
Guyatt: Oh gosh. I’m influenced by what I see immediately around me. So, efforts at, in terms of prevention, in low and middle-income countries reducing the increasing rates of motor vehicle accidents. As low and middle-income countries become higher income, it becomes a big problem in terms of motor vehicle accidents.
The efforts that can be made in terms of travel safety. We have an emerging epidemic of motor vehicle accidents and the efforts to deal with that so far have not been made. There has been better medical management that the people have undergone, but the much bigger impact could be made in improving the safety of vehicular traffic.
That’s one major emerging threat where efforts to prevent it from growing would be public health, and regulatory efforts rather than simply medical interventions.
9. Jacobsen: In the past, vitamin E was a health fad. A more modern one, an ongoing one, is vitamin D. What is the research? What does it say?
Guyatt: The research does not support major health benefits for vitamin D for most people. Maybe for at least some sub-populations, there is a modest reduction in fractures. And perhaps in the elderly, a reduction in falls. Very rarely, you have people who actually have serious vitamin d deficiency and they obviously need treatment, but those are few and far between. So that cancer prevention, for instance, evidence suggests that they do not have cancer preventing benefits and most of the other putative benefits that I have countered have not be substantiated. So maybe in subpopulations, at least a reduction in fractures and falls and that is really about all that’s been established.
10. Jacobsen: If you take into account instead of medical diseases around, and if you were to take into account your own personal fascination with one that’s unsolved, what is it and what are its characteristics?
Guyatt: So, one that occurs to me is an area investigation that one of the folks I work with by the name of PJ Devereaux is investigating is cardiovascular events after noncardiac surgery. Over the last 50 years, there’s been a huge increase in people undergoing noncardiac surgery – for conditions that we didn’t use to be able to treat surgically, e.g. joint replacements.
Associated with the increased number of people undergoing surgery, we’re operating on older and older people, and as the technology improves, we get to do that. The benefits are great, but it means that millions and millions of more people are undergoing noncardiac surgery. We have a substantial public health problem in terms of heart attacks and deaths from cardiovascular events following noncardiac surgery.
This has been a hugely under investigated area. Dr. Devereaux has been, as I said, leading the world in terms of starting to look at the magnitude of the problem, find out who is at risk, and start working towards developing strategies that would limit the heart attacks and deaths after noncardiac surgery.
11. Jacobsen: What is the general rate of cancer in the Canadian population?
Guyatt: I am a clinical epidemiologist in terms of investigating treatments and diagnosis and not somebody who follows the major Epidemiology trends.
The limited amount that I do know focuses on something I mentioned earlier in this conversation, which is lung cancer deaths decreasing as smoking has decreased but there could still be a greater reduction because many more Canadians continue to smoke than should. As long as that happens, lung cancer and some other cancers will continue to be a big problem.
References
- Bennett, K. (2014, October 31). New hospital funding model ‘a shot in the dark,’ McMaster study says. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/hamilton/news/new-hospital-funding-model-a-shot-in-the-dark-mcmaster-study-says-1.2817321.
- Blackwell, T. (2015, February 1). World Health Organization’s advice based on weak evidence, Canadian-led study says. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/health/world-health-organizations-advice-extremely-untrustworthy-and-not-evidence-based-study.
- Branswell, H. (2014, January 30). You should be avoiding these products on drug-store shelves. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/health/you-should-be-avoiding-these-products-on-drug-store-shelves/article16606013/?page=all.
- Canadian News Wire. (2015, October 8). The Canadian Medical Hall of Fame announces 2016 inductees. Retrieved from http://www.newswire.ca/news-releases/the-canadian-medical-hall-of-fame-announces-2016-inductees-531287111.html.
- Cassar, V. & Bezzina, F. (2015, March 25). The evidence is clear. Retrieved from http://www.timesofmalta.com/articles/view/20150325/life-features/The-evidence-is-clear.561338.
- Clarity Research. (2016). Clinical Advances Through Research and Information Translation. Retrieved from http://www.clarityresearch.ca/gordon-guyatt/.
- Craggs, S. (2015, July 21). We can actually win this one, Tom Mulcair tells Hamilton crowd. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/hamilton/news/we-can-actually-win-this-one-tom-mulcair-tells-hamilton-crowd-1.3162688.
- Escott, S. (2013, December 2). Mac professor named top health researcher. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/4249292-mac-professor-named-top-health-researcher/.
- Feise, R. & Cooperstein, R. (2014, February 1). Putting the Patient First. Retrieved from http://www.dynamicchiropractic.com/mpacms/dc/article.php?id=56855.
- Frketich, J. (2016, July 8). 63 McMaster University investigators say health research funding is flawed. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/6759872-63-mcmaster-university-investigators-say-health-research-funding-is-flawed/.
- Helsingin yliopisto. (2017, March 23). Clot or bleeding? Anticoagulants walk the line between two risks. Retrieved from https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2017/03/170323083909.htm.
- Hopper, T. (2012, August 24). You’re pregnant, now sign this petition: Group slams Ontario doctors’ ‘coercive’ tactics to fight cutbacks. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/youre-pregnant-now-sign-this-petition-group-criticizes-doctors-who-encourage-patients-to-sign-anti-cutbacks-letter.
- Kerr, T. (2011, May 30). Thomas Kerr: Insite has science on its side. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/full-comment/thomas-kerr-vancouvers-insite-clinic-has-been-a-resounding-success.
- Kirkey, S. (2015, October 29). WHO gets it wrong again: As with SARS and H1N1, its processed-meat edict went too far. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/health/is-whos-smackdown-of-processed-meat-a-considerable-overcall-or-just-informing-the-public-of-health-risks.
- Kolata, G. (2016, August 3). Why ‘Useless’ Surgery Is Still Popular. Retrieved from https://www.nytimes.com/2016/08/04/upshot/the-right-to-know-that-an-operation-is-next-to-useless.html?_r=0.
- Maxmen, A. (2011, July 6). Nutrition advice: The vitamin D-lemma. Retrieved from http://www.nature.com/news/2011/110706/full/475023a.html.
- McKee, M. (2014, October 2). The Power of Single-Person Medical Experiments. Retrieved from http://discovermagazine.com/2014/nov/17-singled-out.
- McMaster University. (2016). Gordon Guyatt. Retrieved from http://fhs.mcmaster.ca/ceb/faculty_member_guyatt.htm.
- Neale, T. (2009, December 12). Doctor’s Orders: Practicing Evidence-Based Medicine Is a Challenge. Retrieved from http://www.medpagetoday.com/practicemanagement/practicemanagement/17486.
- Nolan, D. (2011, December 31). Mac’s Dr. Guyatt to enter Order of Canada. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/2227923-mac-s-dr-guyatt-to-enter-order-of-canada/.
- O’Dowd, A. (2016, July 21). Exercise could be as effective as surgery for knee damage. Retrieved from https://www.onmedica.com/newsArticle.aspx?id=e13a0a94-5e96-43b9-86b7-7de237630beb.
- Palmer, K. & Guyatt, G. (2014, December 16). New funding model a leap of faith for Canadian hospitals. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/opinion/why-new-funding-model-a-leap-of-faith-for-canadian-hospitals/article22100796/.
- Park, A. (2012, February 7). No Clots in Coach? Debunking ‘Economy Class Syndrome’. Retrieved from http://healthland.time.com/2012/02/07/no-clots-in-coach-debunking-economy-class-syndrome/.
- Picard, A. (2015, May 25). David Sackett: The father of evidence-based medicine. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/health/david-sackett-the-father-of-evidence-based-medicine/article24607930/.
- Priest, L. (2012, June 17). What you should know about doctors and self-referral fees. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/ask-a-health-expert/what-you-should-know-about-doctors-and-self-referral-fees/article4267688/.
- Rege, A. (2015, August 5). Why medically unnecessary surgeries still happen. Retrieved from http://www.beckershospitalreview.com/population-health/why-medically-unnecessary-surgeries-still-happen.html.
- Science Daily. (2016, October 26). Ultrasound after tibial fracture surgery does not speed up healing or improve function. Retrieved from https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2016/10/161026141643.htm.
- Spears, T. (2016, July 7). Agriculture Canada challenged WHO’s cancer warnings on meat: newly-released documents. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/agriculture-canada-challenged-whos-cancer-warnings-on-meat-according-to-newly-released-documents.
- Tomsic, M. (2015, February 10). Dying. It’s Tough To Discuss, But Doesn’t Have To Be. Retrieved from http://wfae.org/post/dying-its-tough-discuss-doesnt-have-be.
- Webometrics. (2010). 1040 Highly Cited Researchers (h>100) according to their Google Scholar Citations public profiles. Retrieved from http://www.webometrics.info/en/node/58.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Distinguished University Professor, Health Research Methods, Evidence and Impact, McMaster University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: August 1, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-distinguished-university-professor-gordon-guyatt-oc-frsc-part-five; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] B.Sc., University of Toronto; M.D., General Internist, McMaster University Medical School; M.Sc., Design, Management, and Evaluation, McMaster University.
[4] Credit: McMaster University.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/07/08
Abstract
An interview with Grand Master Scott Robb. He discusses: foundational categories of Satanic worship; these rituals within the Darkside International Ministry; the significance of ritual tools; the highest date in the Satanic religion, as well as other important dates; Timothy Leary and Aleister Crowley; core principle under Satanic ethics; Charles Darwin, Mark Twain, the Marquis de Sade, George Bernard Shaw, Friedrich Nietzsche, Dr. John Dee, Aleister Crowley, Ragnar Redbeard as inspirations for Satanic thought, others, and why; hysterical reactions to Satanism; political leanings of the Darkside International Ministry; Gnostic Order of the Cathars and the Darkside International Ministry; evidence for the traditions going back to the Neolithic period (10,000 B.C.E.); the lowest and highest form of magic with examples; and the reactions of the dominant religions to Satanism.
Keywords: Darkside International Ministry, grand master, religion, Scott Robb.
An Interview with Grand Master Scott Robb: Founder, Darkside International Ministry (Part Two)[1],[2]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
*I had more questions.*
15. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Satanic worship comprises three foundational kinds: “sexual, to fulfill a desire; compassionate, to help either another or oneself; and destructive, used to productively vent anger or hate.” What may be involved in each type of basic ritual?
Grand Master Scott Robb: In general terms, these three rituals require one thing, an emotional release. It is also for this reason that Satanic Rituals are extremely private to each individual practitioner (or Satanist). The particular emotion released would be different depending on which ritual is being performed, for example, in a Lust Rite (sexual) the practitioner must orgasm (which obviously mean some form of autoerotica involving fantasizing about whomever the individual lusts for). The Compassion Rite involves sadness, the more real the tears for the person’s condition/situation the more likely the desired effect will occur). In a Curse Rite (destructive) the practitioner expresses anger in a constructive, yet safe, manner (usually in a dramatic form of destruction).
16. Jacobsen: How would these rituals through Darkside International Ministry differ, in some basic ways, from other organizations engaged in alternate ritualism from the dominant religions/ways of life?
Robb: Satanic Rituals are very individualistic, there are specific components that will vary by the practitioner, regardless of organizational ties they may have. As long as they follow the basic rules of Satanism, like never harming children, not harming animals unless for food or in defense, not to make sexual advances unless the other individual(s) consent, and not harming others unless in defense.
17. Jacobsen: What is the significance of “black robe, an altar, the Scapegoat (symbol displayed above the altar), candles, a chalice, elixir (any drink most pleasing to the palate), a sword, and parchment (can be regular paper or animal hid)” for the ritual – piece-by-piece, please?
Robb: First off, none of these listed items are required in EVERY ritual. Many practitioners don’t have everything listed and can still perform rituals with success. For the most part, the items are used to set the mood, as I alluded to in the question about the three basic rituals, Satanic Rituals are all about expressing/venting emotions. Specifically, the Altar is used as a focal point on which the practitioner(s) focus their emotions. The black robes, chalice, Scapegoat, elixir, and candles simply add to the emotional ambiance. The candles also serve another purpose as well, in rituals that most often use all of these listed items will usually have one black candle (for Lust and Compassion desires, which are previously written on the parchment to be burned in) and one white candle (to burn the curse desires, which are also previously written on the parchment) placed on the altar, this is meant to symbolically elevate the desires into the ether (what is used as parchment is up to the practitioner and what they are able to acquire easily). The Sword is used for only two things, 1) to use as a pointer to point to the 4 cardinal compass points (North, East, South, and West), and 2) to hold the parchment in the flame of the appropriate candle on the altar.
18. Jacobsen: Even though the highest date in a Satanic religion is one’s own birth date, what years and dates, on the mainstream Gregorian calendar, have significance over others – outside of Halloween, and solstices and equinoxes?
Robb: As you said, the date of one’s own birth is the highest holiday for Satanists, the highest mass holiday celebrated by Satanists is Walpurgistnach Day, which falls on May 1st every year. Halloween (October 31st) is the next in line of importance for Satanic Holidays. After that, the Vernal Equinox in March (around the 20th or 21st) is the Satanic/Pagan New Year, the Hibernal Solstice in December (around the 20th or 21st) and Estival Solstice in June (around the 20th or 21st) and the Autumnal Equinox in September (around the 20th or 21st) mark the changes in seasons that are also of great importance to all pagan religions.
19. Jacobsen: Timothy Leary stated that he considered himself carrying on the work of Aleister Crowley. Who else seems to be carrying on the work of either Leary or Crowley – those more known and less known?
Robb: No doubt it is Timothy Leary’s view that drugs play a role in opening up the mind to altered states of perception. There are not many Satanists, save for young dabblers, who see any link to drugs and rituals. Crowley’s reputation with various drugs (Cocaine and Heroin specifically from my own research, though I have suspected Crowley likely also used LSD) is well known, and likely the reason that many outside of Satanism believe there is a required component of drug use. There really is not. Leary obviously is not much of a Satanist, even if he claims he is.
20. Jacobsen: What is the core principle undergirding Satanic ethics?
Robb: The ethics of Satanism (Stupidity, Pretentiousness, Egotism, Self-Deceit, Herd-Conformity, Lack Perspective, Forgetting Past Orthodoxies Counterproductive Pride, and Lack Of Perspective), coupled with the Satanic Laws, simply are meant to keep the individual in line, like any ethical code. I’ve always found them to speak for themselves.
21. Jacobsen: Why are “Charles Darwin, Mark Twain, the Marquis de Sade, George Bernard Shaw, Friedrich Nietzsche, Dr. John Dee, Aleister Crowley, Ragnar Redbeard” and others the inspiration for Satanic thought? Anyone living?
Robb: Each of these men contributed certain perspectives of Satanic Philosophies in their lifetimes. I cannot specifically name any living persons, those who are Satanists are due to their rights to privacy until such time as they decide to make it known publically (and most never do). Really most philosophers, realists, rationalists, even many scientists, have contributed perspectives to Satanic Philosophies, most of them are Satanists, and often non-Satanists still agree with the Satanic Philosophies without actually realizing it. It is part of the reason why it is our view that Satanists are similar to Jews in the sense that we are almost a race, we are all born with certain views that either develop into our personal beliefs later in life or are suppressed. This is why there are so many in the world who do not admit to being Satanists but still follow, or display characteristics of, Satanic philosophies or views.
22. Jacobsen: What are some of the more hysterical reactions you have witnessed, or learned about, regarding Satanism from the wider Canadian, and global, culture?
Robb: The most hysterical reactions are the insistence of many in the general public who think that Satanists worship a devil or are possessed by demons. The whole idea of such things is absurd Christianisations of things far older than Christianity. Satanism is at least 12000 years old, which makes it at least 10000 years older than Christianity, so the view that Satanism must believe in the Christian Devil is outright ridiculous
Possessions, if you look at those who actually believe in them, are always either Christian or some link to Christianity (for example Voodoo which is African folk magic merged with Catholicism, Santarianism which is Mexican folk magic merged with Catholicism, and so on). But, to my knowledge, there are not any Pagan religions that believe in possessions. The Wiccans I have talked to have no stories at all of the possessions.
The basic fact that the word “Satan” comes from the HEBREW word for Accuser or Opposer, and was used as a Jewish title for what is now known as Prosecuting Attorney. The Philosophies of Satanism and all its beliefs are very distinctly Pagan and have a lot in common with Wicca (as I have mentioned before, Wicca and Satanism share a common ancestry, much like Judaism, Christianity, and Islam also share a common ancestry).
And lastly, I think the hysteria that the very Christian extreme right-wing NAZI movement of Germany between the late 1920s through to the 1940s (and their white supremacist contemporaries) having any claim of interest in the Occult is also just as ridiculous as the claims of possessions and devils/demons actually existing.
23. Jacobsen: Satanism, in its principles and values, and so implied politics, how does this influence the political positions of the Darkside International Ministry, e.g. not being Right-wing and even being against Right-wing politics?
Robb: If we were to apply the political spectrum to politics, Satanism would be a left-leaning centrist, with the three Abrahamic Religions (Judaism, Christianity, and Islam) to the far right, with Buddhism/Hinduism, and other Pagan religions are the right-leaning centrists. On the farther left would be Atheists, who are a little too far on the extreme end, but do have some overlap with Satanism.
I would place them on this spectrum this way because of the fact that Satanism is a very individualistic religion that believes in rights, especially of women, children, abortion, minorities, and the LGBTQ community, while the far right views are against all of these views.
24. Jacobsen: What is the Gnostic Order of the Cathars? How are they similar to the Darkside International Ministry? How are they different?
Robb: Based on what I know of the Cathars, I would have to say the similarities end with the Christian persecutions. Satanism has always been persecuted by Christians, the Cathars, as I understand it, were also persecuted throughout their existence
Satanists are not generally baptized, as the Cathars were, the Satanic Baptism ritual is more of a cleansing of previous baptisms that are performed on request by individuals who chose to leave Christianity (or other religions) that baptize children against their will. As I understand it Cathars believed they were elevated to the level of “perfect” after baptism, whereas Satanists know we are flawed but know those flaws are part of what makes us the human animal.
Satanists are also not dualistic, we view good and evil as opinions, some that are shared by others, other opinions that may not be. For example, Christians believe that one should never kill, but they still send people off to war to essentially kill others, and they constantly attempt to justify killing in certain cases, but never to the satisfaction of their own 10 Commandments that pretty clearly say DO NOT KILL. Satanists, on the other hand, know that it may be required to accept things like killing. There are situations in which someone attacks us, and in the course of defending ourselves will result in the death of our attacker, there is also the concept of war in which society has to defend itself and most definitely results in death, or even the necessary death of animals for our food so that we can survive. Therefore, things like killing can be both good and bad, depending on the context.
25. Jacobsen: What is the evidence in support of the claim that traditions run back to the Neolithic period at 10,000 B.C.E.? How are the rituals and symbolisms similar between 10,000 B.C.E. and in Satanic ritual practitioner methodologies now?
Robb: In the late 1990s, in Southern France, an Anthropologist was vacationing with his family and, while exploring a cave, found what he confirmed to be cave paintings from the Neolithic Era that depicted scenes of human bodies with the heads of dual-horned animals (bison, cows, antelope, goats, etc) that, he admitted, were not consistent with tribal hunts. I heard him in an interview on CBC radio explaining that it looked like humans involved in an animalistic ritual scene. This description is identical to what Satanic Rituals have looked like from today, from the Crowleyan period in the late 19th and early 20th century, and going back to depictions recorded of the Templar in the 12th to 14th centuries. It also is strikingly similar to older renditions of Baphomet, like the image of Pazuzu (see the inserted image below). There are also depictions and other records that seem to definitively describe Satanic imagery and practices, not to mention Satanic Philosophies going back to classical pagan societies like the Ancient Egyptians, Ancient Romans, and Ancient Greeks. When all the evidence is looked at individually the connection may not be quite as obvious as when you look at all the evidence in the bigger picture.
The image of the dual-horned animal in Satanism is still very much as prominent in Satanism today as it was going back 12000 years. From Pan to Faunus to Ammon, Hathoor, Osiris to Pazuzu to Cernunnos to Baphomet, etc. It has been one of the remaining constants, despite the name of Satanism changing several times over its 12000-year long history.
26. Jacobsen: From your view, what is the lowest form of magic and ritual? What is the highest form? What are examples of this? Why is this distinction important?
Robb: In short, Greater Magic is more ritualistic, as LaVey described it: Greater Magic is a form of ritual practice that is meant as a psychodrama to focus one’s emotional energy for the desired purpose (see the three basic types of rituals in your above question). While Lesser Magic is more of a manipulation of others using applied psychology.
Aleister Crowley used to mention an anecdote of his own use of Lesser Magic on one of his trips in New York. According to Crowley’s anecdote, he saw a well-dressed, wealthy man with a quite distinctive stride. According to Crowley, he went up behind the man and imitated the man’s stride, then pretended to stumble. The wealthy well-dressed man then fell without coming into contact with anyone or anything. This anecdote is probably the best example of the successful use of Lesser Magic.
27. Jacobsen: With a basic reading of the dominant world religions – Roman Catholic Christianity, Sunni Islam, Hinduism, Chinese traditional religion, Buddhism, and Eastern Orthodox Christianity – and from personal observations, how may practitioners of those religions react to Satanism, respectively?
Robb: I don’t believe any of your listed dominate world religions react to Satanism respectively. As I have said earlier, Christians (in all their denominations, including the Eastern Orthodoxies) have always persecuted Satanists and other Pagans for at least the last 700 years. Islam and Chinese Traditional religion have also looked down on more Pagan views. However, I think Buddhism, with its philosophical view of the world and everything in it, I think Buddhists are much more likely to engage in respectful discussions with Satanists. Hinduism is a bit difficult to judge, as Buddha was a Hindu Prince, and I have a very basic knowledge of their beliefs, they could be similar to Buddhism to the willingness to engage in respectful discussions, as a prominent Occultist, HP Blavatsky, did play a role in returning India’s indigenous religion (Hinduism) after the British ended their occupation.
Just a personal side note, my paternal side (father and his family) were all raised Catholic, but most of them left the Catholic Church. My maternal side (mother and her family) were raised Buddhist and for the most part still are Buddhist. Whereas I was raised an atheist and studied Satanism for about 2 years before coming out as a Satanist at the age of 17 (21 years ago as of a few months ago).
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Grand Master, High Priest, Founder, and President, Reverend Scott Robb, Darkside International Ministry.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 8, 2017, at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-grand-master-scott-robb-founder-darkside-international-ministry-part-two; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017, at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/07/22
Abstract
An interview with Grand Master Scott Robb. He discusses: clarification on the Satanic Laws; the most crucial Satanic Laws and ethics; ideals; worship and ritualism; Satanic demographics; covert and overt theocracies; striving, to a degree, to be like Satan; geography of the Darkside International Ministry; Electronic Frontier Canada’s Blue Ribbon Campaign; violation of rights; and the Black Ribbon Campaign.
Keywords: Darkside International Ministry, grand master, religion, Scott Robb.
An Interview with Grand Master Scott Robb: Founder, Darkside International Ministry (Part Three)[1],[2]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
*I had more questions.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: We discussed Satanic ethics with the implications of the “sins.” Also, there are Satanic Laws or Lex Satanicus, namely:
- Do not share your troubles, or give opinions or advice, unless you are sure that others want to hear them. Complaining is the refuge of those who have no self-reliance.
- When in another’s dwelling, show them respect or else do not go there. Or, if a guest in your dwelling annoys you, treat them cruelly.
- Do not steal that which does not belong to you.
- Do not make sexual advances unless the other individual is willing and of, or over, the age of consent.
- Do not harm young children under any circumstances.
- Do not kill non-human animals unless in defense or for food.
- Do not deceive yourself with absurd exaggerations of who, or what, you are.
- Fear not men, nor fates, nor gods, nor laughter of folk folly, nor any other power.
- When in neutral territory, bother no one. If someone bothers you, ask them to stop. If they do not, use whatever force is necessary to defend yourself.
- If you have used magic successfully to obtain your desires, acknowledge its power.
- Otherwise, do what you will.
My hope and trust remains most people adhere to these in some form or other, even if not cognizant of it. However, I realize the reality. Many imply the Harm Principle and Utilitarian ethics, with something interesting.
An active form of the Utilitarian ethic through practical recommendations: if something is harmful, even mildly, then this or that can help solve the problem. It is like anesthesia for the purpose of surgery – minor pain for eventual good.
These recommendations range from personal complaints to sex, and to realistic self-perceptions and to stop feeling fear. Does this seem correct to you? Also, for number 11, what is the standard misinterpretation of it – as often happens with the variation from Crowley?
Grand Master Scott Robb: Ya, I would say you are correct in seeing our Laws as ranging from personal complaints to sex and to realistic self-perceptions and prevent fear. I think the standard misinterpretation of “do what you will” is that it must mean do whatever you want. Like most laws of the land, there are always some who perceive written laws contrary to how they were intended. Similar to Americans who misunderstand the second amendment, as a guarantee for anyone to carry a gun, without acknowledging the first part of the amendment requiring a “well-regulated militia”. In reality, it means that one can exercise what has become known as “human rights”, what one puts their mind to and does not bother or harm others.
2. Jacobsen: Of these Lex Satanicus and the Satanic ethics, what ones seem most crucial to you, especially in functional utility in daily life – as in the most often used in day-to-day activities and interactions?
Robb: I think an essence of the whole is used in day-to-day activities, that being to live one’s own life without interfering with anyone else’s. I think that is a common theme with our Laws and Sins to be as self-reliant and independent as possible.
3. Jacobsen: Christians aim to become in the likeness and image of God through Jesus Christ. They want to become Christ-like. Muslims want to become more Mohammed-like. These represent ideals for about half of the world’s population in Christianity and Islam, respectively, as you know. Any words on these purported ideal figures or the attempts to become like them?
Robb: Similar to Buddhists who believe that when one dies they become part of the transcendental spirit, or enlightened being, they call “the Buddha”. It is definitely a common theme among most of the world’s religions to become more like their perfected-spirit, or God. As Satanists we look at this in a slightly different way. We accept that we are not perfect beings, and that we never will be, but we exist to be the best we can. Through constant research and acquiring as much knowledge as we can, and passing that knowledge on to future generations. That is how we create our legacy, to make sure that we are remembered after we die. As Anton LaVey has even said, as long as we are remembered, even if remembered by only one person in each future generation, we will never die. The important part is controlling what we are remembered for.
4. Jacobsen: Does the worship and ritualism in the mainstream, dominant religions in the world seem primarily passive rather than active? What benefits come from the mainline religions if any?
Robb: Most mainstream religions are largely passive, until they want converts or anyone stands up to oppose them (see the reaction of Christians in America towards Atheists or to the Satanic Temple) at which time Christians, like the various Muslim denominations, become either almost or literally militant. I think that all of the world’s religions have some benefits for those who subscribe to the respective beliefs, but I don’t think that every individual can benefit from the same point of view all the time. In fact, there are millions of people raised in, and other times forced in, to religions they do not actually subscribe to. At some point they will revolt and leave whatever religion it may be. The result is increasingly militant, and often religiously misinformed, atheists who try to force all religions into the same box as Christianity (which is ridiculous because some religions have one God, some have two or more Gods, and others have no Gods), which benefits no one.
But, those who do subscribe to their religion of their own free will benefit from the level guidance, either directly from the text of their religion or from the clergy/scholars who lead in their churches or in some cases even the other members of their congregation/community, which they need at that point in their life.
5. Jacobsen: Who tends to be drawn to the Satanic message – demographics?
Robb: In my personal experience over the last 22 years, going back to when I started studying the Occult and Satanism back in 1995 (at the age of 16), I have observed that the demographic of people interested in Satanism is relatively equal among males and females and range in age from 13 years of age up to about 80-ish (I have heard from elderly people who seemed genuinely interested in learning more about Satanism and its beliefs/activities).
6. Jacobsen: As seems like the case to me, and likely to you, too, governments tend to promote religion, especially forms that keep the population at a low cultural and intellectual level. One recent example, the stoppage of the educational curricula devoted to evolution in the nation of Turkey. One, does this seem true to you? Two, if so, how is this done? Three, why is this done? Four, what can combat it? Five, is it worth it?
Robb: Some nations are run as covert, or in some cases overt, theocracies. Turkey, like all Middle Eastern nations, is very much overt theocracies that promote Islam as their state religions. Other nations, like America and Russia, for the most part at least, are run as covert theocracies. My own observation has been that it’s predominately rightwing and far-right governments, and sometimes far-left governments, that push religion more then more centre/centre-left governments. Take Canada, as an example, which was influenced by Protestant England, and was created to be a very Christian nation is now credited as one of the most (if not thee most) secular nations in the world, thanks to the 150 year history of mostly Liberal influence that has made Canada the all-inclusive nation it is today.
I think Karl Marx had it right when he wrote, “Religion is the opium of the people”. Whatever the dominant religion is in any given country, the government uses it to manipulate the people to view things in a specific way. Trump, for example, is a very chauvinist, xenophobic, homophobic, far-right Christian. He has used such views to manipulate the American citizenry who share those views and cause them to rise up and attack minorities, while at the same time colluding with an enemy state in violation of the US Constitution (which clearly states that the US cannot be influenced by foreign powers). Like Trump, Hitler, and many other leaders who use this technique, they simply take the religious views of the populous and manipulate it to fit whatever agenda they happen to have. In Hitler’s case he took a very Catholic populous in Germany and manipulated the people into believing that Jews were the murderers of Christ and, to use the actual words from some of Hitler’s own speeches, likened Jews to the “serpents” and “vipers” who needed to be exterminated, this gained Hitler the support needed to start rounding up Jews, first for deportation, but when all other nations rejected the Jews Hitler resorted to his “final solution” of extermination. Trump, today, is doing the exact same thing with Muslims. Making unsubstantiated and unwarranted claims against Muslims in his speeches. If not for other nations accepting Muslims, and other minorities, from America, it is a distinct possibility that Trump would have lined up a similar solution as Hitler. Perhaps not executions, but very likely internments of some sort.
7. Jacobsen: Satan is the bringer of light and enlightenment in Satanism. This image becomes the ideal for Satanists. Does becoming more like the image of the Devil equate to the ultimate purpose of Satanism?
Robb: First of all, “Lucifer” that is the Light Bearer (in fact, the word “Lucifer” is Latin for “light bearer”). “Satan” is Hebrew for “Accuser, Opposer, & Adversary”.
To an extent, yes, the symbol of Lucifer was chosen specifically as a symbol of Enlightenment, a pinnacle aspect of what Satanists strive for in life.
8. Jacobsen: You divide the areas for Darkside International Ministry into the Organization of the American States, European Union, African Union, Asia, and Australia. Why these divisions?
For example, the Organization of the American States includes Canada, and the Latin American and South American countries – with America – as one bloc. What efficiency, or benefit, comes from this organizational map for operations?
Robb: To make an International Religious Organization I know early on that I, as the international leader, could not possibly over see everything in every region. I knew that I would have to divide regions and create reasonable regional zones that could more easily organize our Ministry. I first researched different regions and found that internationally there are such regional organizations. The Organization of American States, European Union, and African Union actually exist (in fact, below the map of the regions the flags are actually the flags of those regional organizations). It just made logical sense, to me, to have Asia and Australia as additional regions.
As for efficiency, it means having 5 “Lord Templars” (senior council members) to meet with for our meetings, and they have their “High Templars” (council members) to assist them in their region and can take their place in meetings if necessary. They each meet within their own regions as is required for the jurisdiction in the countries of their region (should be at least once per year, some jurisdictions require meetings at least once a month).
9. Jacobsen: You support Electronic Frontier Canada’s Blue Ribbon Campaign. It is for freedom of expression. As the site notes, “This right is protected by law, including the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms (section 2), the Universal Declaration of Human Rights (article 19), and the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (article 19).”
Why is freedom of expression for clear and open communication – also for the polity? How can people become involved and support it, even without explicit inclusion of the Blue Ribbon Campaign?
Robb: We only support the Blue Ribbon Campaign’s anti-censorship and freedom of speech/expression views. We simply followed the instructions on their website to get involved and support them. By contacting them to register as a supporter and to add the HTML code they supply to our website to show that we support their cause.
10. Jacobsen: Who tends to violate these rights? What can prevent them from the violation of the rights? What seems like their motivation?
Robb: Some governments, as I mentioned earlier the far-right, rightwing, and far left try to push their views while trying to crush all opposition, this is what the Satanic Temple contends with in their campaigns and political actions (of which we also support, but at present are not officially associated with). But, more often it is the rest of society. Specifically, other religious groups (most specifically Christian denominations) and, to some extent, atheists.
I am inclined to believe that the motivation of denying our rights is because we effectively represent their opposition, responsibility and enlightenment.
11. Jacobsen: Also, Darkside International Ministry is part of the Black Ribbon Campaign (for Occult Education). I note this powerful quote, from you, where you said or typed:
FBI Special Agent Kenneth V. Lanning felt this first-hand when he pointed out that Satanists are not criminals and, as a result, was accused of being a Satanist. The Black Ribbon is an important way to raise awareness of the occult, and the true practices of occultists, in order to allow the Occultists to practice there beliefs and practices in peace and not have to defend themselves from others who accuse and attack Occultists on one side and have racists, killers, child molesters, and other criminals attempting to get out of prison time by claiming a connection to Occult organizations.
I understand the situation more from reading this. At root, it’s unfair scapegoating, of the occult and occultists, with the extreme cases listed in the quotation.
As a further introduction to the Black Ribbon Campaign, through information not necessarily in the webpage, what is it? How can people help out in its dissemination? What are the barriers to its dissemination? What have been some of its honest failures and successes, if any?
Robb: The Black Ribbon Campaign is a campaign I started, as a side project, to educate the general public and to raise awareness of the Occult and what it actually is. Mainly what is known as the metaphysical realm (also known as “the hidden sciences”). Which, aside from Satanism, also includes many other aspects that fall into the category of Parapsychology (for example, use of correct use of Witchboards which is sold to the public under the name Ouija boards which everyone seems to mispronounce, theory and practice of magic, meditation, astral-projection, lucid dreaming, psychic ability, paranormal activity, and ufology). After I completed seminary and received my “Reverend” title from the Universal Life Church Seminary in 2000/01, I received an honorary degree in Metaphysics for my work as a scholar and educator of the Occult.
People can help be showing support with the display of our Black Ribbon Campaign logo on their websites, to wear Black Ribbons and inform others of the campaign, and to donate what they can using the PayPal donation link at the bottom of the Black Ribbon Campaign page.
The barrier thus far is the fact we only had a small show of support for the Black Ribbon Campaign. The success of the Black Ribbon Campaign has been that we have reached a few interested people over the years. The most obvious failure, as I said, is we have not had enough exposure to be more successful in the Campaign.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Grand Master, High Priest, Founder, and President, Reverend Scott Robb, Darkside International Ministry.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 22, 2017, at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-grand-master-scott-robb-founder-darkside-international-ministry-part-three; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017, at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/07/15
An interview with the Society of Edmonton Atheists. They discuss: the general perspective of the irreligious by the religious; main forms of bias, bigotry, discrimination, and prejudice experienced by atheists in Edmonton; allies within the community for the nonbelieving community; premier events provided by the Edmonton Society of Atheists; main attraction for atheists in the area to come to the events of the Society of Edmonton Atheists; consistent messages from atheist thought leaders; central reasons for people to become atheists; examples of prejudice; and some of the future goals of the social group in terms of outreach, growth, and providing more for the social group, present and future.
Keywords: atheists, Edmonton, Society of Edmonton Atheists.
An Interview with the Society of Edmonton Atheists
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
The Society of Edmonton Atheists is a community of atheists, agnostics, freethinkers, and skeptics. It is purposed for constructive activism, open discussion, and non-believing education and philanthropy. It was a Meetup group, became a non-profit in 2008, and focuses on the building of an atheist community, public awareness of atheism, and volunteer activities. I reached out to the Edmonton Society of Atheists to learn about the situation for atheists, agnostics, freethinkers, and skeptics in Edmonton, and the broader Alberta culture. The current president, Karen Lumley Kerr, agreed with the idea of an educational series on building a nonbelieving community, especially looking at the national and international communities’ ways of potentially helping grow provincial and local atheist communities. Here is the result of our conversations.
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: With the framework set for this educational series, we know about 70-80% of the Canadian population adheres to some faith or spiritual tradition. In Alberta, and especially Edmonton, the stereotype is a, not necessarily the most religious by numbers but, a hyper-religious set of congregations across the religious spectrum, especially the Christian denominations. To start, what is the general perspective of the irreligious on the part of the religious in Edmonton, in Alberta?
Society of Edmonton Atheists: Generally speaking we are welcome in the bigger cities like Edmonton and Calgary, where the demographic of nonbelievers is higher, and diversity bigger. Interfaith dialogue and discussions happen often in the bigger cities. Atheists in Alberta are more at risk of discrimination in smaller rural towns.
2. Jacobsen: What are the main forms of bias, bigotry, discrimination, and prejudice experienced by atheists in Edmonton, as reported by members of the Edmonton Society for Atheists?
Edmonton Atheists: When we attend interfaith events some people have told us that they felt compelled to avoid our group, I’ve watched people walk past and around our booths at various events before.
The worst cases are when we are trying to remove The Lord’s Prayer (which is protected here) in public schools /before council meetings etc and when members of our group fought for a public school board in Morinville a number of years ago. Many of those families were ostracized and moved out of the town because of the attitudes of others.
3. Jacobsen: Who tend to be allies within the community for the nonbelieving community? Those able to provide support, community, conversation, and so on.
Edmonton Atheists: In the past, the Unitarian church and sometimes the United churches have shared speakers and events with us. We are going to be embarking on a secular refugee sponsorship with a United Church in the next few weeks (still waiting on government paperwork).
We also belong to the Edmonton Interfaith Center for Education and have spoken at events hosted by the Ahmadiyya Muslims.
There are secular religious people who work alongside atheists in groups such as Alberta Pro-choice or APUPIL (Albertan Parents for Unbiased Public Inclusive Learning). These alliances are more one to one individual type of relationships rather than community groups.
4. Jacobsen: What are some of the premier events provided by the Edmonton Society of Atheists at the moment?
Edmonton Atheists: We hold a variety of events each month, from coffee nights, roundtable discussions, book club, breakfasts and pub nights, to counter-apologetics evenings. There is usually something for everyone. Two of our larger events coming up soon are marching in Pride Parade (June 10th) and a potluck bbq for Summer Solstice (June 17th).
We try to have big name speakers a few times a year. We’ve hosted speakers such as Aron Ra, Richard Carrier, Justin Scheiber, and David Silverman in the past. Through the AB Secular Conference, which we are founding sponsors of, have brought Ali Rizvi, Matt Dillahunty, Hemant Mehta, The Friendly Atheist (just to name a few), to our province.
5. Jacobsen: As the Society of Edmonton Atheists, as a local social group, what is the main attraction for atheists in the area to come to the events of the Society of Edmonton Atheists?
Edmonton Atheists: Generally we find that people have recently left their church or religious group and are looking for like-minded friends. Others join in order to get involved in some of our secular activism.
6. Jacobsen: With bringing some of the prominent names in the atheist community including Ali Rizvi, Matt Dillahunty, Hemant Mehta, The Friendly Atheist, Aron Ra, Richard Carrier, Justin Scheiber, David Silverman, and so on, what have been the consistent messages from them, from their presentations?
Edmonton Atheists: That we have the freedom to speak up, so we shouldn’t take that for granted. There are atheists around the world who can’t speak up without fear of repercussions, jail time or even death.
7. Jacobsen: In an interaction with the small community of atheists in Edmonton, what have been the central reasons for people to become atheists? Noting, of course, the largest single group, regarding religion, in the city of Edmonton are those without religious affiliation.
Edmonton Atheists: Most lose their faith over a few years, very few can pinpoint exactly when they became an atheist. The story is generally the same, asking questions that were not answered by their religious leaders and then researching on their own. Logically the stories they were taught start to crumble, and they lose their faith little by little.
We also have some members who were raised secularly, so didn’t have to untangle from religion at all. These types usually come to us more to be active in our outreach and activism.
8. Jacobsen: Even though those in other countries can have their fundamental belief in – ahem – non-belief have them executed, imprisoned, or considered even terrorists as in Saudi Arabia, there are more subtle forms of prejudice and discrimination against irreligious people in Edmonton, in Alberta, and in Canada. You touched on some aspects of having a booth be avoided, or controversy surrounding the Lord’s Prayer, which amounts to forms of tacit social privileges for the faithful, especially the Christian (Catholic and Protestant, mostly, in this country). What about stories or narratives from members of the social group? How does this discrimination play out in their lives? Any stark examples?
Edmonton Atheists: I think the main examples were those that the families in Mornville faced after trying to get a secular school set up there (there was only a Catholic option up until that point). I know a lot of those families had to leave the city due to being ostracized.
9. Jacobsen: Any books popular within the group? Why those texts?
Edmonton Atheists: I don’t think there are any specific books that are more popular than others. We do run a book club each month and try to rotate through various themes, different sciences, even apologetics books. We’ve also added in the odd fiction book now and again if it’s somehow related, we read A Handmaid’s Tale at the beginning of the year for example.
10. Jacobsen: What are some of the future goals of the social group in terms of outreach, growth, and providing more for the social group, present and future?
Edmonton Atheists: We are pretty busy in so much as we have an event on every week, but I’d really like to get more outreach going. Ideas that have been tossed around are speaking at churches to try to squash some of the stereotypes, holding Atheism 101 events every now and again that are open to the public, and I am also now involved with the Edmonton Interfaith group, so want to start nurturing that relationship. I’ll be speaking in September at a conference that includes non-theists, progressive Christians, and humanists, alongside Minister Gretta Vosper, so I’m very much looking forward to that: http://everwonderconference.ca/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/07/01
Abstract
An interview with Grand Master Scott Robb. He discusses: content and purpose of Darkside International Ministries; demographics of the organization; tasks and responsibilities that come with the position of founder, grand master, high priest, reverend, and president; formalized ranking system; purpose of the priesthood, the council, and the individual priests, and the look of a wedding, baptism, funeral, and ordination through the rituals of the Darkside International Ministry; source and reason for hysteria around magic; worshiping the metaphoric representation of Satan as the “bearer of light, the spirit of the air, and the personification of enlightenment”; the self as the “highest embodiment of human life”; rational self-interest; perennial threats to the free practice of the ministry; future initiatives and areas for growth; ways to shop or donate the Darkside International Ministry, which is a registered religious charity; and final feelings and thoughts.
Keywords: Darkside International Ministry, grand master, Satan, Scott Robb, self.
An Interview with Grand Master Scott Robb: Founder, Darkside International Ministry (Part One)[1],[2]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: The historical roots of the Darkside Collective Ministry are from the Hermetic Order of the Knights Templar in the 14th century in France, the Hell-Fire Club of Sir Francis Dashwood in the 18th century, and, of course, Aleister Crowley’s ritual magic of the 19th and 20th centuries, among others.
Another, more modern, individual can be seen with Anton LaVey. With this eclectic history, and noble arc of black figures and orders, what is the coda statement on the content and purpose of the Darkside International Ministry (formed late March, 1999)?
Grand Master Scott Robb: The content is no different then the philosophies and practices of our pagan ancestors. The purpose, simply, is that certain circumstances over the last 60+ years have taken away from the essence of our pagan origins. Specifically, Anton LaVey turned out to be a greedy attention seeker who only formed the Church of Satan to sell ministerial degrees and ordinations to the highest bidders with no regard to the knowledge or accomplishments one has in the philosophies and practices of Satanism.
This is the reason that Church of Satan co-founding minister, Michael Aquino, left the Church of Satan to form the Temple of Set in 1975. Knowing that, at the time, the public where not ready to accept the philosophies and rituals of Satanism, Aquino opted to keep the workings of the Temple of Set secret and only known by members and supporters. I was only made aware of these facts in private dialogue I personally had years ago with Michael Aquino.
Lucien Greaves, and his Satanic Temple, however, should be praised for their taking the core beliefs and philosophies of Satanism to a higher, social justice level. He, and his groups’ members, have shown that the youth of the world are now ready for a more prosperous future for all.
2. Jacobsen: You are based in Edmonton, Alberta. Some view this area of Canada as its ‘Bible Belt’, which tends to be a title reserved for the American South. Even though you’re spread throughout “Canada, America, Australia, Europe, Asia, South America and Africa,” why headquarter with the Central Church there – irony? More seriously, what are the demographics of the Darkside International Ministry?
Robb: Heh, well, our ministry started after a conversation I had with a friend of mine from Tel Aviv, Israel back in 1998. We decided that Satanism needed to get back to its pagan roots, and that the Church of Satan’s management since LaVey’s 1997 death was getting much worse under Peter H Gilmore and Peggy Nadimira, so we decided to create our own Ministry. Since she was about to come of age for her mandatory service with the Israeli Defence Force, It was decided that Israel probably wasn’t the best place to headquarter our ministry, both because of the religious conflict already present and her service in the IDF which would have caused her undue stress. In fact, she requested that her involvement in our ministry remain a secret, so I will not mention her name here.
Barely a year after starting these discussions, in 1998, I moved to Edmonton, and by the start of 1999 we had settled on starting our ministry and the rest is, as they say, history.
3. Jacobsen: As the founder, grand master, high priest, reverend, and president for Darkside International Ministry, what tasks and responsibilities come with the position(s)?
Robb: Well, so far, I have been overseeing the administrative requirements of the ministry; with the council I oversee the application process in accepting members and elevating existing members to higher ranks when awarded. I have also been the principal spokesperson for our ministry as well, though we have had a few others speak for our ministry as well.
4. Jacobsen: There is a formalized ranking system:
Grand Master International Leader (only one in the Ministry)
Lord Templar Senior Council members (along with the Grand Master, the Lord Templar make up the ruling body of the Darkside Collective Ministry)
High Templar Council Members (determined regionally; Lord Templars nominate Senior Templars in their region, nominees must be approved by Grand Master)
Senior Templar Highest general membership (there may be an unlimited number of members in this level)
Templar Member for nine years or more (there may be an unlimited number of members in this level)
Squire Member for three years or more (there may be an unlimited number of members in this level)
Initiate Member for less then three years (there may be an unlimited number of members in this level)
Does this structure mirror another organizational hierarchy such as the freemasons? Also, why this structure? Why these titles?
Robb: Again, we chose a throwback structure to our pagan ancestry, the Hermetic Order of the Knights Templar, until they were nearly eradicated in 1307, were among the last above-ground pagan (and in all likelihood, Satanic) order. They performed rituals, some of which were similar to the Freemasons of today, were performed under a statue of the Baphomet (statue descriptions were recorded in Catholic records before they were destroyed, Eliphas Levi’s famous sketch of Baphomet was based on those descriptions). Satanists since the end of the 19th Century have also used the Baphomet in some orientation or other. Many unknowingly think that the Church of Satan started the use of the Sigil of Baphomet in Satanic Rituals, but the Sigil of Baphomet had been used long enough before that it was published in a French publication in 1961, and later translated into English in 1963, the book is entitled “Magic and the Supernatural” by Maurice Bessy.
I have a copy of the book myself, there are images throughout that depict the Baphomet figure, not just the Sigil of Baphomet, some are strikingly similar to the Eliphas Levi sketch, all of which relates the images to Satanism, according to the book.
The similarities with Freemasonry are simply because the origin of Freemasonry, according to their own members, is from Ancient Egypt, another well-known pagan civilization.
I wouldn’t doubt that there are many other pagan religions out there that have similar organizational hierarchy. I don’t know about the organizational structure, but Wicca is also very similar to Satanism, as well as other pagan religions, because we all have a common ancestor in Ancient Human History.
5. Jacobsen: With the priesthood, the council, and the individual priests, what is the purpose of each? What does a wedding, baptism, funeral, and ordination look like through the rituals of the Darkside International Ministry?
Robb: The Priesthood and Council serve as the core administration of the ministry that makes the final decisions on choosing members out of all the applications we receive as well as choosing which members are elevated and when. The individual priests can serve as spokespersons as the ministry whenever the need requires it. They also can sponsor or refer people to wish to join our ministry.
As for our rituals, that is something we prefer to keep secret. Intrusion of videos/photos being taken can deflect from the concentration of emotion on the focal point of our altars, which would takeaway from the effectiveness of the rituals. I can, however, assure you that animals and minors are never present in any of our rituals at any time. Everyone present during our rituals are always present by their own free will. In most cases, we suggest our members to perform rituals completely alone in a private room whenever possible in order to ensure their concentration of emotions on their altars.
In the case of Weddings, the only real difference between a Satanic Wedding and any other religions weddings is that the couple being married is urged to write their own ceremony, not just their own vows. Funeral rituals are really up to the surviving members of the family of the deceased, usually a remembrance of their life and a send-off of the remains to their final resting place. Generally speaking, Satanists believe that the dead will live on as memories in those of us who continue on living, immortality then only can occur if the person’s memory will live on forever, regardless of what it is they will be remembered for.
6. Jacobsen: I suppose ritual magic comes more naturally to people than science. It has been around longer. People have conducted rituals for far longer than science. Crowley defined magic as “the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will.” In general, in Canada, there can be, presently and historically, a hysteria (as with elsewhere) around magic. What seems like the source and reason for the hysteria?
Robb: The source and origin of the hysteria regarding magic is simply the lack of understanding of magic. What we call “sympathetic magic”, the most commonly used by Satanists and some Wiccans (and likely most other pagan religions) is simply using emotion to influence actions/behaviours. After my many years of studying psychology, I have found it best to describe magic as the application of basic psychology. Making science very much real magic.
The general public hears terms like “magic”, “Satanic Ritual”, etc. and seem to automatically think of the movie portrayals of these things, which are very inaccurate at best. The fact our rituals are largely secretive will obviously play up to the Christianized interpretations of what these words mean, but that’s not really our problem.
Unlike other religions, we don’t force our views, philosophies, beliefs, etc. on to others. If they wish to live in fear of things they know nothing about, that’s their choice. Most Satanists are willing to teach others about us, but only if 1) people actually want to know, and 2) they actually listen and try to comprehend the facts. There is nothing more annoying to the Satanists who are willing to teach these people then the people forcing circular arguments without any attempt to learn something.
7. Jacobsen: As worshippers of the metaphoric representation of Satan, or the Roman god Lucifer, who is the “bearer of light, the spirit of the air, and the personification of enlightenment,” what makes this metaphor the best representation of the Darkside International Ministry’s ideals? What other philosophical and ethical worldviews most parallel its own views and central metaphor?
Robb: Satan, being the Hebrew word for “Adversary, Accuser, and Opposer” and the legends of the Satan character representing the downtrodden who make themselves, in a sense, a king in their own lives, or as Milton put it in “inferno”, “it’s better to rule in Hell then to serve in Heaven”. Satan becomes the ultimate archetype for the average person to rise up and be leaders, making it the best icon for social justice causes.
Lucifer is the Latin word for “light bearer” and “enlightenment”, a beacon for enhancing knowledge, both personal and human knowledge. If anything else it is an icon for all the sciences to rally behind in understanding all things.
8. Jacobsen: With the self as the central or the “highest embodiment of human life” and as “sacred,” does this make collectivists natural enemies with the individualists of the Darkside International Ministry?
Robb: I wouldn’t say that, no. The self is not literally only one person against the world. Like in society as a whole, those closest to us, as individuals, are often taken on as part of ourselves. As such the individual being the highest embodiment of human life includes those what are an integral part in that individual life. I think anyone who is a parent can relate with the fact that your child is part of your life, such an important part, in fact, that the parent is willing to kill/die for his or her child.
The same concept is found among close friends, recall cases of a brotherhood of soldiers in a platoon, a grenade is thrown into the group and a member of the platoon instinctively sacrifices themself to save his friends, it is not a lack of one going against their sacred individuality, it is them exercising it! Furthermore, by doing so they ensure that they will be remembered forever, not just by his friends he saved, but also because of the act being recognized by military superiors and your nations government for bravery and valour.
9. Jacobsen: What differentiates the rational self-interest of the Darkside International Ministry from general selfishness or non-rational self-interest?
Robb: I think the simple answer is in the question. Our self-interest is rational.
Our self-interest, being rational, understands that there is a time and place for everything, including a concern for others. As I responded in the last question, an individual is not always literally the individual. There will always be a rational reason to consider others on occasion, but benefits to the individual will always be paramount.
One who is generally selfish, the non-rational self-interest, cannot bring themselves to do anything that does not benefit themselves alone.
10. Jacobsen: What are perennial threats to the free practices of the ministry?
Robb: General ignorance of the public is really the only threat to the free practice of our ministry. This is why we believe strongly in attempting to educate anyone who shows any interest in learning about us. Most Satanic organizations are not openly willing to do this.
11. Jacobsen: What are some future initiatives and areas for growth of the ministry?
Robb: I think we are planning to become a little more involved in social justice areas, we have been proposing partnerships with Lucien Greaves’s Satanic Temple, and we’ve also been discussing our own social justice endeavours as well.
12. Jacobsen: People can shop, even donate. Also, the Darkside International Ministry is a registered religious charity. How else can individuals become involved with the ministry?
Robb: We accept members who are knowledgeable of the philosophies and practices of our religion, the more knowledgeable and active they are the higher they will rise in our ministry. We also accept supporters of our philosophies and practices who do not want to be attached to any organizations. Suggestions of social justice causes, or even events, from supporters as well as members are considered.
13. Jacobsen: Any feelings or thoughts in conclusion based on the conversation today?
Robb: I hope more interviews like this and the discussions they will inevitably spark about Satanism and the Occult will eventually lead to an understanding not seen in centuries. Things are definitely improving since the discussions started nearly 70 years ago. But we, as a civilization, have a long way to go before we will understand each other to the point we can all peacefully co-exist as a result of our differences, instead in spite of those differences.
14. Jacobsen: Thank you for your time, Scott.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Grand Master, High Priest, Founder, and President, Reverend Scott Robb, Darkside International Ministry.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 1, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-grand-master-scott-robb-founder-darkside-international-ministry; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/06/22
Abstract
An interview with Michelle Shortt (Chapter Head) and Stuart “Stu” de Haan (Spokesperson). They discuss: coming of age story and finding Satanism; Church of Satan and The Satanic Temple; Eastern Orthodox Church, Catholic Church, Discordianism, United Church of Canada, Gretta Vosper, Lucien Greaves, and Satanism, and media coverage; bullies playing victim; Arizona; tacit self-perceptions of acting for God; tasks and responsibilities; legal battles; similar cases for other chapters; Anton LaVey and modern Satanism; the next steps; freedom from and freedom to, and “Militant Atheism,” and Harris, Hitchens, and Dennett; final feelings and thoughts; and psychodrama.
Keywords: Arizona, Michelle Shortt, Stuart de Haan, The Satanic Temple.
An Interview with Michelle Shortt (Chapter Head) and Stuart “Stu” de Haan (Spokesperson): The Satanic Temple (Arizona Chapter)[1],[2]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
Michelle Shortt has her AAS in Mortuary Sciences and briefly worked at a Funeral Home as a Funeral Director, Embalmer, and Cremationist. She left that field of work in 2012 and to work in the arts as an alternative model, performer, radio host, and personality where she is better known as Mischief Madness™.
Ms. Shortt has been a self identified Satanist since 2001 and made national news in January of 2016 with a fellow member of The Satanic Temple, Stu De Haan, in regards to the Phoenix City Council Meeting Invocation controversy. Michelle and Stu were announced as co-chapter heads to the Arizona Chapter for The Satanic Temple in February 2016. The invocation controversy continued with the denial from the Scottsdale City Council and their blatant discrimination against Shortt.
The mission of The Satanic Temple is to encourage benevolence and empathy among all people. In addition, we embrace practical common sense and justice. As an organized religion, we feel it is our function to actively provide outreach, to lead by example, and to participate in public affairs wheresoever the issues might benefit from rational, Satanic insights. As Satanists, we all should be guided by our consciences to undertake noble pursuits guided by our individual wills. We believe that this is the hope of all mankind and the highest aspiration of humanity.
The Satanic Temple – Arizona Chapter plans on starting various campaigns where they feel that religious liberty is jeopardized for minority groups.
For more information visit:
www.thesatanictemplearizona.com
https://www.facebook.com/SatanicTempleArizona
*This interview edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Jacobsen: So to begin, let’s talk a little bit about the coming of age stories. How did you guys come to find Satanism, and was there any trend in your family around?
Michelle Shortt: I think everybody has their own coming of age story of coming to Satanism. We have this thing. It is like they are born Satanists. They always had this mentality where we value science and reasoning, and bodily autonomy. And when people discovery Satanism, it is almost like they’re coming home, “This is exactly what I’ve always been, and I didn’t know there was a name to it.”
I, personally, discovered Satanism at a very young age. I was 14. It was like an epiphany. Something dawned on me. And it was extremely influential in my younger years. If it wasn’t for the Satanic Bible, which is one of the most popular satanic pieces of literature out there written by Anton LaVey of the Church of Satan. Until this day, it is still extremely popular for most people to be introduced into Satanism.
I carried it with me throughout my adolescence and even today. Now, I have expanded my knowledge of the satanic milieu. Yea, that’s how it began for me. What about you?
Stu de Haan: I got to it through revolutionary politics in college. I had friends that were into it. I was in the metal scene. The imagery was always there. I knew people tentatively into the Satanic Bible. We consider it the start of modern Satanism. The Church of Satan had stuff that I was fully into. When the Satanic Temple came around, they had that kind of rebellious spirit, more of a romantic Satanism.
It was a kind of a push against the Establishment and arbitrary norms. Some of the Soviet anarchists identified as Satanists. You have Bakunin who is the father of anarchy. He identified for the same reason we do in The Satanic Temple. It was an outward statement of blasphemy, “I don’t agree with this. I don’t have to agree with this. This is something I am against.” If that mantle is something that you take as offensive or scary, then so be it.
That’s what I am. That was my introduction to it. As far as The Satanic Temple specifically, I saw a certain savviness to Lucien’s Law. We never asked for anything to be removed. We only want to add to it. There is a sort of different legal method which we use for things like that. It is a kind of exposure of hypocrisy. So you’ll have politicians saying, “We embrace all religions…”
2. Jacobsen: [Laughing].
de Haan: “…We pass these laws for freedom of religion.” We know every time somebody passes a freedom of religion law. Someone is about to lose their rights.
3. Jacobsen: [Laughing] Of course.
de Haan: Satanism is the embodiment of exposing that, and fighting against that.
Shortt: That’s how The Satanic Temple has gotten so popular. It is because of our activism. As a Satanist, I identified with that aspect of The Satanic Temple. Other satanic organizations, they look down upon any kind of activism. It is more like a philosophy to acknowledge your full potential in whatever outcome that is: artist. You can be a doctor, or a lawyer. To your own fullest potential, that is what Satanism is to most people.
For me, it was extremely boring to just not to have that sense of community, not have that sense of impact. It was more hidden in the shadows – your Satanism. With The Satanic Temple, with it being in the media, with it combatting arbitrary tyranny that we see with our system, that’s when a lot of Satanists decided to associate themselves with us, because there was a bigger purpose than to gloat in your mother’s basement about all of your accomplishments.
4. Jacobsen: [Laughing] With both the individualist and non-communal form, with the Church of Satan that you’re describing, and then the communal form of that, that you’re describing with The Satanic Temple, do you think each has their place within the discourse?
de Haan: Yea, absolutely. If you ask 10 Satanists, you’ll get 10 different opinions.
5. Jacobsen: [Laughing] Or 11.
de Haan: [Laughing] Yea, exactly. That’s why we call this a milieu, where there is a historical context throughout the ages for what is called “Romantic Satanism.” It is from the 1600s. None of the people who are the founders of Romantic Satanism were actually Satanists. They are only considered in hindsight based on the literature they wrote. Then in the 1960s, which is considered year 1 of modern Satanism – says LaVey, they had individualistic Satanism, save for the romantics.
They didn’t know about each other. The information spread around.
Shortt: It was around organically forming through art and literature.
de Haan: This is a very American thing. This was the time people were officially identifying as Satanists and claiming this as their religion, the Church of Satan. There’s something that I want to make clear. It was never devil worship. It was always a non-theistic metaphor. But even in the Church of Satan, you have what are called grottos, which were the various locations people would meet.
They weren’t public. The Satanic Temple is very public. Most of us came from agnosticism or atheism, or something happened where we rejected religion pretty vehemently. This is the first time in my life and most others in The Satanic Temple, where we have that sense of community, which you have in a church setting.
6. Jacobsen: [Laughing].
de Haan: We have that now. There are people who are either outcasts or didn’t feel status quo. We were kind of giving a community to those people. We found it in ourselves as well.
Shortt: To answer your question, there is room for all. There is room for all kinds of Satanism, and all denominations of Satanism in the same way there is room for all kinds of Christianity. There will be sub-sects branching off and doing their own thing. There is nothing static or canon. Although, the Church of Satan would like to think that their stuff is the canonized Satanism. It isn’t. There are so many types of sub-sects.
de Haan: Also, there is an irony to it. In the Satanic Bible, it talks about trying to stray away from dogma intentionally. Yet, what happens is people who adhere to certain groups try to claim ownership, “No, ours is the more real one!”
7. Jacobsen: [Laughing].
de Haan: But to us, we reject that. There’s no right way to do it. There are some certain sensibilities that we have individually. For instance, I don’t believe that theistic Satanism is actually Satanism. I think it is a reversal of Christianity. You might find different opinions within our ranks on that as well. It depends on sensibilities. Like she said, there is no canon that we speak of, that we have yet. I don’t reject LaVey. Some do. Personally, I don’t.
Shortt: It is all part of the Left Hand path. It is a big umbrella for all of the different religions that put the self first and foremost. The advancement of the self.
8. Jacobsen: You see this in those that don’t put the self first too. For instance, the current Catholic Pope—I believe Discordianism likes to joke that that’s the guy who thinks he’s the only Pope—basically, he is liberalizing much of, not necessarily church doctrine but, perception in the public eye of the Catholic Church. He’s even meeting with the leader of the second largest sect of Christianity.
250-300 million, which is the Eastern Orthodox Church, they met with the Ecumenical Patriarch Bartholomew I, in Cairo of all places! There are times of meetup, I guess. But when you were talking about alternative places for people who don’t really find themselves buying majoritarian mythologies very much, two things came to mind.
One was a United Church of Canada Minister. For context, the United Church of Canada is probably considered the most liberalised Christian church in Canada. I use it as a benchmark. Whatever is controversial to them, it is what Christianity will allow in this country. Not sure about America, things are different in America. The minister’s name is Gretta Vosper.
She lost her faith while in the church. She went from the progression of theist to deist to atheist. Her congregation were fine with the minister. Recently, late 2016, she was under review for her suitability for being in the church. She was giving – for that particular group – moral lessons. Another case I was thinking about was the secular church in, what some would consider the equivalent of the Bible Belt in America, Calgary, Alberta.
So I think there are ways this stuff is cropping up more, and more. And it is heartening to hear this. Media representation is interesting. The United States has very powerful public relations, previously termed propaganda, industry. When I watch interviews with Lucien Greaves, for instance, there’s talking over him. There’s stereotypes. There’s not taking him seriously.
Any bad journalistic practice. He undergoes. Is there a bettering trend in the representation of the media of Satanism?
de Haan: No.
Shortt: No. A Fox News thing posted an article for our veterans’ memorial in Minnesota. First line: “Devil Worshippers Erecting Monument in Bell Plains.”
de Haan: It’s like they won’t even give the courtesy of a Google search, sometimes.
9. Jacobsen: [Laughing].
de Haan: If you want to see how we’re treated personally, you can Google it. A councilman in Phoenix, Arizona compared us to ISIS. Michelle and I have personally been called terrorists by public officials. We’ve been called bullies, as they tell us to go to hell.
10. Jacobsen: These would be the same person, same personality type, that would bully you in work and then would play the victim.
de Haan: What we see in Christianity a lot is if they don’t get 100% of their way 100% of the time, they play the victim.
11. Jacobsen: [Laughing] of course.
de Haan: That they’re being persecuted. Part of what we do is expose this. I think a lot of stuff people don’t realize is going on until you have someone who comes up, and who is an easy standard to call the ‘wrong religion’.
Shortt: We definitely do not see them being any fairer in their representation of us at all, to answer the question. In fact, almost anything like pizzagate. Or the satanic panic being underway with religious freedom now being the thing. It’s going to happen.
de Haan: Moral panics are on the rise. It is a bit concerning. As they are calling it in the Trump Era, the Post-Fact Era, the facts simply do not matter anymore. What makes you maddest? That’s the truth. You see the things like pizzagate. Where a pizza parlour, they say they’re going to have children sacrifices in the basement. In 2017, this is a throwback to the McMartin babysitter case, which happened in the 80s.
You’re seeing stuff like this happening. Luckily, you have debunking of this pretty quickly. People know about Snopes, and so on. Michelle and I have been the subject of conspiracy theories in Phoenix, in our own cities. There are websites slandering us personally. It is what we deal with, especially if you’re in a leadership position.
12. Jacobsen: Is Arizona any better than the general country, or is it markedly worse in some way?
de Haan: Legally, it is worse. We are considered a battleground state right now, but, from a person-to-person perspective, it is calm right now. We don’t have people protesting our events or yelling at us. We get a lot of death threats online, but that’s the internet.
13. Jacobsen: [Laughing] it’s amazing that it has come to that.
de Haan: [Laughing] yea, but legally, they don’t care. They see that it is not worth the lawsuit, so we’ll give you the 2-minute invocation. Whatever it is that we’re doing.
Shortt: They love to pander to their Christian constituents here. It makes them look good by telling the Satanists, “No, we are in our full legal right to do so.” They will do it anyway.
14. Jacobsen: There is also probably the tacit self-perception of, “I am enacting God’s will in some way. Therefore, I can act in poor taste to those that are against him.”
de Haan: It is moral grandstanding.
15. Jacobsen: Very good point.
de Haan: What is happening is if you take the moral path, anything that is not the moral path obviously is the bad guy. It is black and white. Do not have any introspection. Do not have any analysis of the actual situation. That is another part of the era that we’re in, which is the moral grandstanding. I think the internet perpetuates that.
16. Jacobsen: So when you’re running The Satanic Temple of Arizona, what tasks and responsibilities are coming along with this?
Shortt: Stu and I divide the tasks. We were the first chapter to have two co-chapter heads together. It has worked really well. We work in tandem. He does most of the legal stuff. Because of his work field, as a lawyer, he does legal representation or all of TST. I have now assumed leadership as sole chapter head. He is my spokesperson. Things still run the same. I am the one who pays attention to the details.
I assign tasks. I organize people. I run the social media. I run the website. We have an excellent team of 13, which includes 11 other council members. They each their own set of skills. We have a graphic designer. We have a web guy. We have people who are good with art. So everybody has their own job. They are all extremely motivated to do things. It is great when you have team members that you don’t have to get on their case to get stuff done.
Things are moving along very swiftly. We are always coming up with new ideas for community outreach, since we’re at a standstill with the legal stuff. Stu is working on a bunch of law suits. He’ll tell you in a minute. But I do the at-home community outreach for charities and making sure people have easy access to me, to ask questions, especially now that we’re already focused on activism so much.
People want to know more about Satanism. We want to start a book club.
de Haan: We have a lot of delegating. Michelle is good at that. We have people coming and asking, “What can we do?” Michelle is like, “Well, what can you do? What do you want to do” Some don’t want their family to know about it. They want to come to the events. The way we think about it is three things: political action, civic actions, and then there’s the parties/public rituals. We do Satan in the park, which is a BBQ for everyone to meet each other.
The cultural aspect is letting people know about the books. It is not in a vacuum. So we’re working with a couple people including Lucien Greaves to come up with recommended reading for people.
17. Jacobsen: What is going on with the law? What are the legal battles? Who are you battling with?
de Haan: The general overview, I break it down to a few categories. We have invocation campaigns. This is nationwide. A lot of people didn’t realize that before these city council meetings. They do a prayer, a Christian prayer, like 90% of them. They say it is open to everybody. It is a ‘public forum’. It is not a complete open forum. When we ask to give an invocation, it gets shut down in a number of ways.
We had two of these things happen here in Arizona. One in Phoenix, they changed the system so only chaplains could only give the invocations. That way the public couldn’t meddle with a religion that wasn’t their favourite.
18. Jacobsen: [Laughing].
de Haan: They literally told us to go to hell and put it in a newspaper.
19. Jacobsen: Oh lovely.
de Haan: Then they ran a campaign slogan that they got rid of the Satanists in the open forum that everyone is welcome in.
20. Jacobsen: [Laughing].
de Haan: The way the community has responded has been different in every city. It has never happened the same twice. There are various legal problems with that. There is case law that says you don’t have to be a theistic religion, and you can’t viewpoint discriminate as long as it isn’t profanity. Of course, our invocation is very respectful, about empathy. The horrors of empathy!
Shortt: [Laughing].
de Haan: [Laughing] they shut us down so viciously over that speech on empathy – and things like that. The second category is reproductive rights. In Missouri, that’s the battleground for that. There was only one abortion clinic in the state. In order to get an abortion, you had to get a 72-hour waiting period.
21. Jacobsen: Holy smokes.
de Haan: We had a waiver saying, “I am not going to have a 3-day waiting period to read Christian literature against our religion.” Now, there is a federal lawsuit pending, which has been pending for a while on that one – before we got involved, really. That’s one big issue right now. A third category is the After School Satan Club. There’s something called the Good News Club. It is a very Right-wing Christianity. It is not mainstream Christianity.
It is fire and brimstone old school Christianity. It is about day cares in public schools. We have no problem with private entities. But when it is the public and the taxpayers involved, and you’ve got public schoolchildren, they are being told that they are going to hell if they get an abortion. We find these things damaging. So we are going to have a secular after school club called After School Satan. Ironically, the only chapter able to push that through was Salt Lake City, Utah – Mormon territory.
22. Jacobsen: [Laughing].
de Haan: We have some theories around that. Them being a minority religion themselves within the aspect of Christianity. So we are working on that, to see what legal ramifications – if they are only letting Christians have an after school program. The fourth category is our monument campaigns. That’s the one that is very tangible. It is one people notice first because we have an 8-foot tall statue of Baphomet made out of bronze.
Whenever they try to erect these 10 Commandment statues in front of government buildings, we petition to put ours up, then all hell breaks loose.
23. Jacobsen: [Laughing] do you put it facing it?
Shortt: [Laughing].
de Haan: We have a public grounds committee that we go through. Actually, there was some movement on that. In Arkansas, they decided to go through with it without giving us legislative approval. We are looking at that lawsuit as well. I would say those are our four main legal aspects going on throughout the country.
24. Jacobsen: Is it similar for other branches, other chapters?
de Haan: Well, we only have one statue. We don’t have all the resources in the world. The Oklahoma one was taken down when Scott Pruitt was the attorney general there. Lucien Greaves has a great statement as to what an incompetent asshole that guy is. But jokes on us because he got elected to head of the EPA.
Shortt: [Laughing].
25. Jacobsen: Soon to be non-existent based on the one-line bill.
de Haan: The whole point is that the more incompetent they are then the higher in government that they go right now.
26. Jacobsen: Yea.
de Haan: Do you want to talk about our civic stuff?
Shortt: It is our community outreach campaigns. We have a charity run called Menstruatin’ with Satan. It was a charity brought up in Boston chapter. All chapters have to write a proposal for any kind of idea that they want to implement in their chapter They wrote the proposal, which got approved and did very well once they got it running in Boston. So it was basically an idea that was up for grabs for other chapters to piggyback on and do in their own communities, just to get people active.
We can’t be suing everybody all of the time. We are running out of resources to do that. There are other things that we want to make our presence known within the community, to show that we are Satanists and to show that we are still trying to do good for everybody. It establishes us more as a religious presence. So we have Menstruatin’ with Satan. We collect pads, tampons, and menstrual cups. Anything that helps people who have menstrual periods.
We like to include our transgender friends as well. That’s one of our tenets: “One’s body is inviolable, subject to one’s own will alone.” Menstruation is definitely something that get swept under the rug, as something that is icky. Nobody wants to talk about it. Nobody wants to think about it, especially when there’s homeless people. What do you they do when they have their menstrual cycle and can’t do anything about it?
This is a way to help the disadvantaged. Also, we plan to adopt a highway fairly soon. Our friends in Colorado. They went to do the first adopt-a-highway. We will probably piggyback on that idea as well.
27. Jacobsen: You noted in the earliest parts of the interview about Anton LaVey, as per his description of it, that, basically, modern Satanism began in about 1960. Then Margaret Sanger, with the pill, came in 1960, on the nose. I note trends, where there are converging movements. You’re describing with Menstruatin’ with Satan, as well as Margaret Sanger and reproductive health rights – equitable and safe access to reproductive health technologies for women.
I don’t think it’s a coincidence that the same people that would be demonising – pardon the pun – Satanism in general are also the ones making direct, and indirect, attacks on women’s access, as you’re noting only one abortion clinic and having to wait 72 hours and having to read Christian literature about it—
de Haan: It is a shaming aspect. The mainstream religion here is very moralistic. They want to make it as shameful and painful as possible. We see it as sadistic. It is not pious. It is based on bad science, which is one of our tenets. That we adhere to the best scientific knowledge of our time. Of course, that evolves. If it changes, we adapt with it. We think that harming women because they made a decision to engage in an activity that they might not condone – premarital sex and what have you – and make the decision that this isn’t a life I can provide for.
They want to shame them. They want to punish them. That is very against what Satanism is about. We want to help people. We do not want to judge people for ‘sinful’ behaviour – so to speak. I don’t think it’s coincidental either. It was 1966-69 when LaVey started this. It was right in the heat of the Civil Rights Movement. I don’t think any of this stuff is coincidental. I think this whole rise of theocracy, which is a whole other conversation. That has been traced back to Dwight Eisenhower and Reagan using that as his base.
Next thing you know, there is this blurring of the separation of church and state. You see it withering a crumbling, then you see Christians telling what the government can do. Gays can’t get married, then they can. Then there’s freaking out about that. I think the movements arise out of that.
28. Jacobsen: So what’s the next step? How do not only move the conversation forward in the public mind as you’re doing outreach – in other words, changing the conversation and enacting that change, but also specific initiatives other than general outreach that you’re likely to be engaged in the near and hopefully the far future as well?
Shortt: Like Stu was saying, we are going to be trying to develop the cultural aspect of our religion. The beauty of TST is reach chapter is fairly autonomous. We have our directives from the national council about how to proceed with certain actions like protests. It is more like developing that cultural aspect that we so dearly lack, especially since we have a lot of newcomers that have no clue where Satanism came from.
They want to know more, but don’t know where to go. We will develop the book list and try to get more people involved in the history of Satanism rather than just focusing on having protests against the next fad. So we definitely want to have a lasting impact that people can associate with the religion.
de Haan: One thing to too is people who think we’re trolls, so to speak. That we’re trying to troll the Right. There is so much more to it than that. That is something that we want to emphasize. The Christians hate us. The atheists hate us because they think we’re phonies. So we get it from both sides. We also want to make clear. We don’t fight for the sake of fighting. We don’t battle things just because we can. There is a whole reason for doing what we’re doing.
It is more that aspect. That we’re trying to show to people. We don’t recruit. We don’t care about proselytizing. If this is for you, then you’re welcome. If not, then we don’t care.
Shortt: [Laughing].
de Haan: We don’t have to justify ourselves.
29. Jacobsen: It is very American too. It is freedom from and to, rather than just freedom to, but I am free to proselytize [Laughing]. It is also lopsided. You’re saying you are getting it from both sides. I guess the term “Militant Atheism” came into play when Dawkins gave the Ted talk on that. I believe that got a snicker, snicker, from the crowd. That started following his text with Harris, Hitchens, and Dennett.
Now, Hitchens is deceased. The religious Right, they are active. They are wealthy. They have a lot of power and influence, as opposed to the ‘atheist lobby’ in the United States. It seems increasingly active, but less wealthy and less influential.
Shortt: We do get it from all sides. The atheists, they – because they do not have a “sincerely held religious belief” that they can cite for not being able to have the same freedoms that those who do have religious belief can cite – see us, as Satanists, as having that which they lack, which is a religion. A sincerely held religious belief that we can put on the table and ask for equal representation.
We get it from atheist trolls using Satanism. We get it from other Satanists that don’t like The Satanic Temple, usually LaVeyans. That we’re putting Satanism in the public forum, where it doesn’t belong. Regardless of what any of them say, we have been the most successful for any organization fighting for religious equality within the government here. They are going to allow us the Satanists, and cause public outrage, or they are going to allow public practice, which probably didn’t belong there in the first place.
30. Jacobsen: Any thoughts or feelings in conclusion about what we’ve talked about today?
Shortt: We are growing at an exponential rate. It is quite awesome how many people come to us from everywhere. I try to keep our social media very active. We make ourselves very available to the public. I think the public sees that. I think ours is one of the more successful chapters. I don’t mean to toot our own horn.
de Haan: [Laughing].
31. Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Shortt: [Laughing] we are attracting people from all walks of life. There are those that come to us for the activism. There are those that come for the Satanism because they are outcasts and have nowhere else to go. We accept them regardless, whether you’re a Satanist or not. If you want to hang with our group, then that’s cool. You don’t have to be a Satanist. That’s not what we’re trying to do.
de Haan: We have another ritual coming up in November. We’ll do it at the quarry. We go down to this bar in Bisby. The owner is friendly with our cause. We do a satanic cleansing. We did one last November, where we dawned out own crowns of thorns. In Utah, they have the baptism ceremonies. They set you on fire to get rid of your own unconsensually given faith. It is all symbolic. There is nothing magic about it.
They are supposed to be meaningful to the individual. I really enjoy that aspect of it. The “psychodrama” is what we call it.
32. Jacobsen: The idea of the psychodrama reminds of – I forget who said it because it has been several months – someone stated that they were against the term ex-Muslim because it is as if you’re playing on the terms of that theology. If you identify as an ex-Muslim, then you, in a way, play into the hands of those who would call you an apostate. So they were more for not using the term at all.
I think it is a similar theme of those who are non-consensually co-opted into a faith.
Shortt: It gives a foreground of what to expect, what kind of guilt that person probably holds upon their shoulders.
33. Jacobsen: Right.
Shortt: Because as someone who is part of an ex-faith, they might have different quirks than someone who was ex- of another faith. I see your point. I find that incredibly interesting. Why not call yourself atheist rather than ex-whatever?
34. Jacobsen: Or, “Do you believe in X?” “No.”
de Haan: Religion is less to do with faith and more to do with identity. That’s what people are coming up with now. This is part of who you are, literally since you were born. I think people have a hard time detaching themselves from that, justifiably. But to us, finding this, it was an extreme liberation, “I found one that I chose.” It gives a deep sense of meaning.
Or sometimes, especially in the atheist community, there wasn’t one in the social aspect and a code of conduct to live by. If you’re an atheist, you don’t have that to live by, and to me it is very dry.
35. Jacobsen: Thank you for your time, guys.
Shortt: Thank you.
References
Apologia Team. (2017, March 10). AR #202 – Satanism and Global Warming. Retrieved from http://apologiaradio.com/tag/satanic-temple-arizona/.
Associated Press. (2016, May 24). Arizona city bars Satanic Temple prayer at council meeting. Retrieved from https://apnews.com/9696b18db7984ba38920bf21ccb15770/arizona-city-bars-satanic-temple-prayer-council-meeting.
Chan, M. (2016, January 31). Phoenix Lawmakers Battle Satanic Temple Over Ceremonial Prayer. Retrieved from http://time.com/4201631/phoenix-city-council-satanic-temple/.
Church of Satan. (2017). Church of Satan. Retrieved from http://www.churchofsatan.com/.
Fenwick, J. (2016, January 31). Tucson members of Satanic Temple to speak before Phoenix City Council meeting. Retrieved from http://www.kvoa.com/story/31103796/satanic-temple-pushes-for-invocation.
Graham, R.F. (2015, July 27). Satanic Temple’s plans for ‘largest public satanic ceremony in history’ backfire after Detroit protesters force them to unveil huge goat-headed Devil statue in private. Retrieved from http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-3175531/Satanic-Temple-unveils-goat-headed-bronze-monument-secret-venue-Detroit-despite-threats-protests-against-it.html#ixzz4klmGaQTQ.
Holly, P. (2016, February 5). How the Satanic Temple forced Phoenix lawmakers to ban public prayer. Retrieved from https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/acts-of-faith/wp/2016/02/05/how-the-satanic-temple-forced-phoenix-lawmakers-to-ban-public-prayer/?utm_term=.0481e756476e.
Leavitt, P. (2016, May 23). Scottsdale won’t allow Satanic Temple prayer at council meeting. Retrieved from http://www.azcentral.com/story/news/local/scottsdale/2016/05/23/scottsdale-wont-allow-satanic-temple-prayer-council-meeting/84818920/.
Markus, B.P. (2016, January 30). Satanic Temple activists school AZ Christians on civics as city moves to block Satanic prayer. Retrieved from http://www.rawstory.com/2016/01/satanic-temple-activists-school-az-christians-on-civics-as-city-moves-to-block-satanic-prayer/.
Russia Today. (2016, February 16). Satanic Temple rejected by Phoenix gets OK from Scottsdale. Retrieved from
https://www.rt.com/usa/332670-satanic-temple-prayer-arizona/.
The Associated Press. (2016, May 23). Arizona city bars Satanic Temple from leading prayer at city council meeting. Retrieved from http://www.ctvnews.ca/world/arizona-city-bars-satanic-temple-from-leading-prayer-at-city-council-meeting-1.2913975.
The Satanic Temple. (2017). The Satanic Temple. Retrieved from https://thesatanictemple.com/.
The Satanic Temple of Arizona. (2017). The Satanic Temple of Arizona. Retrieved from https://thesatanictemplearizona.com/.
Wasser, M. (2016, January 29). Phoenix City Councilman’s Fury Over Satanic Temple Prompts Social Media Civics Lesson. Retrieved from http://www.phoenixnewtimes.com/news/phoenix-city-councilman-s-fury-over-satanic-temple-prompts-social-media-civics-lesson-8012091.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Michelle Shortt, Chapter Head, and Stuart “Stu” de Haan, Spokesperson, The Satanic Temple (Arizona Chapter).
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 22, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-michelle-shortt-chapter-head-and-stuart-stu-de-haan-spokesperson-the-satanic-temple-arizona-chapter; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/06/15
Abstract
An interview with An Interview with Sebastian Simpson. He discusses: family background in Satanism; best argument for Satanism; tasks and responsibilities in The Satanic Temple of West Florida; After School Satan; Aleister Crowley, Timothy Leary, Anton LaVey, and others, and core values; the seven core tenets for protection from theocracy; perennial threats to Satanists in West Florida and America; protections from those threats; coming together to protect Satanists from bad law, from bullying of some religious individuals or communities, from mainstream and dominant religious encroachment and imposition, and so on; becoming involved and donating to The Satanic Temple of West Florida; and final feelings and thoughts.
Keywords: Sebastian Simpson, The Satanic Temple, West Florida.
An Interview with Sebastian Simpson: The Satanic Temple of West Florida[1],[2]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Was there a family background in Satanism? What were some pivotal moments for becoming one, for you?
Sebastian Simpson: I have no family background in Satanism. My interest in Satanism goes back to the so-called “Satanic Panic” of the 1980’s and 1990’s. I was just a kid back then, but I distinctly recall seeing, for example, Geraldo Rivera’s endeavouring to “expose devil-worship.” The fear in my community was palpable. Initially I, too, was afraid that there was this invisible evil lurking in the music I was listening to and the literature I was reading (admittedly the perceived danger was also part of the appeal); however, that initial fear ebbed and transformed into genuine curiosity about Satanism and an affinity for this benign aesthetic that nevertheless had incredible rhetorical power. The realization that the Satanic conspiracy stories I was seeing in the news were nonsense also ignited a rebellious flame in my young mind, for I could see the baselessness and injustice of the witch hunts. At that point, however, my affinity for Satanism was purely aesthetic. Mostly due to the limited availability of Satanic literature such as The Satanic Bible to a youngster growing up in the American Midwest prior to the internet, it wouldn’t be until later, in my mid to late teens, that I recognized the intellectual aspects of Satanism.
2. Jacobsen: What seems like the best argument for Satanism to you? Now, what makes this philosophical and ethical worldview self-evident to you?
Simpson: Speaking only for myself, one aspect of modern Satanism that I found to be compelling, at least as I encountered it, is that it does not share with many other mainstream religions this idea of conversion. You’d be hard-pressed to find individuals who identify with mainstream Satanic organizations who also have an interest in convincing others to adopt Satanism per se. Certainly this is true with The Satanic Temple. A necessary component of what it is to be a Satanist is to identify as such. Satanism’s emphasis on individuality is patently at odds with the idea of convincing someone to identify in a certain way; I would never deign to convince someone to adopt an identity. That said, the ethic underlying the Seven Tenets of The Satanic Temple certainly isn’t self-evident and ought to be rationally defensible.
3. Jacobsen: What tasks and responsibilities come with work in The Satanic Temple of West Florida?
Simpson: I maintain an open line of communication with the National organization. Managing our social media presence, including responding to every message we receive via Facebook and our website it a huge commitment. Along with others in the Chapter, I coordinate social events such as Chapter picnics, public meetings so that interested individuals in the community can meet with us and see what we’re about, and campaigns such as our recent “Socks for Satan” campaign through which we collected over 500 pairs of new socks for Pensacola’s homeless population.
4. Jacobsen: One of the more delightful provisions for kids, or adolescents, is the After School Satan program, which broadens the landscape of programs for kids or adolescents. It seems needed now. How can parents, or students, contact The Satanic Temple of West Florida and set one up?
Simpson: The Satanic Temple is currently working towards establishing a volunteer based program for non-TST affiliates in time for the next operating school year. For more information, please email info@thesatanictemple.com with the subject line “After School Satan Clubs Inquiry.”
5. Jacobsen: Some of the more common names in the Satanist community might be Aleister Crowley, Timothy Leary, Anton LaVey, and others. LaVey wrote The Satanic Bible in 1969. It is a growing and changing Temple. Its core values are “compassion, justice, reason, free will, personal sovereignty, and science.” How do these values play out in the life of a Satanist and their worship? How do these differ from traditional religious institutions or worship structures? Why these principles above others?
Simpson: First I should mention that while LaVey’s contributions are certainly part of our intellectual heritage, we have no official affiliation with The Church of Satan. We are a distinct organization. Indeed, our core principles and their emphasis on compassion, science, and reason are in tension with The Church of Satan’s emphasis on selfishness/egoism, social Darwinism, and supernaturalism in so far as it plays a role in ritual magic. To the substance of your question: worship has no role to play in The Satanic Temple. Being a nontheistic organization, we worship no supernatural entities. The way the values you mention play out in the life of a Satanist are exactly as one would expect and would be as varied as the individuals who embrace those values. For example, there are many ways to be compassionate. As champions of reason, we seek to expose the rotten core and deleterious effects of superstition and baseless conspiracy theories. This is evident in the work of TST’s Grey Faction, part of whose mission is to expose therapists and psychiatrists who, in their professional practice, propagate the myth of organized, institutional Satanic ritual abuse and employ such discredited and pseudoscientific techniques as facilitated communication and recovered memory therapy to “discover” repressed memories of Satanic ritual abuse. See greyfaction.org for more information.
6. Jacobsen: The Temple has seven core tenets:
- One should strive to act with compassion and empathy towards all creatures in accordance with reason.
- The struggle for justice is an ongoing and necessary pursuit that should prevail over laws and institutions.
- One’s body is inviolable, subject to one’s own will alone.
- The freedoms of others should be respected, including the freedom to offend. To willfully and unjustly encroach upon the freedoms of another is to forgo your own.
- Beliefs should conform to our best scientific understanding of the world. We should take care never to distort scientific facts to fit our beliefs.
- People are fallible. If we make a mistake, we should do our best to rectify it and resolve any harm that may have been caused.
- Every tenet is a guiding principle designed to inspire nobility in action and thought. The spirit of compassion, wisdom, and justice should always prevail over the written or spoken word.
Why these tenets? How can these protect society from theocracy, and continue the separation of church and state as well as respect the individual in a nation?
Simpson: Theocracy is inimical to reason. By their nature, theocracies shut down free inquiry and privilege dogma over rational inquiry. So long as beliefs conform to reason and are informed by our best science, there will be a formidable opponent to theocracy. Indeed, our very Constitution has protections against theocracy in the First Amendment, which prohibits the establishment of a state religion and ensures the free exercise of religion. We have been vocal proponents of the right to free and legal exercise of religion. This right accords to Satanists as well.
7. Jacobsen: What are some perennial threats to Satanists in West Florida and America?
Simpson: It is obvious that a large contingent of Christians in Pensacola/West Florida would like to silence us. This is evident from the fiasco that ensued when we were granted the opportunity and privilege to deliver a Satanic invocation at a meeting of the Pensacola City Council. Christians showed up in droves to protest and spoke over David Suhor as he delivered his invocation. A week before this event, the City Council held an “emergency meeting” to consider the possibility of instituting a moment of silence in lieu of an invocation; we would have been happy with that result since we believe that government should stay out of the religion business. However, despite the fears of Pensacolans that we would be bringing a curse to the city, the public as well as several council members, made it clear that an inclusive moment of silence was not acceptable. Consequently, we delivered our invocation the following week amid an angry horde. In West Florida, and Pensacola in particular, we are engaged in a constant struggle to keep the municipal bodies in line with the law by not discriminating against religious minorities or pandering to the religious majority by granting them special privileges. Several local government bodies hold prayers and discriminate against religious minorities by ignoring their requests to deliver invocations, ourselves included.
8. Jacobsen: What are some protections from those threats?
Simpson: The best protection against the steady efforts to impose religion into the public sphere is for secularists and religious minorities of all sorts to take a stand and resist complacency. Be visible and vocal. Elected officials do not represent only the religious majority.
9. Jacobsen: How can the Satanist and associated communities come together and protect their beliefs from bad law, from bullying of some religious individuals or communities, from mainstream and dominant religious encroachment and imposition, and so on?
Simpson: Speaking from personal experience, I reach out to other secular groups and foster good relations. Satanism isn’t for everyone, but that doesn’t mean that we can’t unite for shared causes. Be in touch with organizations known to legally represent the interests of religious minorities such as the American Civil Liberties Union or the Freedom From Religion Foundation. Document cases of religious discrimination and report them. In secular societies there are laws that exist precisely to protect minorities from the tyranny of the majority; we must insist that these laws be enforced and upheld. Be aware also of bills intended to expand the reach of religious organization; we see a lot of this in the US, especially Florida very recently. This requires that one be aware of bills that may be coming before legislative bodies. Productive and peaceful civic engagement and building healthy communities—that is my advice.
10. Jacobsen: To become acquainted or involved with The Satanic Temple of West Florida, you have website, linked before, and a Facebook page. How can people support, even donate to, The Satanic Temple of West Florida?
Simpson: W do run campaigns and individuals can visit our Facebook to discover ways to contribute. For example, we set up a gift registry online for our Socks for Satan campaign. Apart from that, sharing the information we disseminate via social media is a great help in getting the message our concerning TST campaigns such as our Religious Reproductive Rights campaign and our monument campaigns in Arkansas and Minnesota.
11. Jacobsen: Any thoughts or feelings in conclusion?
Simpson: Thank you for giving me the opportunity to speak with you. Ave Satanas.
12. Jacobsen: Thank you for your time, Sebastian.
References
Anderson, J. (2016, July 14). VIDEO | Satanic prayer disrupted at council meeting. Retrieved from
http://weartv.com/news/local/satanic-prayer-at-council-meeting-disrupted-by-crowd.
Barnett, C. (2016, July 6). WILL FLORIDA CITY COUNCIL ALLOW SATANIC INVOCATION?. Retrieved from http://www.worldreligionnews.com/issues/will-florida-city-council-allow-satanic-invocation.
Blake, A. (2016, July 15). Satanic prayer opens Pensacola city council meeting; police forced to remove protesters. Retrieved from http://www.washingtontimes.com/news/2016/jul/15/satanic-prayer-opens-pensacola-city-council-meetin/.
Bowerman, M. (2016, August 1). ‘Educatin’ with Satan’: Satanic Temple pushing after school clubs. Retrieved from https://www.usatoday.com/story/news/nation-now/2016/08/01/education-after-school-with-satan-santanic-temple-elementary-school-good-news-christian-clubs/87904884/.
Bugbee, S. (2013, July 30). Unmasking Lucien Greaves, the Leader of the Satanic Temple. Retrieved from https://www.vice.com/en_ca/article/4w7adn/unmasking-lucien-greaves-aka-doug-mesner-leader-of-the-satanic-temple.
Dunwoody, D. (2016, July 14). City Council Invocation Sparks Anger, Preaching. Retrieved from http://wuwf.org/post/city-council-invocation-sparks-anger-preaching.
Gibson, D. (2016, July 1). Florida city council may halt opening prayers to stop Satanist’s invocation. Retrieved from http://religionnews.com/2016/07/01/florida-city-council-may-halt-opening-prayers-to-stop-satanists-invocation/.
Holly, P. (2016, July 20). Why a Satanic Temple member wants to perform rituals before a city council in the Bible Belt. Retrieved from https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/acts-of-faith/wp/2016/07/20/why-a-satanic-temple-member-wants-to-perform-rituals-before-a-city-council-in-the-bible-belt/?utm_term=.3e75771a4c7d.
Kuruvilla, C. (2014, December 10). Satanic Temple Wins Battle To Bring Lucifer Display Inside Florida State Capitol. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.ca/entry/satanic-temple-florida-capitol_n_6277082.
Minogue, H. (2016, July 7). The Satanic Temple Of West Florida Will Deliver Invocation. Retrieved from http://wkrg.com/2016/07/07/the-satanic-temple-of-west-florida-will-deliver-invocation/.
Moon, T. (2017, March 19). Pensacola Satanists aren’t all pitchforks and red tails. Retrieved from http://www.pnj.com/story/news/2017/03/19/pensacola-satanists-atheists-secularism/99300312/.
Mortimer, C. (2017, March 20). Satanist church holds drive to collect socks for the homeless. Retrieved from http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/americas/satanist-church-pensacola-west-florida-holds-drive-socks-homeless-collect-charity-pagan-a7639881.html.
Naftule, A. (2017, May 3). The Satanic Temple on Menstruatin’ With Satan And Messin’ With Texas. Retrieved from https://phxsux.com/2017/05/03/the-satanic-temple-on-menstruatin-with-satan-and-messin-with-texas/.
News Service of Florida. (2014, December 4). Satanic Temple approved for display in Florida’s Capitol. Retrieved from http://www.tampabay.com/news/politics/stateroundup/satanic-temple-approved-for-display-in-floridas-capitol/2208943.
(2016, July 20). A Satanic Temple Member Gave the Prayer Before a City Council Meeting in Florida. Retrieved from https://relevantmagazine.com/slices/satanic-temple-member-gave-prayer-city-council-meeting-florida. Sullivan, E. (2013, July 22). Happytown: Satanic Temple to rally in Florida. Retrieved from http://www.orlandoweekly.com/orlando/happytown-satanic-temple-to-rally-in-florida/Content?oid=2245633.
The Satanic Temple. (2017). The Satanic Temple. Retrieved from https://thesatanictemple.com/.
The Satanic Temple of West Florida. (2017). The Satanic Temple of West Florida. Retrieved from http://thesatanictemplewestflorida.com/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor, Psychological and Brain Sciences, University of California, Santa Barbara; Director, The Center for Mindfulness and Human Potential.
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 15, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-sebastian-simpson-the-satanic-temple-of-west-florida; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/06/08
Abstract
An interview with Minister Amanda Poppei. She discusses: family background; professional and theological qualifications; pivotal moments and the ‘calling’; best argument for ethical culture; main reasons for people becoming involved in ethical culture and the Unitarian Universalist community; tasks and responsibilities; demographics of the Washington Ethical Society; pastoral care; differences with traditional definitions; awards and The Tip of the Iceberg; fulfillment from recognition; extra responsibility with the recognition; importance of connecting youths; main threat to ethical culture; common problems in the community and perennial threats; and becoming involved or donating to the American Ethical Union or the Washington Ethical Society.
Keywords: Amanda Poppei, ethical society, minister, Unitarian Universalist.
An Interview with Minister Amanda Poppei: Senior Leader & Unitarian Universalist Minister, Washington Ethical Society (Ethical Culture and Unitarian Universalist)
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: Let’s delve into your own family background. What is it – geography, culture, language, and religious/irreligious beliefs, principles and values?
Minister Amanda Poppei: I was raised in upstate New York, in a white family grounded in academia–my mother was a college professor, and my father had been studying for his PhD in Biology before leaving to make furniture. He worked out of a barn in our backyard, crafting beautiful pieces–really an artist. In my earliest years I didn’t attend any congregation, but in 4th grade I went on a sleepover to a friend’s house and attended church with her the next day. I came home and promptly announced that I wanted to go to that church! My mother was a little worried–we were a humanist family–but quickly relieved to discover it was Unitarian Universalist congregation. She had actually been raised UU, just hadn’t gotten around to taking me to Sunday School. I attended religiously (ha!) through middle and high school, participating in their Coming of Age program in 8th grade. It was during that year that I first articulated a desire to become clergy myself one day.
My family raised me with a strong sense of social justice; my mother in particular followed in her own mother’s footsteps, building her life around making the world a better place. I knew I was raised with a lot of privilege (white, formally educated) and that part of the rent I needed to pay in the world was making sure that others had similar opportunities. My mother took me to Washington, DC for my first national march when I was in 3rd grade, supporting the Equal Rights Amendment. For his part, my father instilled a curiosity about how the world works, from the planets to the atoms, and a love of the outdoors. Both my parents raised me to challenge racism, misogyny, and homophobia. I feel incredibly lucky to have been raised with those values and to have the opportunity now to live them out in my work and home life.
2. Jacobsen: You have many qualifications. Some selected ones include senior leader of the Washington Ethical Society since 2008 connected to formal qualifications including a Masters of divinity from Wesley Theological Seminary in Washington, District of Columbia and a bachelor of arts in religious studies from Yale University. All three relevant to the discussion today.
Most citizens in the US probably don’t know what ethical culture and Unitarian Universalists are, I think. So what might be a good educational campaign for ethical culture adherents and Unitarian Universalists to pursue in the US?
Poppei: I’m sure that’s true! Ethical Culture is a very small movement–just 24 congregations across the country–and although Unitarian Universalism is much larger–over 1,000 congregations–that’s still small in the overall American religious landscape. In many ways, I think the justice work we do is the best advertisement for both movements. We have always had an influence in the world that’s larger than our size, as we have fought for equal rights, fairness, kindness, and mercy. UUs and Ethical Culturists show up at rallies, marches, organizing meetings, and town halls all across the country. Although we may have different beliefs (Unitarian Universalist is a pluralistic religious movement, and Ethical Culture welcomes people of all beliefs), we share a strong commitment to justice and a belief that every single person is worthy.
I think we also have a special appeal to families. More and more parents are choosing to raise their children outside of traditional religion–but they are still seeking a grounding in values, and a community to support their family. Both UU congregations and Ethical Societies offer that. Our education for children is based on encouraging questions and exploration, and creating a safe and nurturing space for children to spread their wings. We incorporate study of world religions, comprehensive sexuality education, and ethics education into almost every age group. And we mark the passages of the year, through celebrations like Winter Festival and Spring Festival, and the passages of life, through baby namings, weddings, and memorial services.
3. Jacobsen: So with the family background described and the academic qualifications listed, what pivotal moments, and subsequent momentum, lead to these important stages in life within the ethical culture and Unitarian Universalist movements? When did ministerial/chaplaincy/pastoral work become a ‘calling’ for you?
Poppei: 8th grade! I was on a Coming of Age trip to Boston with my Unitarian Universalist congregation, and had been visiting some of the sites around the city where famous Unitarians and Universalists had lived and wrote and worked. We went to visit the headquarters of the Unitarian Universalist Association, and as I stood in the bookstore and looked around at the titles I suddenly thought: I want to spend my life thinking about these things!
As time went on, I continued to think about ministry. In high school, I would have said that congregations seemed like the best way to organize people to do good in the world (and I still think that). In college, I was a Religious Studies major and began to learn more about the role of religion in American life. And then of course in seminary–which I entered a few years after graduating college–I deepened my understanding of the values, theology, and philosophy that ground my life’s work.
4. Jacobsen: What is the best argument for ethical culture or for Unitarian Universalism that you have ever come across?
Poppei: We are not alone in the world–we are connected to each other. We need to practice what it means to be human together, to be in relationship as a way of supporting our own growth and as a way of working for justice in the world. Both Unitarian Universalism and Ethical Culture remind us of these core truths, and give us a place to practice, learn, and transform.
5. Jacobsen: What seems like the main reason for individuals becoming a member of the ethical culture and Unitarian Universalist community? For example, arguments from logic and philosophy, evidence from mainstream science, or experience within traditional religious structures, even simply a touching personal experience.
Poppei: I think it’s a bit of all of those things. Most people that come to the Washington Ethical Society–the congregation I serve–have done a lot of thinking about what they believe. Whether they were raised in a traditional religion or raised secular, they’ve been thoughtful about their beliefs and worldview. Almost all of them share an essentially naturalistic worldview, and a sense that they want to be grounded in the here-and-now. What they’re looking for when they come to us is a community in which they can live out those values, where they can have the benefits of a congregation but without dogma that no longer works for them. They are looking for a place to support their family, or to care for them if they have a crisis, or just to provide a set aside time each week to be thoughtful and introspective. They often choose our community because they like our commitment to justice work. Ultimately, I think they are searching for a sense of belonging and a chance to make a difference in the world.
6. Jacobsen: What tasks and responsibilities come with the senior leadership position?
Poppei: I am responsible for our Sunday morning gatherings–I speak 2-3 times a month, and support guest speakers for the other Sundays. I provide pastoral care, visiting people in the hospital and offering counseling as needed (and I also work with a great group of members who do that work too). I serve as head of staff, and am responsible for managing the day to day operations of the congregation, everything from creating and tracking the budget to overseeing programming–although in all of that work I collaborate with a wonderful staff. And I work with the Board and the entire membership on setting vision and strategy for the congregation. Finally, I work out in the world, outside the walls of the congregation, fighting for what is right. That’s very often done in coalition, with interfaith groups or with secular groups.
7. Jacobsen: What are some of the demographics of the Washington Ethical Society? (Age, sex, political affiliation, and so on)
Poppei: We are a majority white, generationally diverse membership. We have slightly more women than men. Most WES members are progressive, ranging from pretty liberal to quite radical! We have Millennials, Gen X-ers, Boomers, and Silent Generation, plus of course children and teens who are the newest generational cohort. The number of people of color in our community is small but growing. Most (but not all) WES members have a college degree, and many have a Masters or other advanced degree. They work in many different fields, but the helping professions (teaching, social work, etc) and public service and nonprofit work are highly represented.
8. Jacobsen: What is pastoral care within an ethical culture/Unitarian Universalist framework?
Poppei: It looks pretty similar to in any community. I work with a team of lay Pastoral Care Associates, members who are specially trained to offer care in times of crisis. We support members in practical ways–like bringing meals and giving rides to the doctor–and we also just visit with people and try to be present to them when they are struggling. I offer pastoral counseling as well, to people who are struggling with hard choices or just having a hard time in life.
9. Jacobsen: How does it differ from traditional definitions, theory and practice? Are there major differences?
Poppei: Of course we don’t believe that the things that happen to people are part of God’s plan, so there’s a difference perhaps in the overall conceptual framework. But the practice of caring for people is really the same no matter what your ideas behind it are–it’s about showing up for people when times are hard and celebrating with them when times are good.
10. Jacobsen: You earned the National Capital Area Big Sister (2007) award from Hermanos y Hermanas Mayores/Big Brothers Big Sisters and the Anti-Racism Sermon Award (2006) from the Joseph Priestly District of the Unitarian Universalist Association for The Tip of the Iceberg. What was the background for the awards? What was the content and purpose of The Tip of the Iceberg?
Poppei: That was a long time ago! I was talking about the differences between overt racism–like using racist slurs–and systemic racism, which is sometimes harder to spot but still incredibly damaging to individuals and to society as a whole.
11. Jacobsen: How fulfilling is this recognition?
Poppei: It was great to be recognized, especially at that time when I was still a seminarian, still training for the ministry.
12. Jacobsen: What extra responsibility to the public comes with the recognition?
Poppei: None. But certainly work on issues of racism continues to be a vital part of my work.
13. Jacobsen: What is the importance of connecting youths to an ethical culture and Unitarian Universalist base for the sense of shared community?
Poppei: Adolescence is a time of incredible transition. Having the support of a community bigger than one’s family can be so important–knowing adults beside your parents who care about you and want to see you thrive. Our LGBTQ teens know that they are supported and welcome in this community, as well. And in general our teens get to connect with others who support their values, who want to make a difference in the world. I am always blown away by their thoughtfulness and passion; we learn a great deal from them.
14. Jacobsen:What do you consider the main threat to ethical culture and Unitarian Universalism in America? What have been perennial threats to them?
Poppei: I’m not sure I think in terms of threats in this way. Injustice and bigotry are threats to all people, and we work against that. Not sure what this question might mean.
15. Jacobsen:What are the common problems of community found at Washington Ethical Society?
Poppei: Like any community, we have conflict–that comes from people being in relationship with each other! We are a diverse community, with many backgrounds and beliefs represented, which means we don’t always like the same music or styles of speaking. But that also is part of the richness in our community, and most folks really love the opportunity to learn from each other.
16. Jacobsen: How can people become involved with or donate to the American Ethical Union or the Washington Ethical Society?
Poppei: They can check out our website at www.ethicalsociety.org and click on the “give” button on the top right to donate…or explore the rest of our website to learn about our activities. To find other Ethical Societies, check out http://aeu.org/who-we-are/member-societies/ and to find other Unitarian Universalist congregations, try http://www.uua.org/directory/congregations.
Jacobsen: Thank you for your time, Minister Poppei.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Senior Leader & Unitarian Universalist Minister, Washington Ethical Society (Ethical Culture and Unitarian Universalist).
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 8, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-amanda-poppei; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/06/01
Abstract
An interview with Professor Jonathan Schooler. He discusses: family background; influence on development; family involvement in psychology; interests and in particular brain science; and the University of California, Santa Barbara and tasks and responsibilities.
Keywords: brain science, Jonathan Schooler, mindfulness, psychology.
An Interview with Professor Jonathan Schooler: Professor, Psychological and Brain Sciences, University of California, Santa Barbara; Director, The Center for Mindfulness and Human Potential (Part One)[1],[2]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: To preface the conversation, you authored over 200 academic papers. Too much to cover here. Nonetheless, the conversation can develop with the central aspects of the theses. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
Professor Jonathan Schooler: My family background is Eastern European, Jewish. My mother’s family is from Poland. My father’s family is from Ukraine. My parents grew up in New York city. I grew up in Washington, D.C.
2. Jacobsen: Following from that, naturally, how did this influence development?
Schooler: Another important thing I should mention. [Laughing] Almost everyone in my family for generations are psychologists. From my grandmother’s perspective, she wasn’t a psychologist, but she was a special education teacher. She had two brothers. One of whom became a psychologist and was a professor at NYU. Then she had two children. Both became psychologists. My father married Nina Schooler. She is also a psychologist. They had two kids, myself and my brother. He was a psychologist.
I am a psychologist. Myriam, my father’s sister, married Ivan, also a psychologist. They had two children. One of whom became a psychologist. The great uncle had a grandson, who got his PhD at the University at Pittsburgh – and I served on his committee – and is also a psychologist. My oldest son is a graduate student at UC Santa Cruz. He also is a psychologist. My daughter is still in college. She is trying to fight her fate, but time will tell. There must be something in the culture that I grew up influenced my career choice. [Laughing]
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Schooler: Genetics probably as well.
3. Jacobsen: I am stunned by that. That’s great. Leading into your own life with that broad background, with psychology behind and ahead of you, what about pivotal moments and major influences in major points of life up to and including undergraduate studies?
Schooler: That’s a challenging question. I would say that one of the most important things is a certain kind of attitude that my parents always had with me. It was one of being on an equal playing field in some really fundamental way. It is interesting. I called my parents by their first names rather than mom and dad. In fact, I have my kids call me mom and dad. So, I’m not sure I would necessarily advocate it. It would influence me. That is, we are all on the same playing field and to appreciate that everyone is really there. I think that influenced me in the way that, I hope, I interact with people and ideas.
In the sense of giving them a chance and expecting possibilities from them, and so I feel like that is a big influence on the way that I approach things, it has carried on to this day in the way that I try to respect the differences of perspective that show up in the fields that I am involved in, time and time again. It doesn’t mean that they aren’t reasonable if you don’t see the topic the same way. I have managed to find a middle ground and have discussions with people on both sides of the debate, who often had hard times talking with one another.
So, it came from an experience of respect within my family, also with my kids. Other important things are my kindergarten teacher, Mrs. K. She talked, not like a lot of adults at you, with me. It is the same thing of acknowledging and respecting that someone is there like you on the other side. Then in 6th grade, I had a teacher named Mrs. Gibson who asked us to think about utopia and ask what we wanted in a country to create a country. It showed things in a more abstract way than I thought before.
In senior year, I took a course by a professor named Michael Kersberg at Georgetown University. It was on power. We read all of these books on power and how power influenced them. Another thing that was absolutely one of the most pivotal things, I’d say, is when I was 14 my father gave me a copy of the book by Alan Watts in which he introduced Hindu and Buddhist thought, with the idea that the university is playing hide-and-seek with itself. That there was a certain playfulness to the world, and the yin and yang to the world. A bunch of different perspectives on reality.
Also, Deb Herman, my mentor got me thinking about memory and how memory fits into our everyday experiences, and reflecting on phenomenal experiences and, of course, my graduate mentor, Elizabeth Loftus, who taught me how to challenge and take on the establishment if you have disagreement with it. That is, courage is an important part of science, and then the elegance with which she carried out her research and breaking her problems down into answerable questions. Now, that brings to me to my professional career.
4. Jacobsen: There’s two questions associated a tiny bit before that. You mentioned the family involvement in psychology, one after the other, and the K through college influences, also the particular moments of interest in psychology. What brain science in particular? When did brain science become a specialty interest?
Schooler: I would say that that has been an ever-increasing appreciation, but I didn’t come into it from a brain science perspective. I really came in from a psychology perspective, and what has become increasingly career is looking at the brain can help to inform my interest in any of the basic psychological questions. But I must say, though I have done quite a bit of it myself, it is more challenging than is reported – to extract meaningful, deep, new understandings about psychological processes from brain processes.
There are definitely people who do that, who accomplish that, but when you really look closely at a lot of research. It is not obvious how it actually informs our basic understanding. If informs our understanding of where the basic understanding of the brain, but doesn’t necessarily inform our understanding of the process. I am more interested in the process.
5. Jacobsen: You are a professor at the University of California, Santa Barbara. You teach courses in mindfulness, cognitive psychology, memory, and consciousness. As a primer for all of that, what tasks and responsibilities come with this position?
Schooler: [Laughing] A great many, the most important ones are the hardest to put into words. Obviously, there are a lot of basic responsibilities to do with teaching, supervising students and participating in committees, travel, meeting people, having endless, endless meetings. I have collaborators all over the world. So, I am constantly meeting with people and corresponding with these people and trying to keep track of all of the projects. That does take a large portion of every day, but, really, it is the generation of the ideas and the pursuit of the bigger vision that is a major challenge of my career.
What I try to do as best I can is to delegate and empower and help, and it is really great when it works, with the generation of ideas and the discussion of their execution, and to help others to carry it out, and to be there on the other side of the write-up and the spin, my students ask for Schooler’s spin. My students and postdocs refer to “Schooler’s spin.” many of the titles of my papers, if you peruse them, have a quality to them, and that is not by accident.
6. Jacobsen: In brief, what do the top topics include for students, whether mindfulness, cognitive psychology, or consciousness?
Schooler: Consciousness is one of my favourite themes. It is covered in one of the many classes that I teach. Typically, from a combination of cognitive and social influence, there is a peculiar pecking order in psychology, where fields attend to their higher level. The level that is higher in the hierarchy rather than the lower ones, the ones lower in the pecking order. For example, cognitive psychologists have been paying very close attention to neuroscience. Neuroscientists look at the chemistry, chemists look at physics. I guess, we tend to look less at the field below them.
Neuroscientists tend not to look at the cognitive psychologists. They do now, some, but it doesn’t do the cross-talk as much. In social psychology, in social cognition, they pay a lot of attention to cognitive psychology, but cognitive psychology tended to not pay as much attention to social psychology. I have gained from that. I think there are some low-hanging fruit, where there are some amazing insights in social psychology.
Although, I characterize it as a hierarchy. I think many of the greatest ideas from the mind have come from that field. So, with respect to mindfulness, that has been great fun for me because it allows you to integrate ideas, the really fundamental ideas from different fields such as contemplative studies, and social psychology, cognitive psychology, and neuroscience. All of this contribute to the idea that when people deliberately tend to their experience in a non-judgmental way and make a practice of honing their attention, and sharpening it in the present, that that has really remarkable repercussions throughout their lives in many ways.
That’s an exciting topic. It is very timely. There is an increasing amount of research. it is exciting because it ties together ancient traditions and modern science. it shows there’s great value to perennial wisdom. With respect to cognitive science, I am interested in how we construct reality, our memories, our perceptual systems, all conspire to produce a construction, which corresponds in some general to physical reality – but is a projection of it in our own minds.
I try to illustrate this throughout. We are dealing with projections of reality rather than real reality. With memory, it is very much the same idea. It is the constructive nature of reality. This is really what we are really doing We are creating meaning and narratives from everything around it. Again, it has a correspondence to what happened in the real world. It is dynamic, selective, and hold on to some facts that serve it. It is motivated. We remember things to suit our agendas in some fundamental ways.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor, Psychological and Brain Sciences, University of California, Santa Barbara; Director, The Center for Mindfulness and Human Potential.
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 1, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-professor-jonathan-schooler-part-one; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/05/22
Abstract
An Interview with Distinguished University Professor Gordon Guyatt, OC, FRSC. He discusses: academic scientific organizations, research groups, and laboratories and their importance to the health of a society; observed impacts of evidence-based medicine in Canada; skepticism and importance of increasing academic and public awareness of critical thinking; hypothetical worst case scenario; hypothetical best case scenario; uncomfortable truths in the Canadian medical research community; uncomfortable truths in the international medical research community; concerns about Canadian culture and general medical knowledge; most correct ethical philosophy; most appealing political philosophy; most appealing social philosophy; clarification on social philosophy; most appealing economic philosophy; principles interrelating the philosophies; and principles that interrelate the philosophies.
Keywords: biostatistics, epidemiology, evidence-based medicine, Gordon Guyatt, McMaster University, research.
An Interview with Distinguished University Professor Gordon Guyatt, OC, FRSC (Part Four)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What makes academic scientific organizations, research groups, and laboratories important to the health of a society with substantial technological sophistication such as Canada?
Professor Gordon Guyatt: Aside from the economic drivers, they lead to useful things for the economy. Ideally, they are treatments or management, or sometimes tests, leading to better patient outcomes, meaning people live longer or live better. Medicine has not been the number one contributor for living longer and living better
2. Jacobsen: What have been the observed impacts of evidence-based medicine in Canada?
Guyatt: That is a bit of a challenge. One that is unequivocal is that every educational program, undergraduate or post-graduate says, “We have to teach people to use the literature.” As you know, when the Royal College comes along and looks at residency programs, people who license universities to teach doctors. They say, “Are you teaching this EBM stuff?” Students are learning it. Indeed, it is standard for institutions to teach it. Guidelines have become more evidence-based.
The stories I told, you won’t see treatment where the evidence is in and the recommendations are ten years behind the times. You won’t see a new treatment where the randomized trials suggest the thing is useless, or even harmful to people. You do not see that anymore. We have a way to go in terms of dissemination now, but care is much more evidence-based than before. Values and preferences are still neglected! Ironically enough. However, people are doing things much, much more on the basis of the evidence than was previously the case.
3. Jacobsen: You mentioned a value in the home at the very outset of the conversation to do with skepticism. Something important to develop early in life, seems to me at least, comes from a natural philosophic or scientific bent, and logic and general doubt. Canadian, American, British, and Scottish cultural heroes state this in one way or another including David Suzuki, Carl Sagan, Bertrand Russell, the aforementioned David Hume, and others. What seems like the important of their – dead or alive, I know many of them are, 3 out of 4 – role for the increasing of academic and public awareness of critical thinking and evidence-based decision making?
Guyatt: Now, you’re asking me to be a social scientist, which I am not, I have a general notion: we’re always building on what is there before. EBM is skepticism-oriented. I don’t think we’re conscious a lot of the time about what has created the culture. So if you asked me who were the most prominent in intellectual history in Western culture, and in creating an atmosphere of skepticism, you listed a bunch. If you asked me before you listed them, I would have been in big trouble in terms of listing them myself.
You’re right. They created the milieu. When I went into it, and my mentors went into it, they had a natural skepticism. I am not a social scientist. I don’t know how this happened or how these things infiltrate the culture, but they do.
4. Jacobsen: Hypothetical worst case scenario: if Canadian citizens do not have accurate science information when making decisions about medicine, science, and public policy, how would this affect their everyday lives?
Guyatt: It depends on the particular decision. I will take one public policy item, which is the safe needle programs. The Harper government tried to shut down the Vancouver site. The safe needle program saves lives. This was interesting. It went to the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court said, “You can’t do this because of the evidence.” My political background and ideas lean Left. So it will not surprise that I was not fond of the Harper government, but their anti-science, suppressing the science in areas of the environment, in the areas of health, were extremely problematic.
One public policy issue where it was very problematic was the safe needle programs. The Supreme Court said, “Okay, you can’t ignore the science.” The science saved us.
5. Jacobsen: Hypothetical best case scenario: if Canadian citizens do have accurate science information when making decisions about medicine, science, and public policy, how will this affect their everyday lives?
Guyatt: That [Laughing] goes beyond medicine. To me, the swings in education are striking. Now, we should be structured. Everybody taking examinations and licensing. Ten years later, it is all wrong. We are restricting people. Nobody is being imaginative, and so on. Just do the rigorous experiments, and we would be able to find out what really is optimal.
The same thing happens in health care organization issues. At one point you see the provincial government saying, “Oh, let’s centralize all healthcare decision-making in the province.”
Then a few years later, “Oh, it’s all going wrong.. No, no, let’s give more power to local decision-makers” Then, a few years later. “No, no, that doesn’t work, let’s take the power back.” There are these swings. Why? Because nobody bothers to test it properly. Let’s get together, Canada is big enough. Let’s randomize jurisdictions to have decisions centralized, or take the responsibility and have the money going with it to local decision-makers. There are different ways of organizing decision-making. Let’s test it out!
As opposed to saying, or having people doing it out of conviction, “It sounds like a good idea. It kind of makes sense.” In medicine, we have recognized that’s not a good idea. People once thought bloodletting made sense as a treatment of pneumonia. Most supported bloodletting for all sorts of illnesses. It doesn’t make sense anymore, but it made sense to people before. As opposed to doing things because they made sense, the “what makes sense” is extremely fallible.
We have been conducting experiments and finding drugs thought to be beneficial, which end up killing people. Unfortunately, it happens from time-to-time. To do that within the wider realms of all kinds of public policy would be really nice.
6. Jacobsen: What seem like some uncomfortable truths in the medical research community at the moment in Canada?
Guyatt: I am having trouble, but one we may be swinging another way. We’re undertreating pain with narcotics. A lot of people suffer, unnecessarily. That was what was being told to everybody 10 years ago. Now, we have the epidemic of narcotic deaths. People were not prescribing properly. So there would be one example. Another one is everybody should be taking large doses of vitamin d for anything that ails you.
Now, fortunately, vitamin d is pretty innocuous. So we’re probably not hurting anyone, but the evidence in support of vitamin d helping anything is limited even in an optimistic analysis. It seems to have caught on as a rage. Like I say, the narcotics examples have terrible consequences. People might take too much of an unnecessary vitamin. Fortunately, it is not having – aside from the pocket book – minimal adverse effects.
7. Jacobsen: I could see a reason for that. 200,000 to 70,000 years ago, when we were roaming around from Lebanon’s Beqaa Valley to Mozambique, in the Great Rift Valley along with our other Great Primate ancestors, you’re in the sun all day. So you’re going to create a lot of vitamin d. I could see a reason for evolutionary mechanisms selected for that would buffer against or that would make it innocuous.
Guyatt: Yes, you’ve given a good example of physiological reasoning, which sometimes leads us in the right direction and occasionally in the wrong direction.
8. Jacobsen: What about in an international context, outside of Canada in other words?
There are unscrupulous people selling stem cell therapy for anything. In low and middle income countries, where things are not regulated as much, there are whole buildings and clinics built to take advantage of vulnerable people. Another thing would be cancer treatments. Another good example is multiple sclerosis. There is an Italian surgeon who came up with something about the blood vessels. It became a big rage. Everybody went off to different places all over to get his treatment. Now, it has been recognized as completely without foundation.
There are drugs not in use in Canada, but are in use in India – where things are not regulated as well. These are useless. They are different than vitamin d. They have side effects. In low and middle income countries, where the dollar is much more crucial, there are all sort of unfortunate things happening.
9. Jacobsen: What about Canadian culture and general medical knowledge concerns you? Because that seems to me like the root of both to you of the things you’ve described.
Guyatt: One of my favorite mentees and a good friend is – he’s about my age – late in his career, and his current enthusiasm is about treating critical health thinking to grade school children. When I started in EBM, I realized this isn’t about healthcare, but this is about everything. I have given the education example, but people are talking evidence-based this, that, and the other thing now. I am delighted to hear it.
We need skepticism. The appropriate standards of what to believe and not to believe in every area. To an extent, my colleague succeeds in getting it into the grade schools and developing critical thinking is, or would be, a very good thing.
10. Jacobsen: What ethical philosophy seems the most correct to you?
Guyatt: “Correct” is an interesting word. How about substituting “appealing” for “correct”? Which tells you what I think about ethics, I told the story of the ethical standards with the 95-year-old demented person, which was radically different in North America, Peru, and Saudi Arabia. When people believed different things, the ethical decisions would differ. None of them is right. Healthcare, one of the big issues is equity. So we talked about equity versus choice. In the US, choice is a big value. I should be able to pay for better healthcare. A different ethical stance is equity is important. The fundamental thing, in politics and healthcare, my belief is equity is a much more important ethical principle than choice.
11. Jacobsen: What political philosophy seems the most appealing to you?
Guyatt: I am an old time socialist. [Laughing] I believe in governments. I believe in strong governments. We have seen plenty of evidence. When you don’t have governments regulating banks, and businesses, you have catastrophic results. I believe in income redistribution. Those responsible for the public wellbeing do things to ensure the public wellbeing.
12. Jacobsen: What social philosophy seems the most appealing to you?
Guyatt: Social philosophy, I am really ignorant. Quickly, educate me what is meant by “social philosophy.”
13. Jacobsen: By “social philosophy,” I mean the ways in which we should more efficiently, or better, arrange our social structures as a group or as individuals.
Guyatt: We are rich by interacting with each other. It is important to respect one another and to respect different ways of doing things.
14. Jacobsen: What economic philosophy seems the most appealing to you?
Guyatt: I do not like liberalism in the sense of economic liberalism and letting free markets do their thing. We have lots of examples. Obviously, there seems to me a big overlap between political and economic philosophies. I mentioned looking at the catastrophes of letting free markets operate in an unconstrained way.
15. Jacobsen: What principles interrelate these philosophies?
Guyatt: Equity would be one. Equity would be something that cuts across political and social philosophies. In contrasting between what’s more important, individual freedom or the wellbeing of the group, the individual freedoms, lower individual freedoms, and more emphasis on the wellbeing of the group. Those would be two.
16. Jacobsen: Any feelings or thoughts in conclusion?
Guyatt: The feeling and thought, and conclusion, is having the opportunity to hold forth in this way. I have really enjoyed it. Some of what I’ve achieved in education on some things. It has been a lot of fun. Thank you for thinking of me.
Jacobsen: Thank you for your time, Professor Guyatt.
References
- Bennett, K. (2014, October 31). New hospital funding model ‘a shot in the dark,’ McMaster study says. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/hamilton/news/new-hospital-funding-model-a-shot-in-the-dark-mcmaster-study-says-1.2817321.
- Blackwell, T. (2015, February 1). World Health Organization’s advice based on weak evidence, Canadian-led study says. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/health/world-health-organizations-advice-extremely-untrustworthy-and-not-evidence-based-study.
- Branswell, H. (2014, January 30). You should be avoiding these products on drug-store shelves. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/health/you-should-be-avoiding-these-products-on-drug-store-shelves/article16606013/?page=all.
- Canadian News Wire. (2015, October 8). The Canadian Medical Hall of Fame announces 2016 inductees. Retrieved from http://www.newswire.ca/news-releases/the-canadian-medical-hall-of-fame-announces-2016-inductees-531287111.html.
- Cassar, V. & Bezzina, F. (2015, March 25). The evidence is clear. Retrieved from http://www.timesofmalta.com/articles/view/20150325/life-features/The-evidence-is-clear.561338.
- Clarity Research. (2016). Clinical Advances Through Research and Information Translation. Retrieved from http://www.clarityresearch.ca/gordon-guyatt/.
- Craggs, S. (2015, July 21). We can actually win this one, Tom Mulcair tells Hamilton crowd. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/hamilton/news/we-can-actually-win-this-one-tom-mulcair-tells-hamilton-crowd-1.3162688.
- Escott, S. (2013, December 2). Mac professor named top health researcher. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/4249292-mac-professor-named-top-health-researcher/.
- Feise, R. & Cooperstein, R. (2014, February 1). Putting the Patient First. Retrieved from http://www.dynamicchiropractic.com/mpacms/dc/article.php?id=56855.
- Frketich, J. (2016, July 8). 63 McMaster University investigators say health research funding is flawed. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/6759872-63-mcmaster-university-investigators-say-health-research-funding-is-flawed/.
- Helsingin yliopisto. (2017, March 23). Clot or bleeding? Anticoagulants walk the line between two risks. Retrieved from https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2017/03/170323083909.htm.
- Hopper, T. (2012, August 24). You’re pregnant, now sign this petition: Group slams Ontario doctors’ ‘coercive’ tactics to fight cutbacks. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/youre-pregnant-now-sign-this-petition-group-criticizes-doctors-who-encourage-patients-to-sign-anti-cutbacks-letter.
- Kerr, T. (2011, May 30). Thomas Kerr: Insite has science on its side. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/full-comment/thomas-kerr-vancouvers-insite-clinic-has-been-a-resounding-success.
- Kirkey, S. (2015, October 29). WHO gets it wrong again: As with SARS and H1N1, its processed-meat edict went too far. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/health/is-whos-smackdown-of-processed-meat-a-considerable-overcall-or-just-informing-the-public-of-health-risks.
- Kolata, G. (2016, August 3). Why ‘Useless’ Surgery Is Still Popular. Retrieved from https://www.nytimes.com/2016/08/04/upshot/the-right-to-know-that-an-operation-is-next-to-useless.html?_r=0.
- Maxmen, A. (2011, July 6). Nutrition advice: The vitamin D-lemma. Retrieved from http://www.nature.com/news/2011/110706/full/475023a.html.
- McKee, M. (2014, October 2). The Power of Single-Person Medical Experiments. Retrieved from http://discovermagazine.com/2014/nov/17-singled-out.
- McMaster University. (2016). Gordon Guyatt. Retrieved from http://fhs.mcmaster.ca/ceb/faculty_member_guyatt.htm.
- Neale, T. (2009, December 12). Doctor’s Orders: Practicing Evidence-Based Medicine Is a Challenge. Retrieved from http://www.medpagetoday.com/practicemanagement/practicemanagement/17486.
- Nolan, D. (2011, December 31). Mac’s Dr. Guyatt to enter Order of Canada. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/2227923-mac-s-dr-guyatt-to-enter-order-of-canada/.
- O’Dowd, A. (2016, July 21). Exercise could be as effective as surgery for knee damage. Retrieved from https://www.onmedica.com/newsArticle.aspx?id=e13a0a94-5e96-43b9-86b7-7de237630beb.
- Palmer, K. & Guyatt, G. (2014, December 16). New funding model a leap of faith for Canadian hospitals. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/opinion/why-new-funding-model-a-leap-of-faith-for-canadian-hospitals/article22100796/.
- Park, A. (2012, February 7). No Clots in Coach? Debunking ‘Economy Class Syndrome’. Retrieved from http://healthland.time.com/2012/02/07/no-clots-in-coach-debunking-economy-class-syndrome/.
- Picard, A. (2015, May 25). David Sackett: The father of evidence-based medicine. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/health/david-sackett-the-father-of-evidence-based-medicine/article24607930/.
- Priest, L. (2012, June 17). What you should know about doctors and self-referral fees. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/ask-a-health-expert/what-you-should-know-about-doctors-and-self-referral-fees/article4267688/.
- Rege, A. (2015, August 5). Why medically unnecessary surgeries still happen. Retrieved from http://www.beckershospitalreview.com/population-health/why-medically-unnecessary-surgeries-still-happen.html.
- Science Daily. (2016, October 26). Ultrasound after tibial fracture surgery does not speed up healing or improve function. Retrieved from https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2016/10/161026141643.htm.
- Spears, T. (2016, July 7). Agriculture Canada challenged WHO’s cancer warnings on meat: newly-released documents. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/agriculture-canada-challenged-whos-cancer-warnings-on-meat-according-to-newly-released-documents.
- Tomsic, M. (2015, February 10). Dying. It’s Tough To Discuss, But Doesn’t Have To Be. Retrieved from http://wfae.org/post/dying-its-tough-discuss-doesnt-have-be.
- Webometrics. (2010). 1040 Highly Cited Researchers (h>100) according to their Google Scholar Citations public profiles. Retrieved from http://www.webometrics.info/en/node/58. Appendix I: Footnotes [1] Distinguished University Professor, Health Research Methods, Evidence and Impact, McMaster University. [2] Individual Publication Date: May 22, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-distinguished-university-professor-gordon-guyatt-oc-frsc-part-four; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/. [3] B.Sc., University of Toronto; M.D., General Internist, McMaster University Medical School; M.Sc., Design, Management, and Evaluation, McMaster University. [4] Credit: McMaster University.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/05/15
Abstract
An Interview with Distinguished University Professor Gordon Guyatt, OC, FRSC. He discusses: Sigmund Freud, Michel Foucault, Hirsch Index, and secure placement in the annals of medical and general history; evidence-based medicine (EBM) and its definition; the three principles of EM; and what one should do with evidence as value dependent.
Keywords: biostatistics, epidemiology, evidence-based medicine, Gordon Guyatt, Hirsch Index, McMaster University, research.
An Interview with Distinguished University Professor Gordon Guyatt, OC, FRSC (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In a list, and many others, with the most cited researchers in Canada, and in the world, with inclusion of the dead such as Sigmund Freud and Michel Foucault, that is, the ranks done by a Hirsch Index – the calculation of papers and the citations per paper to derive an individual academic’s Hirsch Index.[5] You have over 187,000 citations with a Hirsch-Index of about 217. In short, you are one of the most cited researchers, or the most cited researcher, in Canada and the 12th most cited researcher in the world, circa second week of February, 2017. Your position in the annals of medical and general history is secure. Based on the accomplishment, what does this mean to you?
Professor Gordon Guyatt: You described an evolution during my career. This electronic counting of citations was not something around until about a decade ago. It became a standard by which people are judged because you can count it. In the past, you can say, “This paper is good. It seems to have influenced people. People seem to like it. I get the impression people are using it.” However, that is different than the figures there. You can say, “Okay, here people are reading this, and they are using it, and researchers are citing it in their own work, and so on and so forth.”
It has downsides, where journals are judged this way, too. The journals are rated by their impact factor, which is how much they are cited. It goes into gaming. The impact factor is the citations per article. One way to improve your impact factor is to publish less studies. Only publish the ones going to be cited. Then you make a deal, “Okay, this type of article. It is just really a type of opinion piece. It is going to count in the denominator of my ranking.”
It potentially has negative effects as opposed to using other criteria for important research, at least important to some people. Is it well done? It is good research? Those things may still be important. Is it going to be cited? How much is it going to be cited? Sometimes, complete baloney may get lots of citations. Leading journals always publish because of the newspaper value of their articles, but perhaps even more the case because the way the journal is evaluated is on the basis of this impact factor. It has to do with citations.
Even so, it is nice to have this objective standard of the fact that work has made an impact, but I am not sure this is healthy. However, it is nice. Usually, what happens with an article is that it comes out, has 2 or 3 years of high citations, citations fall off, and then 5 years 10 years later, it is not cited. Probably, it is the same for most publications. It is gratifying for me. I have papers cited a 100 times during a year. That is a lot of citations. Some are 20-years-old and getting about a 100 citations per year.
Even if 20 years later they get 25 citations per year, that says, “It is a major test of time. People find it useful.” That is, you do a piece of work, then somebody builds on it. Then what you did before, and what people cite the paper tells you that they have built on it, particularly if it gets cited 20 years later. The original work is still compelling enough to people that they say, “Okay, I’m citing the work that started us down this road.” The way these things work with the electronic counting is nice.
It has downsides. It is distracting. One colleague made fun of me. I was saying, “Hey! I was checking my h-factor, and it is still going up.” My colleague responded, “Mirror, mirror on the wall…”, referring to one of the queens in the fairy tale saying, “Mirror, mirror on the wall, who’s the most beautiful of them all?” It was warranted. There are downsides, but it is nice to have objective criteria. It says, “People pay attention to your work and value it.”
2. Jacobsen: The phrase, sometimes mistaken for a term, “evidence-based medicine,” (EBM) originated in a paper by you. What defines EBM?
Guyatt: In 1990, I coined the term. 1991 was the first published paper that used the term. People often don’t notice that one. 1992 was the paper that caught the world’s attention.
3. Jacobsen: You summarized its principles. Principle one, summarize evidence to help make and guide the best decisions. Principle two, hierarchy of evidence for randomized trials. Principle three, context of value and preferences for expert decision making. What else defines evidence-based decision making? As per the presentation style, what are some examples?
Guyatt: To start, what you listed was not there at the beginning, it evolved. The values and preferences stuff was not there at the beginning. We didn’t get it. People thought values and preferences were in the sub-conscious, but we didn’t get it. It had to be added. The 1990s were the EBM aspect. 5 years later, we tweaked the values and preferences. The way we characterize it now is one principle is that you need to summarize and have systematic of all of the highest quality evidence to make good decisions.
An illustration would be that in many areas one paper says, “This treatment is great.” Another paper says, “It is not at all great.” A focus on either one will result in a misleading presentation. You need systematic summaries of the best available evidence. I tell stories. The stories illustrate treatments for myocardial infarction, where there’s one treatment where – this has been superseded but – we put in a drug, clot-busting drugs, that broke up the clots that were causing the heart attack.
Turns out that these clot-busting drugs reduces mortality by about 1/4. It was 10 years after the answer came back from randomized trials before the community got it. It was before the era of the systematic summaries. Another story is about another drug. People have heart attacks. They have arrhythmias, which means abnormalities of the heart beat. It can kill them. The drug was given to obliterate or decrease nasty-looking arrhythmias. We thought, “Okay, if you get rid of the nasty-looking arrhythmias, you’re going to get rid of the ones that kill people.”
It didn’t. In fact, there have been a number of such promising looking drugs that have ended up killing people more. When I was in training, I was giving one such drug out all of the time. The evidence said this wasn’t a good idea, but nobody systematically summarized; people were picking studies here and there. We systematically summarize the best evidence to avoid that problem. Next, we need to know what makes the best evidence.
You mentioned a hierarchy of evidence. EBM has been criticized for being excessively randomized-trial focused; in the past, that might be true, but it has evolved. Now, we have much more sophisticated system, that acknowledges randomized trials may be poorly done. They may give inconsistent results. They may not be applicable to your patient. I work as a general internist. I have a lot of people over 90. A lot of randomized trials out there. It raises questions about the extent to which I can apply the trials to those over 90.
Trials may be small and less trustworthy. Anyway, we recognize randomized trials as a good thing. However, you might lose confidence in your randomized trials for a variety of reasons. Similarly, we don’t need randomized trials to show insulin works in diabetic ketoacidosis – where people are dead pretty quickly if you don’t use it. We don’t need randomized trials to show epinephrine works in people with anaphylactic shock who are about to die. We don’t need randomized trials to show that dialysis is a good thing for people with renal failure, et cetera.
There’s an explicit formulation, “Yes, in general, randomized trials generally give higher quality evidence, but sometimes not without limitations, and in general observational studies have lower quality evidence, but not always with large and clear effects.” So we developed a much more sophisticated hierarchy. Some evidence is more trustworthy than others, but we have developed a more sophisticated hierarchy.
The third principle is values and principles. I introduce values and preferences by saying, “What do you think about antibiotics for pneumonia?” Even the lay people will say, “Good idea! Yea, antibiotics worked for pneumonia, we all agree on the evidence. Antibiotics for pneumonia.” I say, “Let me tell you about a patient. He’s 95 years old. He’s severely demented, incontinent of bowel and bladder, lives in a long-care institution. He’s 95, nobody’s been to visit him for 5 years, and he moans in apparent discomfort from morning to night. This individual develops pneumonia. Do you think it’s a good idea that he gets antibiotics?”
In North America, 95% of people say, “No.” They think this guy would be better off dead. So treating the pneumonia is not doing him any favours, if you ask most people, put yourself in the situation of such an individual, would you want to be treated? Most people would say, “No, thank you.” In North America, 5% of people say, “Yes, it is a good idea to treat the person.” So we all agree on the evidence. Our disagreement as to whether this individual should be treated has nothing to do with the evidence.
It has to do with something else. We label that “values and preferences.” So I go on with the story. I used this example repeatedly to illustrate the values and preferences. I went to Peru probably 10 or 15 years ago. I already used the story in North America many times. I went to Peru and said, “Who thinks this is a good idea to treat this patient?” About 2/3rds of people raised their hand and said, “Yes.” I thought, “Wow, something’s wrong here. This is a Spanish speaking audience. I’m speaking English, I have not communicated properly.” I go over it slowly, again. two thirds of the people still say, “Yes.”
I asked the host afterwards, “How come it is so different?” They said, “Catholic culture.” That was their attribution. I go to Saudi Arabia. 95% of the people say, “Yes, the patient should be treated.” All of us agreed on the evidence. That’s not why there are differences. It is something else. That’s what we call values and preferences. Then I tell stories of people at risk of stroke. The treatment reduce stroke but will increase their risk of bleeding. Some people say, “Yes, use the treatment.” Because there’s big values in preventing stroke. Some people say, “No.” Because they are terrified of a bleeding, and so on.
In other words, evidence never tells you what to do, whenever there’s trade-offs with their values, preferences, and judgements, those are always important in making the right decision.
4. Jacobsen: This goes to some of the earliest, or more modern, empiricists like David Hume with his is/ought distinction. You can get the highest quality evidence you can get, even with modern technology, but what you should do with that evidence is going to be culture and value dependent.
Guyatt: That is exactly right. That is exactly right.
References
- Bennett, K. (2014, October 31). New hospital funding model ‘a shot in the dark,’ McMaster study says. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/hamilton/news/new-hospital-funding-model-a-shot-in-the-dark-mcmaster-study-says-1.2817321.
- Blackwell, T. (2015, February 1). World Health Organization’s advice based on weak evidence, Canadian-led study says. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/health/world-health-organizations-advice-extremely-untrustworthy-and-not-evidence-based-study.
- Branswell, H. (2014, January 30). You should be avoiding these products on drug-store shelves. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/health/you-should-be-avoiding-these-products-on-drug-store-shelves/article16606013/?page=all.
- Canadian News Wire. (2015, October 8). The Canadian Medical Hall of Fame announces 2016 inductees. Retrieved from http://www.newswire.ca/news-releases/the-canadian-medical-hall-of-fame-announces-2016-inductees-531287111.html.
- Cassar, V. & Bezzina, F. (2015, March 25). The evidence is clear. Retrieved from http://www.timesofmalta.com/articles/view/20150325/life-features/The-evidence-is-clear.561338.
- Clarity Research. (2016). Clinical Advances Through Research and Information Translation. Retrieved from http://www.clarityresearch.ca/gordon-guyatt/.
- Craggs, S. (2015, July 21). We can actually win this one, Tom Mulcair tells Hamilton crowd. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/hamilton/news/we-can-actually-win-this-one-tom-mulcair-tells-hamilton-crowd-1.3162688.
- Escott, S. (2013, December 2). Mac professor named top health researcher. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/4249292-mac-professor-named-top-health-researcher/.
- Feise, R. & Cooperstein, R. (2014, February 1). Putting the Patient First. Retrieved from http://www.dynamicchiropractic.com/mpacms/dc/article.php?id=56855.
- Frketich, J. (2016, July 8). 63 McMaster University investigators say health research funding is flawed. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/6759872-63-mcmaster-university-investigators-say-health-research-funding-is-flawed/.
- Helsingin yliopisto. (2017, March 23). Clot or bleeding? Anticoagulants walk the line between two risks. Retrieved from https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2017/03/170323083909.htm.
- Hopper, T. (2012, August 24). You’re pregnant, now sign this petition: Group slams Ontario doctors’ ‘coercive’ tactics to fight cutbacks. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/youre-pregnant-now-sign-this-petition-group-criticizes-doctors-who-encourage-patients-to-sign-anti-cutbacks-letter.
- Kerr, T. (2011, May 30). Thomas Kerr: Insite has science on its side. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/full-comment/thomas-kerr-vancouvers-insite-clinic-has-been-a-resounding-success.
- Kirkey, S. (2015, October 29). WHO gets it wrong again: As with SARS and H1N1, its processed-meat edict went too far. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/health/is-whos-smackdown-of-processed-meat-a-considerable-overcall-or-just-informing-the-public-of-health-risks.
- Kolata, G. (2016, August 3). Why ‘Useless’ Surgery Is Still Popular. Retrieved from https://www.nytimes.com/2016/08/04/upshot/the-right-to-know-that-an-operation-is-next-to-useless.html?_r=0.
- Maxmen, A. (2011, July 6). Nutrition advice: The vitamin D-lemma. Retrieved from http://www.nature.com/news/2011/110706/full/475023a.html.
- McKee, M. (2014, October 2). The Power of Single-Person Medical Experiments. Retrieved from http://discovermagazine.com/2014/nov/17-singled-out.
- McMaster University. (2016). Gordon Guyatt. Retrieved from http://fhs.mcmaster.ca/ceb/faculty_member_guyatt.htm.
- Neale, T. (2009, December 12). Doctor’s Orders: Practicing Evidence-Based Medicine Is a Challenge. Retrieved from http://www.medpagetoday.com/practicemanagement/practicemanagement/17486.
- Nolan, D. (2011, December 31). Mac’s Dr. Guyatt to enter Order of Canada. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/2227923-mac-s-dr-guyatt-to-enter-order-of-canada/.
- O’Dowd, A. (2016, July 21). Exercise could be as effective as surgery for knee damage. Retrieved from https://www.onmedica.com/newsArticle.aspx?id=e13a0a94-5e96-43b9-86b7-7de237630beb.
- Palmer, K. & Guyatt, G. (2014, December 16). New funding model a leap of faith for Canadian hospitals. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/opinion/why-new-funding-model-a-leap-of-faith-for-canadian-hospitals/article22100796/.
- Park, A. (2012, February 7). No Clots in Coach? Debunking ‘Economy Class Syndrome’. Retrieved from http://healthland.time.com/2012/02/07/no-clots-in-coach-debunking-economy-class-syndrome/.
- Picard, A. (2015, May 25). David Sackett: The father of evidence-based medicine. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/health/david-sackett-the-father-of-evidence-based-medicine/article24607930/.
- Priest, L. (2012, June 17). What you should know about doctors and self-referral fees. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/ask-a-health-expert/what-you-should-know-about-doctors-and-self-referral-fees/article4267688/.
- Rege, A. (2015, August 5). Why medically unnecessary surgeries still happen. Retrieved from http://www.beckershospitalreview.com/population-health/why-medically-unnecessary-surgeries-still-happen.html.
- Science Daily. (2016, October 26). Ultrasound after tibial fracture surgery does not speed up healing or improve function. Retrieved from https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2016/10/161026141643.htm.
- Spears, T. (2016, July 7). Agriculture Canada challenged WHO’s cancer warnings on meat: newly-released documents. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/agriculture-canada-challenged-whos-cancer-warnings-on-meat-according-to-newly-released-documents.
- Tomsic, M. (2015, February 10). Dying. It’s Tough To Discuss, But Doesn’t Have To Be. Retrieved from http://wfae.org/post/dying-its-tough-discuss-doesnt-have-be.
- Webometrics. (2010). 1040 Highly Cited Researchers (h>100) according to their Google Scholar Citations public profiles. Retrieved from http://www.webometrics.info/en/node/58.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Distinguished University Professor, Health Research Methods, Evidence and Impact, McMaster University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: May 15, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] B.Sc., University of Toronto; M.D., General Internist, McMaster University Medical School; M.Sc., Design, Management, and Evaluation, McMaster University.
[4] Credit: McMaster University.
[5] Webometrics. (2010). 1040 Highly Cited Researchers (h>100) according to their Google Scholar Citations public profiles. Retrieved from http://www.webometrics.info/en/node/58.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/05/08
Abstract
An Interview with Distinguished University Professor Gordon Guyatt, OC, FRSC. He discusses: personal research style; good and bad educators, and good and bad students; earning professional recognitions; responsibilities associated with exposure in the media; and what makes a good speaker and presentation on medicine and public policy.
Keywords: biostatistics, epidemiology, Gordon Guyatt, McMaster University, research.
An Interview with Distinguished University Professor Gordon Guyatt, OC, FRSC (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: What defines personal research style to you?
Professor Gordon Guyatt: A couple of things. One style may be a little obsessive-compulsive, which is required to some extent. I contrast myself with an extremely successful researcher who has everything planned for the future. He knows. For this guy, with his 5-year plan, he can go right up to 4 years and 11 months. He knows. He has a direction. I am at the other extreme. Where you ask me what I am going to be doing 3 months from now, I couldn’t tell you.
It suits me, especially with the different graduate students. Each doing something different. I can’t even track them. I follow along. So the contrasting strategies are a careful plan versus whatever idea occurs to you today and follow it along. Those are extreme differences.
Another style issue is collaboration. I’m in this extremely collaborative environment, but there are gradients. There are people who like to collaborate, but they prefer more to do their own thing. They like to lead projects. The contrast is between enjoying the collaborative working environment whatever one’s roles as opposed to being the boss.
Some investigators like to be a boss and equality in collaboration with younger or junior folks is less their style. I see myself at the other extreme of someone who loves collaboration and loves creating teams of people. Others may not be ready to treat juniors as equals, not ready to tell them explicitly, “It’s your project. You make decisions. I’ll make suggestions. I’ll make a case. I’ll tell you if I think you’re going wrong. I’ll tell you how I think it could be made better, but it’s your project and your decision.” Those are different approaches.
Each approach has its merits. There are many successful people who are disciplined, have a plan, like to be the boss, and still manage mentorship. It is not one is better than the other, or right or wrong, but I see myself more in the collaboration and team creation side of the spectrum.
2. Jacobsen: I will dig a little deeper, but connect this to mentors and students. What differentiates a good teacher or educator from the bad one, and the good student from the bad one?
Guyatt: There are different styles. A good teacher has to be enthusiastic, love what they’re doing, deeply care about what they’re doing, place a high value on sparking the excitement, response, interest, and engagement of the learner. Ideally, or to some extent a necessity, being a good at explaining, clarifying, simplifying, finding ways to communicate concepts so the light goes on in the learner. The bad teacher will be the opposite. Not terribly excited, not a high level of enthusiasm.
Also, not caring about whether the message gets through or not, and simply wants to teach the course and move on, not very good at communicating concepts, and so on, it would be the absence of the positive characteristics. Good students, it is nice if they are smart. It is nice if they are well organized. I have students who are limited in those ways. Fortunately, even those folks are committed, hardworking, most are good listeners, they take direction well.
If lucky, the best learners are imaginative, pick up ideas fast, start using the concepts themselves, start coming up with great ideas I would never have thought, which is the imagination, energetic, and enthusiastic. Occasionally, somebody comes along. A few people come along who have everything. I have had the opportunity to mentor them. It is wonderful. Most of the people in this huge slew of these PhD students only have one or more of the characteristics. Most care, are committed and hardworking, but there is tremendous variability.
3. Jacobsen: You earned the McMaster University “President’s Award for Excellence in Teaching” (Course or Resource Design), short-list for the “British Medical Journal Lifetime Achievement Award,” as well as the positions of Fellow of the Canadian Academy of Health Sciences, Distinguished University Professor at McMaster University, Officer of the Order of Canada, Fellow of the Ryan Society of Canada, and a member of the Canadian Medical Hall of Fame.[5] These mean weight to professional work, lifetime achievement, and expressed opinions by you. What do these recognitions mean to you?
Guyatt: Two mean the most to me. One is the Order of Canada or Officer of the Order of Canada because of the recognition outside of science and medicine. It is a recognition of contribution to the wider society. The other called the – the Canadian Institutes of Health is the leading academic granting body in the country, the premier, the most prestigious grants, and they have an award called – Canada’s Health Researcher of the Year (CHR), which doesn’t mean great job for the year. It is a career award. It is saying, “Who is the top researcher in the country to whom we haven’t already given an award?” There is a competition for research dollars among basic scientists, test-tube physiology-oriented scientists, and folks like me who are clinical researchers.
The basic researchers dominate the CHR. That is, the clinical epidemiology researchers see those guys get more of the money than us. There is a competition between groups. Most people would agree that the senior leadership in CHR is basic science. Anyway, several years ago, they gave me Canada’s Health Researcher of the Year award. It was nice. They were saying, “You’re the best researcher in the country, leaving aside all of those that have already won the award.” I earned the award as a clinical research, not as a basic researcher.
That was the recognition. On the one hand, with the Order of Canada, I was recognized for making a social contribution important to the society as a whole beyond my field; on the other hand, they chose me as the top researcher in the country. That was nice in terms of recognition.
4. Jacobsen: Associated with this. You have numerous representations in the media. What responsibilities to the public, and the medical, public policy, and scientific community?
Guyatt: To behave with integrity, the main responsibility when you disseminate is accuracy. Another specific concern is conflict of interest. Many people within the medical community who take public stances are conflicted. They get lots of money from industry. It is hard for that not to influence you. We have intellectual conflicts of interest. Every researcher prefers their research. If their findings contradict somebody else’s, then they are right. The other person’s findings must be wrong. This is a universal phenomenon.
There is a responsibility to be aware of one’s conflict of interest. When there are conflicts of interest, it is crucial to make the conflicts clear. Also, there is responsibility to attempt to minimize the conflicts of interest, and the presentation and interpretation of things. There is a responsibility to listen and be open to other perspectives. Other people’s points of views.
5. Jacobsen: You spoke in many, many venues and gave many, many other lectures. What makes a good speaker, and a great presentation on medicine and public policy?
Guyatt: There are the same pieces if you’re talking about medicine and public policy, or whether you’re talking about basic clin-epi. We will talk about large group presentations. [Laughing] I run a course on how to teach evidence-based healthcare. One of the things is the students often see what we hope is the best lectures. These group are small groups, but lectures are done well. They see a few lectures. Then we say, “What’s made this lecture good?” As much as we’d like to think we put on good lectures, there are issues.
First, the person must be enthusiastic. They must give the impression that they believe that what they’re talking about is interesting, energetic, and that manifests itself in various ways. I never speak from behind a podium. I give a roving mic. I come out in front of the audience getting or becoming immediate with the audience. As one of my colleagues has said, “Just talk to them.” Which means, be calm, relaxed, and conversational, and look around, and talk to the people in front of you, you should make eye contact.
With a 1,000 people, you can make eye contact all over the place. Well-organized, very knowledgeable about what you’re talking about, we have a rule: “Tell’em what you’re going to say, say it, and then tell’em what you’ve said.” An organization includes, “Okay, folks, here are the major points I’m going to make.” You do it. At the end, you say, “Okay, folks, what might you want to take away from this, what major points have we made.” That structure is a crucial thing.
Humor if you can manage it. Oh! Examples, tell stories, the way to communicate things if you’re speaking in public, my talks are mostly story after story after story of illustrating things. You need to engage people by telling stories. One thing, I have done this stuff for so long. It comes naturally. I have to be careful. If I am not careful, I will be talking at the same time in – not quite a monotone, but a very even tone.
“Point one. Now, point two. Now, point three,” as opposed to, “Point one. Now, point three, which is much more important! Point three. Point four!” The modulation of tone and affect rather than an even tone and affect. That’s one thing. That’s a bunch of stuff. I could probably think of some more.
References
- Bennett, K. (2014, October 31). New hospital funding model ‘a shot in the dark,’ McMaster study says. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/hamilton/news/new-hospital-funding-model-a-shot-in-the-dark-mcmaster-study-says-1.2817321.
- Blackwell, T. (2015, February 1). World Health Organization’s advice based on weak evidence, Canadian-led study says. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/health/world-health-organizations-advice-extremely-untrustworthy-and-not-evidence-based-study.
- Branswell, H. (2014, January 30). You should be avoiding these products on drug-store shelves. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/health/you-should-be-avoiding-these-products-on-drug-store-shelves/article16606013/?page=all.
- Canadian News Wire. (2015, October 8). The Canadian Medical Hall of Fame announces 2016 inductees. Retrieved from http://www.newswire.ca/news-releases/the-canadian-medical-hall-of-fame-announces-2016-inductees-531287111.html.
- Cassar, V. & Bezzina, F. (2015, March 25). The evidence is clear. Retrieved from http://www.timesofmalta.com/articles/view/20150325/life-features/The-evidence-is-clear.561338.
- Clarity Research. (2016). Clinical Advances Through Research and Information Translation. Retrieved from http://www.clarityresearch.ca/gordon-guyatt/.
- Craggs, S. (2015, July 21). We can actually win this one, Tom Mulcair tells Hamilton crowd. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/hamilton/news/we-can-actually-win-this-one-tom-mulcair-tells-hamilton-crowd-1.3162688.
- Escott, S. (2013, December 2). Mac professor named top health researcher. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/4249292-mac-professor-named-top-health-researcher/.
- Feise, R. & Cooperstein, R. (2014, February 1). Putting the Patient First. Retrieved from http://www.dynamicchiropractic.com/mpacms/dc/article.php?id=56855.
- Frketich, J. (2016, July 8). 63 McMaster University investigators say health research funding is flawed. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/6759872-63-mcmaster-university-investigators-say-health-research-funding-is-flawed/.
- Helsingin yliopisto. (2017, March 23). Clot or bleeding? Anticoagulants walk the line between two risks. Retrieved from https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2017/03/170323083909.htm.
- Hopper, T. (2012, August 24). You’re pregnant, now sign this petition: Group slams Ontario doctors’ ‘coercive’ tactics to fight cutbacks. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/youre-pregnant-now-sign-this-petition-group-criticizes-doctors-who-encourage-patients-to-sign-anti-cutbacks-letter.
- Kerr, T. (2011, May 30). Thomas Kerr: Insite has science on its side. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/full-comment/thomas-kerr-vancouvers-insite-clinic-has-been-a-resounding-success.
- Kirkey, S. (2015, October 29). WHO gets it wrong again: As with SARS and H1N1, its processed-meat edict went too far. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/health/is-whos-smackdown-of-processed-meat-a-considerable-overcall-or-just-informing-the-public-of-health-risks.
- Kolata, G. (2016, August 3). Why ‘Useless’ Surgery Is Still Popular. Retrieved from https://www.nytimes.com/2016/08/04/upshot/the-right-to-know-that-an-operation-is-next-to-useless.html?_r=0.
- Maxmen, A. (2011, July 6). Nutrition advice: The vitamin D-lemma. Retrieved from http://www.nature.com/news/2011/110706/full/475023a.html.
- McKee, M. (2014, October 2). The Power of Single-Person Medical Experiments. Retrieved from http://discovermagazine.com/2014/nov/17-singled-out.
- McMaster University. (2016). Gordon Guyatt. Retrieved from http://fhs.mcmaster.ca/ceb/faculty_member_guyatt.htm.
- Neale, T. (2009, December 12). Doctor’s Orders: Practicing Evidence-Based Medicine Is a Challenge. Retrieved from http://www.medpagetoday.com/practicemanagement/practicemanagement/17486.
- Nolan, D. (2011, December 31). Mac’s Dr. Guyatt to enter Order of Canada. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/2227923-mac-s-dr-guyatt-to-enter-order-of-canada/.
- O’Dowd, A. (2016, July 21). Exercise could be as effective as surgery for knee damage. Retrieved from https://www.onmedica.com/newsArticle.aspx?id=e13a0a94-5e96-43b9-86b7-7de237630beb.
- Palmer, K. & Guyatt, G. (2014, December 16). New funding model a leap of faith for Canadian hospitals. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/opinion/why-new-funding-model-a-leap-of-faith-for-canadian-hospitals/article22100796/.
- Park, A. (2012, February 7). No Clots in Coach? Debunking ‘Economy Class Syndrome’. Retrieved from http://healthland.time.com/2012/02/07/no-clots-in-coach-debunking-economy-class-syndrome/.
- Picard, A. (2015, May 25). David Sackett: The father of evidence-based medicine. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/health/david-sackett-the-father-of-evidence-based-medicine/article24607930/.
- Priest, L. (2012, June 17). What you should know about doctors and self-referral fees. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/ask-a-health-expert/what-you-should-know-about-doctors-and-self-referral-fees/article4267688/.
- Rege, A. (2015, August 5). Why medically unnecessary surgeries still happen. Retrieved from http://www.beckershospitalreview.com/population-health/why-medically-unnecessary-surgeries-still-happen.html.
- Science Daily. (2016, October 26). Ultrasound after tibial fracture surgery does not speed up healing or improve function. Retrieved from https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2016/10/161026141643.htm.
- Spears, T. (2016, July 7). Agriculture Canada challenged WHO’s cancer warnings on meat: newly-released documents. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/agriculture-canada-challenged-whos-cancer-warnings-on-meat-according-to-newly-released-documents.
- Tomsic, M. (2015, February 10). Dying. It’s Tough To Discuss, But Doesn’t Have To Be. Retrieved from http://wfae.org/post/dying-its-tough-discuss-doesnt-have-be.
- Webometrics. (2010). 1040 Highly Cited Researchers (h>100) according to their Google Scholar Citations public profiles. Retrieved from http://www.webometrics.info/en/node/58.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Distinguished University Professor, Health Research Methods, Evidence and Impact, McMaster University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: May 8, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-distinguished-university-professor-gordon-guyatt-oc-frsc-part-two; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] B.Sc., University of Toronto; M.D., General Internist, McMaster University Medical School; M.Sc., Design, Management, and Evaluation, McMaster University.
[4] Credit: McMaster University.
[5] Clarity Research. (2016). Clinical Advances Through Research and Information Translation. Retrieved from http://www.clarityresearch.ca/gordon-guyatt/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/05/01
Abstract
An Interview with Distinguished University Professor Gordon Guyatt, OC, FRSC. He discusses: his geographic, cultural, and linguistic personal and familial background; influence on development; influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life; interests in epidemiology and biostatistics; the importance of mentors for research; tasks and responsibilities as the Distinguished University Professor in the Department of Health Research Methods, Evidence and Impact at McMaster University; and what informs pedagogy.
Keywords: biostatistics, epidemiology, Gordon Guyatt, McMaster University, Mentor.
An Interview with Distinguished University Professor Gordon Guyatt, OC, FRSC (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Scott Douglas Jacobsen: In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your personal and familial background reside?
Professor Gordan Guyatt: [Laughing] My dad is a Canadian of 5 or 6 generations. Our family moved to an area around Hamilton called Binbrook in the 1820s. They had a farm. The road that runs by the farm is called Guyatt road because they had the farm there. Those Guyatts were farmers, and the Guyatts in the region are descended in this region from them. My mother was a Czech Jew, who grew up in a little village in what is now the Czech Republic. Eventually, she moved to Prague.
She was at Prague when Hitler gained control of the Czech Republic. She ended up in a concentration camp with an extensive family. Everyone died in the Death Camps. Except her mother and her, they escaped to North America. She married a British soldier, who drove a tank into Belson. She was there at the end of the war. Upon arrival to Canada, they broke up. She met my dad in Canada. He came from an extremely different background. They managed to meet and stay together. They lived in Hamilton. I was born there. I grew up there. Now, I am still here.
2. Jacobsen: How did this influence development?
Guyatt: Through my mother’s background, I have a strong social conscience. I want to contribute as much as possible to society. I strongly identify with the less fortunate. It led to firm left-wing politics. I ran for the NDP 4 times, federally. I mercifully lost on each occasion. I have been active in politics. I started a group called the Medical Reform Group, which has been superseded by Canadian Doctors for Medicare.
I have a deep commitment for equitable, high-quality medical care for all Canadians without restrictions on the ability to pay. My academic career links with the political career. Even if you take the academic career alone, there are strong elements of belief in social cohesiveness and patients getting what they want rather than what doctors think patients want.
3. Jacobsen: What about influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life including kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, undergraduate, and graduate studies?
Guyatt: [Laughing] Sadly, my memory of early life is sketchy. My mom said some things that influenced me. Her attitude: it would happen to the Jews again. However, she said, “Not to my kids.” My dad was from a strong Baptist family. His dad was a doctor, but qualified as a Baptist minister. He left ministerial work and became a doctor. He was a deacon on the Baptist church. It might have contributed to my values. My mother went to the Baptist church.
However, at some level, her heart was not there. She grew up as a Jew in Czechoslovakia. She went along with my dad’s world. Yet she was skeptical about his perspectives on the world. Baptists did not like drinking, dancing, or singing. They were puritanical. Also, my father was Right-wing. He had passionate Right-wing feelings. My negative characterization of some Right-wing folks is an upbringing of privilege, but even so, they manage to feel hard-done by.
Jacobsen: [Laughing].
Guyatt: [Laughing] I remember dad walking into the house every July for a few years, and saying, “For the rest of the year, I will be working for the government.” Because he was in the 50%+ percent tax bracket. He felt resentful. My mom said, “Well, that’s not the only way to look at the world.” I think skepticism, but some positive things from dad too. My dad is an extremely self-disciplined individual. On a 1-100, he is 99.5 on the self-discipline scale. He was model of true self-discipline. I turned out very self-disciplined.
Also, he loved the English language and precision in speech. As an academic, it helped me. Those are specific events, but streams of influence from childhood too. Then a clear influence, when I was a resident in internal medicine, I loved the academic environment. I loved to teach. However, I had no interest in research. The chair of the department of medicine, who was a leader in thrombosis research, Jack Hirsh, had a mission. He took bright young people and turned them into researchers.
He called me to his office. I described personal plans. He said, “Gordon, that’s fine, for now, but, in ten years, you’ll be bored. So, you should really think about research.” I knew one thing. I had zero interest in basic research. I was obedient and understood, “If the boss tells me, then I will do it.” I spent the second year of sub-specialty training in clinical epidemiology. Someone picked up: I am a bright guy. They thought, “We have this bright guy. Let’s lead them in the directions preferred by us.”
Hirsh sent me to the chair of the Department in Clinical Epidemiology, Peter Tugwell. Peter did a preliminary interview. This was not the interview for the program. He guided me, in the right direction. He said, “How much of your time in the long run do you want to be spending on research?” At the time, the real answer was zero. However, that answer would have been rude. I said, “25%.” He looked concerned and said, “Oh, well, if you say that in the interview, they won’t let you into the program.”
I went into the interview for the program. This time, I said, “50%.” I was allowed into the program. Lo and behold, I found, “This is great stuff! This is really interesting!” As I progressed through the program, I did not know, but, as it turned out, I am great at research. It is interesting. The more I went on, the more exciting it became. Then the same theme, I was directed. I continued to think, “I am a real doctor.” I wanted to be a real doctor. So I am with the Department of Medicine, not this Department of Clinical Epidemiology.
For some reason, the chair of Medicine, and the chair of Clinical Epidemiology, wanted my primary appointment in clinical epidemiology. I said, “Okay, I’m a real doctor. But if you want that as my primary appointment with these eggheads, then I’ll do it.” Quickly, in my training, I picked this up. Then I found myself in the best department in the world for this area, where I stumbled into it. I was surrounded by brilliant people.
Those who taught me had a profound belief in collegiality and caring about one another, and mentoring junior people. Here I found myself not only doing interesting stuff, but with the world’s greatest mentors. Jack Hirsh continued to mentor me, and Dave Sackett, who was probably one of the leading lights. Those guys were mentors for me, but I had other senior folks in the department. They helped me too.
Now, I am in this spectacular environment. Now, I start writing grants and – lo and behold – the grants earn funding. I realized, “I’m surrounded by all of these smart people, and I find that I’m in the same league, and I actually talk to these people as equals and sometimes come up with ideas now.” Then over the next few years, I found, “Wow! This is exciting and great stuff, and I’m good at it.” There is the story of personal evolution.
4. Jacobsen: Two questions come from that. One has to do with epidemiology, biostatistics, and medicine. The medicine one as the natural inclination for you. The epidemiology and biostatistics, at least within research, as an unwilling participant. Any other interest in those disciplines – biostatistics, epidemiology?
Guyatt: No, as an undergraduate, I took the usual pathetic statistics course, which, as far as I can tell, could not be better designed to make people think that statistics is boring and uninteresting. It had the natural effect on me. As it turns out, another thing was peculiar about in contrast to other doctors about me. I never did science training. I never did biology or chemistry. Any of it. As it turns out, there was one medical school in the country for people without a science background: McMaster University. So I got into McMaster without a science background.
Once in the program, I was interested in physiologic reasoning. I went into internal medicine because it is the most interesting and challenging branch of medicine. Nothing specific to epidemiology or biostatistics, but an interest in an academic approach. This was the reason for the interest in an academic environment and in being an academic teacher. A major interest in an academic approach to the practice of medicine, which is clinical epidemiology. Clinical epidemiology, and making the medicine practical, became evidence-based medicine (EBM).
5. Jacobsen: In the previous responses, you talked about mentors. What is the importance of mentors for research – especially if they didn’t even know they had an interest or a talent in it?
Guyatt: Oh! Crucial, these folks directed me. I would never would have done these things myself. My colleague David Sackett wrote a book about mentorship. He talked about the importance of it, and the aspects of a good mentor. Dave died 2 years ago. The Journal of Clinical Epidemiology produced a series with one section of a recent issue was a review of Sackett’s life. He mentored me. He mentored tons of people. They were nice enough to ask me to do it.
A big aspect is Dave’s brilliance as a mentor. He influenced so many people. I am enormously lucky for the mentorship. It was crucial. If you are left alone, it is much more difficult. If you have the right mentorship environment, even somebody on the mediocre side, you can do well with the right support.
6. Jacobsen: You work as the Distinguished University Professor in the Department of Health Research Methods, Evidence and Impact.[5] What tasks and responsibilities come with these positions?
Guyatt: Basically, they let me do what I want. Fortunately, my preferred work keeps with the university’s mission. I do enough clinical work to stay competent. I teach at the undergraduate, residency, and post-graduate levels. I do a lot of research. For me, a wonderful marriage of research and teaching responsibilities. In the last decade, under research and teaching responsibilities, I supervise 5 or 6 PhDs at any point in time. I get credit for, as my major education credit, supervising the PhDs, but the PhDs are the ones doing research for us.
Again, I have been extremely fortunate in a series of ways from the beginning to the end in my academic career. Now, I work with young people. I enjoy it. I enjoy getting people connected. So I have educational responsibilities, which are teaching undergraduate, and some teaching at the graduate level. My main educational activity is supervising these senior trainees. You need research associated with it. By university standards, I am extremely productive, where it counts. Since I am productive, I feel that’s why they let me work on what I want.
7. Jacobsen: What informs pedagogy for you?
Guyatt: In terms of communicating concepts: clarity, keeping things as simple as possible, using examples of everything, using paradigmatic or extreme examples to illustrate concepts, ensuring that people really understand the idea, and then gradually introducing increased levels of sophistication. Tons of feedback for people, always trying to keep it as positive as possible, while making it clear where improvements are needed, creating a facilitative environment of learning where the people feel supported and valued. They get enough positive reinforcement to them keep them going while conveying a top priority on rigour and doing work at the highest possible level.
References
- Bennett, K. (2014, October 31). New hospital funding model ‘a shot in the dark,’ McMaster study says. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/hamilton/news/new-hospital-funding-model-a-shot-in-the-dark-mcmaster-study-says-1.2817321.
- Blackwell, T. (2015, February 1). World Health Organization’s advice based on weak evidence, Canadian-led study says. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/health/world-health-organizations-advice-extremely-untrustworthy-and-not-evidence-based-study.
- Branswell, H. (2014, January 30). You should be avoiding these products on drug-store shelves. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/health/you-should-be-avoiding-these-products-on-drug-store-shelves/article16606013/?page=all.
- Canadian News Wire. (2015, October 8). The Canadian Medical Hall of Fame announces 2016 inductees. Retrieved from http://www.newswire.ca/news-releases/the-canadian-medical-hall-of-fame-announces-2016-inductees-531287111.html.
- Cassar, V. & Bezzina, F. (2015, March 25). The evidence is clear. Retrieved from http://www.timesofmalta.com/articles/view/20150325/life-features/The-evidence-is-clear.561338.
- Clarity Research. (2016). Clinical Advances Through Research and Information Translation. Retrieved from http://www.clarityresearch.ca/gordon-guyatt/.
- Craggs, S. (2015, July 21). We can actually win this one, Tom Mulcair tells Hamilton crowd. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/hamilton/news/we-can-actually-win-this-one-tom-mulcair-tells-hamilton-crowd-1.3162688.
- Escott, S. (2013, December 2). Mac professor named top health researcher. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/4249292-mac-professor-named-top-health-researcher/.
- Feise, R. & Cooperstein, R. (2014, February 1). Putting the Patient First. Retrieved from http://www.dynamicchiropractic.com/mpacms/dc/article.php?id=56855.
- Frketich, J. (2016, July 8). 63 McMaster University investigators say health research funding is flawed. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/6759872-63-mcmaster-university-investigators-say-health-research-funding-is-flawed/.
- Helsingin yliopisto. (2017, March 23). Clot or bleeding? Anticoagulants walk the line between two risks. Retrieved from https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2017/03/170323083909.htm.
- Hopper, T. (2012, August 24). You’re pregnant, now sign this petition: Group slams Ontario doctors’ ‘coercive’ tactics to fight cutbacks. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/youre-pregnant-now-sign-this-petition-group-criticizes-doctors-who-encourage-patients-to-sign-anti-cutbacks-letter.
- Kerr, T. (2011, May 30). Thomas Kerr: Insite has science on its side. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/full-comment/thomas-kerr-vancouvers-insite-clinic-has-been-a-resounding-success.
- Kirkey, S. (2015, October 29). WHO gets it wrong again: As with SARS and H1N1, its processed-meat edict went too far. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/health/is-whos-smackdown-of-processed-meat-a-considerable-overcall-or-just-informing-the-public-of-health-risks.
- Kolata, G. (2016, August 3). Why ‘Useless’ Surgery Is Still Popular. Retrieved from https://www.nytimes.com/2016/08/04/upshot/the-right-to-know-that-an-operation-is-next-to-useless.html?_r=0.
- Maxmen, A. (2011, July 6). Nutrition advice: The vitamin D-lemma. Retrieved from http://www.nature.com/news/2011/110706/full/475023a.html.
- McKee, M. (2014, October 2). The Power of Single-Person Medical Experiments. Retrieved from http://discovermagazine.com/2014/nov/17-singled-out.
- McMaster University. (2016). Gordon Guyatt. Retrieved from http://fhs.mcmaster.ca/ceb/faculty_member_guyatt.htm.
- Neale, T. (2009, December 12). Doctor’s Orders: Practicing Evidence-Based Medicine Is a Challenge. Retrieved from http://www.medpagetoday.com/practicemanagement/practicemanagement/17486.
- Nolan, D. (2011, December 31). Mac’s Dr. Guyatt to enter Order of Canada. Retrieved from http://www.thespec.com/news-story/2227923-mac-s-dr-guyatt-to-enter-order-of-canada/.
- O’Dowd, A. (2016, July 21). Exercise could be as effective as surgery for knee damage. Retrieved from https://www.onmedica.com/newsArticle.aspx?id=e13a0a94-5e96-43b9-86b7-7de237630beb.
- Palmer, K. & Guyatt, G. (2014, December 16). New funding model a leap of faith for Canadian hospitals. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/opinion/why-new-funding-model-a-leap-of-faith-for-canadian-hospitals/article22100796/.
- Park, A. (2012, February 7). No Clots in Coach? Debunking ‘Economy Class Syndrome’. Retrieved from http://healthland.time.com/2012/02/07/no-clots-in-coach-debunking-economy-class-syndrome/.
- Picard, A. (2015, May 25). David Sackett: The father of evidence-based medicine. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/health/david-sackett-the-father-of-evidence-based-medicine/article24607930/.
- Priest, L. (2012, June 17). What you should know about doctors and self-referral fees. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/life/health-and-fitness/ask-a-health-expert/what-you-should-know-about-doctors-and-self-referral-fees/article4267688/.
- Rege, A. (2015, August 5). Why medically unnecessary surgeries still happen. Retrieved from http://www.beckershospitalreview.com/population-health/why-medically-unnecessary-surgeries-still-happen.html.
- Science Daily. (2016, October 26). Ultrasound after tibial fracture surgery does not speed up healing or improve function. Retrieved from https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2016/10/161026141643.htm.
- Spears, T. (2016, July 7). Agriculture Canada challenged WHO’s cancer warnings on meat: newly-released documents. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/agriculture-canada-challenged-whos-cancer-warnings-on-meat-according-to-newly-released-documents.
- Tomsic, M. (2015, February 10). Dying. It’s Tough To Discuss, But Doesn’t Have To Be. Retrieved from http://wfae.org/post/dying-its-tough-discuss-doesnt-have-be.
- Webometrics. (2010). 1040 Highly Cited Researchers (h>100) according to their Google Scholar Citations public profiles. Retrieved from http://www.webometrics.info/en/node/58.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Distinguished University Professor, Health Research Methods, Evidence and Impact, McMaster University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: May 1, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] B.Sc., University of Toronto; M.D., General Internist, McMaster University Medical School; M.Sc., Design, Management, and Evaluation, McMaster University.
[4] Courtesy of Gordan Guyatt.
[5] McMaster University. (2016). Gordon Guyatt. Retrieved from http://fhs.mcmaster.ca/ceb/faculty_member_guyatt.htm.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/04/08
Abstract
An interview with Patrick Zierten, EMBA, MA. He discusses: MA at The University of British Columbia and the EMBA at Queen’s University; degrees and benefits to professional work; personal benefits from the work; communication and recovery; reconciliation; Zierten taking a moment; being abstinent, but not necessarily in recovery; being self-driven; the Jesus Myth; and the Golden Rule.
Keywords: Edgewood Health Clinics, Jesus, Patrick Zierten.
An Interview with Patrick Zierten, EMBA, MA: Program Coordinator, Edgewood Health Clinics; Ex-National Executive Director, Edgewood Health Clinics Network (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
16. You earned an MA (1997-2002) in theology at The University of British Columbia and an EMBA (1990-1991) at Queen’s University. What is the story?
(Laugh)
Well, work paid for that. I didn’t have an undergraduate degree. Work was beginning to smell some issues were up with me. My drinking was getting progressively worse. But I was working here in British Columbia, and then later in Toronto. They said, “What do you want to do?” I said, “There’s this lovely program at Queen’s. Why don’t you let me do that? This might straighten things out.” I don’t even think this could be considered a Masters program based on the information given to me. This is way back in 88’ or something like that. So, I went to that and they paid for it.
I drank like a fish that entire thing. I was constantly intoxicated during the thing. It didn’t teach me anything that I didn’t already know. I knew on the business side of things. They give you a lot of credits for previous work too. They gave me credits based on the previous professional work. I would say my takeaway from that thing was nothing. It bought time in my job is what it did.
Now, theology is a different issue. I think what the Masters programs did for me was team me discipline. The Masters, at least of theology, gave me the permission to think creatively. I didn’t have an undergrad. But from what I’ve heard, you get information and regurgitate it on a test. It doesn’t require new thinking.
17. What you’re telling me, with the EMBA, you were at the moment of spiritual emptiness more or less, and then this followed into the Masters in theology. You are recovering. You’re taking these classes. And at the early part, you are in detox. At the latter points, I would speculate being in some form of AA (Alcoholics Anonymous).
Yes.
18. How did this benefit professional work with the emphasis on the MA rather than the EMBA based on the previous response?
The MA allowed me to become a counsellor. That’s all that was needed to get the first job that I got at the Orchard Recovery Centre. They just wanted a Masters degree. They didn’t care about what it was in. So, that plus some other work with family systems and certificate work in drug counselling made me a counsellor, and of course my own experience. And I read extensively.
Slowly, people realized that I had this business background. I started to take on more and more administrative duties when Edgewood hired me here 8 years ago, they asked me to open the office in Vancouver. Then a company bought us out called Edgewood Health Network and said, “Gee, Patrick, we’re building all of these clinics. Why don’t you head this up? You have all of this business experience plus you’ve got the clinical background.” I said, ‘Yea, I’ll head this up.” Six months into it, I realized I don’t want to do this.
I truly believe that being a counsellor is a calling from God. God wants me to help people. But I was doing 90% of my work as business because I was running all of these clinics. It went back to this same emptiness in my gut. I had to go back to my boss and say, “I’m sorry. I’m not your guy. In the past, I probably would’ve pushed through it.” And if I was drinking, I would’ve been drinking.
I was willing to take a cut in pay. Even if they said, “If you’re not the guy, you cannot be working for the company.” I was willing to do all of that. I had to be true to myself. I had gone astray, again. My ego had not quite died in that last 20 years. It was still hanging around. They hired somebody to take the position. And I’m going through transition now. As of April 1, I am running this little office all by myself. So, that, I guess, that business side influenced my life. The business side of me influenced my ego. Theology influence my counselling.
19. In terms of personal life, with the previous responses related to the profession and the calling, any personal benefits from this work? Of course, some obvious ones, but there seems to be a tangle between when it happened, how it happened, and this as an attempt to parse the personal from the professional.
I don’t know if the schooling or the Masters did anything for my personal life. There was this work. There was this façade. There was this pseudo-self that supported my work life and family life. It was all tied together. Of course, my drinking was heavily influencing my personal life back then too. It’s tough to suss that out. Even today, to suss what the theology degree has done, or the recovery process has done, but I do know that I am far more compassionate than I have been in the past. Far more forgiving, not only with others, but with myself. I find myself far more patient. I find myself being able to communicate at levels that I was not able to communicate in the past such as being vulnerable in intimate levels with people I know that I am not used to.
I hope that I am a little bit of a better guy, you know? A little bit better guy than 20 years ago. I have had much more rewarding relationships today than I ever did 20 years ago. I think that is part theology, and I think it is part recovery.
20. You mentioned communication. How important is communication to recovery? Being able to communicate, for instance, those that come into a situation and realize, “Okay, I have a serious problem.” But they cannot even articulate to others that they care about that it’s a problem.
Communication isn’t necessary in the rooms, in the 12-step rooms. Everyone know what’s going on. So, you don’t need to communicate that. There’s something. They mention something. And you go, I know exactly what you’re talking about. The 12-step community is a place where I learned to start to learn to communicate. I learned things in AA that I should’ve learned in kindergarten. How to share, how to be nice, how to be kind, how to communicate, how to tell people how I feel, I learned all of that in AA.
So, I think communication with the other people outside of the rooms took me much longer because I had to learn those skills in AA before I could take it into my relationship with my wife and my kids. Of course, there is the process in AA about making reconciliation and amends, and all of these others things they call on.
Eventually, recovery demands that you communicate with your loved ones to reconcile. There are a lot of people that are abstinent, but not in recovery. Abstinent does not mean a person is in recovery. That is a whole different ball game.
It does not mean it happens right away. Communication is critical at some point, but it does not mean that it has to happen right away.
21. Two things come to mind from that. First, in the period leading up to your going into detox, entering your Masters in theology, you lost your family…
…Yes…
22. …And you lost your work. And you mentioned reconciliation, and you mentioned family, what this brings to mind for me is how did things reconcile for you – if they did?
They did. It’s taken a long, long time because I devastated my family. I abandoned the family. When I left the family, there were a lot of reasons that I used to justify what I did that made no sense. I blamed my wife, my job, etc.
Only in hindsight after I got sober did I realize that I was chasing my addiction. It was too difficult to juggle family, and work, and addiction. So, the family usually gets discarded. Most addicts discard the family. Because you need to keep the job to pay for the addiction. So, I got into recovery. Like I said, I devastated my family. I broke my daughter’s heart, and I broke my ex-wife’s heart. The two boys, I got three kids. I have an older daughter and two sons. The two boys. They’re men, right? They’re much less complicated. They are like, “It’s okay, dad. We still love you.” We’re guys. It’s okay. That was quickly resolved. The reconciliation, but my daughter took me years to move past the pain and the hurt that I caused her.
She was heavily aligned with my wife and my wife’s pain. So, the two of them were allies with the pain that I caused. Their pain was covered up with anger. So, whenever I approached them, there was always anger.
My daughter was really important for me to reconcile with – so I made this huge effort. I sent her cards, and emails, and little messages, and you name it. I tried everything. Gifts. Send her trips and stuff. Nothing, no thank yous, no phone calls, no nothing. I was with my sponsor. He said, “Be diligent, be diligent, be patient, be patient.” Until finally, I said, “Forget it. Screw that. Enough of this bullshit. I can’t handle it. I’ve done everything I possibly can. It’s in her lap.” And I got angry at her, which made me feel bad that I was getting angry at my daughter for the terrible things I did to her and she didn’t want to forgive me, like, where does that logic come from?
Somehow, I began developing a relationship with my ex-wife over this because we talked about the kids, and there was this softness that began to develop. I was sending her Mother’s Day cards and thanking her for taking the kids while I was gone. I made my amends to her. Matter of fact, I made amends to my ex-wife 3 or 4 times as I remembered things. So, that relationship got softer. And then Father’s Day, which was a big event in my day, because I was waiting around the house waiting for the kids to call.
My boys would call. They’d say, “Hey dad, called to wish you a Happy Father’s Day.”
(Click)
They were done. They’re men. One sentence or less.
It was seven years, seven years, and then my daughter called on Father’s Day. It was really awkward, obviously. “I just wanted to wish you a Happy Father’s Day.” I probably said I loved her, she did not respond, and then I thought, “Wow, we’re making some headway.” After, I started thinking, “Why did she start thinking to pick up the phone and make this darn call?” I think what happened was that I was repairing the damage done between me and my ex-wife, and that allowed her to make some space to come closer to me. I think she thought if she created a relationship with me, she would have felt that she would be betraying her mom because they were locked in their own pain. Their own grief. I had it backwards. I should have always been trying to work with my wife and reconciling with her, and that would have allowed my daughter to come closer.
That opened the door, and it’s got better, and better, and better, and better, and better. In April, I am going to be staying at my daughter’s house. She’s invited me to stay in her house.
Now, I’ve been sober for 21 years.
(Laugh)
And, you know, it took seven years before I got the first phone call. I still don’t like the relationship I have with my daughter, but that’s because I’ve got this idealized relationship picture that probably can’t happen because there’s so much time that’s gone by. I don’t know my daughter the way I should know her. Because there are huge gaps of time when I wasn’t around and didn’t see her grow and experience. And I am hoping at the end of the day, that she’s going to, you know, ten years after I die, she’s going to sit around at the dinner table with my two sons and they’ll be exchanging stories about dad and she’s going to say, “Hey –
[Long pause]
[Zierten Crying]
“…He was a good man. He’s alright, you know?” And I’m sad that I didn’t know them better. But if that conversation occurs, then it will make life worthwhile. So yes, reconciliation takes a long time, man. But at the end of the day, it is the relationships you have with your loved ones and how do you make them the best you possibly can. And by the way, the onus is on my side of the street, not theirs. If they want to play along, that’s wonderful, but if they don’t want to play along I still have that role I have to play.
23. It’s okay. We can take the time. If you need time, it’s okay.
Okay.
[Pause]
24. You mentioned something else about someone being abstinent, but not necessarily in recovery. So, what does abstinence mean in this context? And what does recovery mean in this context? Therefore, how can one be abstinent and not in recovery?
The answer to this is maintaining a sobriety from all form of mood altering substances: alcohol, cannabis, cocaine – whatever the drugs of choice are. So that you’re not always defaulting back into an old behemoth. And living sober. Recovery is about becoming a better human being as a result of this freedom you’ve gained from not having to use anymore. To me, if you don’t get recovery, you’re going to go back to using because you just can’t live with the terrible angst. Those issues have not been solved yet. The negative consequences may have stopped. That’s fine. That’s probably good, but you still haven’t solved the inner issues. To me, recovery is about resolving the inner issues. The reconciliation, establishing the relationships, righteous living, just being a better guy one day at a time. That usually requires community support, therapy, education, all of the things that make you a better person. That’s the difference.
25. Now, some of the things talked about before with respect to the content and purpose of the MA had to do with it simply being a way in which to better think independently about certain subject matter – to “play around with ideas.”
That seemed to fit your anti-collective, or independence of, mind that you had, which was both grounded in that American, Milwaukee experience. In addition to, possibly, going away from the collective of your father, who was likely Roman Catholic, in addition to the Roman Catholic system, which is, in general, to do with authority, especially to do with Mass and cathedral attendance with the priest wearing a robe.
The authority based on apostolic succession from Saint Peter. You have the boys in the white robe coming down the pews. You lean down with the cushion pullouts from the back of the seat behind you, and do prayers, but it is all guided for you. It is all interpreted for you, preliminarily. Therefore, your thoughts are guided, and therefore your decisions, for you in advance with regards to the ultimate nature of the world from theological disciplines.
What I am getting a sense of is both this spiritual experience of ‘getting alcohol out of my life!’, ‘I’m going to enter detox’, ‘I interpret that as a miracle from personal perspective’, and ‘that was an act of God’. The act of God, the quitting, the entering detox, and then going into the MA of theology, which has to do with a large independence of mind there, and the self-driven and the self-discipline. Now, the self-driven was more there at 16, but the self-discipline was more developed during the second Masters degree. One thing that was not necessarily talked about was the content and purpose of the MA.
The purpose was to continue education, but I do not know what was in it, in terms of interpretation of scripture, reading, and so on.
I didn’t take credit for stuff. In my recovery, it is so easy. It so comes to me so naturally. You’re probably right. It’s self-driven, but I don’t feel that it’s self-driven. I don’t know how to explain.
If it isn’t, I will put the brakes on the statement about being “self-driven.”
I don’t know how to explain it. But going back to the content, why did I join and go back to university to get a theology degree? It was just curiosity. I had no expectation of getting anything out of it. Really, a Masters in theology. You do not make money with a Masters degree in theology, unless you’re going to be pastoring a church, which I had no intention of doing. It was totally out of curiosity.
A lot of it was around, what is the purpose of Christianity? Let’s talk about the purpose of God, Jesus Christ figure, and it’s a philosophy of God. A philosophy of Jesus Christ. That’s what most of the studies were about, and from a literal perspective to a cosmic-spiritual perspective of the Lord. It is interesting.
26. You called it the “Jesus myth” before.
Yea! I didn’t have the courage to call it the “Jesus myth” in seminary. I was afraid I’d get excommunicated or kicked out or something like that.
(Laugh)
I challenged the actual – the literalism, but I never challenged the truth of the story. So, that kept me in good grace with a bunch of folks.
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
I could elaborate on the resurrection. I could elaborate on the faith. I could elaborate on the belief system and the importance of being a good person, which is, basically, Christian thinking. Love your neighbour, love God, and love yourself. That’s the Bible in three sentences. I never strayed from that.
26. You get these principles out of Matthew 7:12, which says, “So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you, for this sums up the Law and the Prophets.”[5] That is a general principle. There are generally three forms of the Golden Rule: an affirmative found in Matthew, a negative form, and a passive form. You can find this throughout Confucius’ Analects, Islam, Judaism, Buddhism, and so on. I believe you can even find it in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints and Scientology.
For the Mormons, where the Garden of Eden was in Jackson County, Missouri, this is based on their cosmology and philosophy – and purported history, or that the Native Americans, across groups, were a lost tribe of Israel. To them, you die, go to heaven, hell, or purgatory, and then are reborn with a perfect body, and then, based on works in the world are given placement in the Telestial, Celestial, or Terrestrial realms in this after-earth life with a perfect body.
Or for the Scientologists, the perspective of the galactic overlord Xenu from trillions of years ago, and the inhabitation of human beings with Thetans with the cure being in Dianetics. You have these principles of “Love your neighbour, love God, and love yourself.” These are the valuable things that you got out of the Catholic upbringing.
I always had it. I always had it because I was brought up in the Catholic tradition. It was the epitome of Love your neighbour, love God, and love yourself. It was the literalism that I escaped from when I left after high school, but I never left the basic concept or premise of the Bible.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Program Coordinator, Edgewood Health Clinics; Ex-National Executive Director, Edgewood Health Clinics Network.
[2] Individual Publication Date: April 8, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-patrick-zierten-emba-ma-part-two; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] MA (1997-2002), Theology, The University of British Columbia; EMBA (1990-1991), Queen’s University.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Patrick Zierten, EMBA, MA.
[5] The Bible: New International Version. (2017). Matthew 7:12. Retrieved from https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+7%3A12.
Bibliography
Edgewood Health Network Inc. (2016). Edgewood Health Network Inc. Retrieved from http://edgewoodhealthnetwork.com/#.
Jack Hirose & Associates, Inc. (2016). Patrick Zierten, EMBA, M.A.. Retrieved from http://www.jackhirose.com/speaker/patrick-zierten-emba-m-a/.
LinkedIn. (2016). patrick zierten. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/patrick-zierten-8022637.
Media Awareness Project. (2016). Drug Forum A Success. Retrieved from http://www.mapinc.org/drugnews/v05/n1697/a05.html?1818.
Mirus Rehabilitation Care Centre. (2016). Meet the North York Team. Retrieved from http://www.mirusrehabcare.com/about-our-addiction-treatment-center.html.
The Bible: New International Version. (2017). Matthew 7:12. Retrieved from https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+7%3A12.
The Globe and Mail. (2013, September 24). John Cleese explains why he loves Canada. Retrieved from https://search.yahoo.com/yhs/search?p=john+cleese+on+canada&ei=UTF-8&hspart=mozilla&hsimp=yhs-003.
The Rave. (2005, November 11). CN BC: Community Discussion Focuses On Drug-Use Prevention. Retrieved from http://www.rave.ca/en/news_info/28877/all/.
Zierten, P. (2012). EDGEWOOD Alumni INSITE in Vancouver. Retrieved from http://docplayer.net/5470680-For-those-seeking-help-for-addiction-access-to-more-professional.html.
Zierten, P. (2011, September 1). Motivated to Change but Not Ready for Residential Inpatient. Retrieved from http://www.edgewood.ca/assets/uploads/enews_summerfall2011_155.pdf.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/04/01
Abstract
An interview with Patrick Zierten, EMBA, MA. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic familial background; Milwaukee to Canada and the influence on development; John Cleese, Monty Python, Fawlty Towers, and Canadians being “deliciously sane”; influences and pivotal moments; a job; possibility of important individuals on the road of early life; Lawrence Kohlberg’s theory of moral development; origination of the interest in theology; the chosen theology; favourite book in the Bible; Saul Tarsus and Paul the Apostle; saints on his wall; and origination of the interest in counselling.
Keywords: counselling, John Cleese, Lawrence Kohlberg, Patrick Zierten, Paul the Apostle, Saul of Tarsus.
An Interview with Patrick Zierten, EMBA, MA: Program Coordinator, Edgewood Health Clinics; Ex-National Executive Director, Edgewood Health Clinics Network (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
I was born in the United States and in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, but I moved extensively throughout my life in the United States until 1986 when I was transferred up here to Canada. I have been here since then. I am probably more Canadian today than I am American. Americans have this misnomer that Canadians are the same as they are. When I moved up here, I realized that is not the case. Although, the differences are subtle. Yet, they are definitely more impactful. I came up here with the expectation that nothing would be different, but there were these subtle differences that threw me off guard for a while I assimilated to the culture here. I am American by birth and tradition, but I am Canadian by my homeland.
2. In Milwaukee, coming to Canada, and with that background in mind, it depends on the time of the move. Nonetheless, how did this influence development?
I think in the United States there is the idea that the independent person, independent rights, and making it happen is up to you. That definitely influenced me in my development, my career, and my family. It still influences me to some degree. This attitude got me to the point where I was in my career, but it wasn’t who I really was. When I got to Canada, Canada allowed me to be a little different and be more aware of the group, and conversation, and it’s not about getting the next best thing. Canada is a much kind and gentle place. And I think I am amply influenced by that today. Plus, I’m getting old. That influences my development too. I just don’t care about things like I used to.
3. John Cleese, from Monty Python and Fawlty Towers acclaim, made a statement about a love for Canada. He said Canadian’s are “deliciously sane” by comparison.[5]
Yea! Yea, I like that. But it drives Americans nuts. It confuses Americans when we need to have a conversation about something when it’s obvious what has to be done. In America, it is “this is what we have to do.” Canadians it’s “let’s talk about this for a while. Let’s give it a couple days. Let’s let it mull around, let’s see if we can make everyone happy in this deal.” Not Americans, it’s hell or high water.
4. What about influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life including kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and undergraduate studies (college/university)?
I’d say that there is a process that culminates in an event. My father being an alcoholic. He was a pretty violent guy. We lived in that crazy chaos. I was terrified of my father from age 6 to 9.
At 16, we had a conflict where I finally stood up to my father. And I said no more of this, and he kicked me out of the house. From that moment, I never relied on the family system to support myself. Matter of fact, I have lived on my own from 16 on. For me, that was a pivotal moment where I discovered I could stand for myself. It was definitely a statement that said that there was an internal spirit that could stand for Patrick. I no longer had to be a victim in this situation. Even though the path was terrifying, I basically said I am not going to comply in this situation and I am going to strike out on my own, and survive, that was huge. I managed to finish high school during that period time. I started a job and started to support myself while going to school.
5. What was the job?
I was working at a factory, just putting stuff together. I was surviving. I think I lived in an apartment that was $95 a month. And I managed to go to high school and finish.
There was another event. At about age 20, I didn’t go to university. I didn’t go to undergrad. But a bunch of buddies and I decided that we were going to go out and make our fortune. We all piled into a car and moved to Florida. Our dream was to build a mobile restaurant – a food truck. The things we typically see now on the streets. We thought we were way ahead of the curve on this one.
One day, we were all sitting around drinking beer. Beer was a part of my life at that time, and we were getting pretty well hammered. One guy said, “If we’re going to do this, you know, one of us ought to learn how to be a restauranteur.” And we said, “Oh, okay.” One of the guys’ wives was an employment agent and saw that there was a position for an assistant manager at Burger King. One of us said, “One of us should apply for that job.” We drew straws and I drew the short straw. I applied for the job, and got it. And I was with Burger King for almost 18 years working from an assistant manager to the area manager of Western Canada.
6. As with many trajectories in life, especially with these pivotal happenings with an alcoholic father, or events such as friends and you saying, ‘We’re going to make our fortune. How? We’re going to get a food truck.’ There are individuals along the way that seemingly can be a casual thing in the midst of it, but can leave an impact 5, 10, or 25 years later. Was there anyone like that?
There wasn’t anyone in my early life. There wasn’t a teacher, or a boy scout troop leader, or a coach in my life where I could draw that strength from. I don’t recall that. There were plenty of people in my career development. Many of my bosses acted as mentors.
Not only from a career perspective, but also from a life perspective. They were really helpful and beneficial in trying to steer my way or navigate a value system. I hadn’t really established a value system. That didn’t come until later in life. Two things determined my values. Number one, whatever got me what I wanted and, number two, who did I talk to last. I was kind of a chameleon in that sense.
There was no real Patrick. I was just trying to fit in. I think that was something I learned as a child in my alcoholic family. The way you survived as a child in an alcoholic family was being unnoticed. If I didn’t draw my father’s ire, there was no violence.
(Laugh)
It was a survival mechanism worked for me.
7. One piece of psychological literature is Lawrence Kohlberg’s theory of moral development.
I’m not familiar.
8. He builds them from 1-5, which are the most accepted, and then he has some speculative stages such as the sixth. Stage one, the focus is obedience and punishment. Stage two, the focus is self-interest. Stage three, good intentions as determined by societal consensus. Stage four, the focus is authority and social order. Stage five, the focus is the social contract. Stage six, the focus is universal ethical principles, or it deals with universal principles of ethical cognition. Another speculative stage, number seven, focuses on transcendental ethics associated with cosmic perspective. Sometimes found in traditional religious systems. At the same time, in the lower levels, what you find in early development, you seem to be indicating this about yourself, which could be a common pattern: “How can I get out of trouble?”
As I’m sitting here talking to you, when I think about it, my grandmother was very influential for me. And so was my Catholicism, I’m Irish. My father sent me to parochial schools all the time. For some reason, in Irish families, the eldest or the youngest ends up becoming a priest. I think at some level, my father wanted me to become a spiritual leader within the family. I don’t know. My grandmother was a right off the boat Irish. She had a beautiful, beautiful faith. She was my refuge. For many years of my life when my dad was out of control, I would go to my grandmother’s house. It was safe and loving. When I finally had to stand up for myself, I think that it was my grandmother, although she was dead at the time, was standing behind me.
My grandmother was a huge part of my life as an influencing factor early on.
9. Where did interest in theology originate for you?
Well, there you go! Back to grandma again!
(Laugh)
I was raised Catholic, as I mentioned. And I went to parochial school all my life, but I hated being a Catholic. I never liked the idea of a punishing God, and fire and brimstone. It just didn’t make sense to me, but my grandmother had this undaunting faith around God and this lovely attitude. She had this concept of God that was totally different than the one I was getting in parochial school. And when I was able to leave the school, transcendental meditation was really big, and I went down that road.
I thought, “Oh hell, I will become of these saffron robe guys, and clang-clangers, at the air port and solicit alms.” I went from that to agnosticism because I just couldn’t figure God out. At some point, I probably evolved into atheism. If there was a God, it was me. I think it was heavily influenced by Western culture too. It’s up to me, not you.
But there was always this niggling inside that wasn’t being satisfied, I didn’t know what it was at the time. I think that’s a lot of the reason why I drank. To be honest with you, I think I was trying to manage that niggling, what the Greeks called the Daemon. It was something, and it wasn’t getting satisfied. I became alcoholic like my father, and I crashed and burned twenty years ago. I went to the 12-step program and there was this concept of a God of your understanding, I thought, “This is a novel idea. I never knew you could do that.” For forty years, I thought it was either-or. You either believe the Christian God or you do not believe. This was liberating that I could have a God of my understanding. So, I got really, really curious about that.
I believe, by the way, that my sobriety was a miracle. If not that, it was certainly a spiritual awakening. A spiritual event for me. One day, I couldn’t stop drinking. And then, through surrender of my ego, which is what I had to do, I suddenly stopped. I went into AA and cravings were gone. I couldn’t tolerate, couldn’t manage, and then it was gone. I attribute that to God. I can’t prove that, but I like the way it feels. I like the way it feels.
(Laugh)
10. How long was this period of drinking and having the cravings?
Oh, I think my first drink was at 15, and I got absolutely annihilated and woke up in my mother’s purple stretch pants and bra in a pool of vomit. I should have known something was askew at that point. But what I resolved at that point was to learn how to drink appropriately, and I drank – I loved drinking. It was the solution to all of this inner angst going on inside my gut. Plus, I had this genetic predisposition. No doubt about it. Drinking was relatively easy.
For years, it would have been considered heavy social drinking, and from the outside you would not have recognized I was an alcoholic. It was not until 35 when I started to have negative consequences. I began a more serious effort in trying to stop or control my drinking. I used a multitude of tactics to try and do that. Some worked for a period of time. Most did not.
It got worse and worse until finally it destroyed my family, and I literally ended up abandoning my family to chase in my addiction. In my job, I somehow was still able to function. Work had become so much rote that I performed regardless of what condition I was in. Around 40, that’s when the floor really fell out. I was kind of functioning at 40. I lost family. I lost the job. And suddenly, I’m living on EI, and I cannot stop drinking. I just can’t stop drinking. I’m drinking probably anywhere between 26 ounces of vodka to 40 ounces of vodka a day.
But two years prior to that, it wasn’t anything like that. It added up over time. And then, a fellow that was a co-worker of mine found out that I was struggling, and he appeared at my doorstep out of the clear blue, and said, “Hey, you don’t have to do this anymore. You don’t have to do this anymore.” I thought, “What do you mean? There’s a way out?” I really didn’t think there was a way out. I know it sounds baffling, but I didn’t think there was a way to stop. Every time I would make these solemn promises, “I’m not going to use. I’m not going to use. I’m not going to use.” Within a couple hours, I’m using. Anyway, this guy says, “You don’t have to do this.” I ended up in the detox centre the next day, and that began my journey in recovery.
And then, literally, in that surrender, when I finally said, “Okay, I guess I am like my dad. I guess I am an alcoholic,” which was something I did not want to admit to. I can no longer control this. Something in that surrender released me. That is something that you’ll see in spiritual transformation – all through the history of man, where this process of surrendering. The old ‘you got to die to self in order to be reborn’. I think in that moment I died to self.
I dismissed my ego that I had been building for the last 40 years, and said, “I can’t do this. I need God’s help.” In this particular case, that’s how I ventured forward. What I needed was other people’s help, and I surrendered to other people’s help, I needed to get rid of that rugged individualism from earlier. In that moment, I was empowered. That’s all I can say about it. And that’s it.
11. And the theology that you chose.
So then, I get into recovery. I attempted to go back to my old business role. I tried to do what I had been doing for the last 20 years, which I was pretty good at. But I had this emptiness. Now that I’m not drinking I couldn’t fill that emptiness. I couldn’t figure out this God thing. If I was dismissing everything that I had learned in the past, or reframing or relearning everything in the past, which is what I was doing, then I better go out and seek advice or more information on this.
So, I went back out to apply for a Masters. I went to UBC. And the theological school accepted me!
(Laugh)
I went to a Protestant, Evangelical seminary, and I am a Catholic, and an alcoholic in recovery. So, I was a little bit of an oddball. What I discovered is that I loved it. I loved every minute of it. I love the Bible. I love the spirit of the Bible. I am not a literalist by any fashion and I think the Jesus story is a myth, but that doesn’t make it not true. Because I think there is a great deal of truth to the Jesus myth.
12. What is your favorite book out of the Bible, as a sub-question?
James, probably. Or any of the letters from Paul, I just love Paul. I think Paul was an addict, to be honest with you. He talks about the thorn in his side and wanting to do the things I don’t want to do. So I think Paul was a recovering addict.
13. To your point, that you quite eloquently put, I mean he was Saul of Tarsus. He was persecuting Christians. And then he was escaping out of a town in a basket. Then he has the transition, that transformation, and becomes Paul the Apostle. So, I think there’s something to that.
Yea! I don’t know if you’re familiar with Joseph Campbell, but he talks about the mythical story. The story where the hero has to die in order to be risen. It is the human condition. It is human nature. Yes, you’re right. There are all kinds of these dying and being reborn stories in the context of the Bible. Of course, the Jesus myth is the one that gets the most publicity. Anyway, I go to university and I study The Bible. Another thing that is really interesting that as a Catholic, you do not read the Bible. Catholics are told what the Bible is supposed to be. So, it’s the priest who tells you what the Bible means.
The Protestants have to read the Bible and figure it out for yourself. I like that. That they gave me permission to think about it. At the end of the day, I realized that nobody’s got this God thing figured out. There are 25,000 Christian denominations, and all of their theologies are different to some degree. So, it just gave me a whole lot of freedom when it came to the God of my understanding.
And so, that’s where I stand today, and I still do not deny my Catholic tradition. I love studying the saints. I love the spiritual processes some of the saints went through.
14. Are those saints on the wall?
(Laugh)
All of those represent – some were given to me. And some of those represent pilgrimages that I’ve made in the past. Some of them represent what I would consider spiritual places. There’s Medjugorje. I went to Gethsemane, where Thomas Merton had a hermitage. I went up and travelled to the Saint Patrick’s Hill. One day, I’m hoping to do the El Camino. That’s on my bucket list. So, for me, there’s also something about the pilgrimage.
I try to do a lot of pilgrimages and retreats. That’s my God of my understanding. Do I belong to a church? No, I belong to a small community of believers. That’s what I’d call home church. We have, maybe, 20 members. We get together quasi-formally. And I guess, if you want to think about the 12-step program, I am stilled involved in that. To me, it is a church too. That’s a community of believers.
15. What about counselling?
That came out of my rebirth. Suddenly, I no longer owned my life. Through my death to my self, and my resurrection, I am now, therefore, responsible. I am now accountable for this transformation. How do I return what has been graciously given to me? That’s where I thought, “Where can I best fit in?” If you look at the narrative of my life, it says, “You’ve got to be a counsellor.” It’s my vocation. It is what God wanted me to do. It’s God saying, “This is what you need to do for the rest of your life.” I am very passionate about it.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Program Coordinator, Edgewood Health Clinics; Ex-National Executive Director, Edgewood Health Clinics Network.
[2] Individual Publication Date: April 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/2017/04/01/an-interview-with-patrick-zierten-emba-ma-part-one/; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] MA (1997-2002), Theology, The University of British Columbia; EMBA (1990-1991), Queen’s University.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Patrick Zierten, EMBA, MA.
[5] John Cleese explains why he loves Canada (2013) states:
People are always surprised if I say that I’m basically, I’m introverted. Basically, you put me in room, on my own, with three or four books, I’m happy for a week. You know? Whereas extroverts need lots of stimulus, they need music playing and activity, and all this kind of thing. I’m not like that at all. And I think America has become such an extroverted culture. That you feel a little bit pale in comparison. I want to say, “No, no, no, you’re the normal ones” You see what I mean? And when Obama was talking the other day in the speech about Syria or about American Exceptionalism, I’d heard about this before. It’s not a particularly healthy thing for people to think that they’re exceptional, whether it’s individually or as groups. When you come to the countries who do think that they’re exceptional, they often seem to have had a very troubled history. Because they find it difficult just get on quietly with people. And what I like about Canadians, I’ve never heard a Canadian who thought that anything about Canada was exceptional. And I think that’s why you’re deliciously sane. And I feel happy, relaxed, and comfortable here.
The Globe and Mail. (2013, September 24). John Cleese explains why he loves Canada. Retrieved from https://search.yahoo.com/yhs/search?p=john+cleese+on+canada&ei=UTF-8&hspart=mozilla&hsimp=yhs-003.
Bibliography
Edgewood Health Network Inc. (2016). Edgewood Health Network Inc. Retrieved from http://edgewoodhealthnetwork.com/#.
Jack Hirose & Associates, Inc. (2016). Patrick Zierten, EMBA, M.A.. Retrieved from http://www.jackhirose.com/speaker/patrick-zierten-emba-m-a/.
LinkedIn. (2016). patrick zierten. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/patrick-zierten-8022637.
Media Awareness Project. (2016). Drug Forum A Success. Retrieved from http://www.mapinc.org/drugnews/v05/n1697/a05.html?1818.
Mirus Rehabilitation Care Centre. (2016). Meet the North York Team. Retrieved from http://www.mirusrehabcare.com/about-our-addiction-treatment-center.html.
The Bible: New International Version. (2017). Matthew 7:12. Retrieved from https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew+7%3A12.
The Globe and Mail. (2013, September 24). John Cleese explains why he loves Canada. Retrieved from https://search.yahoo.com/yhs/search?p=john+cleese+on+canada&ei=UTF-8&hspart=mozilla&hsimp=yhs-003.
The Rave. (2005, November 11). CN BC: Community Discussion Focuses On Drug-Use Prevention. Retrieved from http://www.rave.ca/en/news_info/28877/all/.
Zierten, P. (2012). EDGEWOOD Alumni INSITE in Vancouver. Retrieved from http://docplayer.net/5470680-For-those-seeking-help-for-addiction-access-to-more-professional.html.
Zierten, P. (2011, September 1). Motivated to Change but Not Ready for Residential Inpatient. Retrieved from http://www.edgewood.ca/assets/uploads/enews_summerfall2011_155.pdf.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/03/22
Abstract
An interview with Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall, B.A., M.A. She discusses: feelings around being bright, and in fact the smartest, and not doing well enough; magna cum laude for the B.A. and the M.A. in Jungian depth psychology; and going through counselling, the healing process, and the creative courage.
Keywords: creative courage, Jung, Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall.
An Interview with Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall, B.A., M.A.: Actress, Internet Radio Host, Monologist, Producer, and Writer (Part Four)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
20. To go back to school, you were clinging to Miss Morgan in school. You were a very good student. Also, you had validation from Mrs. Dresser. She would bring you around and introduce you as one of the smartest kids. You deduced the smartest because she would bring the smart kids out, but you were the only kid brought out.
(Laugh)
Yes.
Another footnote to that is you only ever received one C. Based on the acknowledgements in the interview, and the narrative within the book, I see patterns and themes. We have a highly gifted and talented kid in a troubled surrounding.
So, likely more sensitive to surroundings, emotionally and experientially, and enduring Carlin craziness, but you ruined your SAT scores. Even knowing you were bright, even knowing you had good grades, the SATs were insufficient for Ivy schools. What were the feelings at that time?
Also, the year I was taking the SATs, my junior and senior year in high school, I was in a difficult emotional place. I had depression. I had anxiety. I had an abortion. I was in this abusive relationship with this boy. Taking those tests were hard, I am not good at taking those tests.
It was a blow. Also, I don’t think I could’ve handled going 3,000 miles away from my parents at the time. I wasn’t capable of it. So, it saved me from having to make the choice. Thank God, I got into UCLA. Even though, after two weeks at UCLA, I couldn’t handle it. I was emotionally unfit to handle it.
I didn’t know I was having anxiety and depression at that level. I didn’t know what those feelings were at the time. I felt crazy inside. I felt as though I couldn’t handle anything. I felt something was wrong with me. I had no idea how to ask for help because, on the outside, I wanted everyone to think I was fine and okay.
It was another big theme in my life, by saying, “I am fine. I am fine,” when they asked how I was doing. It was devastating. It made me feel behind all of my peers. I stayed behind because I didn’t go to college until I was 25. That set me up for the next 20 years thinking, “I am behind. I am behind.”
So, any sense of being smart, bright, and creative, and being the daughter of this very smart and creative man, and mom too, was non-existent. I felt as though I fucked it all up.
21. At UCLA, you did graduate magna cum laude with a B.A. in Communication Studies. As we’ve discussed at the start of the interview, you did earn your masters in Jungian depth psychology. Both are caveats to that description.
Yes, of course. However, I earned my B.A. at age 30. I was 8 years behind my peers, who were already in careers and doing big things in Hollywood. I was scraping myself out of a very insane 10 years of my life with Andrew.
I never doubted my book smarts. UCLA did help me. It helped my self-esteem. It provided the courage to leave Andrew. Creatively, who was what I wanted to be – an artist – in the world, I never gave myself a shot. I felt behind. I am a smart person. I knew that, but I had no courage. No creative courage, it took me more time to get.
It took more time to step into. It took the death of my mother to catalyze that. It took the death of my father, more recently, to do it more. I am writing a book about it now, which is about creative courage. How we get it, how we own it, and what happens when we start claiming our creative lives, I always knew I was clever and smart.
That wasn’t an issue. I didn’t have any cajones to put my ass on the line creatively. I regret that. I regretted it for years. I’m getting over it now only because I am living my creative life.
22. Going through the counselling, going through the therapy, and presenting your life in your material, is that part of the healing process for you? Is that allowing you to talk more about creative courage?
Yes, for sure, there was something about me needing to tell my story out loud, which was essential to completing some cycle around that. It was the period at the end of the sentence for me. Having been invisible and silent for my whole life, that was self-imposed in some ways. In some ways, it wasn’t. In others, it felt imposed upon me.
Feeling invisible and silent, to be seen and heard in my story, and to know I could tell it in an entertaining way, in a way people could relate to the universality of it, that I could, finally, say, “This is what I went through. This is what I was. This is who I am. This is what made me.” It has been huge.
The book came out in 2015, a little over a year ago. These things take time. Here I am, I am 53. My book came out when I was 52. Now, I am walking away from it all. I am walking away from my past, away from my story.
Not that I’m cutting it off, or being done with it. However, there’s something to being able to look forward, live in the present moment, and do the work that I am here to do now. I couldn’t fully do that work until I told this story. That might be true for some people. All art is ultimately telling our stories in different forms, in different frames, in different aspects, and with different transparencies.
Memoir is very transparent. A painting, maybe not so, but the artist is always there somewhere. I think we’re all looking to be seen, to say, “I matter. This happened to me. I did this.” To be able to sort through all of that, it is important to know who we are. “How did I get here?” is as much about “Who am I?” than anything else. So, it’s been very healing. Once again, not only going to graduate school and doing your own therapy…
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
…but telling your story. It is a powerful means of healing. The tricky part about writing memoir is you have to be, in some way, a teller and true witness to you story. It has to become a narrative. You can’t be stuck living inside of it because you’re still doing the healing part. I have done a lot of the healing part. I have done 90% of the healing.
I’ve done a lot of healing such as meditation, therapy, and other modalities. The final piece was to present it to the world, and to make it useful to the world. That was essential to my healing. I survived all of this. I am lucky. I came out on my own two feet with a sense of who I am and a love, and joy, of life. I want that for everyone on the planet.
If my story can help you work through your story in any way, and make you have a more joyful, fulfilling life, then it was worth every bit of suffering for me, for that to happen. That’s really the healing, ultimately. It is the healing we do for each other when we tell our stories because it helps us feel a lot less alone.
We all have these stories to tell. We have all lived through treacherous moments in our lives, great loss, stupidity, joy, and success. We need to share these stories because we connect with each other. The only way we’re going to get through the next 10, 20, 30, 40, 50, 60 years on this planet is by connecting to each other as human beings.
Not ideologies, not profit motives, not how big our bank accounts are, but just humans-to-humans. When we tell our stories, that instantly happens. So, I am very honored to be a member of the tribe that tells the stories of the humans, and to have been able to tell my story.
Thank you for your time, Kelly.
Thank you, darling. It was lovely.
I appreciate that.
Bibliography
Carlin, K. (2015). A Carlin Home Companion: Growing Up with George. New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Actress; Internet Radio Host; Monologist; Producer; and Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: March 1, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-kelly-marie-carlin-mccall-part-one; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] M.A., Jungian Depth Psychology, Pacifica Graduate Institute; B.A. (Magna Cum Laude), Communication Studies, University of California, Los Angeles.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/03/15
Abstract
An interview with Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall, B.A., M.A. She discusses: first time feeling truly fathered; drug abuse and misuse in the home, and being able to roll joints not “very well”; self-medicating with marijuana at age 14; baring souls with someone older, Andrew Sutton; helping her mother as her mother used to help people; and caring for strangers.
Keywords: Brenda Hosbrook, care, Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall, marijuana.
An Interview with Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall, B.A., M.A.: Actress, Internet Radio Host, Monologist, Producer, and Writer (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
13. That makes me think of Terry. If I can be indulged, it was one paragraph (and a sentence):
A few days later Terry showed up at our house. I’m not sure why he came – to apologize, to charm me again, to tell me I was a whore? My dad saw him outside the gate at the end of our long driveway. He went inside his office and grabbed his baseball bat. As my dad marched down the driveway toward Terry, he said, “You come near my daughter again, I’ll bash your fucking skull in.”
It was the proudest day of my life – my father had finally fathered me. (Carlin, 2015, p.100)
Yup, says it all.
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
Was that your first experience of feeling truly fathered, or were there other minor events that you did actually feel fathered?
Obviously, my dad would get things for me, or protect me, or stand up for me with my mother at times. He was always teaching me things about the world – politics and the cultural stuff, the ethical/moral compass things. But as far as being a dad who is like “Who are you going out with? Where are you going? Are you going to be safe?”
He would check in with me about stuff like that, but there was never any sense of fear that they would take anything away, like driving privileges, or search my room for drugs. There wasn’t that type of fathering going on, which is what I mean in that comment. The protective father who wants to create boundaries, teach me boundaries, and show me what is safe and what is not safe. That hadn’t shown up in my life up to the point. It had become a type of crisis point.
14. There was not only drug abuse and misuse, depending on term of preference, within the household. In a way, there was an involving you in it. From a young age, you were able to roll and clean cannabis/marijuana.
I couldn’t really roll joints very well, but I definitely cleaned the weed. By watching people, I learned how to roll a joint. When it came to adolescence and knowing how to roll a joint, I was way, way, way ahead of my peers!
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
Because I had been studying it for quite a long time.
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
15. You started smoking marijuana/cannabis at age 14.
That’s when I started self-medicating. I started smoking cigarettes, then started stealing roaches from my dad’s stash. That’s when I started altering my consciousness in order to feel something I didn’t want to feel anymore.
16. Then you met Andrew Sutton, who was a 29-year-old cocaine-snorting mechanic. More or less, as far as I got from reading that part of the book, you bared your souls to one another. What was like to you to be able to be open with someone who was older? When a lot of the time, you were trying to be the good kid.
Yes, it was very heady stuff. Andrew was 10 or 11 years older than me. There was looking up to him with a father-figure part of it. The fact of him being a peer. The sexual relationship, the bonding over the drugs, and the illicit part of that.
Then there were the complications that went along with it, which was ridiculous, crazy, and insane. It showed my very poor choice-making skills at that time. I was not prepared for adulthood and those relationships. My lack of self-worth and the inability to have any healthy boundaries in a relationship with a man. I was so vulnerable in that moment.
Being able to finally bare my soul to someone of the opposite sex was very powerful because all of the other boys in my life, even though they were friends or boyfriends, when you’re in high school you’re trying to pretend that you’re a great person and desperately be liked and loved, it was tough to bare who I really was, and my pain around my childhood and upbringing.
Being able to have someone to relate that to who someone had their own pain in adolescence was a profound bonding for me, it created a safe space. That was our connection initially, Andrew and I. It was the sense of safety and intimacy around that stuff. Unfortunately, it was a ridiculously insane, chaotic situation for me to get into. I didn’t have any ways to separate from it.
All I saw was someone who saw me, adored me, and loved me unconditionally. That was more important than all of the things I was saying, “Yes,” to. I was in way over my head.
17. With that relationship, the sex and cocaine and orgasms were sufficient reason to keep him around too, but you did quit, eventually. Up to the present, is there any substance use or misuse, if I may ask?
I drink alcohol. I smoke weed. I don’t smoke a lot of weed. I don’t drink a lot of alcohol. I haven’t used cocaine since 1988. I know it’s around at parties, but I don’t use it. It is not part of my scene. I walked away from it. I am very, very cognizant of alcohol in my life because of my mother.
Alcohol was never really my thing. I don’t really like it that much. I do smoke one hit of pot once per week, if a friend is around or there is a party. I am lucky. I am one of those people that doesn’t have a substance abuse problem.
I have a way of being in a relationship with it, in a conscious way. I can quit for a year or two at times because I find it distracts me. However, everyone has their relationship with it. Others need to completely abstain. Others can have a beer with dinner. I am lucky to be one of those people.
I am lucky to be alive too. The cocaine, it is a dangerous drug. Any form of it. Any offspring of it: meth, crystal, and others. It is a scary drug. It completely hijacks your brain, the dopamine loop. It makes you a slave to it.
It is meaningless to me today. It doesn’t define me. I see other people, who have the genetics for it. It is scary to watch people teetering and playing with that dangerous stuff. I am blessed. It has been 30 years next year since I have seen cocaine.
(Laugh)
That’s crazy.
18. Your mom didn’t bring home stray dogs, but brought home stray people.
(Laugh)
She was a rescuer.
Later, she got breast cancer. As she was healing, you became her nurse. To me, it seems like you took on the role that she had performed for others throughout her life.
Oh, yes! When I brought Andrew into my life, that was my first rescue. I figured if I married Andrew that he would get his life together. That was the co-dependence in me. Nursing my mother was different, this rescuing thing is a pathology.
It is a way of not having healthy boundaries around creating these situations. Being my mom’s nurse, what’re you going to do? It was difficult, but you can’t say, “No.” It’s your mother. No matter how terrifying it is.
19. What is the motivation there – to care for strangers that are going through any myriad circumstances that you may or may not know at the time?
It is a deep need to alleviate other people’s suffering. That motivates it, ultimately. At times, it is wanting to heal our own suffering. Maybe, it is easier to do it outside of ourselves with other people. Sometimes, if you get motivated by feeling wanted and needed, that’s part of the co-dependent relationship.
The rescuer role is the one that feels high and mighty because they’re doing the rescuing. However, if that’s unconsciously motivating it, over time, it will become oppressive – the helping. There’s a way to be of service. There’s a way of encroaching your own pathology when you’re helping them.
When I went Andrew went into rehabilitation, the first family therapy group session I attended, I told my story. The therapist said, “You’re sicker than he is.” I took great offence to that because A) I was the victim to his insanity and B) I had taken the high road by being there for him and caretaking for him.
She pointed out the victim and the caretaker role were just as pathological. When it is unconscious, all of that behaviour is not healthy because you’re being run by your unconscious scripts. It is only when you can own up and take care of yourself first, and be healthy around that, then you can take care of others in a way that is healthy and real.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Actress; Internet Radio Host; Monologist; Producer; and Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: March 15, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-kelly-marie-carlin-mccall-part-three; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] M.A., Jungian Depth Psychology, Pacifica Graduate Institute; B.A. (Magna Cum Laude), Communication Studies, University of California, Los Angeles.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall.
Bibliography
- Carlin, K. (2015). A Carlin Home Companion: Growing Up with George. New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/03/08
Abstract
An interview with Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall, B.A., M.A. She discusses: the preference for developing in non-survival mode; graduate training and the explicit formation of the narrative; the refuge of pets; Montessori schooling and time with age cohort peers rather than adults; clinging to “the Saint” Miss Morgan; feeling of lack of control as a child; and Kelly’s dad in conversation with Jon Stewart on Kelly’s grandmother (paternal side) wanting to control her father’s life, and the lack of oversight and control from Kelly’s parents for her.
Keywords: Jon Stewart, Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall, Montessori, parenting, school.
An Interview with Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall, B.A., M.A.: Actress, Internet Radio Host, Monologist, Producer, and Writer (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
7. Looking back, would you have preferred it to have been a different way in terms of how the bonding happened rather than in a survival mode?
Of course!
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
Who wouldn’t? There’s a time in healing your personal story. Yes, you want it to be different. You wish it had been different. You’re mad that it wasn’t different. You’d do anything to have it be different. You cross your arms and don’t get on with life because you’re almost demanding it to be different, but it can’t be.
That’s not the way life works. Things are what they are. The past is the past. People did the best they could in that moment. So, you can’t live in regret. Otherwise, you’re not living your life. You’re stuck in the past. That’ll never change. You are kind of a zombie, if you’re living in the past.
That’s why in writing my book I knew telling one’s personal story, whether to a therapist over a certain amount of years, through art, through memoir, or whatever it is, is really healing. It is important to tell your stories to be able to put them down and walk away from them at some point.
8. Did your graduate training allow you put that narrative into an actual structure and then be able to put it down?
Yes, it was a couple of things. I had been doing deep work. I was in therapy for some time. I had perspective on it before I went to grad school. I began to get my hands around the narrative of my life with that. Grad school was a place to help me start from the beginning and walk through all of the developmental stages of my life as a psychologist, but then apply them to my own life – which is the thing you do in your first year of grad school.
You go through all of your baggage, work through the theories, and do the work around them. So, when you enter a room with a client, you are not bringing your baggage with you. If you do bring your baggage with you, you can see it. You can see how to separate from it. There was a deep healing for me in grad school around all of this stuff. A lot of my confusion and pain around the chaos part of my life was validated.
It was held up as, “Yes, this is what happens to little kids when their parents aren’t present emotionally or physically.” These are the ways in which that can manifest in your adulthood, the choices you can make, in your worldview, and how you see yourself. Your sense of power. Your sense of autonomy. Your sense of self-responsibility. It was very illuminating for me. I highly recommend it!
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
I think everyone should spend a year of their life learning this stuff, going through their life story. It would be incredibly healing for the world. There would probably be a lot less crazy people running things if we all did this.
(Laugh)
9. Were pets ever a refuge for you? You had plenty of pets, named by your dad: “Squeezix the parakeet, Frick & Frack the hermit crabs, Bogie the Maltese terrier, and a black cat named Beanie, which came with the house.” (Carlin, 2015, p. 19) Was there any connection, from your perspective as a kid, with these animals?
Oh, yes! God yes! We always had pets, always had dogs and cats. We had birds for a bit too. We always had pets in the house. I think pets were a focal point of love in the house for all three of us. We could connect through the pets. We all did voices. My dad and I always did voices of the cats and dogs, and everything. I still do.
My husband and I do also. Yes, pets were always essential. They are a bridge for people. They hold for us our unconditional love and a way of connecting when intimacy, emotional intimacy not physical intimacy, is harder to come by in houses, especially where there’s addiction or mental health issues. Everyone is walking on eggshells. It is a place for everyone to come together and be loved. We loved our critters. We did.
10. Age 4, you went to a Montessori school. A school to learn at the student’s pace. The purpose was to take you away from time with adults, and to spend more time with more age-appropriate peers. Was the time there with age-appropriate peers better than, from your perspective, the previous times with adults?
Not for the first few weeks, I had horrible separation anxiety. I was terrified by the whole idea and experience. My parents wanted me to be around kids and saw how smart I was. I was a sponge. They wanted to make sure my mind had everything it could to soak in.
Once I settled in past the social anxiety part, in school, I loved school. I loved, loved learning. I am a sponge. I take it all in. I love to master things. I got friends too, but with my, as I think all kids feel, I worried about “Am I doing this right? Do I fit in? Am I cool? Am I popular? Am I going to make an ass of myself?” I was pretty normal that way in feeling I always belonged there socially.
However, from my perspective looking back and talking to teachers I had in the past, they said, “You were the most popular. Everyone loved you. You were a leader.” I never saw myself that way. I guess I was, but I felt like an outsider. Also, I had to manage this dual life with my parents, for quite a few years from age 7-12, who were hopped up on drugs. It was tough to go to school and pretend everything was okay all of the time. There was a dualistic life that was part of that false pretend life being fed by that too.
11. Also, you went from clinging to your mom to clinging to Miss Morgan. The woman you described as a “Saint.” (Carlin, 2015, p.25)
Yes, that’s what you do when you’re looking for a transitional object. That’s what they call it in psychology. You can’t have your mother, so you have to have your blankey or whatever it is. Thankfully, this teacher was lovely, and let me stay on her lap and stay right next to her. Until, I felt comfortable enough to trust my surroundings.
12. You mentioned this as feeling, with respect to wanting to master school, “the charge of having power over something” (Ibid.). Between the transitional object of clinging to Brenda, to then clinging to Miss Morgan, and then wanting to master school to have power over something, both of those speak volumes to a lack of control you felt in your own life up to 4 years old as well as not knowing what to attach to – other than another caring object or person, in this case Miss Morgan.
Yes! Yes, we moved to LA. My mom was falling apart. You need a safe place for the storm. School became that for me. Having a good mind, and being able to master school, and soak it all up, it was a sense of control and power. Thank God! Thank God I had that, who knows where I’d be without that? All of us have to find some sense of stability internally in order to develop into adults. Without that, there can be some serious mental health issues. Attachment disorders and all sorts of things.
I had this true foundation. I knew my mother deeply loved me. I knew my father deeply loved me. I didn’t have a sense of being thrown out on the curb and not loved, but things felt very unstable at home because dad was on the road so much and mom was having intense anxiety and panic attacks. She was self-medicating with alcohol. Thank God, I had 6 hours or so a day with a stable adult to connect to, and an environment that fed me.
13. Your father, in an interview with Jon Stewart, described his mother as wanting to control his life. ([George Carlin Official YouTube Channel], 2016, 3:00). You describe your father controlling whether your mom worked or not, and heavily leaning towards the latter option.
Yet, what I am getting from you a little bit is there was almost the opposite, a lack of control, but that might be because he was on the road and gone so much. I want to get your perspective on if you felt as if there was a lack of oversight and control of you from your parents.
My mother had to be both mother and father because he wasn’t home. She resented that. My dad really didn’t know how to be an adult, let alone a parent. He didn’t have a father himself. He was raised by a single mom and rebelled against her authority. He didn’t want to impose her controlling nature on anybody.
The only thing he asked my mother not to do was work because his mother worked and he had no one around, so he wanted to make sure one parent was around the home with me. My parents were busy getting screwed up on drugs and alcohol. My father was busy with his career. Because I was very precocious and a good girl, there didn’t have to be a lot of parenting.
I didn’t create a lot of a challenge around that. I was great at school. I was a great student. I did what I was told. When there is a lot of chaos in your environment, at least as a kid, my reaction was needing to be in charge of myself. I needed to figure out the rules by myself and live by them. I could discern the rules pretty easily. I was pretty smart. I knew what it was to be a good kid, so I was. My mother used to say, “Thank God, we didn’t have a boy.” She didn’t know what might’ve happened if I’d been a boy.
(Laugh)
Because in some ways my dad didn’t know how to father, but he did. He did the best he could. He did it his way. He didn’t know how to father like the regular run-of-the-mill guy. He might’ve been great at it if I’d been a boy. But who knows? But that laissez-faire parenting became more dramatic and more of an issue around my adolescence, when I really did need parenting and guidance.
My parents were pretty hands-off with me. That was the circumstance of it. They were always there in the end. They were there for lots of things. They protected me, in some ways. They paid for everything. They put me in good schools. They made sure I had what I wanted, but they weren’t good at setting limits with me. That would have been helpful in adolescence, but it didn’t happen with me.
Bibliography
- [George Carlin Official YouTube Channel]. (2016, August 16). Jon Stewart Interviews George Carlin. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nCGGWeD_EJk.
- Carlin, K. (2015). A Carlin Home Companion: Growing Up with George. New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Actress; Internet Radio Host; Monologist; Producer; and Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: March 8, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-kelly-marie-carlin-mccall-part-two; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] M.A., Jungian Depth Psychology, Pacifica Graduate Institute; B.A. (Magna Cum Laude), Communication Studies, University of California, Los Angeles.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/03/01
Abstract
An interview with Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall, B.A., M.A. She discusses: feeling not quite in place; the “shadow self” and graduate training; Joseph Campbell; perpetuation of limitations for people in society; Brenda Hosbrook’s drastic story with Ken, Brenda meeting Kelly’s father, and the ways family narratives become their own mythology; and heartwarming stories and connecting with her father.
Keywords: Art Hosbrook, Brenda Hosbrook, Joseph Campbell, Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall.
An Interview with Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall, B.A., M.A.: Actress, Internet Radio Host, Monologist, Producer, and Writer (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. Let’s start with a little bit of your background, you mother, Brenda Hosbrook, felt “like a stranger in her own life” (Carlin, 2015, p. 6). She was like her father, Art Hosbrook, who was a jazz musician in the 1930s (Ibid.). Alice Hosbrook sensed the wild nature in Brenda.
So, she kept her on a “tight leash,” except for the childhood boy, Ken. The approved of boy next neighbour. I find that amusing. You can’t necessarily make that stereotype up for a real situation: good boy next door. Did you feel, as with your mother as a stranger in her own life, as not quite in place?
Yes, absolutely, I am guessing most people feel that way, and it takes a lifetime to feel as though you’re living life in an authentic way. I think we are all trying to figure out what the rules are as a kid, in general, and then there’s the family rules, and the parts of ourselves that have to hide from the world because they are deemed “unacceptable,” whether it’s your chaotic self, or your anger, mischief, or sexuality. All of that stuff.
Robert Bly has this great essay called The Long Bag We Drag Behind Us (Bly, n.d.). It is about how, from day 1, we take parts of or aspects of ourselves to hide them in a bag behind us. By the time we get to adulthood, we are dragging this bag behind us, which are now shadow parts because we are not allowed to have them. So, yes, I think so. I did feel like a stranger a lot of the time in my own life.
2. The terminology you used there was the “shadow self.” Does that come from your graduate training?
The shadow is an aspect of the personality that Carl Jung talks about. In the end, it is the part that we don’t like. It is the part we don’t approve of, which means it is the part society does not approve of. We tend to push that behind us. What we put out front is our persona, the good version of our self.
The upstanding citizen version of our self. Our true nature, and a lot of us have the same stuff in our shadow, which is a lot of stuff society rejects and tends to be the same list over, and over, again. It is something that keeps leaking its way out. We like to pretend it’s not there. It is the ‘emperor with no clothes’ thing.
3. Is this a Joseph Campbell thing?
Joseph Campbell was someone who stood on the shoulders of people like Carl Jung and Sigmund Freud. Carl Jung is the one that talked about archetypes and mythology, where the archetypes are forms of thinking, forms and ways of being, e.g. the father and mother archetype. We are hardwired for them. We know how to be a father, instinctively. We know how to be a mother, instinctively.
We know how to be these things. There’s the child. There’s the Devil. There’s all of these forces inside of us. Campbell studied this, and the various philosophies and put them together. He showed the same archetypes and forms across every civilization and every culture. He began to connect the dots, specifically around those things. He was a great thinker.
4. In the United States, women got the right to vote in 1920. 1918 in the UK. 1919 in Canada, depending on the area. In the early part of the book, Alice, your mother’s mother, said, “Women don’t go to college,” to your mother, Brenda, after she earned a full scholarship to go to Ohio Wesleyan to study piano.
Yes, yes.
I don’t know if that is perpetuation of limitations for people in society. Do you think that statement by Alice to Brenda was reflective of that?
Yes, this was in Dayton, Ohio. In Alice’s family, no one went to college, especially a woman. Maybe, a few men went to college, but it was a working class family. Women could only be teachers, nurses, or wives. You were only a teacher or nurse until you got married, basically, and then you were an old maid.
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
Those were your only choices, in the Midwest, certainly. When you’re not given a lot of choices, and people around you are not given a lot of choices, you can’t visibly see those choices, even with my mother earning this scholarship. It is limited thinking. My mother was someone hoping to break free from her small, Midwest life – very shackled and imprisoned by that.
5. Ken, the good boy next door, impregnated her. They got married. She had a miscarriage of twins. They divorced. All by the age of 20. For those growing up in more recent generations, that is a drastic story.
Yes, yes.
Later on, your father asked Art, your grandfather, to marry your mom in the Spencer’s Steak House urinal in Dayton, Ohio. (Carlin, 2015, p. 9)
Yes.
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
These are dramatic experiences for families, especially because, in a way, family narratives can become their own mythology, where these are the stories families tell each other.
Absolutely, 100%, 100%. Yes.
Were these percolating in your mind when you were coming up?
The reason I wrote the book was because I knew I had such great stories to tell.[5] Everything we learn about our parents when we’re children we use to try to figure out how the world works. I only knew my mother’s experience of her childhood through her eyes.
I didn’t know it through her mother’s eyes, or her father’s eyes for that matter. Those apocryphal tales that your parents tell you when you’re first meeting them. It shapes your identity as a child, as a family member, and how you see the world, and what are the rules and who breaks them.
We’re trying to figure it all out. I know that my mom’s story about how her mom was so controlling of her did affect me. I didn’t understand the connection between that and my mother’s pain and alcoholism growing up. I was a kid, but I did feel the oppression.
The same oppression from her mother. Not necessarily from my mother, but through my mother because she hadn’t worked through it herself enough. She carried so much bitterness and rage about it all. The oppression acted through me too, and affected how I comported myself in the world as a powerful woman. Or, at first, not a powerful woman.
6. There are numerous little heartwarming stories from when you were young throughout the text. The ‘stink pot or baby doll’ game. (Carlin, 2015, p. 11) Of course, you were never stink pot. I think about the time your parents got Hobo Kelly to send you Colorforms. (Carlin, 2015, p. 22) You cherished watching your father pack, with OCD qualities, before leaving town, for 2-3 weeks. (Carlin, 2015, p. 31)
But at the same time, my feeling that I get from that is a desperate sense of wanting to connect in any way possible. With respect to those moments, where there was genuine family time and connection, and then the other times when there wasn’t, but you made up your own connection through simple observation of your father packing and paying attention to the minute details such as the OCD nature of it, there was – I hate the cliché – a hole needing to be filled. You were, as children are more creative, finding more ways to fill that.
Yes, I think it’s always difficult to connect with fathers. Fathers may be different nowadays, but, certainly back then, fathers were the ones who left the house, didn’t do the parenting, and brought home the pay cheque. There is that natural hole and void that was around for kids to that time, besides my own personal history.
But having my dad on the road for so long, all of the time. He was gone 1/2 to 2/3 of the year. That is a long time without a dad. Add to this the complication of my mother’s alcoholism and mental health issues (anxiety and depression), it created times without true connection. We were in survival mode. Luckily, the first couple years of my life had deep bonding, which is essential for deep connection.
So, the deep connection was there on some deep level, but from age 3 onward, until my mom’s sobriety in some ways, into my adulthood there was a need for deep connection. There was a melancholy around it. From there, my dad’s ambition and creative genius, and creative drive, was focused on the work, not on the family. There was a deep longing for connection, for all three of us.
When those moments of coming together and ordinary family moments, or even the extraordinary ones too, those bonded us. Even with the bonding of the chaos, I think created this sense of this mythology around my life. Here we are bonding over the stories like Summerfest in Milwaukee and dad getting arrested, things like that. They became funny cocktail party stories later, but there’s a deep bonding when you survive with people through harrowing moments. So, we did have deep connection in that way. A profound connection, also.
Bibliography
- Bly, R. (n.d.). “The Long Bag We Drag Behind Us” (excerpt) A Little Book on the Shadow. Retrieved from http://www.yin4men.com/files/bc79d63ff27ab0223807650bd56bcfe7-34.html.
- Carlin, K. (2015). A Carlin Home Companion: Growing Up with George. New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Actress; Internet Radio Host; Monologist; Producer; and Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: March 1, 2017 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-kelly-marie-carlin-mccall-part-one; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] M.A., Jungian Depth Psychology, Pacifica Graduate Institute; B.A. (Magna Cum Laude), Communication Studies, University of California, Los Angeles.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Kelly Marie Carlin-McCall.
[5] Carlin, K. (2015). A Carlin Home Companion: Growing Up with George. New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/02/22
Abstract
An interview with James Randi. He discusses: discernment between the mere superstitious and the real, and fear of death as fundamental; government promotion of religion; secular humanism and humanism; American and a Canadian science communicators and secular humanists; previous humanists’ and science communicators’ working beginning to take effect, and the naturalness of humanism and rationalism to him; and that you have to go all of the way in concern and care for others.
Keywords: humanism, James Randi, rationalism, science communication, secular humanism.
An Interview with James Randi: Conjuror/Professional Stage Magician; Founder, James Randi Educational Foundation (JREF) (Part Four)[1]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, &bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been mildly edited for clarity and readability.*
12. Something that ties into that is discernment between the mere superstitious and the real. Knowledge of the general principles behind the phenomenon of the natural world can be anchors from which people can reason and then discern who’s full of it and who is not when they’re making a claim about reality. Does this seem correct to you?
You got to realize: from my point of view, of course, fear is what it’s all about. Fear that you’ll die some day. Hey, I’m 88. I’m not terribly worried. It looks fine to me at this moment. Tomorrow, I’ll see. But I’m not in fear of death, whatsoever. I’m going to be a bit annoyed when it comes closer, and it comes closer with every minute of every day, and every day of every year. I’ll just simply be a broken machine. An exhausted machine, busted, and it won’t work anymore. I hope to have my next book out, my 11th, by the time that happens, or die knowing that it will be published, eventually. That would be satisfactory. I’m not in a rush, by the way.
(Laugh)
I’ve had so many good friends go. Isaac Asimov, he was a very close friend of mine. Over the years, well, so many people, I cannot begin to name some of them because I’d have to leave a lot out. Many of the people that I’ve known, like Asimov, were inspirations to me. They shared my feelings about the world and how it works, and doesn’t work. We didn’t have to discuss it much because we knew what was going on in the heads of the others. Richard Dawkins, oh my goodness, I see him from time to time. Richard and I will have a lot of laughs, I’m sure, as will his friends. So, no fear of death, and no reason to fear. Death is simply the end of a long adventure. And it has been an adventure. It hasn’t all been fun, but a lot of it has. Oh my goodness, I’ve written a lot of books about it so far.
[Looks up at the ceiling]
Will you give me enough time for a 12th? I hope to have enough material for a 12th…
(Laugh)
I think my philosophy is correct, that we die and make room for other people because the Earth is getting crowded, though there’s lots of room left, lots of room left. I’m not talking myself into something here because I’ve had many close brushes with death, everything from cancer to heart attacks. I recovered very nicely, thanks to medical science – you may have heard of it. No, it’s not perfect, but it’s so damn good, it’s almost perfect. I’m very happy about that fact. I was born at just the right time, I think. I didn’t plan it that way. I had nothing to do with it.
(Laugh)
I celebrate the fact that I’ve been able to see these things happen.
13. You said earlier, “It’s about fear.”
Yes, fear of death, of not living forever. People are given that sort of mythology in order to keep them in line. It works very well. Governments promote religion because they realize it does keep people enslaved, and there’s no way of calling them back from the dead. It’s fear that that won’t happen. I never had any fear of that, at all.
14. You are a secular humanist as well. What defines secular humanism to you? What makes this almost a truism to you?
Humanism is a respect for human beings and their rights. I don’t have a definition of humanism, but I should really have one on hand. It’s the study of human beings as animals, perhaps, as intelligent animals, as the prominent biological feature of Earth. And we’ve done pretty well, done pretty well. Mind you, we’re well beyond Alley Oop. That was a comic strip when I was a kid, so, if you don’t know about Alley Oop, you’ve been badly treated.
(Laugh)
He had a pet dinosaur. I forgot the name, perhaps “Dino”. I’ve forgotten a lot of things. The old brain is filled up. It’s a bit swollen up there. I think humanism is a very good way to go. In some ways, I can see some problems with it that I wouldn’t quite agree with. It all depends on the humanists that you speak to. There are humanist organizations all around the world. Most of them do very, very well. I’ve spoken for maybe a hundred of them over the years.
All over the globe. I always enjoyed myself. I had very few fist fights.
15. There are prominent individuals. Those that are deceased and those that are not. Some come to mind. You mentioned Isaac Asimov. There are others alive such as Lawrence Krauss, Richard Dawkins, Bill Nye, and Neil deGrasse Tyson for the United States. In Canada, one of the more prominent would be someone like David Suzuki who does communicate science in a respectful and positive light.
Oh yes. I never met Suzuki. I don’t know how that never happened. I’ve been close to him so many times, but we just never bumped into each other in the halls or something. I’d like that opportunity, and I’m sure we’d hit it off very well.
16. These individuals are becoming more prominent and gaining more respect, slightly before my generation and moving into the present. It’s due to the hard work of just probably about 1 or 2 generations back that the real effects of communicating science, communicating humanistic values in the public forum has begun to take effect. Do you think people like the aforementioned are part of that increase of that number?
Yes, I hope it did have that kind of influence. I suspect that it would, because the humanist point of view and the rationalist point of view have been very attractive to me, obviously from what I’ve told you and what you’ve read. I think that if the nonbeliever percentage could be increased by 10-15% in the next 10-12 years, perhaps, I think that would be “gangbusters”.
(Laugh)
It would spread. Reason does spread, you know, finding out the truth. Look at the reaction I told you about to the An Honest Liar film. It’s been seen across Canada now. I get mail from people in Canada who have seen it, who have their own ideas on it. Not negative, I receive almost always positive, though a couple of malcontents doubted certain aspects that were stated in the film. I think humanism and that kind of living, and that kind of reasoning, is contagious. I certainly hope it is. I hope that people would adopt a humanist point of view, particularly on behalf of their families because that’s who it affects, it is not just individuals, it’s to entire families. If you can start an entire generation going with humanist ideals, you’ve achieved quite a great deal. Humanism is so natural to me, so obvious. I just wish it were a little more obvious.
17. In a way, there seems to be an obscuring of natural human sentiments. In a way, when people start focusing on a hereafter, on the otherworldly, things like souls. Things like ghosts, and angels, and demons, and so on, heaven. They become detached from what would be termed the physical things, the material things. The things in the sensory world. That seems to be where the damage comes from. I have the same feeling as you. That seems to me a truism, because society wouldn’t function if people didn’t care about other people to at least a sufficient degree.
The fact that people care about each other and other people less fortunate than themselves is an admirable and, I think, a very positive attitude to have and such, but you have to go all the way. I think you’d go all of the way, and will go all of the way, if you’ll allow it to happen. That you go so far that you look at yourself in the mirror and say, “You’re not going to live forever. You’re going to die eventually. Get to work. Do what you can, now! Don’t wait, don’t wait. I know you’re only 88 years of age, but I know you have lots of work to do.”
(Laugh)
I am fortunate medically – and genetically and such – to be alive as I am at my age. I have problems, all of the problems that you can pretty well have, but I’ve managed to beat them and science has been very much my friend. I’m fortunate in that respect. I lay that at the door of medical science. They’re to blame for my longevity. Don’t come to me and yell at me. Yell at the doctors who saved me. I think that humanism is very respectable, very positive and possibly one of the elements that will save the human race from going up in a radioactive cloud.
Thank you for your time, Mr. Randi.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Conjuror/Professional Stage Magician; Founder, James Randi Educational Foundation (JREF).
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/02/15
Abstract
An interview with James Randi. He discusses: James Hydrick’s false claim and trick; Sylvia Browne’s and James van Praagh’s false claims and tricks; the purported spoon bending of Uri Geller; scientific education in the US; and understanding principles of certains fields and religion as the big problem.
Keywords: James Hydrick, James Randi, James van Praagh, scientific education, Sylvia Browne, Uri Geller.
An Interview with James Randi: Conjuror/Professional Stage Magician; Founder, James Randi Educational Foundation (JREF) (Part Three)[1]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, &bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been mildly edited for clarity and readability.*
7. I want to get more into the career and professional skeptic work.
Sure.
I’m sure you’ve been asked these questions a couple of hundred times. You’ve exposed fakers in the New Age, in various religious movements. You have called New Age “newage” to rhyme with sewage. James Hydrick, what was his false claim, and what was the trick behind it, in brief?
Hydrick. I feel very sorry for Hydrick. I believe he is still incarcerated because he’s not a safely sane person. He showed up on television, and I gave him a very simple test, as simple as it can get because I knew what he was doing. He was blowing on the pages of a telephone book to make them turn over. I happen to have a book called Flim-Flam!. You may have heard of it.
(Laugh)
Yes.
(Laugh)
I keep it out on the desk most of the time. I assure you.
That is an understated part of your legacy, inventing terms.
(Laugh)
Yeah, of course. The trick was having the page slightly curled at the leading edge and then Hydrick was simply blowing, and it would lift and fold back, you see. He had to break the back of the book, so to speak, a good deal, first of all. He did it very cleverly. Then he turned his head away by the time the page had started to move. That’s pretty clever, and hard to do. He learned that trick in prison because he had a violent past. He got locked up in prison for several things, which are not of importance.
When he got out, he showed the trick to somebody. They said, “That’s supernatural!” He got a couple of people to set up some sort of a temple or other. He thought, “Oh boy, this seems like a real way to break into society.” Some very wealthy people offered him some money to go ahead and start certain temples and religious movements going. Of course they didn’t understand it was a trick. They weren’t terribly smart.
So, he was on his way to doing that, and then we got on television for the test and Hydrick failed. What I did was distribute Styrofoam pellets – packing pellets – all around the edges of the book. If he were to blow like that to turn the page, you’d see – whoosh! – clearly what he was doing. Hydrick looked amused during the taping, which was in Los Angeles. We had to turn off all of the air conditioning in the TV studio. In those days, in the middle of the summer, you didn’t do that because everyone would be very unhappy. They actually had to send the studio audience to the cafeteria, then quiet the whole place down, make sure everything was still, and ask them to come in very carefully and not disturb the air currents or anything like that.
Hydrick was totally unable to do anything impressive. He walked around the thing for over 20 minutes. Now, this was taping/studio time, very expensive in those days, that was not going to be a part of the program. They’d have to edit it way down. Mark Goodson was the producer. I remember, he was walking around saying, “Money, money, money, my god! This is costing a fortune.” To have the studio two or three hours more than they needed it, was an expensive rental, but the show worked out very well for me. Hydrick was about to get very violent. I had to have two bodyguards. Oh yeah…
Hydrick was a Kung Fu guy. Any demonstration of Kung Fu against my poor body would not be welcome. They protected me, put me in a limo to take me back to the hotel. That program made quite a stir, and Mr. Hydrick lost his sponsorship by those wealthy people who wanted to start a temple to study his wonderful powers. It’s too bad because he really was a sick man. He later got locked up for acts of violence, and he called me a few times – about twice a year. He’d ask generalized questions, but I knew what was going on. He was looking for me to make some kind of appeal for him. It was something I could not handle.
I wouldn’t know how to go about doing that sort of thing. They had decided to keep him beyond the time he was sentenced to, because he was very violent and likely to be a danger to society. I don’t know under what circumstances he is being held now. I trust that it is reasonably comfortable for him, but that’s a lost life that could have been a much more useful one. Life could have been kinder to him, but it just didn’t work out that way. That’s James Hydrick, yeah.
8. Two more prominent names come to mind, especially with your interaction with them, purported mediums and psychics like Sylvia Browne and James van Praagh. What were their false claims, and what, just in brief, are the tricks behind that?
You should get a copy of my book, Flim-Flam! The stories are told in there. But Sylvia Browne was doing readings for people, really badly. She was so bad at what she did. She would, first of all, do them by telephone. You would have to reserve time – and pay for it as much as two years in advance, to get a reading from her. She’d charge, I think, $800 or something like that to read you over the telephone. And she smoked all of the way through it. I have recordings right here, in fact, of her, that people sent me because she would give them a tape of the reading, a little cassette tape. You may remember cassette tapes.
(Laugh)
It’s very interesting to hear some of them. You can play any one of them, and you’ll hear pauses in it, her drawing on a cigarette. You can hear the crackle of the cigarette, you know.
(Laugh)
Because she’s got a mike right up against it. “Well now, dearie…” She always spoke like she had gravel in her throat. I don’t know what killed her, but I think it was throat cancer. I wouldn’t be at all surprised if that was the cause. She had a big staff working for her. She’d keep people waiting for years – literally. She’d already have the money a couple of years in advance, in many cases. She’d call them up, talk to them on the phone, and always tell them the same things. “You have to eat more so-and-so” – different foods she’d recommend to them. She’d often recommend various throat medicines, probably the ones she took for what she had.
In my latest new book, in the appendices, I’ll have a whole “reading” by her and every “puff” in the reading, as well. A very interesting woman, but absolutely cruel, savage, and very, very damaging. She got people really believing her. Some mail I got from people after they had their reading and listened to it again on the tape, then they realized just how bad it was, how absolutely without any trace of reality, or use, or any moral whatsoever. She was just a terrible person. I think, an evil person, and she made a lot of money on it. You were saying “James van Praagh”?
Yes.
James van Praagh, I think, is easily transparent. What he does is the same old thing, called “cold reading.” You say, “I’m getting an M or an R.”
(Laugh)
“M, R, maybe an N, I’m not sure.” People speak up and ask, “Martin?” and he says, “Yes, Martin, they call him Marty as far as I understand.” These people are reasonably good at it, but not good enough if you really listen carefully to what’s being said. In many cases, the written notes that the victims would send them – along with the check, of course, for the reading – would have that mentioned: “I’m going to ask you about Martin.” Van Praagh would start the conversation with “I am getting an M. I don’t know whether it is Marge, Martin, or something important. Is that it? Is that it?” This is how they do it. The people that send in the letters often forget that they wrote that part in their letter.
9. Another individual is Uri Geller, the purported spoon bender.
(Laugh)
Well, he is a spoon bender. Any fool can bend a spoon.
(Laugh)
Unless you’re a centipede or something like that, and it’s too big for you. What always astonished me about Geller, he appeared in libraries and men’s clubs and things like that, you see, and if you bring a spoon to him, he picks up the spoon, but he picks it up like this – with both hands. But hey! I’m 88 and I can pick up a dozen spoons in one hand!
Right, he’s got a prepped spoon.
Not necessarily, no. Now, I can hold a spoon in one hand, but Geller has to pick it up in both hands like this, he then turns away from you and says, “Come over here” and you see the arms, and the shoulders, go like this! And then when he turns back to you, he’s holding the spoon concealed in such a way that you can’t see it’s already bent. It’s hanging out of his hand like that, and then very slowly it appears to bend over.
In any case, it’s easily seen how he does it. He just slowly reveals the bend by concealing his hand like this, and it appears to have been bent. If you see it, it’s so obvious. But one thing about Geller: he is a very good magician. Magicians have to be aware of where people’s eyes are going. I swear, even with the glasses that I’m wearing, I see things out of the corners of my eyes, and I can see whether I’ve been twigged, which is the term for “discovered”. We know not to do it that way.
Geller is very good at that. Sometimes, he’ll just throw the spoon away and say, “No, I don’t want to do that anymore,” then he’ll walk across the room and do something else. He has now said that he does not want to be known as a “psychic” anymore, but wants to be known as “a mystifier.” That’s the term he told an audience. “A mystifier” doesn’t translate well into German, nor into Hungarian. And his character? He now says that his character has been completely changed, now that he’s a “mystifier”. Duh!
He’s very clever, no question about that, but when you – ahem! – read my 11th book called A Magician in the Laboratory, Appendix number 7 has a complete account of where two of the so-called scientists fell for Geller at Stanford Research Institute, in those days. It’s called something different today – “Stanford Research International”. They fell for it completely. They got literally – literally – millions of dollars from the government and from different agencies as well, and from the Department of Defence.
The DOD decided “There must be something to this. He must have some powers. I wonder if we could use them.” They soon found out he didn’t have any, but they’d already spent the money. Stanford Research International did very, very well off that. They’ve been happy about that ever since. If you write to them or the DOD and ask about Geller, they will not respond to you at all. They won’t answer requests for information because, I think, they’re rather hugely embarrassed over what that did to them.
Of course, they wrote books on it and everything else. They got these tens of millions of dollars in budgets to deal with. But Geller is no longer taken seriously, even in the so-called psychic world.
10. We do have accounts of just general principles. We do have surveys that do kind of take account of some countries’ level of scientific knowledge, if you take an average citizen. For instance, in the United States, belief in evolutionary theory is rather low. In Canada, it is higher by a significant margin. In the UK, it is a bit higher than in Canada.
Yes, this is something quite serious. Education with regard to science in the US has just deteriorated. It’s shameful.
11. In addition to this, people don’t need to memorize facts, necessarily, because Google and the Internet can expedite the searching of the information, but the understanding of the principles of the understanding of certain fields – evolution by natural selection, plate tectonics and continental drift, even just deep cosmic time where you’re talking about a 13.8 billion years old universe, a Big Bang cosmology universe…
…Remember that religion enters into this too. And there are many millions of people out there who believe the Earth formed 2,000 years ago. Some say 1,200 years because they want to be stupider than the other people.
(Laugh)
They have no idea how long rocks take to form, how they form, and why they come into existence. They have no knowledge of this. Religion? Religion is the evil giant here. I’m an atheist, but I’m not an atheist just because I don’t believe in this sort of thing. I searched for answers, as a kid, and the answers I got were all stupid. They asked me to just believe things. They’d hammer a Bible and say, “It’s in this book!” I’d always try to read the Bible. I didn’t understand what I was reading, and when I asked them for an explanation, they said, “You have to read a long time before you understand.” I don’t want to read books for most of my life before I find out what they really mean to say.
(Laugh)
Because books are easy to put together: verbs, adjectives, you know, nouns, that’s not too difficult to do, but that’s not the way it’s done. I’ll state that religion is stupid in the first place, in my estimation, it doesn’t hold water, at all. There is no basis for it. And evolution is an absolutely wonderful, beautiful, beautiful fact. And DNA, come on! The beautiful things we can know about the real world so overpower the superstitious end of things, in my estimation.
It’s just wonderful. The truth is much more beautiful. I can appreciate a sunset or a sunrise, though I admit that I like sunrises better than sunsets, at my age.
(Laugh)
But I can go out there and watch the clouds turning orange and whatnot, and be much at peace with the universe that I see in between the trees here in Florida. It doesn’t make it any less beautiful. It makes it more beautiful because I realize the Sun didn’t go behind the trees. No! The Earth turned away and that made the Sun appear to go away – we turned away from the Sun, it didn’t go away from us. Get that mindset going for you, that will help you understand a great deal, a great deal more. It is much more beautiful than the superstitious angle or point of view.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Conjuror/Professional Stage Magician; Founder, James Randi Educational Foundation (JREF).
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/02/08
Abstract
An interview with James Randi. He discusses: education, critical thinking, Donald Trump, and varieties of infinity; An Honest Liar and response to the film; gay rights, gay equality, gay marriage, marriage to Deyvi in 2013, coming out as gay on March 21, 2010, and the Harvey Milk film.
Keywords: Deyvi, gay marriage, Harvey Milk, James Randi.
An Interview with James Randi: Conjuror/Professional Stage Magician; Founder, James Randi Educational Foundation (JREF) (Part Two)[1]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, &bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been mildly edited for clarity and readability.*
4. Ideally, a proper education in the 21st century should include logic, statistics, science, and critical thinking. Do you think that insufficient general intelligence can be a barrier or a factor that’s important for proper critical thinking throughout the lifespan in addition to not having access to those four aforementioned core aspects of what I would consider a proper education in the 21stcentury: logic, statistics, critical thinking, and science?
I think it’s made pretty evident by a lot of people I run into that just don’t have logic working for them. I think this is a lack of formal education. There’s something to be said for that, but it’s not everything. Experience in life counts a great deal too, of course. I was very fortunate to have this ability to think this way, and to make use of what I gained by that.
I was very fortunate to have wonderful teachers, high school teachers. Oh, my goodness! Miss Quail tried to teach me German, which I didn’t quite learn. I can only do ein, zwei, drei, vier, fünf,a few things like that. My physics teacher was Mr. Tovell. I never learned his first name. In school, in Canada, we never knew the first names of any of the teachers. They were Mrs., Mr., or Miss. We weren’t given that privilege or encouraged to find out. Oh yes, my mathematics teacher, Mr. Henderson and physics teacher Mr. Tovell, were my idols. I followed them around a great deal.
No, I pestered them, that’s the right terminology. I really pestered them like a bug, I guess. I asked them questions. I was doing differential calculus in grade school, as a curiosity (dy/dx). Wow, I found out that by knowing a little bit, just like in chemistry – having a little sample of a curve or some such thing, I could find out secrets of the whole thing. Wow! Things like ellipses, I could take a little piece of that and I could find out about the whole thing, find out what it could do, and how. That was wonderful, wonderful. Trigonometry was just a magical thing, a magical thing. I was good at all of that. Not just because I was bright, I don’t suppose, but out of curiosity. I had this burning, curiosity. Then I read One, Two, Three, Infinity by George Gamow. You wouldn’t know these books, I don’t think. They’re rather esoteric.
(Laugh)
Gamow taught me about the different degrees of infinity. There are different kinds of infinity, you know? Infinity means as far as you can go. I’ll give you a little workout here. Suppose we have a two-dimensional universe, like a big sheet of paper, a plane surface. It goes on to infinity in all directions and we live on that sheet of paper. What’s the number of dots that you can draw on that sheet of paper?
Infinite.
You got it! Maybe you’re okay! Yes, but now I’m going to show you a higher degree of infinity. This may surprise you. Now, we say, just drawing dots, there’s, of course, an infinite number because it goes to infinity in all directions. What would be a larger degree of infinity, in this two-dimensional universe? A larger degree of infinity by far, and you can sense this even if it doesn’t appeal to you much, at first. Ready? It’s the number of straight lines you can draw on that plane. Now, that means on a flat plane going on for an infinite length and width, though not up or down.
There would be an infinity of dots, but there would of course be a larger number of straight lines that you can draw there, of different lengths, in different directions. So, that’s a second kind, or degree, of infinity… Now, this is the heavy one: What’s the third degree of infinity? If you want to call me back, and ever want to discuss, it, then I’ll tell you, and you’ll say, “Oh, of course, of course.” It’s a wonderful answer. That’s the kind of thing that always fascinated me. I always had wonderful answers. I could look at numbers as a kid in whatever book I would buy or look at, or even in my nightly newspaper, the Toronto Daily Star. I could tell by looking up at Saturn – if it was in the sky that particular season, and I would know if I looked in my telescope – and I had a big brass refracting telescope – which was so big that it was heavy as hell – and I’d stay up late at night and look up into the night sky at Saturn, Jupiter, or the Moon. I’d go to the newspaper and find out how many moons would be there, visible, not behind the planet or in front of it, and in what direction they would be stretched out. By golly, there they were, just as the paper predicted. Of course, I could have asked for the positions of the moons 20 years in the future. But then I’d have to wait quite some time, 20 years, you see.
That can be done. It’s a wonderful discovery.
(Laugh)
It was wonderful things that really taught me, fascinated me. Then I also had a good friend, Gary Haines, who was very much scientifically interested, and a couple of others as well. We used to get together and exchange notes. I had a wonderfully exciting childhood that way.
5. Now, in a recent documentary calledAn Honest Liar…
Oh, I remember that, yes.
(Laugh)
What was the response to the film in general?
Oh! Very, very good, excellent. As a matter of fact, Deyvi and I have attended, oh, I don’t know how many showings of it. All over this country. I’ve attended showings in Denmark, Germany and in Finland in particular. It’s wonderful, the popularity of it. It’s now dubbed in nine languages, the subtitles, that is. That is quite something. It’s being seen by a lot of people, and the reaction to it has been spectacular. What’s most interesting to me and to Deyvi is that when we attend a screening of it – and we’ve done it so many times we can’t count them – at the end there’s always a Q&A. We appear on stage and answer questions. We often get the same questions, that’s how that sort of thing goes. But then when the audience actually leaves the theatre after seeing the film and the Q&A, there’s always a group of three to five, maybe seven, people who stay at the foot of the stage. We know what that’s all about, and we’re quite accustomed to it now.
One or more will look up at us and say, “You made a big change in my life.” Now, you can’t buy that. That’s not something you can purchase or you can coax somebody into saying, and they often have tears coming down their faces, because they’re the ones we reached as a result of that film, in one way or another. It could be in many different ways because of the contents of that film. Again, you can’t buy that. I hardly have to say any more about it than that. It is quite an experience to have people say that, to have them take you by the hand and say, “You changed my life.” Wow! We are very, very grateful to the producers of the film, of course.
The film has been a success. And it’s ranking very, very high. It was – I forgot – a 96% or something approval rating on Netflix or on one of them.
6. In one scene of that film, there is a clip. It has to do with you and Deyvi discussing gay marriage, which relates to gay rights, gay equality, and gay marriage itself. You were married in 2013 to Deyvi.
Yeah.
What was that experience for you? As well, that relates to, I think March 21, 2010, you came out as gay. What was the experience of coming out as well as getting married to your partner Deyvi?
Okay, that’s two different aspects of it. First of all, I was moved by seeing the Harvey Milk film. I can’t think of the name of it, maybe just “Milk”? Harvey Milk was a minor San Francisco politician who was killed by an anti-gay. He was just shot dead. Just look up Harvey Milk, M-I-L-K, and I’m sure you’ll find it. I even have some Harvey Milk commemorative stamps in the desk here.
That was, when I saw the film, when I realized that I’d never “come out”. I’d been gay all of those years, all of my friends knew, all of my business acquaintances, et cetera, et cetera. People close to me. But I’d never “come out.” I thought, “Wait a minute, wait a minute, why am I not “out?” I was 82 or something like that then. I’m 88 now. I was a youngster then…
(Laugh)
I announced one day on my webpage. “By the way, I’m gay.” I said a few words about it. The reaction I got! I didn’t know what to expect, of course, but the reaction was wonderful. People saying, “I didn’t know, but thank you for coming out and telling us that.” It was a good move. Marriage, gay marriage, eventually became legal in Washington, D.C., to start with, and I decided I wouldn’t waste any time.
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
It was very simple. We got the certificate. It’s in a safe place, I can assure you. It was something we should’ve done anyway; you know? That is, coming out as gay and then following that up with getting married. But that need eventually came along, not too long after the time of the Harvey Milk film.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Conjuror/Professional Stage Magician; Founder, James Randi Educational Foundation (JREF).
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/02/01
Abstract
An interview with James Randi. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic family background; IQ score of 168 as a child; and very high general intelligence, being a loner, Sir Ernest Alfred Budge, and the Toronto Public library.
Keywords: Sir Ernest Alfred Budge, family, general intelligence, James Randi, Toronto Public library.
An Interview with James Randi: Conjuror/Professional Stage Magician; Founder, James Randi Educational Foundation (JREF) (Part One)[1]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been mildly edited for clarity and readability.
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
(Laugh)
Well, it is quite a mixture. First of all, I’m Canadian by birth, a naturalized American, presently, as of many, many years ago. My father was born in Montreal, Canada. My mother was a resident in Quebec province, but the grandparents were more interesting. One side of my grandparents came from Austria via Denmark. So, we got around, you know.
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
The other setup was all French. I have quite a mixed heritage. My chromosomes are probably a mess. I have no idea, but it seems to have worked alright.
(Laugh)
I didn’t grow up with two heads or anything like that. The human race is able to undertake an awful lot of conflicts of that kind. I am very satisfied with the results. Some other people are, too.
2. In youth, you were given an IQ test. You scored 168.
Yeah, for some reason or other. My father worked for the Bell Telephone company in Canada. He had some of them go through certain psychological tests on me. My father mentioned to them that he thought I was a bright child. He was right, very perceptive, of course. I was already into mathematics and all such kinds of things at a very early age, just a toddler. One of my uncles took me to the David Dunlap Observatory, which was outside Toronto, Canada, where they have this, I think, 74” reflecting telescope.
My goodness! Saturn was at the top of the sky, at zenith more or less. It was just incredible. I had my eye glued to the eyepiece. I couldn’t believe what I had shimmering in front of me. This big orange ball with a yellow-orange ring around it. When they told me that light had taken so many minutes to reach my eye, I didn’t seem to think it was very mysterious. I said, “Yes, why would I want to know that?” I was just a little kid. My uncle said, “Because light travels at 186,000 miles per second.” My poor little head started to work on that. I thought, “I’ll read about it. I’ll read about it.” You know? I was so fascinated. That was a huge, huge moment of my life. It made me aware of things that are so far away, so unknown by us.
Such wonderful things out there, that we could know so very much about. That’s what got me interested in science right away. I was a child prodigy, and a polymath. My father’s office loved me. A psychologist that came along, he gave me this Stanford-Binet IQ test, and I got 168 on that. Years later, I was called upon by Mensa. Do you know what Mensa is?
Yes, I just interviewed the National Executive Chair, Deb Stone.
It’s not really a table. That’s what the word “mensa” means. In this case, it’s a whole bunch of furniture.
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
I was called by them again later when I started to do my program on WOR-radio out of New York City. I used to do an all-night radio program there – a panel show – from midnight until 5:00 – or 5:30 – in the morning.
Mensa called me and said, “Come around and do the test.” Mensa is supposed to be smart. It is supposed to be really very smart, but what they had done is gotten copies of the UK – the United Kingdom – copy of the IQ test for Mensa, and it had questions in there about pounds, shillings, and pence. Now, the average American is not going to know about that at all. They’ll have no knowledge about it in their heads. But I happened to know the system. I toyed with the idea of transferring dollars, Canadian dollars, that is, into pounds. I answered all of the questions. I guess I got them right because they asked if I could come back a week later and do the test again. I thought, “Why?” When I got there, I was sitting in a room all by myself.
I said, “What’s the problem?” They said, “You did so well on the test.” I said, “Well, it occurred to me and I mentioned to the examiner that I knew the answers to some questions that others might not know.” They looked at the thing and said, “Oh my God, we’ve got the wrong set of questions.” So, I smartened up Mensa. That’s quite a claim to be able to make, you know. Not only that, I must tell you… just an aside… have you got time? I don’t want to bore you…
I hope this is an interesting story. I was in a classroom, where they ask people to do the Mensa test. Some kid was beside me looking at the soles of his feet. I thought, “What’s going on?” Then I came to the question that he was trying to solve. They had the picture of a sole of a shoe. It asked, “Is this the bottom of a shoe or the top of a shoe? And which foot is it?” You see, you’re supposed to give them the orientation thing.
(Laugh)
He was having a hard time. He was looking at his feet in these shoes trying it figure out. I didn’t have any problem, but some people do have a problem with that kind of orientation, spatial orientation. So, I just gave him a wink and said, “Left.”
(Laugh)
I hope he didn’t fail the test because I gave him the wrong answer. I’ll never see him ever again anyway, I suspect. Anyway, I took the Stanford-Binet IQ test, twice. Then there was this at the school. There were all kinds of conflab and whatnot. I shouldn’t be taking the test and it went ahead. I got over it. I recovered from other things much worse than this, I can assure you.
3. Before we get into the meat and potatoes of the interview, I want to cover more of the background. If you take into account that very high level of general intelligence, and if you take into account the early exposure to astronomy, or astrophysics, through the observatory, do you think that this is an unusual set of experiences and abilities in terms of having a background in skepticism, or preparing you to have that future?
Well, I was a loner as a kid. I had a brother and a sister, much younger than I. I was always a loner. I enjoyed the Toronto Public Library. You have no idea. I knew that place inside and out. I even had a pass to go behind the stacks. I don’t know whether you know the terminology or not, but “the stacks” is where they store the books before they go out to the main desk for somebody to refer to.
(Laugh)
I could actually go back into the stacks. I found books by Sir Ernest Alfred Budge that you don’t know, I’m sure, or well, maybe. I learned to write my name in the cartouches, the oval things the Egyptian pharaohs did. I felt rather sexed out on that. I thought, “Gee, I can write like a king.” You know?
I was enormously curious and I slept poorly if I couldn’t go to sleep with a problem – I wanted to go to sleep with it. I found, as I do even today, if I have a problem or some kind of puzzle, then I’ll go to sleep and wake up, usually six o’clock or so now, and boom! It’s right there. I come rushing into the office here, sit at the computer, look it up, or do what I have to do with it. I solved many problems just by sleeping on them. I don’t know whether most people do that. I assume there are a fair number of people who can do that, and do it just as well.
I had the high IQ. I think it was pretty right numerically. I think it was approximately right. 160 is called genius, I think, or “near genius”. You know, I don’t even know on the Stanford-Binet test what the top score is.
There are a few record holders.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Conjuror/Professional Stage Magician; Founder, James Randi Educational Foundation (JREF).
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/01/22
Abstract
An interview with Lawrence Hill. He discusses: success in the novels in humanization of the de-humanized; thoughts on the development of ideas about blood through non-scientific ideas as it relates to sexism; refugees crises informing The Illegal; ways the arts community can humanize the downtrodden, the desperate, the fleeing, and the suffering; family reaction to this fun and silliness, and the relationship between fun and silliness, and good prose; main message or messages of The Book of Negroes, The Illegal, Blood: The Stuff of Life, and Dear Sir, I intend to Burn Your Book.
Keywords: author, Lawrence Hill, novelist, writer.
An Interview with Lawrence Hill: Professor, Creative Writing, University of Guelph, and Author, Novelist, and Writer (Part Four)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been mildly edited for clarity and readability.*
39. Earlier in the interview, your work, focus, and emphasis in literary work and in personal volunteer work is a humanistic perspective. I was half-right. Not half-wrong, I missed one crucial element. There is a humanitarianism. For example, The Book of Negroes and The Illegal aim to humanize the de-humanized. That is, the contextualization of the humanity of a slave and a refugee, respectively. Did these novels succeed in the humanization of the de-humanized?
I do not know if they have succeeded. I am not the best judge of my own work. Critics and readers are in a better position to judge my work. But yes, I did attempt to humanize the de-humanized in the world. Two types of people profoundly de-humanized in their experiences are those enslaved or subject to war and genocide — people forced to take refuge, often without legal documentation, in countries that don’t want them.
One of the justifications used by people who perpetuate genocide or state-sponsored oppression is to claim that the victims have impure blood, or are inferior human beings. It is almost a precondition to carrying out genocide and massive mistreatment of people. They are not the same as us. They are not human like us. They are less than us. Therefore, we can treat them badly.
In general, people hiding in countries where they do not belong – where they do not have any status as legal residents — are despised by the authorities. It is a negative thing living without legal right in a country that does not want you. You are made to feel base and less than human. You are not welcome. If you are caught, you may be deported. So how do you make a living? How do you care for your children? Who can help you if you are threatened or hurt? I tried in The Illegal and The Book of Negroes to give humanity to people whose humanity has been ignored.
40. Earlier in the interview and in the response, you mentioned the purity or impurity of blood. My favourite part of Blood: The Stuff of Life comes from discussion about misconceptions of menstruation. Those conceptions were wrong from modern scientific standards. It was used to see women as inferior. As you document, these wrong theories continue to arise. You showed non-scientific ideas can have terrible consequences. What are your thoughts on the development of ideas about blood through non-scientific ideas as it relates to sexism?
I do not know if we can blame sexism on Aristotle, but he did fulminate about the supposed inferiority of women’s blood and speculate about the reasons women’s menstrual blood makes them inferior to men
As far as I know, the Spanish Inquisition in Medieval Spain represents the first time that a state attempts to link the ideas of blood purity and race and uses this vile connection to perpetuate genocide, torture and deportation.
During the Spanish Inquisition, thousands of Jews and Muslims were burned at the stake, dispossessed or deported because their blood was deemed impure in relation to the reigning Catholic monarchs. Since that time, over and over again we have drawn upon absolute evil notions of blood to ‘whip up’ hatred and justify mistreatment of those that we wish to subjugate.
41. If you look at the early 20th century, we have The Holocaust. Similarly, if we look at the early 21st century, we have a singular tragedy in the Syrian refugee crisis. 12,000,000 Syrians are refugees, or more. By comparison with the total Canadian population, that is about 1/3 of Canada, at least. That rhetoric of those mentioned and unstated can be damaging to people in a similar manner as with blood or on being a ‘real [fill in the blank]’ (American, Canadian, and so on). These are individual human beings going through extraordinary circumstances.
You worked for the Ontario Welcome House at Toronto Pearson International Airport welcoming refugees at age 16. My sense is deep empathy for refugees from you. Also, something unstated about them. This experience never leaves them. That is, it is important to get compassion right the first time. Related to The Book of Negroes, Aminata’s life is marked forever by the experience of being stolen and enslaved. Her entire travels, life story, and narrative of being taken against her will out of Bayo is ever after marked by this. This was important for The Illegal with Keita Ali as well. How did this and the current Syrian refugee crisis inform the foundation for this novel as the events in Syria progressed?
The refugee crisis in Syria did not inform the writing of The Illegal. Like many Canadians and most people around the world, I was not aware of the buildup of refugees in Syria when I wrote the novel. The novel was finished well before we talked openly in the West, about that particular refugee crisis. However, there were many other refugee crises in the world and they did inform The Illegal.
42. We have images of the Vietnamese woman fleeing napalm bombs, Aylan Kurdi, and so on. The phenomenon of genocide neglect is real. Individual images and stories move hearts more than statistics and news reports. How might the arts community humanize the downtrodden, the desperate, the fleeing, and the suffering?
There is a role for every type of person in talking about the downtrodden and the suffering, and in this case the plight of refugees. There is a role for great humanitarians in the field attempting to alleviate immediate suffering in refugee camps. There are advocates working for organizations. They speak up. They tell us the results of studies. There are activists and university professors.
There are lawyers. There are politicians learning a great deal about the plight of refugees. There are endless numbers of organizations from the United Nations onward. They produce reports for the public to read about it. There are people and organizations with things to share. There are journalists. They do a great job bringing the information about the world to us.
There is narrative too. Artists can more intensely, efficiently, and with more ardor, passion, and success than a typical historian, journalist or university professor excite and trigger the imagination. The artist is capable of taking somebody by the collar and saying, “Look at this person. Behold this humanity!”
The role of the artist is to connect with the humanity of the individuals perceiving the art. It is to excite and stir and provoke people.
It is the work that I do in life. It is my contribution. I do not want to overstate it. I do not want to understate the role of the artist. The artist is not unlike the rabbi, the imam, or the priest. A person who evokes the story of humanity to evoke or elicit faith. We all need story to understand ourselves. We need narrative to understand the world and our place in it.
Some of us look to religion. Others look to art for the same thing: guidance. For words that tell us how to be, remind us of the deeper truer values, that set us on the right path. Religion plays a similar role in satisfying a fundamental need to be told a story, how to be, and how to be good in the world.
43. In the Hill household, you are known as the broom dancer, especially to some good R&B music. You mentioned the playful tone of A.A. Milne’s Disobedience. What R&B music? What is the family reaction to this fun and silliness? What is the relationship between fun and silliness, and good prose?
All great R&B music whether Sam Cooke, Aretha Franklin, and everything in between. There were several forms of music that dominated my childhood: jazz, blues (thanks to my mother and father), and R&B music. R&B music was ascendant as I entered into the teenage years, which was natural for anyone in my generation. I’m 59. It was a musical household. I played poorly.
My brother went on to become a professional musician. My parents weren’t musicians. However, they played music in the house and sang all the time. R&B, jazz, and blues were staples of our musical expression in the living room and the kitchen in the household. It affected all of the children. My brother, sister, and I were affected profoundly. It emerges in our work too.
Playfulness and silliness is vital. You could not love well without being relaxed and able to be playful. You cannot learn language well if you’re too uptight and unwilling to make mistakes. One key to learning new languages is willingness to make mistakes and make a fool of yourself. Of course, if you’re a child or an infant, you do not need to worry about those things. You haven’t learned those worries.
You have to relax to love well. You have to relax to learn language. In my experience, you have to relax to produce good art. You have to be able to be fun, silly, playful, and to rejoice in life in all of its forms.
If you do not relax, you will not get the most out of your mind. As a writer, you should be rejoicing in human play and the play of language.
I tend to be too serious most of the time. So, people like to see me fool around, dance with brooms, and play with and entertain children – who are now grown. They still like to see it. My father was an incredibly serious man in his role as a human rights activist and historian.[5] He would wind down by watching Westerns, boxing, or track-and-field on television, maybe football.
He would holler at the TV. He needed to relax to be able to go back the next day to work that was often soul crushing. Most people who have healthy balance in life would appreciate and need to be silly and playful. It takes a certain amount of trust to know that the people around you will not judge or despise you because you are letting your guard down in being playful and silly.
Without that, there’s no hope for humanity.
(Laugh)
44. If we take The Book of Negroes, The Illegal, Blood: The Stuff of Life, and Dear Sir, I intend to Burn Your Book, you more well-known works at least. What is the main message or set of messages that you wish to get across?
I always have trouble answering that type of question. I do not think about the message with a capital “M” when I write a work of fiction. Let’s set aside non-fiction for a minute, that is a little different. Readers do not like to be preached at or to be told what to think or feel. One stance to take as a writer is to assume that your reader is smarter than you. The reader does not need to be lectured on how to read or interpret things.
People come to their own conclusions. Present the story that you are able to present. Most discriminating readers react negatively to being held by the hand and told how to read, and having everything explained to them. It is dangerous to come to the job with a message to hammer into the heads of your, in my case, readers.
I do not begin writing a novel with the idea of disseminating a set of messages. Most writers of fiction hope that their messages will be a happy byproduct of drama. In my fiction, I meditate on the resilience of the human spirit and the miracle of being caring and loving even after suffering abuses of the worst kinds. Millions of people continue to display that resilience today. It is not Aminata Diallo or Keita Ali alone.
Many, many of them are showing the same resilience Aminata showed in The Book of Negroes. One message is to pause and appreciate the resilience of the human spirit. I do not try to jam that into the prose or attempt to willfully insert a message. I try to write a story. I hope that somehow between the lines the reader will divine the other things.
Thank you for your time, Larry.
I thank you for your time. I have to say that I don’t think I’ve ever been interviewed by somebody who had such a profound grasp of such a wide variety of things that I’ve shared, written, or spoken about whether they are personal, professional, or things to do with my books or my family life. I’ve been quite astounded by the reach of your work and I can only imagine that you’ve invested a huge amount of time in getting your head around a person’s life and expressions, in this case mine. Thank you for that.
Bibliography
- A. Milne. (2016). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from https://www.britannica.com/biography/A-A-Milne.
- [Kelly Mark]. (2013, October 21). Hold On – Dan Hill. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wFxfiWk3rT4&list=RDwFxfiWk3rT4#t=1.
- Hill, L. (2013). Blood: The Stuff of Life. Toronto, ON: House of Anansi Press.
- Hill, L. (2013). Dear Sir, I Intend to Burn Your Book: An Anatomy of a Book Burning. Edmonton, AB: The University of Alberta Press.
- Hill, L. (2007). The Book of Negroes. Toronto, ON: HarperCollins Publishers Ltd.
- Hill, L. (2015). The Illegal. Toronto, ON: HarperCollins Publishers Ltd.
- Hill, K. (2016). Café Babanussa: A Novel. Toronto, ON: HarperCollins Publishers Ltd.
- Milne, A.A. (n.d.). Disobedience. Retrieved from https://allpoetry.com/Disobedience.
- Ontario Ministry of Government and Consumer Services. (2016). The Freedom Seeker: The Life and Times of Daniel G. Hill. Retrieved from http://www.archives.gov.on.ca/en/explore/online/dan_hill/index.aspx.
- The Canadian Encyclopedia. (2016). The Canadian Encyclopedia. Retrieved from http://www.thecanadianencyclopedia.ca.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor, Creative Writing, University of Guelph; Author; Novelist; and Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: January 22, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] B.A., Economics, Laval University; M.A., Creative Writing, John Hopkins University.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Lawrence Hill and photograph credit to Lisa Sakulensky.
[5] Ontario Ministry of Government and Consumer Services. (2016). The Freedom Seeker: The Life and Times of Daniel G. Hill. Retrieved from http://www.archives.gov.on.ca/en/explore/online/dan_hill/index.aspx.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/01/15
Abstract
An interview with Lawrence Hill. He discusses: most appealing ethical philosophy; humanistic tendencies; most appealing economic and political philosophy; reflection on Roy Groenberg and Dear Sir, I Intend to Burn Your Book: An Anatomy of a Book Burning (2013); emotion evoked from book burning; risks and benefits associated with the advent of the Internet and digitization of books; importance of freedom of speech, expression, and the press; The Book of Negroes (2007), transforming non-readers into readers, and the feeling that comes from this; means to volunteer for prisons; contents of the nightmares conveyed in The Book of Negroes; reason for the name Aminata Diallo; and The Illegal (2015) and The Book of Negroes common threads.
Keywords: Aminata Diallo, author, blood, Lawrence Hill, novelist, prisons, Roy Groenberg, writer.
An Interview with Lawrence Hill: Professor, Creative Writing, University of Guelph, and Author, Novelist, and Writer (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been mildly edited for clarity and readability.*
27. What ethical philosophy most appeals to you?
I don’t have an answer in my back pocket.
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
Clearly, we can draw a great inspiration from the great religious traditions. Not harming people, and showing respect and love is a great start.
28. That sounds humanistic to me. Does that seem accurate to you?
Is that opposed to religion?
There’s humanism in and of itself.
Yes, that is accurate. It is possible to borrow, embrace, and accept the great traditions from religious texts without accepting the religious beliefs on which they are predicated. If I have to go to an ethical philosophy, not doing harm and trying to do good, and not showing hate and showing love toward all people in the world would be a good starting point.
I am going to confess. I don’t know the real meaning of humanism. You might attribute specific meaning to the term. I attribute the meaning in a general way. If humanism means that to you, that is wonderful. However, you might have a more complex and nuanced definition.
29. That’s a good coda statement on it. What economic and political philosophy most appeals to you?[5]
I do not believe in unfettered capitalism. I do not believe in the Adam Smith idea. That is, the pursuit of one’s own individual profit above all as necessary to ensure that people thrive in society. Clearly, in pure capitalism, we would see some people abandoned and starving.
For people to thrive, in a loving definition of the word “thrive,” I flirted with ideas of socialism and communism at an early age. I find much to admire in it, but I am not a socialist or a communist. I believe in the hybrid of socialism and capitalism.
I believe that people should be free to pursue their individual economic interests, but that they should support a strong, democratically-elected government that tends to those who are disenfranchised or not thriving, and that focuses on the development and protection of public goods and services such as roads, schools, hospitals, health care, our environment, our water supply, foreign aid and international relations.
I also want to live in a society that embraces and encourages volunteer activity, non-profit groups and organizations serving a wide range of community needs.
30. You write at home. You might write at a friend’s cottage. You leave a couple to a few times a year to enter into isolation to write, intensely. You wrote an essay entitled Dear Sir, I Intend to Burn Your Book: An Anatomy of a Book Burning (2013) based on a letter from a Surinamese Dutchman named Roy Groenberg.[6] You wrote back in an “outrageously Canadian” way – with tact and politeness. Based on that tone, in hindsight, what would have been the appropriate response to Mr. Groenberg at the time?
I do not feel my response was inappropriate. There would not have been a point in being aggressive. I do not know if I would have done anything differently, if it happened today. I offered an explanation about the origins of the title of my novel The Book of Negroes in my first email to Mr. Groenberg. He was not interested in explanations, in reading the book, or in talking about it.
He was interested in escalating the conflict. It is hard to talk to somebody who seeks to escalate conflict. There does not seem to be a point. The other possibility would have been to ignore him, and not to confront the issue in an essay for The Toronto Star.
I don’t know if I wrote things perfectly. I don’t walk around with a great sense of pride about it, but I do feel that I reacted to the issue in accordance with my own values. I would not have reacted any differently today.
31. On page 31 to 32, you closed:
The very purpose of literature is to enlighten, disturb, awaken and provoke. Literature should get us talking – even when we disagree. Literature should bring us into the same room – not over matches, but over coffee and conversation it should inspire recognition of our mutual humanity. Together. I can’t see any good coming out of burning or banning books. Let’s talk, instead.[7]
What emotion does book burning evoke you?
Fear and horror, a sense that we are witnessing a precursor to physical violence. It makes me think of people whose anger has run amok and are interested in wreaking vengeance and hurting. It makes me think of the Holocaust during which huge numbers of books by Jewish writers were burned.
It makes me think of a person or a group of people who have decided that there is no point in civil dialogue. It makes me think about people who want to intimidate, silence and hurt others. I am troubled by book burning – even a book that I despise. Every person should be entitled to write a book, or to despise a book, but when we discover differences of opinion, they should be addressed through conversation and debate – not by means of book burning or violence.
32. With the advent of the Internet or the World Wide Web, and the distribution of books via digitization, are there greater risks or lesser risks with respect to that form of prevention of certain ideas getting out in books (or electronic books “e-books”) – whether someone hates them or loves them?
I am not sure. If you write a blog, you can disseminate your ideas infinitely faster than if you are writing a book. You have the potential to reach millions of people immediately. On the other hand, if you live in a country that oppresses freedom of speech, the state can use the same type of electronic technology to find you, punish you and stifle public discussion.
33. All texts, and therefore authors, are susceptible to this drastic and emotive form of censorship. What makes freedom of speech, expression, and press important to you?
As a writer in a democracy, and as a consumer of literature and media of all forms, I’m not alone in treasuring freedom of speech and expression, freedom of the press, and freedom to read. These freedoms are fundamental to democratic societies.
However, there are limits to such freedoms, especially when individual freedom collides with public interest. For example, I believe in anti-hate legislation. I don’t believe that you should be allowed to stand on a street corner and incite violence, or publish a document that advocates genocide, or publish child pornography.
So I believe in freedom of speech but recognize that in a few limited instances, the public good will outweigh individual freedom.
34. Your most well-known work, The Book of Negroes (2007)[8], took five years to write. Many consider The Book of Negroes a masterpiece and its author a genius. As discussed earlier, that is a long time to write a text, work within your own imagination, and not know if there is an interest in the general Canadian culture and the international literary world. You have a woman, a hairdresser, named Rebecca Hill – no relation. She cuts the hair for the family. She graduated from high school and never read a book. You gave her The Book of Negroes. She has become an avid reader ever since. You contributed to a non-reader becoming a reader in personal life. The novel has sold hundreds of thousands of copies, which means, statistically, this transformation of non-readers into readers seems reasonable to expect for numerous others as well. How does this feel to you?
To witness a person – and sometimes an adult – discover the joy of reading brings me great pleasure and satisfaction. Becky Hill is a friend of my wife, children and me. I gave her The Book of Negroes. She read it, loved it, and then let me know that it was the first book she had ever read. Since that day, she has become an inveterate reader and when I stop by to get my hair cut, she always tells me what she has been reading. When I come across a book that is “rooftop good” – good enough to shout about from a rooftop – I like to give it to her. Books have given us the means to share a friendship.
Years ago, I had a wonderful experience working in a prison for young offenders in Oakville, Ontario, for one school term. I was asked to work with a small group of incarcerated teenage boys. My job was to try to get them reading. They were reluctant to read, even though they knew how to read. By the end of the term, they avidly read.
It felt like a glorious achievement. To work with young people who are down on their luck and living behind bars, and to turn them into avid readers, felt like one of the greatest achievements in my life.
35. With respect to the prison population and literacy, how might someone volunteer for prisons in the area?
Often, one of the best things to do is to align with an active, reputable organization. I have been one of many volunteers for a non-profit, charitable group called Book Clubs for Inmates. It distributes books without charge to inmates in federal penitentiaries and organizes book club discussions in those same institutions.
So a person who is interested in promoting reading and literacy among prisoners might choose to volunteer for a group such as Book Clubs for Inmates.
I have recently become a professor of creative writing at the University of Guelph in Ontario, and one form of community service that I have been contemplating would be to be a mentor or teacher of creative writing to prison inmates. That is something I plan to explore.
36. The Book of Negroes discusses the narrative of Aminata Diallo. A young African stolen from Bayo, Mali and sailed to America and enslaved. She was the same age as your eldest child at the time. You had nightmares in constructing this narrative. It was painful. In fact, you worked to write past this part, quickly. What were the contents of those nightmares?
People being murdered, orphaned, thrown overboard into the sea, watching their families or villages being burned down. All of the things that happened in the book.
37. You’ve volunteered with Crossroads International in Cameroon, Mali, Niger, and Swaziland. To name your protagonist, you used the common Malian name Aminata based on meeting a midwife in Mali. The name means “trustworthy” and Diallo means “bold.” Selecting the name for a character is vital, why this name?
It is vital. It is a beautiful name. It is a common name. It is as common as Mary and Joanne in Canada. I could have chosen another name. It struck me as an immensely beautiful name. It is a mouthful, Aminata, but not too much of a mouthful. In North America, it seems foreign, but accessible. I love the sound of it. All of the vowels. It evokes the name of a midwife who was dignified, splendid, and courageous in her work. With my daughter, it helped me imagine a young woman who was in a way my own daughter.
38. Your recent novel, The Illegal (2015), focuses on a man that runs in a literal and metaphorical way.[9] For instance, he was in a place, Zantoroland, where there were great runners. He hoped to join the Olympics. That was shoved to the side in a moment. He was running for life. In one part of The Book of Negroes, I noticed Aminata described African peoples are “travelling people” and moves out of necessity, akin to Keita Ali, throughout the novel from Bayo to Carolina to New York to Nova Scotia to Mali to London. I note a thread through these two texts with movement, history, ownership, literacy, bonds, and survival. Each seem like threads in The Book of Negroes and The Illegal. What were some other threads brought into the novel that reflect personal concerns about the downtrodden for you?
I am interested in movement, voluntary and involuntary. We can agree Aminata’s abduction in Africa, being sent to North America, and enslaved until freeing herself is a form of involuntary migration. She did not choose to leave a village in Africa. She did not choose to move to America and leave Africa. That was involuntary. Keita’s movement in The Illegal might be considered voluntary. He chooses to leave the country. Although, it is a country where he is not welcome. His movement is voluntary on the one hand, but he does not have many options. If he does not leave his country, he will be killed.
In an earlier novel of mine called Any Known Blood (1997), I followed a family of five generations of men who move back-and-forth between Maryland and Ontario.[10] Each generation leaves one jurisdiction and goes into the other over five generations. Those were, for the most part, voluntary as well, but we have people escaping slavery.
For instance, we have the underground railroad. You might see that as voluntary, but attempting to save their lives and freedom at the same time. I am interested in migration, dislocation, and alienation. I have an interest in how identity alters in one’s eyes and in the eyes of those around you, especially as you move across the world or a piece of land. These seem to be continually arising issues: dislocation and marginality.
Many writers have themes to which they return in their books. For example, the Canadian novelist Jane Urquhart writes about people in the Irish diaspora and explores the lives of visual artists, over and over again in her books. My work is preoccupied by dislocation, migration, and alienation.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor, Creative Writing, University of Guelph; Author; Novelist; and Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: January 15, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] B.A., Economics, Laval University; M.A., Creative Writing, John Hopkins University.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Lawrence Hill and photograph credit to Lisa Sakulensky.
[5] Mr. Hill earned a B.A. in Economics from Laval University.
[6] Hill, L. (2013). Dear Sir, I Intend to Burn Your Book: An Anatomy of a Book Burning. Edmonton, AB: The University of Alberta Press.
[7] Ibid.
[8] Hill, L. (2007). The Book of Negroes. Toronto, ON: HarperCollins Publishers Ltd.
[9] Hill, L. (2015). The Illegal. Toronto, ON: HarperCollins Publishers Ltd.
[10] Hill, L. (1997). Any Known Blood. Toronto, ON: HarperCollins Publishers Ltd.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/01/08
Abstract
An interview with Lawrence Hill. He discusses: the motivation for compassionate truth; religious or secular worldview influencing it; long time to write novels and this as either part of habit or personality; view on books in terms of their personal importance; strengths and weaknesses of the writing style; reason for writing more non-fiction than fiction; importance of nearly dying; importance of Malcolm X as an influence on him; influence of Martin Luther King on him; meaning of blood to him; and the dangers of associating blood with race or religion.
Keywords: author, blood, Lawrence Hill, Malcolm X, Martin Luther King, novelist, race, religion, writer.
An Interview with Lawrence Hill: Professor, Creative Writing, University of Guelph, and Author, Novelist, and Writer (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been mildly edited for clarity and readability.*
16. One thing that comes from the written word by you. For me, the genuine compassion and open-heartedness in pursuit of real narratives and concern for people. You write on slaves. You write on immigrants. You write on freedom of speech, freedom of expression, and freedom of the press. Uncomfortable truths are still truths. The truth matters. To me, this seems humanistic. Universal truths relevant to everyone. What motivates this passion for compassionate truth?
It’s giving back. Most writers examine issues of injustice, imbalance, or societal wrongs, whether they are tiny wrongs or tiny instances of public awareness. No matter how heinous, tiny wrongs done in the household up to genocides perpetuated on the whole mass of people.
Writers tend to explore inhumanity. Hopefully, to put a stop to it or protest against it, I’m not alone in this. Writing is a profoundly moral act. You’re asserting your morality every time that you pick up a pen and take it to the page. For me, writing is engaging with the world.
Writing is a way of expressing our own humanity, failings, a way of struggling to make sense of life and inhumanity, and to push ourselves to a better place. But when I am at work writing, I don’t think on such a grand scale. Typically, it is pedestrian and manageable. I am burning to tell a story.
17. Any religious or secular framework, perspective, or worldview supporting it?
No. Certainly, not a religious framework, I was raised by two atheists. Those two atheists in turn were raised by two religious people. On my father’s side, my grandfather and great grandfather were both ministers in the African Episcopal Church in the United States.
My father went from being a church minister to being an atheist. I have great interest in religion and people’s perception of religion throughout history. Religion sometimes informs my stories, but I’m not a religious person myself.
18. You take three to five years to write a novel. You let the ideas, the contexts, and the personalities percolate for some time. Does this seem like an aspect of habit or personality?
I let them percolate in a passive way. I’m writing, writing, and writing, and not feeling happy with drafts. I keep writing again, and then rewriting. I take a long time.
(Laugh)
Unfortunately, it takes me that long, 3 to 5 years, to write a novel. I need to feel satisfied with it.
I wish I could write faster, but I don’t seem to be able to do so. It takes time for characters to form, show themselves to me, and to get my head around the story. It is like giving birth on the page to a whole life or a set of lives. It’s hard for me to get my head around all of that and to bring it to the page.
Generally, I write non-fiction more quickly. I take 6-12 months to write a work of non-fiction.
19. You used the phrase “giving birth.” That seems to mirror some common themes among many writers. In a way, their book is like a child to them. How do you view your books in terms of their personal importance, especially based on the effort and time put into them?
I’m using the expressions of my own soul. Each form is different. In general, I try not to rank them in terms of value. It is better for other people to decide which book is better or worse. I don’t want to be in competition with myself.
That is, I don’t want to love any work more than another. I want to love them all in their own way. Each book is part of my mind, heart, and soul at the time of writing. However, once you’re done the production, the healthiest thing is to set them aside and move on.
I might read a translation or adapt a work for a mini-series. And I will tour and give readings and talks. But aside from working obligations, I don’t return to a book once I have finished writing it.
20. As you’re writing, it is not a passive percolation. Once done, the books are put to the side. At the same time, as you’ve noted, it takes time to get them out, but you’d rather get them out faster. What seems like the strengths and weaknesses of this writing style?
(Laugh)
The weakness is I’m a slow writer. Some writers might produce 40 or 50 books in their lifetime. That won’t be the case with me. I’ll be lucky to write 5 more. So, I don’t have a body of work as extensive as some.
Ultimately, that’s okay. I work on my own terms. In the final analysis, if I write 10 or 15 books, it doesn’t matter. I am pursuing art in the best way for me. That matters to me.
The upside, it is important to be honest and faithful to yourself. When I write and produce, I work on something that reflects my own heart. It is an authentic reflection of longing, loving, and living. I’ve managed to get in tune with myself. I’ve found a way to express myself that feels authentic and rich.
21. You’ve written more works of non-fiction than fiction. Why?
Yes, I have written more non-fiction than fiction. I can write non-fiction faster. That’s the most practical reason. Two of the works of non-fiction were very slight, minor books. They were early career productions. Nobody knows about them. They are not available or no longer in print. They are in Canadian history.
I am proud of them. Even so, they are slight, minor books. If you put those books away, the slate is mixed. It leaves four more substantial books of non-fiction and four of fiction. In general, the works of non-fiction are more focused. They are thinner. They hone in on more specific targets.
22. You worked in Niger. You suffered from gastroenteritis. It kills millions of people around the world every year. It is a prominent killer throughout the African Diaspora. You were given blood transfusions. You nearly died. You have pointed out the important aspect of this to you. What was the importance of this event to you – and the blood transfusion?
It was a turning point, emotionally. It was important because I almost died. Apart from getting over the moment of danger, it provided the chance to reflect on my own racial identity.
Something that had been worrying me until the time of when I got sick at the age of 22. With the illness, I dropped the worry in a nanosecond. I no longer felt anxious about my own racial identity or who I was, or what people saw in me.
I felt no need to worry about it anymore. I came to accept, much more calmly, being both black and white. I had family ancestry spanning two continents. I didn’t have to worry other people’s perceptions of me. It didn’t matter. I knew myself.
It was a significant moment triggered by the illness in Niger in 1979. It took me to a place of emotional calm and confidence with regard to my own identity.
23. At the age of 15, Malcolm X was an important influence for you. What was the importance to you? How did that develop over time?
The Autobiography of Malcolm X written by Alex Haley. It was one of the first books for adults that I read. If you read a book that transports you and shapes you in your youth, then you’ll probably never forget it.
Books have a real mark on a young person, if that young person adores the book. You don’t forget it. Malcolm X, as he’s moving through prison, stepping out of prison, embracing Islam, hating white people, and declaring white people were devils incarnate.
He argued white people were devils. He believed that. He mounts a very racist, hateful argument during his early militancy. However, before the assassination, he becomes more compassionate. He envisions a more diverse picture of Islam. He comes to accept through his travels around the world that people of different racial backgrounds can be Muslims.
He was hard to read in print. That is, some ideas were nonsensical and oppressive to me. For example, such as his saying white people were devils incarnate. At the same time, he went to a better place with the diverse image of Islam. I was moved and shaken by Malcolm X’s writings as a teenager. He stayed with me all of these decades.
24. Martin Luther King was concomitant with him in terms of the period and the importance. Did he have any influence on you as well?
Yes, I was born in 1957. It was easy to be influenced by Martin Luther King. Even though, I was a boy at the time of the assassination. I’m from a generation that was most affected by Martin Luther King. His message of love and peace, and a color blind world. It allowed people to search and develop regardless of their race, creed, and color.
Also, he was a pacifist. He gave his life to advance the cause of civil rights. He was a hero of the generation. He was essential to my notion of courage, dignity, love, and transcendence of human evil.
25. Cornel West describes that as a love that starts on the chocolate side of the city and spills over to the vanilla side. In any case, the ideas of the purity or impurity of blood can lead to atrocities: The Holocaust and the Spanish Inquisition. The Spanish Inquisition is the expelling and murder of Jews and Muslims from Spain based on the idea of their impurity. What is blood to you?
The perpetrators of the Spanish Inquisition expelled and murdered Jews and Muslims in great numbers. They burned them to death. They tortured them. They committed all manner of atrocities in addition to expelling tens of thousands or more.
“Blood” is many things to me. Blood is the physical fluid that pumps through our body. It keeps us alive. It can be given and replenished inside the body, which is rare. There aren’t many things that we can donate from our bodies.
People can’t donate a liver, a kidney, a toe, a finger, or an eyeball and have it grow back. In addition to being this ‘magical fluid’ that replenishes itself, blood represents life. It represents mortality.
It represents good. It represents religion. It represents nationhood. It represents gender. Blood evokes individual and collective identity. Blood can unite us. We can be generous and immediate in helping others with our blood.
When we see that our brothers or sisters are in danger, have been terrorized at the Boston Marathon or during 9/11, we can rush to the hospital and donate blood. We do this without public recognition or personal reward.
Blood can bring out the best in us. Also, it can bring out the worst in us such as nasty preoccupations, which can lead into the hell of genocide.
One of the easiest ways over time employed to demonize people and to justify murder is to suggest their blood is unequal to our blood. That their blood is impure. It is a very common, human feeling. We come back to this repeatedly to justify evil and murder.
We dehumanize victims. Blood has an important role as a metaphor. Sometimes for good. Sometimes for evil. It depends on personal conduct. It is more than the fruit of the body. It is a way of seeing ourselves. It is a way of loving. Also, it can be a way of hating.
26. We have the Rwandan genocide, Cambodian genocide, The Holocaust, and the Spanish Inquisition. Each relates to the ideas about the impurity of others’ blood. It justifies murder and subjugation in the mind of the murderer and subjugator. What other dangers exist with blood being associated with race or religion?
That’s a complicated question. I wrote about this in Blood: The Stuff of Life (2013).[5] In a nutshell, we have these ideas about blood, which are unscientific and unrelated to reality. Even as recent as the Second World War, the American government made it illegal for blood from black donors to be given to white recipients.
Even though, at the time, it was completely understood that compatibility between donor and recipient has nothing to do with race. Do the blood types match? That’s the question. If it’s a black donor and white recipient, or white donor and black recipient, it doesn’t matter.
Politics trump science. It becomes law because there’s fear of black people in white America. Bad science and bad social policies touch on this fear of blacks in white America. If you have wretchedly bad science forming wretchedly bad social policy and political interventions, even if it’s not a matter of genocide, it can lead to foul policy.
Also, it can lead to divisive ways of thinking about people. Over and over again, let’s say people in North America, have come to imagine, erroneously, that race can be equated to blood. That one’s blood parts can be counted up in racial bits. That you might be half black, quarter Japanese, and quarter Korean.
It doesn’t make any sense. However, we talk about racial mixtures. The language about racial mixing comes down to blood quantification. We’ve come to imagine that identity and racial identity can be defined by blood parts, which leads to vicious ways of thinking about people.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor, Creative Writing, University of Guelph; Author; Novelist; and Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: January 8, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] B.A., Economics, Laval University; M.A., Creative Writing, John Hopkins University.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Lawrence Hill and photograph credit to Lisa Sakulensky.
[5] Hill, L. (2013). Blood: The Stuff of Life. Toronto, ON: House of Anansi Press.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2017/01/01
Abstract
An interview with Lawrence Hill. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic family background; familial influence on development; parents’ love story; influence on parents’ relationship on him; influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of life; being read to each night by his mother; journalistic experience influencing writing to date; self-editing for writers; number of drafts; singer-songwriter brother, Dan Hill, influence on professional work; recommended songs for listening pleasure by Dan; affect of Karen Hill’s mental illness and death on him; advice for coping with the emotional pain; Café Babanussa (2016) and an essay inside called On Being Crazy; and Karen’s written work and impact on him.
Keywords: author, Canadian, Dan Hill, Karen Hill, Lawrence Hill, novelist, writer.
An Interview with Lawrence Hill: Professor, Creative Writing, University of Guelph, and Author, Novelist, and Writer (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been mildly edited for clarity and readability.*
1. To begin at the beginning, you were born in 1957 in Newmarket, Ontario, Canada. Now, you’re one of Canada’s greatest novelists.[5] Let’s explore your story. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your familial background reside?
It is complicated, like most people. My early ancestors came from Europe and Africa. On both sides, they have been in the United States for many generations. My parents met in 1952 and married interracially the next year. My family culture spans Africa, Europe, Canada, and the United States. In terms of my family cultural background, Canadian, American, and black and white cultures.
Language-wise, I was raised in an Anglophone family who spoke only English, but my sister and I became enthusiastic language learners. Learning other languages and living in them has become central in my life.
2. How did this familial history influence development from youth into adolescence?
It is difficult for a person to look inside of their own life and say, “This is how my family history influenced my development from childhood to adolescence.” However, a vivid interest in identity, in belonging, in the ambiguity of culture and race, in moving back and forth between different racial groups: all of these things marked my childhood and adolescence.
3. You mentioned your parents married in 1953. What was the origin and nature of your parents’ relationship with each other? Their love story.
They met in ‘52 in Washington, D.C. and fell in love, quickly. My father had just completed an MA in sociology at the University of Toronto. He went back to live in Washington and to teach at a college in Baltimore for a year. My parents met and married that year. The day after they married, they moved to Canada. They became ardent Canadians and never looked back. They never moved back to live in the United States, although they visited often and took my brother, sister and me with them.
4. How did this relationship influence you?
For one thing, they loved each other. They were opinionated and argumentative, not about domestic things, but about political and social issues. There was always debate around the kitchen table. I was steeped in that culture. A lot of talk, especially around meal time.
5. When looking at formal development, in standard major cross-sections in life, what about influences and pivotal moments in kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, undergraduate studies (college/university)?
I had a fabulous Grade 1 teacher named Mrs. Rowe. She told us stories every day. I longed to get to school to be sure I didn’t miss any of her stories. My father was a great storyteller. My mother read every day to us. We came – brother, sister, and I – to love the readings.
My parents instilled a love of language and story. I had other great teachers. In high school, they encouraged me to write. I wanted to do it. I told them. They encouraged me, but they didn’t make me.
I was an avid runner and had a track coach. In addition to being my coach, he was a reporter for the Toronto Star. He was the first professional writer that I met. He encouraged me to write better and to expand the range of my reading. These were early formative developers. Adult figures looking on and leading me toward the excitement of writing.
6. I’m thinking about your mother reading these stories each day to you. Was there a common author for each night?
She read one a lot. I memorized it. It is by A.A. Milne.[6] One of her favourite poems that we memorized quite young called Disobedience.[7] It says:
…James James Said to his Mother,
“Mother,” he said, said he;
“You must never go down
to the end of the town,
if you don’t go down with me…[8]
On it goes, it is this crazy story about a woman who loses it. It is quite a story.
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
It is quite a dark story, actually. Also, it is playful, language-wise. Of course, we ate up Dr. Seuss. The crazier and more playful the language, the better.
7. Following that influence from the first professional writer that you met, you were a journalist for The Winnipeg Free Press and The Globe and Mail. How did the time as a journalist at these publications inform the work writing to date?
It helped me learn, quickly. I learned to edit myself. I was able to call people ‘out of the blue’ and say, “Hey, there’s something I need to understand. You’re apparently an expert in the field. Can you explain it to me?” It made me feel confident approaching strangers and asking them to help me get my head around things that I needed to know as a novelist.
I also learned that words aren’t sacrosanct. That is, my world wouldn’t come to an end if people altered words of mine. I realized everyone can be edited. First and foremost, we can edit ourselves. I learned to write more rapidly and to allow the natural rhythms of thought to percolate unfettered onto the page, and then to come back and edit myself. Those lessons come from journalism.
8. Would you consider self-editing one of the most important skills for writers?
Certainly, it is for me. Unless you’re born Mozart, your first drafts will be sloppy. Mine certainly are, so I have to rewrite my work and work it into shape. Editing is fundamental to progressing through the drafts of a novel.
9. How many drafts?
In a novel, I easily work through ten drafts.
10. Now, back to the family, your brother, Dan Hill, is a singer-songwriter.[9] Has this relationship influenced professional work at all?
First, it influenced me as a person, which influenced professional work in every imaginable way. He is (and was) totally passionate with art. He lived for it. It was exciting to see my brother as an artist doing his thing.
I could see the personal fulfillment for him. It normalized the possibility of achievement in the arts. The idea of going for it, pursuing the dream, and believing in its achievability. His most important influence: being there, seeing him, and showing the possibility for me too.
11. Any recommended songs by him for listening pleasure? Songs that you enjoy by your brother.
I love the song Hold On.[10] It came out in the 70s.
12. Your late sister, Karen, suffered from bipolar disorder. She went to a restaurant, choked, lost consciousness, and died in the hospital 5 days later. How did this life battle with mental illness and then the death affect you?
It affected me in all the imaginable ways. It took my sister from me. I lost one of the people that I most love in the world. It was a visceral, immediate, loss. Many will face it. It is hard to lose a loved one unexpectedly far before their time. It affected me by taking someone from me that I love very deeply.
13. For those that might read this in the future with family members suffering from mental illness, any advice for coping with the emotional pain that might coincide with it?
My advice: don’t be alone. It is tremendous work emotionally, intellectually, and financially to help somebody who suffers from mental illness. It is alienating if you have to do that alone. If you have a community of people to come and work together in supporting the ill person, it can help.
If you are alone, it can be brutally alienating, lonely, and crushing. However, if you have institutions, nurses, social workers, psychiatrists, friends, family members and neighbours involved with the ill person, everyone can help in their respective ways. It can become less overwhelming. That’s one of the most important things: to build a network. If you are helping an ill person, you will need help too.
14. She wrote a book entitled Café Babanussa (2016) and an essay inside called On Being Crazy.[11]You have read these.
Yes, I read them.
15. Did her written work impact you?
I have been reading Karen’s fiction and non-fiction for decades. It has been a lifelong process. Karen worked on Café Babanussa for 20 years. I’ve been reading it, tuning into her life, commenting on it, encouraging her, and being a brotherly figure by reading her stuff for a long time now. The book was intertwined with her own life. Discussing it became an extension of our sibling relationship.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor, Creative Writing, University of Guelph; Author; Novelist; and Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] B.A., Economics, Laval University; M.A., Creative Writing, John Hopkins University.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Lawrence Hill and photograph credit to Lisa Sakulensky.
[5] The Canadian Encyclopedia. (2016). Lawrence Hill. Retrieved from http://www.thecanadianencyclopedia.ca/en/article/lawrence-hill/.
[6] A.A. Milne. (2016). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from https://www.britannica.com/biography/A-A-Milne.
[7] Disobedience (n.d.) states:
James James
Morrison Morrison
Weatherby George Dupree
Took great
Care of his Mother,
Though he was only three.
James James Said to his Mother,
“Mother,” he said, said he;
“You must never go down
to the end of the town,
if you don’t go down with me.”
James James
Morrison’s Mother
Put on a golden gown.
James James Morrison’s Mother
Drove to the end of the town.
James James Morrison’s Mother
Said to herself, said she:
“I can get right down
to the end of the town
and be back in time for tea.”
King John
Put up a notice,
“LOST or STOLEN or STRAYED!
JAMES JAMES MORRISON’S MOTHER
SEEMS TO HAVE BEEN MISLAID.
LAST SEEN
WANDERING VAGUELY:
QUITE OF HER OWN ACCORD,
SHE TRIED TO GET DOWN
TO THE END OF THE TOWN –
FORTY SHILLINGS REWARD!”
James James
Morrison Morrison
(Commonly known as Jim)
Told his
Other relations
Not to go blaming him.
James James
Said to his Mother,
“Mother,” he said, said he:
“You must never go down to the end of the town
without consulting me.”
James James
Morrison’s mother
Hasn’t been heard of since.
King John said he was sorry,
So did the Queen and Prince.
King John
(Somebody told me)
Said to a man he knew:
If people go down to the end of the town, well,
what can anyone do?”
(Now then, very softly)
J.J.
M.M.
W.G.Du P.
Took great
C/O his M*****
Though he was only 3.
J.J. said to his M*****
“M*****,” he said, said he:
“You-must-never-go-down-to-the-end-of-the-town-
if-you-don’t-go-down-with-ME!”
Milne, A.A. (n.d.). Disobedience. Retrieved from https://allpoetry.com/Disobedience.
[8] Ibid.
[9] The Canadian Encyclopedia. (2016). Dan Hill. Retrieved from http://www.thecanadianencyclopedia.ca/en/article/dan-hill/.
[10] [Kelly Mark]. (2013, October 21). Hold On – Dan Hill. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wFxfiWk3rT4&list=RDwFxfiWk3rT4#t=1.
[11] K., Hill. (2016). Café Babanussa: A Novel. Toronto, ON: HarperCollins Publishers Ltd.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Publisher: In-Sight Publishing
Publisher Founding: February 1, 2014
Web Domain: http://www.in-sightpublishing.com
Location: Fort Langley, Township of Langley, British Columbia, Canada
Journal: In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Journal Founding: August 2, 2012
Frequency: Three (3) Times Per Year
Review Status: Non-Peer-Reviewed
Access: Electronic/Digital & Open Access
Fees: None (Free)
Volume Numbering: 11
Issue Numbering: 2
Section: B
Theme Type: Idea
Theme Premise: “Outliers and Outsiders”
Theme Part: 27
Formal Sub-Theme: None.
Individual Publication Date: February 8, 2023
Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2023
Author(s): Richard May/May-Tzu
Author(s) Bio: Richard May (“May-Tzu”/“MayTzu”/“Mayzi”) is a Member of the Mega Society based on a qualifying score on the Mega Test (before 1995) prior to the compromise of the Mega Test and Co-Editor of Noesis: The Journal of the Mega Society. In self-description, May states: “Not even forgotten in the cosmic microwave background (CMB), I’m an Amish yuppie, born near the rarified regions of Laputa, then and often, above suburban Boston. I’ve done occasional consulting and frequent Sisyphean shlepping. Kafka and Munch have been my therapists and allies. Occasionally I’ve strived to descend from the mists to attain the mythic orientation known as having one’s feet upon the Earth. An ailurophile and a cerebrotonic ectomorph, I write for beings which do not, and never will, exist — writings for no one. I’ve been awarded an M.A. degree, mirabile dictu, in the humanities/philosophy, and U.S. patent for a board game of possible interest to extraterrestrials. I’m a member of the Mega Society, the Omega Society and formerly of Mensa. I’m the founder of the Exa Society, the transfinite Aleph-3 Society and of the renowned Laputans Manqué. I’m a biographee in Who’s Who in the Brane World. My interests include the realization of the idea of humans as incomplete beings with the capacity to complete their own evolution by effecting a change in their being and consciousness. In a moment of presence to myself in inner silence, when I see Richard May’s non-being, ‘I’ am. You can meet me if you go to an empty room.” Some other resources include Stains Upon the Silence: something for no one, McGinnis Genealogy of Crown Point, New York: Hiram Porter McGinnis, Swines List, Solipsist Soliloquies, Board Game, Lulu blog, Memoir of a Non-Irish Non-Jew, and May-Tzu’s posterous.
Word Count: 169
Image Credit: Richard May.
International Standard Serial Number (ISSN): 2369-6885
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citations, after the publication.*
*Excerpt from Stains Upon the Silence.*
Abstract
A typical creative, subtle, and sophisticated conceptual treatment of cosmological, mathematical, and physical concepts by Richard May.
Keywords: classical physics, isomorph, mathematics, May-Tzu, physical reality, physics, quantum events, Richard May, spacetimescape, universe.
Is Physics Becoming Art at the Limits of Scale?
Conjecture: There are multiple if not an infinite number of mathematically self-consistent descriptions of physical reality at the extreme ends of scale (cosmology and quantum events), a subset of which which may have varying degrees of predictive utility. It cannot be assumed a priori that only one self-consistent mathematical model of physical reality (which can be processed by the brains of homo sapiens and their AI artifacts) can isomorphically map physical reality at all levels of scale. That is, one complete self-consistent mathematical description of physical reality may not exist even in principle to be discovered. The limits of cosmological and quantum modeling may necessarily be only analogous to an neurologically species-limited art form, the medium of which is pure mathematics, rather than one complete, self-consistent description of physical reality. Our physical theories at the extreme ends of scale approach analogs of mathematical paintings of the landscape or spacetimescape of the universe, rather than the theoretical models of classical physics.
Bibliography
None
Footnotes
None
Citations
American Medical Association (AMA 11th Edition): May R. Is Physics Becoming Art at the Limits of Scale?. February 2023; 11(2). http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/physics
American Psychological Association (APA 7th Edition): May, R. (2023, February 8). Is Physics Becoming Art at the Limits of Scale?. In-Sight Publishing. 11(2). http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/physics.
Brazilian National Standards (ABNT): MAY, R. Is Physics Becoming Art at the Limits of Scale?. In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal, Fort Langley, v. 11, n. 2, 2023.
Chicago/Turabian, Author-Date (17th Edition): May, Richard. 2023. “Is Physics Becoming Art at the Limits of Scale?.” In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal 11, no. 2 (Winter). http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/physics.
Chicago/Turabian, Notes & Bibliography (17th Edition): May, R “Is Physics Becoming Art at the Limits of Scale?.” In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal 11, no. 2 (February 2023). http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/physics.
Harvard: May, R. (2023) ‘Is Physics Becoming Art at the Limits of Scale?’, In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal, 11(1). <http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/physics>.
Harvard (Australian): May, R 2023, ‘Is Physics Becoming Art at the Limits of Scale?’, In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal, vol. 11, no. 2, <http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/physics>.
Modern Language Association (MLA, 9th Edition): May, Richard. “Is Physics Becoming Art at the Limits of Scale?.” In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal, vo.11, no. 2, 2023, http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/physics.
Vancouver/ICMJE: Richard M. Is Physics Becoming Art at the Limits of Scale? [Internet]. 2023 Feb; 11(2). Available from: http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/physics
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License.
Based on work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen, or the author(s), and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors copyright their material, as well, and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/12/22
Abstract
An interview with Tony Hendra. He discusses: sexual and social correctness; the simplification of life; importance of the free flow of information; most controversial thing at the moment regarding free speech; consequences if ongoing restriction of speech; and ‘last words’.
Keywords: Actor, Satirist, Tony Hendra, Writer.
An Interview with Tony Hendra: Actor, Satirist, and Writer (Part Four)[1],[2]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, &bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been mildly edited for clarity and readability.*
12. You used phrases: “sexual correctness” and “social correctness.” Those seem to be the heart of the issue. The internet is part of it. It is less about individuals. It is about controlling the larger group and not hearing things the group would consider bad, and by implication you get the individual.
Right, yes. Sexual correctness is just prudery in another word. You might be watching porn all of your life, but when you actually come across real sexual opportunities. Maybe, it makes you very nervous. By the same token, female on female or whatever it might be. You don’t want to deal with the reality of actual things because it is very much more complicated and very much more likely to be disappointing and not be as easy to control, as it has been in your young life hitherto.
Similarly, with social encounters with diverse people and so forth, and people of different views, and people who present temperamental threats to you, you have not had to worry about that because you friend who like and unfriend people you don’t. I think we can say, “Thanks internet, for a lot of this.”
13. In a way, it is a simplification of the ecosystem of real life. People live in their bubbles.
Yea, exactly. There is actually a very good article by Andrew Sullivan on this, which is about giving it all up, giving up the connected, giving up your cell phone, giving up your computer, giving up your favourite blogs, and all of the rest of it. It may be the first of a number of articles like that, I think. I hope it is. Obviously, the internet is incredibly valuable in all kinds of ways, practical ways. It isn’t valuable to me in terms of my growth as an individual or my destiny as an individual either. I do not think.
To be reductionist about it, when you really get down to it, the internet is basically small television, litle television. Except, you can carry it in your fist rather than having it on a piece of furniture across the room. Since I am not interested in television, I am not very interested in the internet. This album is supposed to dramatize it. I think it probably does quite successfully.
14. It is targeting a set of ideas and activities that are ongoing and I, personally at least, find that it has the comedy, but that it is thematic at a deeper level. It is really looking at what is the absurdity in restriction of speech by others, for anyone.
Right.
We’re in a pluralistic, democratic society, where it (free speech) is, in essence, to a large extent the fluid to keep things going – where you can have free flow of information from mind to mind, device to device, or whatever it may be.
Right, indeed. One thing that I say when I am talking about this in public, which I do, rarely. There doesn’t seem to be a whole lot of difference between telling me I have to avoid a whole set of subjects and do so on the pain of not being able to make my living (the way I make my living), and the terrorist who says you’re not allowed to speak about the Prophet in any way, or speak about Islam in any way, or we’ll cut your head off. I don’t see much difference, frankly. I don’t see much difference between those two impulses. They’re both trying to stop me thinking and saying things that I have a perfect right to do – a perfect right to think and say.
15. What do you think is the most controversial ongoing topic at the moment, internationally, with respect to the theme we’ve been discussing so far about freedom of speech and freedom of ideas?
One of the recurrent themes is one that I don’t particularly want to get into with any detail, but it is certainly, at least within this country, extremely hard to have any real discussions about Israel without there being repercussions that you can’t particularly control. That’s a shame. Not necessarily that I have a rigid view about Israel, I have a lot of friends that live there and a lot that support Israel. I don’t take much issue with it.
But I think it is appalling that you can’t really have an open discussion about the Israeli-Palestinian crisis in this country without, as I say, it being fraught with landmines. In that sense, the Israeli-Palestinian crisis is one of the main reasons we are encountering this huge antagonism from the Muslim world in one form or another. We need to have that discussion. We need to have it openly and frankly.
That would be where I would say American politics impinges on freedom of speech.
16. Also relevant to the new album is the fact that those who are in university become adults, become fully functional adults for the most part, those going through these experiences of restriction of their speech through trigger warnings, safe spaces, and so on. This could leave impacts on how they view things in society should be done. In a free society, in an open society in Karl Popper’s terms, that can be an issue. What do you think could be some of the consequences if these restrictions are ongoing?
You mean if my album isn’t a hit and doesn’t sell a million copies and becomes a bestseller and changes culture? That’s what you really mean, right?
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
If my album doesn’t sell a million copies and change the culture on campus, I will be very disappointed because it does deserve to sell a million copies and speech on campus needs to change. But clearly, if you grow up, or your formative years are formed, around the idea that you have the power, collectively or individually, to shut other people up, then that bodes extremely unwell for free speech, which is already under colossal threat.
The last thing anyone needs to be doing is trying to control speech, when they ought to be banding together to seize their democracy back from those in power who have taken it away from them, and are continuing to take it away from them. I would say that would be the most important reason why this particular trend on campus needs enormous pushback.
But friendly pushback, but real pushback, whether it is ridicule, whether it’s instruction, but I think ridicule is a more powerful way to do it; there should be consequences for trying to do this to other people. I don’t mean punitive ones, but I mean there should be consequences in terms of employment.
17. Any feelings or thoughts in conclusion about the subject matter discussed today? ‘Last words,’ as one might say.
That’s the title of a book I wrote about George Carlin. I think the burning issues of our time really do not have room for these essentially trivial attempts at suppression of speech. They really are trivial. I mean, you’re looking for a safe space. You find one. Now, you’re sitting in your safe space virtually or actually.
(Laugh)
There was a news story about a very large asteroid grazing the Earth’s atmosphere, which means it came considerably closer to Earth’s atmosphere than other asteroids have in quite some time. So if you’re sitting in your safe space and the asteroid comes through your room and atomizes you, where are you then? How safe are you then?
I’ve said enough about triggers and micro-aggressions, but that’s really the thought I want to leave people with. The other thought I want to leave people with is to buy the album and have a good time.
Thank you for your time, Mr. Hendra.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Actor, Satirist, and Writer
[2] St. Albans School; Cambridge University.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/12/15
Abstract
An interview with Tony Hendra. He discusses: the political stances of the comedy world; Donald Wildman and ministerial values as Right values; and restrictions on free speech from the Left.
Keywords: Actor, Satirist, Tony Hendra, Writer.
An Interview with Tony Hendra: Actor, Satirist, and Writer (Part Three)[1],[2]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, &bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been mildly edited for clarity and readability.*
9. One thing, in general, is the political Left, or left in political stance or persuasion, in the comedy world. Things like anarchism. Things that tend to ‘care more about people’ in George Carlin’s words.
Right.
There are considerations about ‘people over property’ (Carlin). There are considerations about power and power relations, and ways to take down power. So if anything is, or claims to be, a source of power, then ask it for justification. If it cannot justify itself, then dismantle it. One methodology, mentioned before, is making fun of it, or comedy. I noticed in the examples discussed before: Lenny Bruce. Or Leonard Bruce since I never met him.
(Laugh)
George Carlin (as well as Richard Pryor, for some), it depends on the individual who is more prominent for them. It does seem to be one thing that is more prominent. Does that seem to reflect longer term experience and larger knowledge base than me with respect to the comedy world and its political stances?
I mean, let me speak on behalf of my group and history, at the Lampoon, we were just as satirical about the Left and the movement, and associated phenomena like rock music and drug use and all kinds of stuff – just as rough on that as we were on Nixon and the political structure. In that sense, we were observing a kind of fairness doctrine.
But then, I suppose one of the reasons a lot of satire comes from the Left is simply because of that perceived split between a concern for people versus a concern for private property. The concern for private property almost essentially demands that you wield power to protect it.
So, I think that’s probably why you end up with those in power being in the crosshairs of satirists. But that said, it doesn’t necessarily mean that the satirist himself or herself is necessarily one way or the other. I mean, I like to say that I don’t believe in organized religion and I don’t believe in organized politics. I think George would have probably said the same thing if he would have thought of it.
It is just the way things are, but Evelyn Waugh was a very Right-wing person and a great admirer of the aristocracy and the aristocratic past of England, which he wanted to enjoy – even as it was slipping through his finger by the moment. Voltaire was certainly very hard on the Jesuits and other powerful entities, but he himself was not necessarily interested in the lower classes and the whole idea of revolution.
It is not necessarily true to say we are lefties rather than righties, but I do think the tendency, as I say, is that people versus power is probably just as good a way to define the Left versus the Right. It is natural that those who align themselves on the Right who tend to be religious, militaristic, and oppressive, and so forth – and fond of wielding power to control society and to protect property – are more often its targets than not. Wouldn’t you say?
10. Yea, it doesn’t seem to me an accident that Donald Wildman called into the radio station based on the small sketch by Carlin, the Seven Dirty Words. Carlin, then, followed this with a routine about knobs and being a minister.
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
Ministerial, pastoral, Christian values tend to lean Right. That reaction doesn’t seem a surprise to me.
That’s what strange about the current restriction on free speech. If you probably took a quick survey, at least on most of the campuses where most of these movements have trigger warnings, safe spaces, and against microaggressions – and that’s one ‘wonderful’ thing: microaggressions; if you surveyed a handful of the kids that basically agreed with that approach, you would find they would describe themselves as Left-wing. They would’ve voted for Bernie if they could’ve.
That is distressing. That it is coming from that side. It is not that the Left does not have a tradition of restricting free speech, but it is depressing, not just distressing.
11. Those perspectives are matched by the professor and instructors. There was a study done with some big names such as Jonathan Haidt, who has done research into the moral values of the major political positions in the United States, Democrat and Republican.
In that research or analysis of political views in universities, those that leaned Left more than Right in the instructors on campus. That would be professors or a non-research based university (so just instructors). It was about a dozen, or a dozen and half, to one with Left political leaning to Right political leaning. There is something going on there. Something we haven’t discussed. Why is it coming bottom-up – cohort-wise?
Let me say, it is one of the things I find odd about it too. It is something in the album we’re trying to do it without saying it. If you are worried about having trigger warnings in articles, you should really be worried about the 300 million real triggers out in the country, and the itchy fingers that are longing to use them.
The microaggressions that people are worried about hardly match the macroaggressions we see in places like New York, which are obviously taking place on a regular basis for whatever reason. It scares the living shit out of me.
I don’t know why it doesn’t scare the shit out of these kids worried about trigger warnings, at least more than they are. That might be the trigger to explain what is going on here. I don’t think what is going on here is political correctness as much as sexual correctness and social correctness, or if you want to push the point solipsistic correctness. A lot of what is going on here is an actual evasion of the reality of these issues. That could be a simple fear, but I don’t think it is.
I hate to sound like an old fart here. I am certainly old, but I am not a fart.
(Laugh)
It does seem to have a great deal to do with all of these young people having grown up with the internet at their disposal. The internet, increasingly, is – it seems to me – turning us into a solipsistic race. You are able edit your own life and your own information. Your own pleasures and your own threats to whatever degree you want. So if you don’t want to hear about real aggressions, you don’t have to. Or if you don’t want to read articles with alarming or distressing ideas, you don’t have to.
That would seem to be at least a major factor as to why this is happening now and why this has not happened in this way before.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Actor, Satirist, and Writer
[2] St. Albans School; Cambridge University.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/12/08
Abstract
An interview with Tony Hendra. He discusses: Lenny Bruce, George Carlin, Richard Pryor, and Billy Connolly and the advancement of free speech; Are There Any Triggers Here Tonight? and uptightness of speech in North America and Western Europe; and methodologies to ‘push the boundaries’.
Keywords: Actor, Satirist, Tony Hendra, Writer.
An Interview with Tony Hendra: Actor, Satirist, and Writer (Part Two)[1],[2]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, &bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been mildly edited for clarity and readability.*
6. What do you think was the importance of Lenny Bruce, George Carlin, Richard Pryor, and Billy Connolly to the advancement of free speech in ideas in comedy as well as in popular culture?
I wrote a book called Going Too Far. It was a history written after finishing with Spitting Image, and National Lampoon. It is an examination of post-war anti-establishment humor and attire in the States from 1965 until the mid-80s, when it more or less disappeared.
Lenny, and I call him Lenny, even though everyone calls him Lenny including those who never met him, and I, in fact, opened for him in New York in a club called the Café au Go Go. Lenny was a kind of failure. He was the one who showed us how much work had to be done, and where the pressure points came from. He sacrificed his career on doing that.
One of the ironical things to his downfall was that, although it was predicated on obscenity, it was not obscenity that caused Lenny’s downfall, but that he was extremely rude about the Catholic Church. He wasn’t Catholic. His actual downfall occurred after the show, which I opened for him in New York. Where he was busted twice by the NYPD during a 2-week booking, the DEA of Manhattan was a guy called Frank Hogan, who was an avowedly devout Catholic.
Obviously, he did not have a lot of charity about comedians. He pursued Lenny into privation and probably death. He did it because he had said things about the sacred, which he couldn’t be allowed to get away with. I thought that was a very significant of my growing up and of my entire generation.
Certainly, Lenny’s sacrifice, if you want to call it that, was so complete that it did ultimately open doors because people followed where he’d led. George Carlin, in particular, who I had a close friendship with, was one of those who obviously took it head on when he went through his transition from television comic to a real satirical and comedic spokesman with his most famous routine, Seven Dirty Words, which was about television censorship.
It was about the most empowered and tyrannical media in the nation deciding what you could and could not say. That was important both to the culture at large and to exposing how much there still had to be done. That routine of George’s is the only comedic routine that know of that has inspired a major Supreme Court decision, the Pacific case.
In which the court ruled against a radio station, the WBAI, who went against the routine, a minister from the South, of course, complained bitterly that he had to listen to it in his radio with his child in the front seat. The ministers always seem to be travelling and listening.
That’s how the Pacifica decision came about, and the Pacifica decision ruled against WBAI. It was a majority decision. The Supreme Court has, to this day, to undo Pacifica decision. It remains a vast lacuna on freedom of speech. Those two, themselves, did specific things, which opened up the culture at large to a great deal more freedom of speech than it thought it enjoyed before that.
7. I want to relate that to your recent work, where National Lampoon released, after 35 years, an album entitled Are There Any Triggers Here Tonight?. Much of the subject matter has to do with freedom of speech and freedom of expression of ideas. Do you think that the culture – North America and Western Europe – is more uptight about speech or less so than at those two prior times with the two exemplars, Lenny Bruce and George Carlin discussed before?
I want to make two points about that. The suppression of speech, such as it is, is localized to college campuses. It is certainly safe to say what you want on television with respect to language, whether you can say certain things about certain subjects is another question. With the whole, appalling term, ‘political correctness’ on college campuses is certainly tangible. It is so tangible that that is why we made the album.
It is in stark contrast to the days of National Lampoon, when we could say anything we liked to campus and they liked it. We were sold mostly, 99% of the Lampoons, on college campuses. That generation of Lampoon fans lapped it up. It is unfortunate that 40 years later it now appears to be closing down, especially as it doesn’t seem to be a faculty imposed form of suppression. It is voted on itself by the student body, which is odd, very odd.
I have yet to figure out exactly what causes it this time, but it also has to be said that this is not new. In the late 80s and the early 90s, similar kinds of attempt to control speech was quite rife on college campus….political corrected. This speech that they wanted to denigrate was pushed back by the overt racism and elitism of the neo-conservative movement. They didn’t like that. They did what they always did and had always done was to call its exponents “commies.”That’s where the term comes from. In the early days of the Communist Party, you had to be, as I’m sure you know, politically correct before you would be admitted to the party. So, that’s why I don’t like the term “political correctness.” I, nonetheless, acknowledge the conditions of speech that it approximates. So, I think the only good thing about it is you can satirize it. It is unusual. It is unusual to be able to satirize things happening on college campuses.
(Laugh)
The thing that I set out to do by doing this album is to make a, supposedly, live recording at a small community college called Artesia Community College in TrickleDown Ohio, in case anyone got Reaganomics. That’s where we find on the album that even the title of our album offends the audience instantly. They accuse us of using sarcasm and point out that there are sarcasm survivors in the audience.
(Laugh)
We love this. We take into account that at least don’t want to do our strongest material. We do our innocuous material first. And in the intermission between side one and side two, the campus is now in chaos and roving bands of youths are doing politically correct demonstrations like burning recycled materials in the recycle bin. One woman has a rape whistle, which she blows repeatedly when anyone laughs. It is all great.
We do side two. Side two is stronger stuff. Side three (there are three sides), we have completely cleared the campus. It is of great satisfaction to us, and then it concludes. We get ours too. It is dealing with this attempt to limit free speech on campus.
8. For those that are concerned about the restrictions on speech, freedom of ideas, and so on, one thing to do is to make fun of it. What other methodologies can we use to push back on the restrictions, or ‘push the boundaries’?
Yes, absolutely. There are other pieces. If you cant laugh at yourself, you have really given up.
(Laugh)
Certainly, satire’s job is to take issue with just these kinds of excessive things. Generally, satire is properly directed at power because power tends to become corrupted. The power in this sense is not exactly recognized as power. But the crowd has power. This is crowdsourced censorship, which is what makes it unusual – even though it is not new. Make relentless fun of everything you can, especially every evil you can, that’s the only way you can bring it down.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Actor, Satirist, and Writer
[2] St. Albans School; Cambridge University.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/12/01
Abstract
An interview with Tony Hendra. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic background of family; self-definition as a satirist, actor, and writer; Cambridge University Footlights Revue; work with Spitting Image; previous interview with Paul Krassner and reflection on Lenny Bruce; and advancement of free speech in ideas in comedy as well as in popular culture.
Keywords: Actor, Satirist, Tony Hendra, Writer.
An Interview with Tony Hendra: Actor, Satirist, and Writer (Part One)[1],[2]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, &bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
*This interview has been edited for clarity and readability.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
As you can tell from my rather rusty British accent, my providence is the British Isles. My heritage is Celtic. My mother’s maiden name was McGovern. Even though, she pretended she was Scottish. She was from County Latham. My family name is from Cornwall. We’re basically Celtic as a family. I spent the rest of my life in the not terribly remunerative career of satire.
So, that is the other thing that shaped my general outlook on things.
2. You self-define as a satirist, and actor and writer.
I am not an actor. I act when I am asked to act. I was lucky enough to be in one fairly famous movie. That is not my métier. I always wanted to be a writer. I never really wrote in any substantial way, except little skits for a comedy team I was a part of. Until, I arrived for National Lampoon and started to write what I wanted to write.
So, that is part of it, but the other part of it worth thinking about. It is not as true in America as in England, at least in the time I grew up – being Irish meant that you were very much an outsider. It is partly the anti-Catholicism of the English. This is ingrained anti-Catholicism. It is also just the odium that the British have for people they enslaved for 800 years, which seems to me what happens to people that enslave other people.
They hate the people they enslave. It is interesting. That definitely shaped my growing up. I was an outsider at school, mainly because I was Catholic, but I was an outsider to a sufficient extent that when, for example, in England they have this awful system of prefects and captains, and so forth, who are allowed to discipline the other boys.
It is usually at boys’ schools. I was told by my head master in no uncertain terms that I could not be head of school, even though I had a scholarship to Cambridge and belonged to many teams. All of the right things. I could not be head of school because I was a papist. He took great delight in using the word papist.
It gives you a real snapshot of the background that I have.
3. You were part of the Cambridge University Footlights Revue in 1962.
I was, indeed. I joined a couple years before that after seeing a magnificent revue called Beyond the Fringe, which was immensely influential in terms of British comedy and, probably, in terms of British writing too because it dared to open doors nobody dared to open before.
I was at Footlights. During the time that I was there, and immediately before I was there, two of the members had been on the fringe, who were Peter Cook and Jonathan Miller. Miller later became a distinguished director. David Frost preceded all of us. David Frost was in London at this point.
In my own year, I had John Cleese and Graham Chapman of Monty Python. They were two prominent members. That is who I grew up with.
4. When you came into television, more prominently with Spitting Image, when you are having that writing experience, how do you think that set you up for later work?
Spitting Image was more like the middle of my career. I am so ancient.
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
It was a unique show. It used puppet sized puppets made of foam. The puppets were representations of public figures. It was in the mid-80s, when we developed the show. We had caricatures of everybody from Maggie Thatcher to Ronald Reagan to whoever was the leader of Russia at the time.
There were several in a row. All kinds of celebrities in every walk of life including the Pope, etc. We made the puppets do outrageous things. It was the type of writing that no one had done before because only television made this possible. Only puppets could do a lot of the things that an actor could not have done. It was a marvelous vehicle for satire.
Unfortunately, I never succeeded in getting to export it to the States, but it was an enormous hit in England and ran for about 10 years.
5. In a previous interview with Paul Krassner, we talked about his being a child prodigy for violin. At one point, Lenny Bruce approached him. He said Krassner should do comedy. He took the advice.
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
After listening to him play the violin?
(Laugh)
(Laugh)
He was standing on one leg telling jokes, playing the violin, I think. Something like that. Who were some individuals that set you on a course for writing, comedy, satire, and so on?
There were several. The most important and earliest I had was a show in England. A radio show called Goon Show. The Goon Show was three guys: Spike Milligan, Harry Secombe, and Peter Sellers. It was where Peter Sellers got his start. It was an extraordinary Dadaist approach to radio in which complete non sequiturs and insane scenes would be conjured up by sound effects and the magic of radio.
It was immensely popular in England around the turn of the 50s. Its high point was probably 52, 53, and 54, when I was growing up. I was an impressionable young man. That comedy had a strong strain, even though it was a few years after World War II. They had a strong strain of anti-militarism. It was making fun of the military. It was probably because they had all fought in the war.
One sketch, I remember vividly, is a character named Major Bloodnok was an extremely pompous, jingoistic soldier. He was barking commands and constantly horning at everything. Major Bloodnok had this wonderful plan of constructing a cardboard replica of England and floating it into the English Channel to fool English bombers.
They would play it out. You would hear rustling of cardboard. They would float the replica down the English Channel and then bomb it. You would have wet cardboard floating. That sort of humor, which was very satirical in its thrust, was also very wild and surrealist.
I loved that as with most of my generation, I think. Other influences were rather odder. My mentor, as a young adolescent, was a Benedictine monk. I wrote a book called Father Joe. A wonderful, funny and contemplative monk on the Isle of Wight in England. In rather odd circumstances, I came under his tutelage.
He was wonderfully funny too. He was wonderfully irreverent. I found, even though I loved his spirituality most of all, his irreverence very shocking at the outset. Later, I realized it was very spiritual in its own way. In that, he was always testing his own faith and the faith of others.
As he would say, “The beginning and end of faith is doubt. Not certainty. Those who have certainty are usually very dangerous.” That was an important influence. Many years later after I became a satirist. He asked me to explain satire in a modern context. I tried to explain it. It wasn’t easy.
He said something fascinating at the end of it. He said, “Tony dear, what I think a contemplative monk does and a satirist does are very much the same thing. We see the evil in the world around us and we go about trying to do something about it.”
When you dig down into it, it is an interesting insight into why satirists do what they do, and why some satirists are quite religious. As I was, or as Evelyn Waugh was, it is a sense that the moral universe is askew. You don’t have that sense. Unless, you have some deep sense of what is and isn’t moral.
So for that, Joe was an influence on all parts of my life, including wanting to become a writer.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Actor, Satirist, and Writer
[2] St. Albans School; Cambridge University.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/11/22
Abstract
An interview with Associate Professor David Garneau. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic personal and familial background; differentiation of critical writing, curation, drawing, and painting; most personal fulfillment from a practice; contemporary Aboriginal identity, history, masculinity, and nature and topics of most interest within them; main conversations around contemporary Aboriginal identity; best definition of a healthy masculinity in the modern world, especially in Canada; meaning of national representation of painting collections in distinguished places; the process for the origination, development, and presentation of thematic curations; contents and intended messages of talks around the world; memorable and enjoyable moments with students and faculty; advice for young gifted artists; recommendations on mastering individual expression and technique for art; responsibilities with public recognition; responsibility to the arts community; most emotionally ‘taxing’ part of artistic work; and feelings and thoughts in conclusion.
Keywords: David Garneau, Fine Arts, and The University of Regina.
An Interview with Associate Professor David Garneau: Associate Professor, Faculty of Fine Arts in the Visual Arts Department, The University of Regina[1],[2],[3]
*Footnotes in and after the interview, &bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your personal and familial background reside?[4]
I live with my family in Treaty Four Territory, on the Northern Great Plains of Turtle Island. We live in Regina, the capital of Saskatchewan, Canada. It is a small city (221,407) in a large (651,036 km²) province but a relatively small population (1.13 million). I was born in Treaty Six Territory, Edmonton, Alberta. My mother is from Vancouver and my father’s family were among the original Métis settlers, in 1871, of Edmonton; there is a Garneau district named for them—for Laurent and Eleanor Garneau, my great, great grandparents. I am an English speaking Métis.
2. Your work emphasizes critical writing, curation, drawing, and painting. What differentiates each practice?
I have always seen these as intertwined and complimentary practices. I am fortunate to have a generous studio/office at the University of Regina. The space allows me to work on research, writing, meeting with students and colleagues, and paint all in one location. I can quickly turn from one activity to another without losing much time. The space allows me to be more productive and yet also intuitive in my work methods. I can shift from one activity to another as suits my thoughts.
More than 25 years ago, a journalist wrote a profile titled “The Myriad Careers of David Garneau.” It seemed absurd at the time; I did not think much was getting done, in multiple directions. I now see that each direction is connected and necessarily part of a larger project.
Writing is the most difficult because I try to write somewhere between an academic position and as an artist. I am not an academic writer. I write for occasions and need; to specific audiences. I am analytical by nature but it is a logic continuously disturbed by intuition and relationships with people otherwise composed. Art, for me, is form of problem solving and making. While making art, I feel in connection with multiple art histories, theories, and artists. It is a space of more play than I allow in writing. However, much of my art concerns Métis folks, so I often feel more responsible than playful in much of that work. While some of Métis work has a playful and provocative function, much of it fueled by a sense of responsibility to community.
3. What practice brings the most personal fulfillment for you?
They are interconnected and often happen at the same time. While painting I am thinking about curation and writing. While writing, I wish I were painting. They are all fulfilling. I take inordinate pleasure in a beautiful sentence or passage of paint. I get deep enjoyment from coaching students through their projects. While most of my fun in at my computer and easel, I increasingly enjoy that some of my work is well received, that it impacts people beyond myself.
4. You engage in subject matter such as contemporary Aboriginal identity, history, masculinity, and nature. What topics within each subject matter most interests you? Why?
My interests oscillate. I am interested in patterns that echo throughout all these areas. I am interested in examining the structure of things and relationships. I am perhaps most interested in how hierarchies, rhetoric, belief, and power function similarly in the construction of identity, the maintenance of culture, the formation of gender, and the construction and perception of nature. I am intrigued how metaphysical claims and experiences disrupt, but also, inform materialist thinking and structures; particularly how marginalized persons and communities use revealed truth to resist the materialist, logocentric, and exploitative strategies of dominant classes.
5. In general, what seem like the main conversations, academic and public, around contemporary Aboriginal identity?
There is a complex and deep division between actual (and perceived) academics and non-academic Indigenous people. The divide is both a class difference and a difference in world-view. Those who maintain and live the, for example, Cree worldview, are at foundational odds with academic ways of knowing and being. And professors who try to maintain, for example, a Cree worldview face enormous stress to be different and to exploit their knowledge and people. I am interested in modes particularly art and writing that attempts to bridge this gap, create true collaborations, or at least reveal the complexity of Indigenous identity beyond capture.
6. What best defines a healthy masculinity in the modern world, especially throughout Canada?
Introspection; self-conscious discussion among men and boys, and then with women. I feel the need for this work most profoundly, but have not been able to engage the task beyond the personal in effective ways. I have learned and unlearned and troubled masculinity in working partnerships with female curators and artists; in relation with my partner, Sylvia Ziemann (also an artist); with my children; my early work in daycare, and teaching in majority female settings—and it might not be a masculinity treasured by many other sorts of men. I don’t know.
7. You have painting collections in “the Canadian Museum of Civilization, The Canadian Parliament, Indian and Inuit Art Centre, the Glenbow Museum, the Mackenzie Art Gallery and many other public and private collections.”[5] This is a distinguished list of places. What does this national representation mean to you?
I am honoured to have paintings in these places; but more than an honour, it is strategic. Having contemporary Indigenous art in public collections, having political Indigenous work in collections that have curatorial programs ensures that Indigenous being and concerns will be part of that region’s patrimony and future discourse. I once asked Alex Janvier why he let his paintings be collected by a oil company that was ravaging his territory. He said “They don’t know what they have.” He saw his works as evidence: his presence in their space, but also, many of those paintings are maps of the Cold Lake region. They are a form of land claim. At base, my goal is to have Métis presence in public spaces, and to show that we are contemporary people. But more than simply occupy these spaces with aesthetic content, I also want to disturb the assumptions that have regulated these places, collections, and the imaginaries that enable them and their multiple subjects. Each new thing brought into the museum creates a subtle disturbance in the collection. And some things create dramatic disturbances.
8. You have curated more by theme including The End of the World (as we know it), Picture Windows: New Abstraction, Transcendent Squares, Sophisticated Folk, Contested Histories, Making it Like a Man!, Graphic Visions, and TEXTiles.[6] What is the process for the origination, development, and presentation of thematic curations?
Each is different. Lately, I have been working with Indigenous women to co-curate exhibitions in Regina, Sydney, and New York. I appreciate the dialogic nature of these relationships; the give and take; the evolving of ideas, and especially working through our similar ethical and community-minded concerns. My/our usual approach begins with knowing the field, who is making what. Then, doing research to find out what we don’t know that might bear some relation to what we do know. Many of the group shows work in this thematic way. I have also produced many solo or two-person exhibitions that are not. I think of most curation as a form of public discourse in which thinkers in the art medium communicate their ideas of current topics. I like thematic exhibitions because they include and exceed individual projects.
9. You give talks around the world. What tend to be the contents and intended messages of them?
I am an occasional speaker, one who rises to the occasion as best I can. Lately, I have talked about how museum collection mandates have lead to the production of hoards which distort contemporary practices; how museums and art galleries are designed to disable; how we might Indigenize these spaces, not for reasons of fairness and equal representation but because Indigenous ways of being and knowing are more humane. I have also talked about how Indigenous identity is based on migration rather than static location; I critique decolonial theory as primarily designed for truly post-colonial territories and to improve the lives of Settler peoples, and promote notions of non-colonial practice which focus on Indigenous ways of being and knowing, rather than focus on the deconstruction of European ways. I am also interested in deep readings of art works, in showing how contemporary Indigenous create haptic and intellectual objects, how they shape ideas and identities through non-propositional, non-verbal means.
10. You taught Drawing, Graduate Theory, and Painting courses. For five years, at Alberta College of Art and Design, you were a sessional instructor in the humanities and studio art. You are an associate professor at The University of Regina. What were, and have been, some of the most memorable and enjoyable moments with students and faculty?
Teaching is at the center of my practice. I am continuously humbled by new minds and talents. I never take this job for granted. I don’t reduce it to a job in the usual sense. While I love lecturing to large groups, sharing ideas, I especially like working one-to-one, or in small studio groups, helping students see and develop their practice. I enjoy the technical aspects of painting and drawing, but it is helping students understand their work in a larger sense—within the artworlds, as a life-long trajectory, in relation to ideas in other fields, in relation to community—that I find the most engaging.
11. Any advice for young gifted artists?
As early as you can, commit to a practice and project that can sustain and exceed you. That is, discover a practice or medium that you can master but that will offer life-long challenges. This focus and depth will sustain you despite vagarities of the market or intellectual climate. Focus on a project that is more than your internal processes, that includes a deep engagement in the world. Nurture and be nurtured by mentors, colleagues, and community. Travel. Take care of business.
12. Any recommendations on mastering individual expression and technique for art?
No. I’m not much into individual expression.
13. You have moderate exposure in the media.[7],[8] What responsibilities come with this public recognition?
Very moderate exposure. I’m not keen on it unless it is in support of larger issues. For example, my performance work—especially the Louis Riel/John A. Macdonald works—is generally in public, non-art world settings. I want to reach a more general public, and for that media exposure is central, so I welcome it in those cases. I am less interested in media that wants to focus on my work as autobiography.
14. What about to the arts community?
I spent the 90s helping to build up the Calgary arts scene, primarily through critical writing. I co-founded Artichoke and Cameo magazines, and wrote locally and nationally about the Alberta scene. For the past 15 years, I have focused on contemporary Indigenous art and widened my scope to include the rest of Canada and into Australia. I see public thinking about Indigenous art as a primary responsibility.
15. What seems like the most emotionally ‘taxing’ part of artistic work for you?
It is easy to relax into a trope that has decreasing currency because it is more pleasurable. I’d rather paint conventional still life and landscape painting. They have their own challenges but they don’t have much engagement beyond pleasure. Keep up with current thinking and making is heard work. Being somewhat in the public eye—small public, smiling eyes (usually)—you worry about making a mistake, saying an irresponsible thing. I’m an introvert. I prefer being alone in the studio, or one-on-one. Public speaking, being in public as a known person, is draining. However, if I am in Indigenous or art or idea—and especially Indigenous, art, and idea company!—I am in bliss. I am energized by good company.
16. Any feelings or thoughts in conclusion?
As above, I am uncomfortable talking about myself. I prefer if readers were to look up my art and essays.
Thank you for your time, Professor Garneau.
Bibliography
- CBC News Ottawa. (2016, May 4). Carmen Papalia, blind artist, says museums need to be more accessible. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/ottawa/art-accessible-carmen-papalia-1.3562614.
- Latimer, K. (2016, May 11). Artist says Regina’s $10K for Taylor Field tribute at Mosaic Stadium not enough. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/saskatchewan/taylor-field-tribute-not-enough-money-mosaic-stadium-1.3575426.
- The University of Regina. (2016). David Garneau Online Portfolio. Retrieved from http://uregina.ca/~garneaud/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Associate Professor, Faculty of Fine Arts in the Visual Arts Department, The University of Regina.
[2] B.F.A. (Distinction, 1989), Painting and Drawing, University of Calgary; M.A. (1993), English Literature, University of Calgary.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Professor David Garneau.
[4] David Garneau (2016) states:
David Garneau‘s work focuses on painting, drawing, curation and critical writing. He often engages issues of nature, history, masculinity and contemporary Aboriginal identity. His paintings are in the collections of the Canadian Museum of Civilization, The Canadian Parliament, Indian and Inuit Art Centre, the Glenbow Museum, the Mackenzie Art Gallery and many other public and private collections. He curated several large group exhibitions: The End of the World (as we know it); Picture Windows: New Abstraction; Transcendent Squares; Sophisticated Folk; Contested Histories; Making it Like a Man! and Graphic Visions and TEXTiles.
He has recently given talks in Melbourne, Adelaide, New York, San Diego, Sacramento, and key note lectures in Sydney, Toronto, Edmonton and Sault Ste Marie. Garneau is currently working on curatorial and writing projects featuring contemporary Aboriginal art exchanges between Canada and Australia. His teaching responsibilities include Painting, Drawing and Graduate Theory courses. Before joining the faculty at the U of R, he spent five years as a sessional instructor in humanities and studio art at the Alberta College of Art and Design.
The University of Regina. (2016). David Garneau. Retrieved from http://www.uregina.ca/mediaartperformance/faculty-staff/faculty/f-garneau-david.html.
[5] Ibid.
[6] Ibid.
[7] CBC News Ottawa. (2016, May 4). Carmen Papalia, blind artist, says museums need to be more accessible. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/ottawa/art-accessible-carmen-papalia-1.3562614.
[8] Latimer, K. (2016, May 11). Artist says Regina’s $10K for Taylor Field tribute at Mosaic Stadium not enough. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/saskatchewan/taylor-field-tribute-not-enough-money-mosaic-stadium-1.3575426.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/11/15
Abstract
An interview with Dr. Harriet Hall, M.D. She discusses: a short preface before the interview; geographic, cultural, and linguistic personal and familial background; influence on background; original interests in medicine, science, and skepticism/critical thinking; some benign consequences of skepticism’s absence; some historical and big negative consequences seen from its absence; some personal favorites of egregious examples of alternative medicine without efficacy; some individuals that promote pseudoscience, bad science, and non-science as medicine in spite of overwhelming evidence to the contrary; failure of prayer in studies and similar examples and outcomes; and the best tools to fight against fallacious beliefs and claims, especially in medicine.
Keywords: Committee for Skeptical Inquiry, Harriett Hall, science-based medicine.
An Interview with Dr. Harriet Hall, M.D.: Elected Fellow (2010), Committee for Skeptical Inquiry[1],[2],[3]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, &bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
1. To begin the conversation, we need a short preface. Upon receiving the interview request, you mentioned Outliers and Outsiders for the theme of the series. I mentioned some interviewees and sub-themes within this series because it is an exploratory set of interviewees with trends throughout it. You did not self-identify as an outlier or an outsider. What did you mean by that?
I consider myself to be firmly inside the mainstream of science-based medicine. The practitioners of alternative medicine, the cranks, and the quacks are the outsiders. I don’t consider myself an outlier in the sense of someone who differs from other members of a group. I would accept that I am near the top of the bell curve in that I am far more rigorous about scientific standards than the majority of physicians, and I have spent far more time learning about human psychology, research pitfalls, and critical thinking skills.
2. Now, in terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your personal and familial background reside?
I don’t think that sort of information is very meaningful. What matters is whether my thinking is rational and evidence-based, not what factors in my background might have influenced me to think that way. But I’ll oblige. I grew up in Seattle, Washington in a WASP culture, speaking English. My father was a professor of engineering and my mother was a housewife. I learned to speak fluent Spanish and I lived in Spain for seven years, which gave me insight into other cultures.
3. How did this seem to influence development?
I think what most influenced my development was the opportunity to get a good education and read a lot of books. From a young age, I believed I could learn to do anything and could choose any occupation; although I did have to deal with a certain amount of prejudice against women.
4. You earned a B.A. and an M.D from the University of Washington. You are a retired family physician. What were the original interests in medicine, science, and skepticism/critical thinking for you?
I was not a science nerd; my BA was in Spanish language and literature. I was better at humanities than at science, but I chose to study medicine because I found medicine fascinating and because it offered a practical career. I think I always had a propensity to question authority and dogma, and I stopped believing in God by the age of 13; but I didn’t really become a skeptic/critical thinker until I started reading Skeptical Inquirer magazine and skeptical books, long after I was out of school. I was attracted to skepticism because it taught me that I was wrong about some of the things I had believed or never really questioned, and I found it very satisfying to correct my errors and learn truths about reality. I didn’t start writing until after I retired (I retired from the Air Force Medical Corps as a full colonel after twenty years service, the day before my 44th birthday). I found I could use my medical knowledge to educate the public about critical thinking and false beliefs about health.
5. What are some benign consequences of skepticism’s absence?
I don’t think there is anything benign about the absence of skepticism. Skepticism means not accepting beliefs without evidence, and that’s crucial to every aspect of life. If people don’t go by evidence they’re likely to make mistakes, whether it’s choosing a washing machine or deciding whether to get vaccinated. Skeptics are willing to admit that they could be wrong. I think that the biggest problem the world faces is people who are absolutely certain they are right about anything. Some people might consider belief in homeopathy to be benign, because the remedies are only water and have no side effects. Some people believe that placebos are benign, and “after all, they make people feel better.” But patients have died because they used homeopathy or other placebo treatments in place of effective treatments.
6. What are some historical and big negative consequences seen from its absence?
Where to start? Religious wars, persecution of minorities, genocide, denial of global warming, preventable diseases coming back because people refuse vaccines… I could go on and on.
7. Your main research and criticism is directed at alternative medicine. What are some personal favorites of egregious examples of alternative medicine without efficacy?
There’s no such thing as alternative medicine; there’s only medicine that has been proven to work and medicine that hasn’t. Once something has been proven to work, it’s not “alternative,” It’s just “medicine.” By definition, alternative treatments are not supported by good enough evidence to have earned them a place in mainstream medical practice. Perhaps the most egregious example is dilute homeopathic remedies, where every molecule of the active ingredient has been diluted out of a remedy. Homeopathy has been tested. It doesn’t work. It couldn’t possibly work unless our knowledge of physics, chemistry, and biology is wrong. Another egregious example is therapeutic touch and other types of “energy medicine” that claim to be manipulating an imaginary “human energy field.” Scientists have never detected any such thing, despite their ability to detect and quantify all kinds of energies down to the subatomic level. I have a 10-part video lecture series on YouTube where I discuss science-based medicine and all kinds of alternative medicines, with many more examples.
8. Who are some individuals that promote pseudoscience, bad science, and non-science as medicine in spite of overwhelming evidence to the contrary?
I could name lots of names, starting with Dr. Oz, AIDS denialists, cancer quacks, infamous Internet promoters of pseudoscience, and anti-vaccine zealots; but the more interesting question is whether they actually believe in what they are promoting (some are charlatans just out to make a buck, but I think most really do believe) and if so, why. That is covered in my video lecture series. It basically boils down to the way the human brain works. We are far more impressed by stories than by studies, we are so good at pattern recognition that we see patterns that aren’t real (like the Virgin Mary on a toasted cheese sandwich), we tend to jump to conclusions before we have all the evidence, and we let emotions trump reason. Science and critical thinking don’t come naturally to us; it requires a lot of education and effort to overcome our brain’s default thought processes, and not everyone can do it.
9. There are long-standing traditions such as prayer, where the efficacy is asserted by practitioners. Also, it tends to be claimed as unamenable to scientific and proper medical testing, which does not seem true/seems false. It has been done. When properly tested in double-blind, randomized trials, prayer fails the tests. What are some other similar examples and their outcomes?
All medical claims can be scientifically tested. Homeopaths claim that their treatments are too individualized to be studied in a randomized controlled trial like drugs are, but that’s nonsense. They could do their individualized prescribing and the patients could be randomized to either get what the homeopath prescribed or a placebo control. The two options could be coded, numbered, and dispensed by a third party who didn’t know which was which. Energy medicine practitioners could be tested to see if they can actually detect a “human energy field.” Therapeutic touch practitioners have been tested and have failed miserably.
10. James Randi makes continual reminders about everyone with the possibility of being fooled, even the scientifically educated and those with an inclination for critical thinking. Dr. Michael Shermer points to the Baloney Detection Kit, which was inspired by (the late) Dr. Carl Sagan. Those seem like good starts. You are associated with some initiatives such as the Committee for Skeptical Inquiry, Institute for Science in Medicine, Quackwatch, and Science-Based Medicine.[4],[5],[6],[7] What seem like the best tools to fight against fallacious beliefs and claims to you, especially in medicine?
If people have arrived at their beliefs without evidence, they are not likely to change their beliefs just because we show them evidence. And people violently resist the idea that they could have been fooled by others or could have deceived themselves. We are not likely to change fallacious beliefs; our goal is to put accurate information out there where seekers have a chance to find it instead of only finding false information. We direct our efforts at those who haven’t yet irrevocably made up their minds and at those who maybe haven’t even thought about the subject yet. Those are stop-gap measures. We are engaged in a neverending, Sisyphean struggle. The real solution would be to teach critical thinking skills to all children starting at the pre-school level, with constant reinforcement throughout education including the post-graduate level.
Thank you for your time, Dr. Hall.
Bibliography
- Committee for Skeptical Inquiry. (2016). CSI Fellows and Staff. Retrieved from http://www.csicop.org/about/csi_fellows_and_staff.
- Institute for Science in Medicine. (2016). Institute for Science in Medicine. Retrieved from http://www.scienceinmedicine.org/.
- Science-Based Medicine. (2016). Science-Based Medicine. Retrieved from https://www.sciencebasedmedicine.org/
- (2016). Quackwatch. Retrieved from http://www.quackwatch.com/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Elected Fellow (2010), Committee for Skeptical Inquiry; Board & Founding Member, Institute for Science in Medicine; Advisor, Quackwatch; Associate Editor, Science-Based Medicine; (Retired) Family Physician.
[2] B.A., University of Washington; M.D., University of Washington.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Dr. Harriet Hall, M.D.
[4] Committee for Skeptical Inquiry. (2016). CSI Fellows and Staff. Retrieved from http://www.csicop.org/about/csi_fellows_and_staff.
[5] Institute for Science in Medicine. (2016). Institute for Science in Medicine. Retrieved from http://www.scienceinmedicine.org/.
[6] Science-Based Medicine. (2016). Science-Based Medicine. Retrieved from https://www.sciencebasedmedicine.org/
[7] Quackwatch. (2016). Quackwatch. Retrieved from http://www.quackwatch.com/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/11/08
Abstract
An Interview with Minister Anthony Grigor-Scott, Bible Believers’ Church (Sydney, New South Wales, Australia). He discusses: cultural, geographic, linguistic, and religious family background; influence on development; being a follower and minister of William Branham; characterization of William Branham in and out of the followers; the reasons for believing; the essential message of William Branham and the Gospel; whether followers of William Branham are part of a cult or not; core doctrines of the followers of William Branham; experience in and out of the community of believers; and the reasons for non-believers to follow the Believers’ theology.
Keywords: Anthony Grigor-Scott, Believers, cult, Gospel, Minister, Prophet, William Branham.
An Interview with Minister Anthony Grigor-Scott: Bible Believers’ Church (Sydney, New South Wales, Australia)[1],[2],[3]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, &bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of culture, geography, language, and religion, where does your family background reside?
Australian-born, I represent the third generation of my family whose paternal antecedents emigrated from Scotland and my maternal antecedents from England. In my formative years Australia was a homogenous nation of British stock speaking English and sharing social mores across an egalitarian socio-economic spectrum. As to religion, one was either Roman Catholic or Protestant and in those days even children were aware of the irreconcilable division.
2. How did this influence development?
My family were nominal Protestants; I attended Anglican Schools where chapel was weekly and divinity and comparative religions were taught. I attended Sunday school and later church which stood me in good stead as I have always believed in and loved the Lord Jesus. Business took me overseas: I began to seek the Lord and realized He has much more for His children than the modern-day Anglican Church has apprehended. Casting my net I attended YMCA chapel on six mornings, two weekly and one monthly charismatic service, Assemblies of God Sunday morning, Anglican services Sunday and Wednesday evenings and visited other denominations seeking further Light.
3. You are a follower of William Branham. What were pivotal or influential moments for you in becoming a follower and minister?
I follow William Branham as he follows Christ, listen with all readiness of mind then search the scriptures to ensure I am receiving the mind of Christ. A Scotsman who visited our Monday evening charismatic group introduced me to William Branham’s ministry. I recognized from the Bible there is no trinity in either the Old or New Testaments. Father, Son and Holy Ghost are three offices or dispensation claims. Jesus Christ,: the Author and Beginner of creation (John 1:3; Genesis 1:1) is that One Person creating Himself part of another, NEW CREATION—the continuation of Himself in the Church formed from the Holy Spirit taken from His side as Eve was the continuation of the first Adam being formed from flesh and bone taken from his side (Revelation 3:14; Colossians 1:18; II Corinthians 5:17). So the Bible is the story of God changing His form or unfolding Himself from the eternal Spirit alone with His thoughts to the flesh of His glorified Family. Jesus was the first God-Man—the virgin-born fullness of the godhead manifest in flesh to fulfil the part of KINSMAN Redeemer for Adam’s fallen race.
This essential revelation changed my life; the Bible became a new Book and I began my Christian journey. In obedience I was baptized by immersion in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ which is the Name (singular) of God’s three main offices (Matthew 28:18; Luke 24:47; Acts 2:38-39; Colossians 3:17). God’s Absolute is His Holy Bible. Apostle’s Creeds, catechisms, Easters and Christmases, a clerical hierarchy and organized religions are unscriptural reasoning against faith.
Since the fall every man is born in sin and cannot meet God’s requirement for redemption. Jesus was born by the will of the Father to do the will of the Father. In order to “born-again by the will of God” (John 1:13) we must recognize our day and become written epistles of its Message which is “the present Truth” —what Jesus is doing now (II Peter 1:12; I John 1:7). Otherwise ignorance will have us impersonating the Word for a day gone by as the Anglicans impersonate Martin Luther’s Sardis Church Age which ended in 1750.
Israel’s feast of Pentecost types the Gentile dispensation of grace which commenced the day of Christ’s resurrection and was followed by seven sabbaths or Church Ages distinguished by seven distinct baptisms of the Spirit that quickened the Word for the Age delivered by the “angel” to the Age. These seven men were Paul, Irenaeus, Martin, Columba, Martin Luther, John Wesley and William Branham. God’s Word comes only to a prophet; Paul was the prophet who wrote the New Testament expounding the common faith once delivered to the apostolic saints.
Through the Church Ages the Bible was sealed so Christ interceded for His elect, receiving their revelation of the Word for the hour He “winked at” their ignorance of the fullness and they were born-again. Laodicea ended in apostasy but the seventh angel was a prophet whose mission was “to restore the heart of His elect to the faith of their apostolic fathers, before striking the world with a curse” (Malachi 4:5-6b; Matthew 17:11). The Lord will do nothing without first showing a sign in the heavens and sending a prophet with warning and a way to escape the judgment (Psalm 19; Revelation 10:1-4; Amos 3:7).
After the end of the seventh Church Age and mediation Jesus claimed the Book of Redemption, opened the Seven Seals and took the throne as the saints crowned Him King of Kings and Judge (Revelation 4; 5; 10:1-7; John 5:27). At this point William Branham received his anointing to reveal the mysteries of the Seven Thunders of Revelation 10 that are the revelations contained in the Seven Seals. It is these divinely revealed ‘mystery-truths’ that literally turn the heart of the children to their Pentecostal fathers. The denominations “know it not [and] scoffers, walking after their own lusts say: where is the promise of His [second or (Gk.) ‘parousia’] Coming? For since the fathers fell asleep all things continue as they were” (Matthew 12:32; II Peter 3:3-4; Revelation 3:17).
We live under the antitype of the holy convocation of the fiftieth day of Israel’s Pentecostal feast and by God’s help we have the perfect interpretation of His Word with divine vindication. Thus we no longer labour like the Church Age saints trying to ‘solve’ the mysteries of the Sealed Book, because “in the days of the voice of the seventh angel the mystery of God was finished, as Christ had declared to His servants the prophets” (Revelation 10:7).
A further ‘pivotal moment’ was the revelation that redemption is over. Christ’s end-time Bride and the 144,000 elect Israelites were fully redeemed in Christ on Calvary being foreknown as receiving the fullness of the Word in the revelation of the Seven Seals or the Seven Trumpets. The Church Age saints received only PART-Word so the Blood laid on the Mercy Seat and Christ interceded for their ignorance until the last saint ordained to the Laodicean Church Age was baptized into the Body (I Corinthians 13:10) and the Mercy Seat became the Judgment Seat.
From school days I knew God had promised a prophet, and “proving all things” I saw that the doctrine of this humble man was the faith once delivered to our apostolic fathers.
4. Outside of the “Believers,” he was a post-World War II Healing Revival preacher. Inside, to the Believers, he was a modern Prophet. What characterizes each perspective to you?
Outside:
Quoting II Timothy 4:2-5 the Lord commanded His prophet, “Do the work of an evangelist; this is not your tabernacle.” And I said, “Where is my tabernacle?” And He set me down under the bright blue sky, and He said, “Do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of your ministry. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine, but shall heap for themselves teachers, having itching ears and shall be turned from the truth to fables.”
He was to do the work of an evangelist until Laodicea apostatised: “make full proof of his ministry . . . and reveal the Son of man by discerning the thoughts and intents of the heart as it was in the days of Lot” (Luke 17:28-30; Genesis 18-19; Hebrews 4:12; 13:8). In the days of Lot three created men visited Abraham’s separated group. Abraham worshipped one Man as Elohim; He proved He was the Word by discerning the thoughts and intents of Abraham and Sarah’s hearts, the same sign would identify Jesus as the Christ. Meanwhile His two companions delivered a basic salvation Message to the inhabitants of Sodom.
The world is in a Sodom condition and Luke 17:28-30 was fulfilled when the Holy Spirit, veiled behind William Branham, a sinner-saved-by grace, “revealed Jesus Christ the same, yesterday, today and forever by discerning the thoughts and intents of the heart”; raising the dead, casting out demons, restoring sight to the blind, speech and hearing to deaf mutes, making cripples whole and healing diseases while two messengers, Billy Graham and Oral Roberts preached to the churches in Sodom.
Matthew 24:37 (Genesis 6:1-4) is also fulfilled. As it was in the days of Noah we live in a day of unparalleled scientific achievement, wealth, violence, corruption, and a repetition of the ‘original sin’ on a global scale—miscegenation between the races of Cain and Adam. This is genocide to Adam’s race as the progeny are not in the Book of Life. Applauded by apostate churchmen and self-seeking politicians, ‘multiculturalism’ is accursed by the God of Abraham, Isaac and Israel; (Genesis 1:11, 25; 3:15; Revelation 22:18-19) as Jesus is the last Adam; He is not the last Cain.
Inside:
In the realm of the Supernatural William Branham’s ministry, like that of Jesus the Son of man whom he revealed, was to attract believers for his end-time Message which is the “Shout” of I Thessalonians 4:16 and the “midnight cry” of Matthew 25:6, confirmed by the “Voice” of Revelation 18:4 “calling the wise and foolish virgins out from Rome and her harlot daughter churches” into “the unity of the faith” for “the manifestation of the Sons of God and the translation” after the Laodiceans “turned away their ears from the truth unto fables” (Revelation 17:5; Ephesians 4:13; Romans 8:19; I Corinthians 15:52).
When Jesus Christ and William Branham were manifesting the Supernatural they were welcome in every synagogue and church; but when they delivered their Message each was rejected. And as John the Baptist introduced Christ’s first Coming, Brother Branham’s Message introduced His second or (Gk.) ‘parousia’ Coming in W_O_R_D form (I Corinthians 13:10). We are not to look for the Man from Galilee but for Light on the Word (Matthew 24:22-28; Zechariah 4:7).
Revelation 4, 5 and 10:1-4, the Laodicean Church Age and Christ’s mediation in the office Son of God were fulfilled on about March 8, 1963. From March 17- 24, 1963 the Prophet received his ‘Elijah’ anointing as he delivered The Revelation of the Seven Seals which brought Christ back to earth in W_O_R_D form (I Corinthians 13:10).
5. What convinces you of your perspective?
“My perspective is scriptural.” Many denominational people declare we are living in “the end-time” yet they have no prophet, no understanding of the Seven Seals, and have not seen the heavenly sign which are all mandated (Revelation 10:1-7; Amos 3:7). “The end-time” cannot begin until the Lord displays a sign in the heavens and Christ opens and then reveals the Seven Seals through His prophet (Daniel 12:4, 9; Revelation 10:4). With the US dollar and world economy close to collapse and the United States anxious to fight Iran, Russia and China there is insufficient time for a prophet to fulfil Malachi 4:5, 6b and Revelation 10:7. So whoever he was, that prophet has been and his ministry was identical to that of William Branham.
William Branham passed the test for a prophet (Numbers 12:6; Deuteronomy 13:1-5; 18:15-22) and fulfilled all Scripture spoke concerning him. “My perspective” is based on scriptures fulfilled in our lifetime, testified by witnesses, recorded on film and in print, and preserved in 1,188 recorded sermons which feature thousands of discernments, prophecies and healings. William Branham was a prophet as thoroughly vindicated, or even more thoroughly vindicated than any prophet in all the ages from Enoch to this day, because this man of necessity had the capstone prophetic ministry, and God showed him forth. He did not need to speak for himself; God spoke for him by the voice of the sign.
6. What is the essential message of William Branham and the Gospel?
William Branham’s essential Message was founded on the revelations of the prophet Paul whose Message was built upon the revelations of the prophet Moses. It restored the apostolic faith, finished the mystery of God, introduced Christ’s second Coming and is calling Christ’s end-time Bride out from the world into oneness with the fullness of the Word which is Christ. It initiated the threefold PROCESS of the ‘rapture’ described in I Thessalonians 4:14-17 which began after the revelation of the Seven Seals in 1963. Thus William Branham’s Message will crown the Good News when “we which are alive and remain are caught up together with the resurrected Church Age saints to meet the Lord in the air”.
7. Some characterize the movement as a cult. Does this seem accurate to you? If not, why not?
Unless they realize God promised us a Prophet and that whoever he was he has been, they have failed to “prove all things” and “make their calling and election sure.” It seems pride in wilful ignorance has preceded their fall, and their self-assured cultic folly shall be manifest to all men.
8. What are the core doctrines of the Believers of William Branham?
A clear understanding of the true Oneness of the godhead, scriptural water baptism in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ which is the compound redemptive Name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost (Acts 4:12; I Corinthians 10:48; Ephesians 4:5), and the original sin.
9. What has been your experience of life in and out of the community of Believers?
The majority in community of Believers (so-called) are not born-again but like their nation they are under the spirit of Laodicea which means ‘people’s rights’ or communism (Revelation 3:14-22). When the Lord translates His end-time Bride they will so few they will not be missed amid the terrible natural catastrophes that strike earth with the curse of God’s wrath. “Strait is the gate and narrow is the way which leads unto eternal Life, and few there are that find it”.
I am astounded at the apostasy of the world church system and the corruption of our base and violent (once) Christian nations which remain vassals of the City of London, Vatican City State and its city state of the District of Columbia.
10. Why should non-believers follow the Believers’ theology?
Believers have ‘knee-ology’: theology is the educated guesses of educated men long deceased. Theology hung Jesus on the Cross! By theology many are “crucifying unto themselves the Son of God afresh and putting Him to an open shame.” Revelation 13:15-18 informs us that in several years those who refuse the mark of the beast, which is the trinity, will be martyred by the churches. United States’ al Qaeda mercenaries are now setting the stage for blind self-righteous retribution by the false church and its (once) Protestant image. Jesus told Peter He would build His Church on the rock of revelation from Above and that the gates of hell could not prevail against faith. Without faith with repentance non-believers cannot follow the Lord.
Thank you for your time, Minister Grigor-Scott.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Minister Bible Believers’ Church (Sydney, New South Wales, Australia).
[2] Individual Publication Date: November 8, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Minister Antony Grigor-Scott.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/11/01
Abstract
An interview with John Collins. He discusses: cultural, geographic, linguistic, and religious family background; influence on his development; pivotal moments in following Branham and then not; characterization of members and non-members; what convinces him of his perspective; the essential message of William Branham and the Gospel; the potential status of the movement as a cult; the core doctrines of the Believers of William Branham; experience of life in and out of the William Branham community; and the reason Believers (and non-believers) should not follow the Believers’ theology.
Keywords: Believers, cult, Gospel, John Collins, Prophet, William Branham.
An Interview with John Collins: Author & Webmaster, Seek The Truth[1],[2],[3]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, &bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of culture, geography, language, and religion, where does your family background reside?
I was born in Jeffersonville, Indiana, and was raised in the states of Indiana, Arizona, South Carolina, Georgia, and Kansas. Culturally, we were a mixture of different parts of the country, but I would say that the Southern Indiana culture had a great influence. Both maternal and paternal sides of my family claimed to be “non-denominational Christian,” but aligned more closely with a unique flavor of Pentecostalism that originated in Indiana.
2. How did this influence development?
My grandfather was a key figure in the groups and splinter groups that form the religious following of William Branham that is collectively called “The Message.” For about fifty years, my grandfather was the leader of Branham’s Tabernacle in Jeffersonville, Indiana. After Branham’s death in 1965, my grandfather was partially responsible for holding the cult together.
3. You were a follower of William Branham. What were pivotal or influential moments for you in becoming a follower and ex-member?
After being born and raised in “The Message,” I had little choice in becoming a member. Because of my grandfather’s position of leadership and recognition, our family was what some would call “cult royalty,” which created a very difficult psychological barrier in attempting to leave the group. This barrier was amplified by the group’s indoctrination. Like many religious cults, it programs its followers to believe that questioning fundamental cult doctrine is the pathway to destruction or even death.
It was after a series of life changing events that I began a journey, seeking to find answers to difficult questions that were surfacing through the indoctrinated fear. I was suffering deep depression after job loss and severe illness in the family, and before long I began questioning life itself. As time went on, the depression intensified and I found myself no longer able to rebound.
During this hardship, a cousin who had left “The Message” several years’ prior learned of my struggle and began phoning daily to offer support and encouragement. This became fundamental in my exit from the group, because it was a difficult situation for my mind to reconcile. While we were programmed to believe that any who left “The Message” were “possessed by a demon,” “backslidden,” or “evil,” my unbelieving cousin was literally saving my life from suicide. In contrast, none in the cult were offering any support, and their neglect was beginning to seem like a result of the belief system I had begun to question.
This version of Pentecostalism focuses on “healing” as an evidence of the work of the Holy Spirit, while viewing sickness (especially mental health) as “demonic.” As I turned to the “believers” for help, some of them associated my onset of depression with “demonic forces.” Rather than offer support, they offered condemnation or fear. At the climax of my struggle with depression, I was advised by professionals to begin a regimen of anti-depressants, and told that they were necessary for my body to function. While my cousin supported their advice and encouraged me to get the help I needed, cult pastors warned me that they had witnessed others take such medication and shortly afterward, “demons led them away from ‘The Message.’”
Interestingly, I believe the cult pastors may have been correct, though I would disagree with the cause that led to the effect.
4. Outside of the “Believers,” he was a post-World War II Healing Revival preacher. Inside, to the Believers, he was a modern Prophet. What characterizes each perspective to you?
Branham was one of hundreds of evangelists who capitalized on political fear after the second World War. There were several world-renowned healing revivalists — some of them who claimed prophecy several years before Branham’s birth. There were also many “prophets” who gained popularity long after his death, but most of his followers are only aware of the [alleged] history Branham claimed.
People outside “the Message” can freely study his prophecies or compare his doctrine to the Christian Bible without indoctrinated fear of critical thought. As they deprogram, many escapees study and recognize the number of times these “prophetic claims” were changed, and examine the “prophecies” that either failed or were “prophesied” long after the event they “predicted.” Many of these people come to the conclusion that Branham was just another minister in a long line of “faith healers” in the Post WWII Healing Revival. But “prophecies” that did not come to pass exactly as he “predicted” place Branham in a much different category with Christians examining his message. The Christian Bible offers many warnings about men who “prophesy” and their “predictions” do not come to pass with full accuracy. To the informed Christian community Branham would be considered a charlatan.
Those in “The Message” repeatedly listen to the published recordings of Branham’s sermons from 1947 to 1965, and their examination of Branham’s many prophetic claims is limited to his own account. Most in “The Message” cult are not aware of any failed prophecies, and believers are not informed of the alterations Branham made to those “predictions” or their “outcomes.” Worse, they are sheltered from any factual evidence unsupportive of Branham’s claims, often instructed by cult pastors to avoid television, internet, social media, or other means of gaining information to promote critical thinking. In fact, Branham himself taught that “science” and “education” was demonic.[4]
Simply put: believers who have never or only partially examined the accuracy of Branham’s “prophecies” consider him a “modern prophet.” Those who fully examine the facts usually become “former believers”, and see Branham as just one of many in a long line of revivalists capitalizing on the fears that came with world conflict. I myself was in the former category for over thirty years.
5. What convinces you of your perspective?
Being raised from birth under the continual undue influence of a separationist belief system makes even the smallest change in perspective extremely difficult. Most of the people we have worked with to escape the cult describe their journey to freedom in much the same way: “We left kicking and screaming.” One does not easily admit being wrong, and it’s painful to accept being wrong on levels of this magnitude. In our case, a change of perspective is to admit living in an alternate reality while striving to convince others to live there. It took several months to fully change my perspective, and that change came only through countless hours of careful examination of the belief system and the men who created it.
At the beginning of my journey, I was convinced that Branham was a prophet, sent by Almighty God to warn the world of the coming Apocalypse. Members of “The Message” are indoctrinated to believe that Branham started having “divine predictions” as a toddler, and those “prophetic occurrences” became more frequent as he grew older. Cult pastors often recite or play recordings of Branham’s many accounts of his “life story,” describing a “Huck Finn”-style childhood in the hills of Kentucky, trapping and fishing to support his widowed mother and several siblings in a one-room log cabin near Burkesville, Kentucky.
During the indoctrination process, many of the children in the cult cry as they listen to the accounts of tragic events in Branham’s life that he endured under the wrath of an angry God as he was punished for avoiding his “calling” to be a Pentecostal “prophet.” According to Branham, after having a series of “seven prophecies” as a Baptist minister in 1933 (or 1931 or 1932), he ignored “God’s calling” for him to be a Pentecostal minister at the advice of his mother-in-law. Because of this choice, Branham claimed that his father, brother, sister-in-law, wife, and daughter died in within weeks of the 1937 Flood that pummeled the city of Jeffersonville. Under this strong level of mental conditioning, even the adults forbid themselves to question how Branham’s father died when Branham was a small child[5] while also dying long after Branham began his own religious ministry.[6]
It is only after a “believer” is able to push through the programmed fear enough to question the belief system that they are finally able to critically examine Branham’s self-promoted claims to be a modern prophet. Beyond those boundaries, one becomes free to examine factual evidence to either support or deny his claims. It sometimes takes years before an ex-member can examine historical fact in a balanced and rational approach.
While the cult would have its members believe Branham’s prophetic insight was 100% accurate, newspaper and magazine articles, court record, and Branham’s own transcripts tell a much different story. Most of his “seven prophecies” were introduced into his sermons long after the event they describe, yet many details of the “prediction” are found to be inaccurate. Many descriptions of the “prophecies” change from retelling to retelling, to the extent that over time some become entirely new “prophecies.” If we count the many changes, additions, and subtractions to Branham’s list of “seven prophecies,” we end up with a list of fifteen.[7] Some of these fifteen appear to have been a result of World’s Fairs, newspaper and magazine articles.[8]
Such is the case with many of Branham’s “predictions” beyond the fifteen. Branham convinced his followers that he predicted the death of sixteen men during the construction of an Ohio River bridge,[9] yet Coast Guard logs, bridge historians, and newspaper articles do not support his claim. Interestingly, newspapers describe sixteen men dying years before his birth on another bridge nearby.[10] Similarly, fundamental issues exist with each of Branham’s prophetic claims. After a short period of examining the accuracy of his “predictions”, the examiner is forced to ask themselves the question: “Was Branham really a ‘prophet’?”
Still, this is not enough to solidify one’s position. Though a man proclaiming to be a prophet has many failed or inaccurate prophecies, we must leave room for the title “false prophet.” As strange as this may sound, it takes far more examination to realize that this title also does not fit. One must separate the “mythical Branham” from the “historical Branham.” As the researcher digs deeper into historical fact to reconstruct the “historical Branham”, or the account of Branham’s life that we can confirm through documented historical fact, one begins to question even the title “false prophet.”
Branham’s ministry began through one Rev. Roy E. Davis,[11] who fled from Louisville, Kentucky after being exposed for sex with a minor[12], fraud[13], and theft. Davis was an official spokesman for the Ku Klux Klan[14], and was one of the founding members of William Joseph Simmons’ 1915 reincarnation of the Klan. Davis claimed to be one of the only men who could boast of having achieved all degrees of the Klan, and helped write the Klan’s constitution, by-laws, and ritual when it was revived.[15]
Shortly after leaving Louisville, Davis started a Pentecostal Baptist church in Jeffersonville, Indiana, making Branham an elder.[16] After a series of civil and criminal lawsuits in the Jeffersonville area, Davis left Jeffersonville, and Branham assumed leadership of the congregation. Elders in Davis’ church transitioned into Branham’s church.[17] From 1915 through the late 1960’s, Roy Davis left behind a trail of illegal activity from Georgia to California as he rose from official spokesperson of the Klan to Imperial Grand Dragon of the Original Knights of the Ku Klux Klan.[18] Davis and his accomplice, former Congressman and Klansman William D. Upshaw began promoting Branham’s ministry after having claimed “prophecy” to defraud religious victims in the San Bernardino, California area. Their promotion apparently resulted in Branham’s sudden and instant popularity, especially when the (very mobile) Upshaw claimed to be healed by Branham from a life confined to a wheelchair.[19] After discovering the sinister history behind the creation of Branham’s ministry, along with the long trail of deception and fraud by his creators, it becomes apparent why Branham was less than truthful about his past.
The “historical” Branham casts huge doubts on Branham’s supernatural claims. When comparing recorded history to Branham’s supernatural tales, the researcher begins to notice huge discrepancies and conflicting statements. Tragic, life-changing events one would never forget are not consistent from retelling to retelling, and it becomes obvious that Branham embellished or created stories. And it appears his creation was for the sole purpose of establishing the persona of an illiterate, Old-Testament-style prophet living in a modern world.
It is at this realization that most escapees of “The Message” cult begin to question every claim made by Branham. Claims that can be examined historically, including prophecies, match the same pattern of discrepancies and conflicts. As a result, most researchers conclude that his “prophecies” are not accurate.
Once presented with the evidence, they require no convincing to leave the cult. The facts speak for themselves, and Branham’s supernatural claims quickly unravel by studying his own testimonies. As I stated, I was fully immersed into “The Message” for over thirty years. When the facts became available, I fled for my life.
6. What is the essential message of William Branham and the Gospel?
When I speak to new escapees from the Branham cult, I find that it is easier to understand their particular “flavor” of “The Message” by asking them the question: “What was Branham’s ‘Message’”. Few cult churches agree on the nature of “The Message,” yet all assume Branham had a consistent “Message.”
All “Message” cult churches believe that Branham was sent by Almighty God to prepare the world for the second coming of Jesus Christ. But within that summary, each “sect” of the cult has different interpretations of the “Message,” insomuch that this “preparation” becomes difficult to reconcile. Some believe that Branham himself was the return of Jesus Christ, while others believe him to be a prophet. Some believe him to be a prophet, but believe his “Message” was the return of Jesus Christ. Others still believe that he was preparing the way for the Christ, just as John the Baptist did in the King James Bible. Extremists in the “Message” cult claim that they are the Christ to replace Branham’s “Christ.”
Likely, these differences are a result of the believers falsely assuming Branham’s “Message” was consistent from 1945 to 1965. When cult members describe his sermons as “The Message” they describe “The Message” in such a way that it would seem persistent and consistent. Escapees who examine his sermons usually identify several fundamental inconsistencies. Ironically, some cult sects also have identified inconsistencies, and believe that only a subset of the sermons, from 1963 to 1965 are “The Message,” creating a new “Message.”
If one fully examines the many conflicting “Messages,” however, there is one consistent theme. Branham’s “gospel,” could be best summarized as this: God sent me [Branham], therefore the words I [Branham] speak are the Voice of God to you. In fact, Branham himself began making this claim in 1951:
Now, I’m just your brother, by the grace of God. But when the Angel of the Lord moves down, It becomes, then, a Voice of God to you. Maybe it… If I offended you by saying that, forgive me. But I felt that might been resented. But I am God’s Voice to you. See? I say that again. That time was under inspiration. See? And I—I felt bad about it the first time, but It repeated it. Now see, I can say nothing in myself. But what He shows me, I say it.
Branham, 51-0505 – My Commission
Using this “Voice of God” statement as a basis to compare his different “Messages,” they quickly align. He claimed that he was born the day after cult leader John Alexander Dowie died[20] (March 10, 1907), becoming the “biblical Elisha” to the believers of Dowie – who believed Dowie was the “prophet Elijah.” Christians are familiar with Elisha’s “double portion” of the Spirit of God, and those who believe “The Message” place this endowment upon Branham. Therefore, most believers see Branham as the “return of Elijah”.
Interestingly, Branham also claimed to have been born in two years later, 1909, for another “Message.” In this much different “Message,” Branham claims to be similar to Moses, and convinces his followers that an “angel” told him that he would be given the same “two signs” of Moses.[21] Though he signed his first marriage certificate using birth year 1908, and though most Christians are familiar with the “three signs of Moses,”[22] not two, many of his followers accept this version of “The Message.” Many combine the two, believing Branham was “Elijah” who had the “two signs of Moses.”
Branham also claimed to be similar to John the Baptist, who would introduce Jesus,[23] and compared himself (or more specifically, his cult) to the “five-hundred-year-old Enoch” that walked with Noah before the Great Flood.[24] Though the Christian Bible describes an Enoch that escaped death at age 365 and Noah as the most righteous man on the face of the planet, this version of Branham’ “gospel” compares his cult to an Enoch figure who escaped destruction while comparing other Christians to an “unrighteous Noah” that suffered the Flood.
While there are too many “Messages” to list in this article, all bear the same basic characteristics, which can be summarized as follows:
- God is about to send “judgment” to those who did not listen to me [Branham]
- Those who listen to me [Branham] will escape a horrific death
- Those who oppose me [Branham] will suffer a horrific death
- My [Branham’s] prophecies confirm this to be true
- My [Branham’s] sermons are the Voice of Almighty God.
7. Some characterize the movement as a cult. Does this seem accurate to you? If so, why?
Any group of people who form a certain set of beliefs based around the life and times of another person is a “cult,” and that term in-and-of-itself is not problematic. After the Jonestown Massacre when Americans were discovering the death of hundreds of members of the People’s Temple cult following of Jim Jones, this word became associated with pure evil. Interestingly, Branham appears to have played a significant part in lifting Jones into power[25] when he held a joint meeting with Branham in Indianapolis.[26]
Whether or not “The Message” is labeled as a “cult” is not of any great importance. But whether the group is labeled as a “destructive cult” is of great concern. According to Steven Hassan’s B.I.T.E. model[27], a destructive cult is any group using psychological and other technique to control behavior, information, and emotions while limiting information available to its members. Hassan’s foundation, Freedom of Mind, lists “The Message” as a mind control cult meeting all of these criteria and lists some of the ways in which they do.[28]
In working with those who have escaped the cult, we have not yet came across a single person who does not agree with Hassan’s assessment. Many use the term “brainwashing,” many are angry that so much information has been withheld from the public, and all would remember altering their behavior to conform to the group. It is the thought control that is most problematic, because one must fully deprogram before beginning to understand this concept or recognizing the level of control.
After deprogramming, most cult escapees feel violated in a similar manner to those who’ve suffered years of sexual or physical abuse. Some suffer PTSD, and all who find freedom would recognize the “spiritual abuse.”
8. What are the core doctrines of the Believers of William Branham?
Like the many “Messages” of Branham, there are just as many sets of “core beliefs.” Each set is similar in the fact that they were based upon American Pentecostalism, but differ in which core beliefs are required to “escape destruction.” As cult victims escape, they often compare differences between the core set of doctrines in their “Message sect” to other escapees. This comparison results in an initial state of shock, but after examining Branham’s transcripts, it becomes apparent that each set of beliefs and rules were based on Branham’s own statements. We have attempted to capture some of the most common of these doctrines and beliefs on seekyethetruth.com, however it would be very time-consuming to identify and document them all.
9. What has been your experience of life in and out of the community of Believers?
I can honestly say that I did not feel as though I “suffered” or was “brainwashed” for the first thirty-plus years of my life while trapped in a religious cult. In fact, it took me several months after escaping to use the word “cult.” The people were very close to each other, like one big family. And there are many, many good people in “The Message.” A destructive cult cannot grow without healthy members and situations. I did not experience the physical and sexual abuse that many cult escapees describe, and did not feel oppressed by the many extra-biblical rules. Having been born and raised in the cult from birth, I did not long for freedoms that I had never experienced.
After escaping, however, my perspective changed considerably, and after only a few years I recognized this level of “closeness” as unhealthy. Like having been born and raised as a prisoner-of-war who returned to America years later, the taste freedom is bittersweet. One does not know oppression until they have experienced freedom.
Every aspect of my life has changed for the better. No longer are my thoughts being controlled through fear tactics and psychological technique, and I’m free to think. No longer are extra-biblical rules imposed upon me, and I’m free to worship. No longer does my behavior conform to a group, and I have experienced the benefit of individuality. But most important, no longer is vast amounts of information being withheld from me to make a very flawed set of beliefs appear to be perfection.
10. Why should Believers (and non-believers) not follow the Believers’ theology?
Whether you are a “believer” or an “unbeliever,” it does not take much study to recognize Branham’s self-promotion. A simple examination of any the “messages” will paint a picture of a man whose “predictions” or “supernatural experiences” placed himself in a category above other men and women of his religious following. Historically speaking, men who do this have led their groups to tragic destruction – some of which were a result of Branham’s influence. Jim Jones promoted himself, and took the lives of over 900 people. Leo Mercier, a “Message” cult pastor of a commune Branham supported, physically and sexually molested his followers.[29] Paul Schafer’s “Message” commune in Chili was recently brought to the big screen in the movie “Colonia,” describing the rape and torture of “believers.”[30] Any time a group of people place a single human in absolute authority of doctrine and/or scripture, it is a potential for grave danger. The fruits of Branham’s “Message” speak for themselves.
Though these examples may seem extreme, none of the victims viewed themselves as “extremists” when recruited. Yet they slowly became victims of extremist leaders by placing full authority of scripture and doctrine into the hands of fellow human beings. This practice continues still today in the “Message.” William Branham is given full authority of scripture and doctrine, and many cult pastors are given similar power while their victims fall prey. At the same time, cult pastors are withholding controversial information for the sole purpose of limiting their victim’s choice to leave on their own free will, in a strategy very similar to the extreme examples before their tragic events. Worse, indoctrination camps are being established to program children before they are able to make mature decisions.
The question is not whether or not cult members should follow William Branham’s “theology.” The question is whether or not they are aware of the dangers in the choices they have made, and whether or not those choices are being influenced by the withholding of critical information. The potential for tragedy is very high in a splintered group of “believers” who are being persuaded by limited information and undue influence.
Thank you for your time, Mr. Collins.
Bibliography
- A Dreadful Fate – Terrible Caisson Disaster on the Ohio River – Sixteen Men Drowned Like Rats. 1890, Jan 10. Dixon Evening Telegraph.
- Branham, William. 1965, August 1. “God of this Evil Age.”
- Branham, William. 1960, August 5. “Lamb and Dove.”
- Branham, William. 1951, September 29. “Our Hope is in God.”
- Branham, William. 1963, March 18. “The First Seal.”
- Branham, William. 1953, June 1. “Whatever He Says To You, Do It.
- Branham, William. 1951, July 19. “Who Hath Believed Our Report?”
- Branham, William. 1959, October 4. “Who Is This.”
- Brown, Ellrodt. 2012, May 9. Insight: German sect victims seek escape from Chilean nightmare past. Accessed from http://www.reuters.com/article/us-germany-chile-sect-idUSBRE8480MN20120509
- Collins, J. (2016, October 7). Colonia Dignidad and Jonestown. Retrieved from http://jonestown.sdsu.edu/?page_id=67352.
- Collins, J. & Hassan, S. (2016, October 7). Mind Control and Jonestown. Retrieved from http://jonestown.sdsu.edu/?page_id=67372.
- Davis Indicted by Grand Jury. 1930, Oct 14, Courier Journal.
- Deep Study: Roy E. Davis, Imperial Wizard of the Ku Klux Klan and the Kennedy Assassination. 2016, October 10. Accessed from http://seekyethetruth.com/resources-deep-davis.aspx
- Deep Study: The Branham Tabernacle. 2016, October 10. Accessed from http://seekyethetruth.com/resources-deep-branham_tabernacle.aspx
- Deep Study: William D. Upshaw and the Imperial Wizard of the Ku Klux Klan. 2016, October 10. Accessed from http://seekyethetruth.com/resources-deep-upshaw.aspx
- First Pentecostal Baptist – Dr. Roy E. Davis Pastor. 1933, February 18. Evening News.
- Group Information: The Message. (2016, October 15). Accessed from https://freedomofmind.com/Info/infoDet.php?id=883&title=The_Message
- Klan Refused Hall. 1923, Jan 12. Reading Times.
- Ku Klux Klan Active in Shreveport, Area. 1961, February 10. The Times (Shreveport).
- People v. Loker. (2008, July 7). 44 CAL. 4TH 691, 188 P.3D 580, 80 CAL. RPTR. 3D 630
- Posts on the Municipal Bridge Vision. 2016, October 10. Accessed from http://searchingforvindication.com/bridge.html
- Reiterman, Tim and John Jacobs, Raven: The Untold Story of Jim Jones and His People, (USA: Dutton Adult, 1982, 622 pages).
- Steven Hassan’s BITE Model of Cult Mind Control. (2016, October 15). Accessed from https://www.freedomofmind.com/Info/BITE/bitemodel.php
- The Basics: The Prophecies of 1933. 2016, October 10. Accessed from http://seekyethetruth.com/resources-basics-1933prophecies.aspx
- The Easy Questions: Driverless Eggcar. 2016, October 10. Accessed from http://seekyethetruth.com/resources-easy-eggcar.aspx.
- The Intersection of Branham and Jim Jones. (2016, October 15). Accessed from http://jonestown.sdsu.edu/?page_id=65112
- The Three Signs of Moses. 2006, November 10. Accessed from https://gracethrufaith.com/ask-a-bible-teacher/the-three-signs-of-moses
- Branham’s First Pastor. 1950, October. Voice of Healing. Accessed from http://en.believethesign.com/index.php/File:VofHealingOct50pg14.jpg
- Writ Is Issued for Evangelist. 1931, Sept 9. Courier Journal
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Author & Webmaster, Seek The Truth
[2] Individual Publication Date: November 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of John Collins.
[4] Branham, William. 1965, August 1. “God of this Evil Age.”
[5] Branham, William. 1951, July 19. “Who Hath Believed Our Report?”
[6] Branham, William. 1953, June 1. “Whatever He Says To You, Do It.
[7] The Basics: The Prophecies of 1933. 2016, October 10. Accessed from http://seekyethetruth.com/resources-basics-1933prophecies.aspx
[8] The Easy Questions: Driverless Eggcar. 2016, October 10. Accessed from http://seekyethetruth.com/resources-easy-eggcar.aspx.
[9] Posts on the Municipal Bridge Vision. 2016, October 10. Accessed from http://searchingforvindication.com/bridge.html
[10] A Dreadful Fate – Terrible Caisson Disaster on the Ohio River – Sixteen Men Drowned Like Rats. 1890, Jan 10. Dixon Evening Telegraph.
[11] Wm. Branham’s First Pastor. 1950, October. Voice of Healing. Accessed from http://en.believethesign.com/index.php/File:VofHealingOct50pg14.jpg
[12] Davis Indicted by Grand Jury. 1930, Oct 14, Courier Journal.
[13] Writ Is Issued for Evangelist. 1931, Sept 9. Courier Journal
[14] Klan Refused Hall. 1923, Jan 12. Reading Times.
[15] Ku Klux Klan Active in Shreveport, Area. 1961, February 10. The Times (Shreveport).
[16] First Pentecostal Baptist – Dr. Roy E. Davis Pastor. 1933, February 18. Evening News.
[17] Deep Study: The Branham Tabernacle. 2016, October 10. Accessed from http://seekyethetruth.com/resources-deep-branham_tabernacle.aspx
[18] Deep Study: Roy E. Davis, Imperial Wizard of the Ku Klux Klan and the Kennedy Assassination. 2016, October 10. Accessed from http://seekyethetruth.com/resources-deep-davis.aspx
[19] Deep Study: William D. Upshaw and the Imperial Wizard of the Ku Klux Klan. 2016, October 10. Accessed from http://seekyethetruth.com/resources-deep-upshaw.aspx
[20] Branham, William. 1951, September 29. “Our Hope is in God.”
[21] Branham, William. 1960, August 5. “Lamb and Dove.”
[22] The Three Signs of Moses. 2006, November 10. Accessed from https://gracethrufaith.com/ask-a-bible-teacher/the-three-signs-of-moses
[23] Branham, William. 1959, October 4. “Who Is This.”
[24] Branham, William. 1963, March 18. “The First Seal.”
[25] Reiterman, Tim and John Jacobs, Raven: The Untold Story of Jim Jones and His People, (USA: Dutton Adult, 1982, 622 pages).
[26] The Intersection of Branham and Jim Jones. (2016, October 15). Accessed from http://jonestown.sdsu.edu/?page_id=65112
[27] Steven Hassan’s BITE Model of Cult Mind Control. (2016, October 15). Accessed from https://www.freedomofmind.com/Info/BITE/bitemodel.php
[28] Group Information: The Message. (2016, October 15). Accessed from https://freedomofmind.com/Info/infoDet.php?id=883&title=The_Message
[29] People v. Loker. (2008, July 7). 44 CAL. 4TH 691, 188 P.3D 580, 80 CAL. RPTR. 3D 630
[30] Brown, Ellrodt. 2012, May 9. Insight: German sect victims seek escape from Chilean nightmare past. Reuters. Accessed from http://www.reuters.com/article/us-germany-chile-sect-idUSBRE8480MN20120509
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/10/22
Abstract
An Interview with John Shirley. He discusses: possible political, philosophical, and ethical functions of science fiction; general philosophy; ethical philosophy; political philosophy; social philosophy; economic philosophy; marks of good writing about the future; marks of bad writing; science fiction writers predicting the world of now; science fiction and the near future; science fiction wrong about the future; tiresome tropes in science fiction; apocalypses overdone; dealing or failing to deal with climate change; large oncoming turning points in future history; colonization of nearby stars or restricting to the Sun and the Solar System; good techniques to learn to imagine the future; near and far future individuals differing from us; America’s prospects to being the dominant nation in the 21st century; the 22nd century; India and China becoming the new world powers; personal heroes; upcoming collaborative projects; upcoming solo projects; recommended authors; and suggested resources.
Keywords: author, fiction, John Shirley, science, science fiction, writer.
An Interview with John Shirley: Science Fiction Author and Writer (Part Four)[1],[2],[3]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
37. What (if any) political, philosophical, and ethical functions can or should be served by science fiction?
Science fiction at its best is a mirror, it shows us ourselves as we are, projected into futurological settings so we can see ourselves objectively. Self-observation, critical self-knowledge, is of enormous value. It also projects the present, extrapolates, so that provides a model for possible failures. The novel 1984 helped us avoid —to some extent—Big Brother, in this nation. Envisioning nuclear wastelands in fiction helped motivate us to control nuclear weapon proliferation to an extent. (Humanity needs to get rid of them, of course). We can test out alternate societies in fiction—how would an anarchist society work? What would be the downside and the upside, what would be the social cost of it? And so on.
38. What general philosophy seems the most correct to you?
Scientific methodological thinking moderated by secular humanism, and respect for higher consciousness.
39. What ethical philosophy seems the most correct to you?
A careful cultivation and maintenance of empathy while still maintaining a capability for lethal self defense.
40. What political philosophy seems the most correct to you?
Democracy but with a strong federal (or global centrality) entity overseeing things so as to impose fair rule of law, and infused with respect for human rights and the environment.
41. What social philosophy seems the most correct to you?
A synthesis of socialism and the marketplace; social safety nets that are more extensive than now, but limited so people always have room for motivation. Freedom of sexual relations between consenting adults; legalization of possession of narcotics if they’re not being sold by the possessor illegally; treating drug addiction with rehabilitation; access to medicine for all including mental health care.
42. What economic philosophy seems the most correct to you?
Economic stimulus from the center of society; numerous people employed with good benefits and good wages to maintain infrastructure. A reasonably high minimum wage. Rejection of libertarianism.
43. What seem like the marks of good writing about the future?
People writing from a grounding in many forms of literature, a good grounding in the English language, and not too much reliance on movies and television and animation and comics for genre inspiration. Those things are fine, but instead, use objective observation of the world to make your projections; instead of just coming up with new variants of old stories, find new ideas. Understand the social implications of the sf world being created, not just tech. Appreciate characterization.
44. What seem like the marks of bad writing?
Cliche, bad dialogue, reliance on movies and so on for inspiration, lack of grounding in good books of all kinds, laziness, self indulgence, vain overwriting; confusing underwriting.
45. Did any of the writers from the golden age of science fiction come close to predicting the world of now?
HG Wells famously predicted a number of things. You can look that up. I guess he was proto-golden age. The Marching Morons by Pohl and Kornbluth predicted many aspects of our world now. Cordwainer Smith predicted much techno interfacing.
46. What can science fiction tell us about the near future?
That people writing research papers will run out of ideas for questions and repeat their questions. But, see The Sheep Look Up by John Brunner; his predictions of the social consequences of toxifying our food and environment.
47. What does science fiction tend to get wrong about the future?
It fails to look at the dark side of technology and the dark side of sheer growth in civilization.
48. What tropes are you tired of seeing in science fiction?
I rarely read it anymore; I read science magazines instead; I read history a great deal. But I dislike science fiction that assumes libertarian ideals are fruitful in a positive way; that the marketplace alone is helpful. This has been cropping up. A society without regulation is a society ruled by corporate overlords.
49. Which apocalypses have been overdone?
Obviously the zombie apocalypse. The Mad Max assumption—although I like the Mad Max movies—of endless wasteland. BIG wasteland expansion for a while is likely; endless, not likely.
50. How have we dealt with (or failed to deal with) climate change?
We’ve mostly failed, though some inroads have been made. The recent international conference was at least a good start; the Chinese seem to be recognizing that it’s real and they’re a big part of the problem. We’ve failed to control egregious pollution emissions like coal burning particulates (with it, mercury pollution in the sea), methane from various industries. Big industry— the petroleum industry’s refineries, for example—is still allowed too much air pollution.
51. What seem like some of the large oncoming turning points in future history?
The exponential expansion (not a singularity but significant) of computer technology will combine into an overarching system, based on the internet; it will be vulnerable and if it collapses there could be global chaos for awhile. I think there will be a confrontation—much more strident than now—with radical Islam and, later, with radical-right Christianity. The former may lead to a world war—probably—but not one that will employ nuclear weapons unless perhaps small tactical nukes. I think that radical Islam will be shattered by a general global prohibition, a rather draconian one I’m afraid. There will be a “reformation” or “enlightenment period” in Islam. That will make Muslim civilizations civilized. Women will be more assertive in global society and will insist on an end to patriarchal systems in the third world. There will be women’s militias enforcing this modeled on the Kurdish women’s militia groups. Our abuse of the ocean will reach a climax of negative side effects…
52. Will we colonize nearby stars or restrict ourselves to the Sun and the Solar System?
Eventually the human race will expand to the stars. Either we’ll devise new types of spacecraft drives or we’ll devise self-sustaining highly insulated spacecraft that will take colonists there over long periods of time.
53. What are some good techniques to learn how to imagine the future?
Read laymen’s science publications, and use your imagination, but also just develop observation of the world at large. Developing patterns are visible if you look. Make spreadsheets (I do it in my mind) or charts. Use computer models. Hire people like me.
54. How might future individuals differ from us – near and far future?
Near future I predict a dismaying elitism, with many elitists shrivelling into dependency on designer drugs and VR lives; “second life” in the worst way. But others will be technocrats, some power hungry, others driven by humane impulses. In the far future, humanity will probably have “primitivists” and somewhat cyborgian people, all of whom are eventually made irrelevant by mutated homo superiors, who, I hope, will retain empathy while increasing intelligence and lifespan. These mutated human variants might be the result of genetic engineering. The whole issue of eugenics will raise its frightening head again.
55. Insofar as the prospects for the 21st century, does America continue to be a dominant nation?
The evidence is, yes, because despite the resistance on the part of a minority we continue to take in immigrants, many of whom are intelligent and creative, most of whom are hardworking, and they’ll make us stronger. The USA also is very adaptable—it takes three steps forward, then one or two back, but we profit by some progress. We have actually made great progress in the area of alternative energy—not as much as we need to make but it is a successful field, and it is expanding. While the idiocracy threatens us, there are still lots of people interested in education and many, many young people interested in tolerance. If the huge stresses coming from climate disruption are not too overwhelming the USA will do well: it is a well-founded social experiment. It corrects itself. It eliminated slavery, it allowed unions, women got the vote, and so on. IF we can reign in the religious right…there is much to hope for.
56. What about the 22nd century?
Recovery from world ecological sickness—like a person very sick from cancer, recovering, walking again.
57. Do India and China become the new world powers?
India seems to drag its feet. It can’t even provide itself with reasonably clean water. (Yes, I know, Flint, Michigan, but we’re far better at that on the whole.) China will be a great power as it continues to gradually liberalize.
58. What personal heroes exist in history, in the present, and who most influenced you?
Plato, the Buddha, the actual Jesus (not the conventional Christian version), Newton, Galileo, Shakespeare, Mark Twain, Dickens, Thoreau, Emerson, Cyrano de Bergerac, Charles Darwin, Edgar Allan Poe, Baudelaire, Edna St Vincent Millay, Upton Sinclair, John Steinbeck, Will Durant, Max Ernst, Marcel Duchamp, the Futurian science fiction writers (Pohl, Asimov, Knight etc), Richard Matheson, Charles Beaumont, Ray Bradbury, Larry Niven, Alfred Bester, JG Ballard, Harlan Ellison, Frank Herbert, Jack Vance, Jacob Needleman, Krishnamurti, Ramakrishna, GI Gurdjieff, Mick Jagger, Iggy Pop, Lou Reed, Tom Verlaine, Bruce Sterling, Rudy Rucker, Patrick O’Brian, David Bowie, Anne Sexton…I could go on…but I won’t…
59. Any upcoming collaborative projects?
Only in music. New songs with Blue Oyster Cult, new songs of my own with musical partners.
60. Any upcoming solo projects?
The novel Stormland, about a part of the USA in the future that has hurricane level storms 360 days a year, year after year, and the people who somehow are still there…and why they’re there.
61. Any recommended authors?
All the ones I mentioned earlier.
62. For those with an interest in further personal research into you, they can look at the approved personal and professional website: john-shirley.com.[4] Any other suggested resources for related individuals, publications, and general subject matter?
There is also a facebook fan page.
Thank you for your time, Mr. Shirley.
Bibliography
- [Philo Drummond]. (2012, April 23). Sado-Nation with John Shirley. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL6D474FA093259CCF.
- [TEDx Talks]. (2011, November 23). TEDxBrussels – John Shirley – False Singularities. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dtpX_9E__hU.
- Dueben, A. (2012, August 6). John Shirley: The Crow: Death and Rebirth. Retrieved from https://suicidegirls.com/girls/sash/blog/2680449/john-shirley-the-crow-death-and-rebirth/.
- Fahey, T.B. (2014, September 2). Piper at the Gates of Hell: An Interview with Cyberpunk Legend John Shirley. Retrieved from http://motherboard.vice.com/read/piper-at-the-gates-of-hell-an-interview-with-cyberpunk-legend-john-shirley.
- Jacobsen, S.D. (2014, October 1). Reverend Ivan Stang: Co-Founder & Author, Church of the SubGenius. Retrieved fromhttp://in-sightjournal.com/2014/10/01/reverend-ivan-stang-co-founder-author-church-of-the-subgenius/.
- Laurence, A. (1994). An Interview with John Shirley. Retrieved from http://www.altx.com/int2/john.shirley.html.
- Reverbnation (n.d.). John Shirley. Retrieved from https://www.reverbnation.com/johnshirley.
- Shirley, J. (2014, August 26). A science fiction author ponders the dystopic landscape of the sovereign citizen mind. Retrieved from http://www.rawstory.com/2014/08/john-shirley-on-sovereign-citizens-draft/.
- Shirley, J. (2016). Dark Echo. Retrieved from http://www.darkecho.com/.
- Shirley, J. (2012, May 11). Tales to Terrify no 18 John Shirley. Retrieved from http://talestoterrify.com/tales-to-terrify-no-18-john-shirley/.
- Ventrella, M.A. (2012, June 7). Interview with Bram Stoker Award-winning author John Shirley. Retrieved from http://michaelaventrella.com/2012/06/07/interview-with-bram-stoker-award-winning-author-john-shirley/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Science Fiction Author and Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 22, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of John Shirley.
[4] Shirley, J. (2016). John Shirley. Retrieved from http://www.john-shirley.com.
Shirley, J. (2016). Contact Information for John Shirley. Retrieved from http://www.darkecho.com/JohnShirley/contact.html.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/10/15
Abstract
An Interview with John Shirley. He discusses: definition of a cult and a religion; definition of mystical, religious, or spiritual sensibilities and experiences; the perspective of the cyberpunk genre on religion; philosophical assumptions with tacit assertion in discourse around artificial intelligence having consciousness; differentiation of human thinking from current AI; the most accurate depiction of the possible future of AI by science fiction; the good news for comprehension of consciousness and the construction of artificial consciousness (maybe); the bad news; the potential for superintelligence and if this will show human consciousness to be threadbare and sloppy; social and legal structure accommodations for non-human beings as smart or smarter than humans; possibility of humans merging with AI; possibility of other civilizations in our galaxy; the possible constructs produced by these civilizations; possible ways societies will fracture in the future; and the possibility of enflamed political controversies over AI as heated as the current political scene in America.
Keywords: author, fiction, John Shirley, science, science fiction, writer.
An Interview with John Shirley: Science Fiction Author and Writer (Part Three)[1],[2],[3]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
22. In the process of research, something came to the fore for me – from the performances published online by “[Phil Drummond]” or Phil Drummond.[4] In that, Philo Drummond had association with one previous interviewee, Reverend Ivan Stang, Rev. Ivan Stang, or Ivan Stang, from the Church of the SubGenius.[5] Reverend Ivan Stang, with respect to the Church of the Subgenius, said:
I suppose the biggest difference is that we admit we are bullshitting you. In that respect it is a remarkably honest religion. Also, we don’t define Slack; it’s different for each person, so there are no absolute values — except maybe for the tricky part about not robbing others of their Slack. Most religions become ever more specific about “right” and “wrong” and are essentially formulas. We do not provide any stable formula; in fact we illustrate that trying to fit human behavior into codified formulas is folly.[6]
What defines a cult and a religion to you?
I have enjoyed my own connection to the satirical Church of the Subgenius—I have written for them, have been at some of their events, and I’m friends with “Philo” and “Stang” (not their real names). It’s a comedic construction, and a kind of art project, but it also makes its points about the absurdity of religion and kneejerk belief.
A cult, as Jacob Needleman said, is something easy to get into but difficult to leave. A religion, to me, is usually a large organized institutional device for consolation and comforting. As the Bible said, “by their fruits you will know them”. If the religion produces misery, it’s a miserable religion. If it’s kindly and not oppressive, I see no harm in it, and some religions may even provide kernels of truth hidden away within them. On the whole it’s probably time that we grew out of the need for them, but I don’t judge people for wanting comfort. “Anything that gets you through the night”.
23. What defines mystical, religious, or spiritual sensibilities and experiences to you?
Too large a subject to get far into here.
My personal belief is that the majority of “mystical” experiences are purely neurological in origin, are variants of the dreamstate, and may or may not encode useful information. However, some seekers after higher perception have had real insights, demonstrating that our consciousnesses are linked to a sort of sea of consciousness woven invisibly (mostly invisibly) within the cosmos.
Spirituality may be as simple as the Dalai Lama’s “my religion is kindness” and I cannot fault that. I believe there are methods (beyond the use of drugs) for enhancing consciousness as a thing in itself. As with William James and GI Gurdjieff and some others it seems evident to me there are levels of consciousness. But it’s easy to get lost in the search and many people wander into a sort of wilderness of blurred misperception. Something rigorous, like the original form of Zen Buddhism, or Krishnamurti’s methods for increasing awareness, are needed to keep from getting lost. I do not believe there is anything supernatural; there is only the unknown natural.
24. What seems like the general perspective of the cyberpunk genre on religion in general- theological arguments, religious texts, socio-cultural activities, influence on politics, economic formulations, prayer, and so on?
Cyberpunk writers have always stuck with characters who are “oil” to the water of religion.
They don’t mix. Heroes and antiheroes of such tales are tough individuals with their own codes and are rightly skeptical of superimposed “religious” systems; these characters operate rather spontaneously except for, perhaps, some general recourse to secular humanism.
25. What philosophical assumptions appear to have tacit assertion in conversation, discussions, media representations, and publications in the possibility for artificial intelligence (AI) having consciousness?
I don’t believe it’s anything philosophical; I think it’s lack of self knowledge. But I suppose a heightened belief in materiality and reductionism is involved. They believe that consciousness can be reduced to mere programming. Whereas it’s something ineluctably holographic; a holography beyond our technology.
26. What differentiates human thinking from current AI?
I don’t think there is current AI. There are “expert systems” that react as-if; there may be highly developed quantum computers in the works but they’re not at the AI level yet. It’s still a dream. We will develop AIs but they’re just like an unspeakably complex abacus with a voice; the illusion that there’s an independent mind in an AI is something we superimpose on them. It’s like pareidolia. Kurtzweil, et al, are superimposing their daydreams on AIs, they’re seeing “faces on Mars” in the random. Human thinkng—well sometimes it’s the same as an AI at a certain level. An AI could —some programs have—compose agreeable music according to certain principles, or think through things as we would. But there is a whole that is more than the sum of the parts that is in human consciousness, and there is a connection to instinctual wiring that AIs will lack (when there is actual AI).
27. What science fiction genre and stories portray possible future AI in an accurate way?
I haven’t kept up, I read mostly nonfiction, but I think the depictions in Iain Banks’s sf novels are very convincing.
28. With the possible advent of the comprehension of consciousness, and the consequent means for the construction of artificial consciousness (maybe), what good news will this have for thinking beings such as ourselves?
Consciousness has been comprehended by certain schools of thought, so to speak, for some thousands of years. It has to be tasted; it’s felt like water on the hand; it’s like a scent. It is an experience.
Artificial *intelligence* (as opposed to consciousness) will help us solve problems. New diseases will have new solutions—we’ll have AIs that analyze new genetic and bacteriological and virological and environmental diseases and offer solutions, rapidly too. AIs will help us navigate interstellar space. AIs may (or may not) be added by interface to the problem-solving, analytical part of our own brains, so that genius becomes commonplace.
I’m a great believer in self-driving cars; something like AIs will make trains, planes and automobiles safer.
29. Any bad news for us?
The misuse of AIs can be assumed; human beings are amazingly good at finding ways to misuse tools. Nuclear and biological weapons are a misuse of human laboratory tools. We use computers to help us operate weapons even now (not that we don’t need weapons but they’re often misused). Smart handguns that lock onto targets are in development. Bigger variants are in use in fighter jets. Extrapolate that to AIs…AIs will be used for espionage and sedition and terrorism: by AIs here I mean high-functioning artificial analytical devices.
30. Will superintelligence emerge, and, if so, will this show human intelligence and consciousness as threadbare and sloppy?
I already regard us all as threadbare and sloppy. But yes, re AI intelligence, up to a point. But it will not be independent. If human beings don’t misuse it, it will be a great boon. Be a shame if we were too dependent on it.
31. How will social and legal structures accommodate non-human beings that are as smart as or smarter than humans?
I don’t believe it will happen that way. I don’t think they will ever be recognized as beings; they will have no independence. We should not create the illusion of it.
32. Will humans merge with AI?
Do we merge with our cars? In a way yes, in a way no. Is a man merged with a pacemaker in his heart? They will be, at best, extensions of us, really; they will be a kind of prosthetic to help us exceed our limitations. Some humans already, admittedly, over-identify with their computers, their phones (a most repugnant sight, the over-involvement with smartphones), so many will over-identify with their AI enhanced prosthetics. They may become near psychotic or psychopathic in the process, if they go too far. They may find it seemingly useful to take an emotion-suppressing drug which will—amongst other things—suppress empathy. I do predict empathy-suppressing drugs in my story “Weedkiller” that appear in the British magazine Interzone last year.
33. Do you think there are other civilizations in our galaxy?
There are certainly others in the universe, solipsistic to think there aren’t. Probably there are some in the galaxy. We will probably find them in time, at least from a distance; I hope they don’t find us until we’re ready. I have seen no evidence that extraterrestrials have visited this planet.
34. What constructs might these civilizations produce for themselves?
I do think the Dyson sphere is possible, or Larry Niven’s Ringworld. Some think that wormholes can be artificially constructed, or anyway controllably induced… I think there must be space colonies that exist purely in space, well insulated (perhaps by electromagnetic fields) from interplanetary radiation, self sustaining, perhaps mining local planetoids and converting their matter into biological sustenance through a form of 3D printing… I described a variant of the L5 colony humanity may well construct, between Earth and the Moon, in A Song Called Youth.
35. How might societies fracture in the future?
A thousand ways. Competition for resources between competing societies could lead to shortages within discrete competitive societies, which of course leads to social unrest. Religions can be fabricated (they have been in the past, out of whole cloth, see Mormonism and Scientology) which could be *designed* for maximum mind control, as a social exploitation and social command device. Obviously religions have done something like that in the past—look at the Middle Ages—but a computer model set up for social and psychological acumen could design an almost irresistible mind control religion which would then oppress and you’d get the reaction to the oppression. Or suppose a society uses pharmacology, like Soma in Huxley, to control people and then its manufacturing base for it collapses—billions of people in withdrawal could be catastrophic.
But, more likely, the cycle of an elite controlling wealth leading to a widening gap between rich and poor is the most recurrent “rust” or cracking of the machinery of society.
36. Will future political controversies over AI become as heated as the current enflamed political scene in The United States of America?
I don’t see why they should since AIs are mere tools. Access to them will be a point of conflict though.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Science Fiction Author and Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 15, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of John Shirley.
[4] [Philo Drummond]. (2012, April 23). Sado-Nation with John Shirley. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL6D474FA093259CCF.
[5] Jacobsen, S.D. (2014, October 1). Reverend Ivan Stang: Co-Founder & Author, Church of the SubGenius. Retrieved from http://in-sightjournal.com/2014/10/01/reverend-ivan-stang-co-founder-author-church-of-the-subgenius/.
[6] The discussion in Reverend Ivan Stang: Co-Founder & Author, Church of the SubGenius (2014), in more detail, went as follows:
1. As you have stated many times in public forums, and maybe private ones too, for those unaware of J.R. ‘Bob’ Dobbs, i.e. ‘the unsaved’, what three things do they need to know?
If they don’t instantly see what’s funny about it, they should probably avoid it. 2. If they can’t read between the lines, they should probably stop reading. 3. If they often confuse Mad Magazine, or Saturday Night Live, with the news, they should RUN FOR DEAR LIFE.
Beyond that, the key points are “Bob,” Slack, and The Conspiracy.
2. Regarding ‘Bob’, ‘The Conspiracy’, and ‘Slack’, how do you define each term? Why did these become a foundation within the creation of the Church of the SubGenius?
Slack = the goal, what we all want (although it’s different or each person). The Conspiracy (of the Normals) = what hinders Slack. “Bob” = the magic formula which facilitates Slack. But a major aspect of “Bob” Dobbs is the graphic portrait of “Bob.” That single image, inexplicable as it is, somehow ties all of it together. The moment that Philo showed me his book of clip art and we both simultaneously saw that damn halftone face was when we both knew we had something. We still do not know what.
3. How does the Church of the SubGeniusdiffer from most mainstream religions, e.g. Christianity (Roman Catholicism, Protestantism, Eastern Orthodoxy, Oriental Orthodoxy, and Anglicanism), Islam (Shia, Sunni, Sufi, and Kharijite), Hinduism, Chinese Traditional Religions, Buddhism, various Ethnic Religions, African Traditional religions, Sikhism, and so on?
I suppose the biggest difference is that we admit we are bullshitting you. In that respect it is a remarkably honest religion. Also, we don’t define Slack; it’s different for each person, so there are no absolute values — except maybe for the tricky part about not robbing others of their Slack. Most religions become ever more specific about “right” and “wrong” and are essentially formulas. We do not provide any stable formula; in fact we illustrate that trying to fit human behavior into codified formulas is folly.
Also, we pay taxes.
One of my favorite lines is, “We’re like any other religion. It’s not that we love “Bob” all that much, it’s that we love the idea of everybody else going to Hell.”
I hope it goes without saying that most SubGeniuses don’t even believe in “Bob,” much less Hell…
8. Furthermore, how does it differ from other fringe religions, e.g. Christianity (Restorianism, Chinese Originated Churches, Church of the East, and Unitarian Universalism), Juche, Spiritism, Judaism, Bahá’í, Jainism, Shinto, Cao Dai, Zoroastrianism, Tenrikyo, Neo-Paganism, Rastafarianism, Scientology, Pastafarianism, Mormonism, Arceusology, Discordianism, Paganism, Crowleyites, and so on?
We’re much, much funnier than any of them, even Scientology.
9. What do you consider the most controversial part of your church compared to the mainline religions? In addition, what do you consider the most controversial compared to the other fringe religions? How do you examine the issue?
Some people become sincerely upset that we portray the God of the Bible as a monster from outer space. No punishments are threatened for sins like gluttony, adultery, addiction, etc. I guess the main point of contention is that we are making cruel fun of literally everybody’s most cherished beliefs, often simply because they arecherished. We are the Balloon Poppers, the Antidote to All Placebos.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/10/08
Abstract
An Interview with John Shirley. He discusses: the origination and development of the cyberpunk movement; responsibilities (if any) to the public and the writing community with exposure; the greatest changes in the technological landscape; greatest changes in the economic and socio-political environment; greatest changes in the academic and intellectual milieu; most probable near future five years on from John Shirley – False Singularities; most probable future; the probability of the Singularity; and immortality as argued by Ray Kurzweil.
Keywords: author, fiction, John Shirley, science, science fiction, writer.
An Interview with John Shirley: Science Fiction Author and Writer (Part Two)[1],[2],[3]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
13. How did the cyberpunk movement originate and development into the present?
Bruce Sterling organized us, more than any other person, partly through letters, actual physical paper letters at the time, and through his “zine” or newsletter perhaps, Cheap Truth. “Us” then being Lew Shiner, Rudy Rucker, William Gibson, Sterling, me…A little later there was Richard Kadrey and Pat Cadigan…It was a kind of salon of angry ambitious envelope-pushing, rock-inflected, William Burroughs/JG Ballard/Michael Moorcock reading writers—writers also aware of dadaism and surrealism and mail art and pop art and the Velvet Underground and industrial music and noir film makers of all kinds—and we saw an emerging cultural setting that other people weren’t looking at so closely. Of course, there were precedents—Samuel Delany, Cordwainer Smith, Alfred Bester, PKD.
14. You have representation in numerous publications.[4] What responsibilities (if any) to the public and the writing community come from this exposure?
I do feel responsibility; it’s in my nature. I try to be of help. I feel like I haven’t been of enough help to the world. I feel too often like a man driving away from an injured person on the road. I’d never do that, but on a daily basis in a way we all do that. I look for ways to try to bring something useful to my interaction with the public. Maybe I’m kidding myself but I try.
15. You were born February 10, 1953. In the last 63 years, what seem like the greatest changes in the technological landscape to you?
The obvious ones—PCs, wi-fi, cell phones, the internet. A revolution that is both beneficial, socially valuable—and deleterious, at once. These media can weaken our capability of relating more directly to one another, they can weaken our attention spans for uninterrupted reading and work. The internet is a venue for misinformation and disinformation as much as enlightening data. But at the same time it’s all an opportunity; it made it possible for people to organize support of America’s first black president. It shows contrasting cultures to people in medieval-style backward societies. It’s a great research tool, is the internet, I use it constantly. It provides instantaneous data exchange for scientists, accelerating the scientific revolution. I support the sciences, always.
The bio-engineering revolution may have a great impact we’re barely aware of so far…I do believe we’ll be growing and printing replacement organs that fit our bodies perfectly. 3D printing of a host of things could be a great revolution if it’s reasonably competitive in the marketplace. Obviously the risks of biotech—homegrown biowarfare, or attempts at self-improvement that are simply grotesque and ultimately fatal—are to be closely monitored.
16. What about the economic and socio-political environment?
A Song Called Youth deals with that; so does Demons, really, from another direction. I’m kind of a soft socialist, the Bernie Sanders sort. People who think in “all or nothing” terms with respect to economic systems are childish and tunnel-visioned. “It must be the uncontrolled free market” is a recipe for disaster. We tried that with the Robber Barons and the Great Depression and the Great Recession and the mindless sprawl of industry that all but wrecked the biosphere; that leads to climate change. Economics is connected to biology, on several levels. On the other hand, “we must have a 100% communal society” is just as wrongheaded. A synthesis is all that will work—until we have some kind of gigantic species-wide epiphany, which may never happen. We have to manage 7 billion people now and 9 billion, eventually. This will take an understanding of general trends and an appreciation of complexity both.
I believe that, politically, another kind of childishness is resisting globalization in the best sense of the term. We can be a united planet without being crushed by a few corporations, without losing local identity and most local sovereignty. But I also believe we must impose some human rights through a democratic world government. The emergency that is climate change and its consequences, the necessity of trying to avoid catastrophic global-scale warfare as climate change constricts food and habitable space and damages the sea, may well bring about some form of world government. This government will require a uniform set of basic human rights. Tolerance is important—but there are limits. We should require equality for women, and end to enforced marriages, acceptance of any sexual orientation between consenting adults, an end to torture and political imprisonment; an end to caste systems, an end to racial bias, an end to slavery; we should globally establish freedom of speech, freedom of religion or atheism, availability of basic health access, access to clean water and baseline food, access to education. Religion can be tolerated within certain boundaries; i.e., it cannot superimpose its superstitions onto secular education. People can choose religion and choose its form of education but it cannot deny people the agreed-on standard for education if they choose it…All this will eventually lead to less waste of resources, less expenditure, because violations of these principles has its own costs.
17. What about the academic and intellectual milieu?
There’s always a tendency to elitism, but making basic education and computer interfacing more accessible will break that down. Academics and art should be to some large extent government subsidized. We should be providing free university education in the USA. We do need reasonable standards—people should not be getting financial support to pursue silly little backwaters like “the art of fingerpainting” or astrology or quackery like homeopathy. But public broadcasting stations should be supported by taxes; museums should be subsidized so that people can go to them freely…Talented artists should be located and subsidized to a far, far wider extent than now…
18. You spoke at TEDxBrussels in a talk entitled John Shirley – False Singularities.[5] The talk critiques the common representations in the media, with an increase in frequency over three decades – at least, of the Singularitarians or the Trans-Humanists with the conceptual headship of Ray Kurzweil. Other individuals, too, such as Terry Grossman, M.D., Dr. Aubrey de Grey, Dr. Peter Diamandis, M.D., Saul Kent of the Life Extension Foundation, and others. Based on the responses about the technological landscape,the economic and socio-political environment, the academic and intellectual milieu, and the TEDxBrussels presentation, what seems like the most probable near future five years on from John Shirley – False Singularities?
A mere five years? Much can happen in five years—sometimes a rush of events pile up in a short period—but I think more in terms of twenty to fifty years. Billions of people—two billion perhaps?—may be displaced by rising oceans, desertification, and diminution of arable land. Rising seas may well inundate many large cities along the coasts; New York may have to become like the Netherlands, or perhaps like Venice. Manufacturing will tend to congregate more and more in places chosen by computer model to be safe from demographic displacement, and this will create a guarded, semi-sequestered technocratic elite in those areas; there maybe be a danger of a sort of informal (or even formal?) techno-priesthood, a social bottleneck in access to computer tech and access. Money will probably become entirely electronic. There will indeed be a certain percentage of the population with wi-fi “internet of things” cerebral computer chip implantation. The gap between the rich and the poor could widen to a nightmarish vastness. Addiction to VR states will be a norm for some people…
But five years? Just more flooding of technological interfacing, and virtual communion, which will be helpful in some ways but could lead to widespread depression since it removes ordinary face to face contact…Medications will become more and more dangerously precise in their application so that people will be in ever greater risk of dependency. Terrorism certainly won’t go away and we’ll see a rise of terrorism on the right, domestic terrorism stoked (mostly unconsciously) by the Trumps, the Glenn Becks, the Alex Joneses of the world, and by Dominionist pseudo-Christian extremists.
There may be weather cells of low oxygen, sort of like a meteorological version of the ocean’s “dead zones”, so that people have to flee the sudden lack of oxygen in those areas. That’s highly speculative but I think it’s possible, as a consequence of our destruction, through acidification of the seas, of oceanic organisms that provide much of our oxygen, combined with the destruction of rain forests.
19. What about the most probable far future?
What’s your idea of “far”? A thousand years? Five thousand? I see a shattering reduction of the human race, it will be winnowed down, to one-fifth what we’re seeing now, in the far future. High-rise farming will be the norm, with enormous tracts of green areas between; a culture that polarizes between decadence and technocratic expansion will take us into space. I believe there will be a faster-than-light work-around for spacecraft. I do not believe the human race will destroy itself entirely; I think it’ll learn from its mistakes, and will expand into the cosmos. That’s in the far future…To get ourselves there I think humanity will have to rebuild some of Earth’s biosphere and allow the evolution of new areas of wildlife habitat biocomplexity so we have a world we can thrive in…
20. What seems like the probability of the Singularity?
More and more computer efficiency will lead to more and more dependency; some groups will control the means of satisfying that dependency. I am sure we’ll have cascading advances of technology. But the kind of rather magical-thinking motions engaged in by Transhumanists, dreams of superhumanity and independently willed AIs, will be frustrated.
I do not believe that AIs will become dangerous unless we program them to be so. I see no reason they should become independent; they are not imprinted with survival instincts. Even if an artificial intelligence develops self-awareness, I don’t see that as leading to aggression or fear. It will remain emotionless. Why would we be stupid enough to program them with survival-instinct aggressiveness?
21. Does immortality as argued by Dr. Ray Kurzweil seem reasonable – even with an extended timeline – to you?
Biological life extension for those privileged to access it is inevitable; computer-created immortality is a fantasy concocted by people who cannot believe in an afterlife (and there’s no reason they should) but also cannot face death. Transferring an elaborate matrix or copy, three-dimensional or not, of personality and “memories” (I don’t think they’ll be actual memories) is no more immortality than an autobiography or making a video of oneself is. What is the self? How is a copy of what you suppose to be the self going to be the actual self?
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Science Fiction Author and Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 8, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of John Shirley.
[4]Dueben, A. (2012, August 6). John Shirley: The Crow: Death and Rebirth. Retrieved from https://suicidegirls.com/girls/sash/blog/2680449/john-shirley-the-crow-death-and-rebirth/.
Fahey, T.B. (2014, September 2). Piper at the Gates of Hell: An Interview with Cyberpunk Legend John Shirley. Retrieved from http://motherboard.vice.com/read/piper-at-the-gates-of-hell-an-interview-with-cyberpunk-legend-john-shirley.
Laurence, A. (1994). An Interview with John Shirley. Retrieved from http://www.altx.com/int2/john.shirley.html.
Shirley, J. (2014, August 26). A science fiction author ponders the dystopic landscape of the sovereign citizen mind. Retrieved from http://www.rawstory.com/2014/08/john-shirley-on-sovereign-citizens-draft/.
Shirley, J. (2012, May 11). Tales to Terrify no 18 John Shirley. Retrieved from http://talestoterrify.com/tales-to-terrify-no-18-john-shirley/.
Ventrella, M.A. (2012, June 7). Interview with Bram Stoker Award-winning author John Shirley. Retrieved from http://michaelaventrella.com/2012/06/07/interview-with-bram-stoker-award-winning-author-john-shirley/.
[5] [TEDx Talks]. (2011, November 23). TEDxBrussels – John Shirley – False Singularities. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dtpX_9E__hU.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/10/01
Abstract
An Interview with John Shirley. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic background; influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life; origination of the interest in science and fiction; origination of the interest in science fiction; a definition with some “self-definition” of Shirley; production or collection that took the most time and resources; personal sacrifices that coincide with the lifetime of professional writing; distinguishing characteristics of the cyberpunk genre; interactions with people such as Neil Gaiman, Dame Edna, Mrs. Shirley, Brandon Lee, Rosie, and others; a picture of a boy with a violin; and a statement by Bruce Sterling with comparison of Shirley to literary luminaries, and possible responsibility to the writing community with such comparisons.
Keywords: author, fiction, John Shirley, science, science fiction, writer.
An Interview with John Shirley: Science Fiction Author and Writer (Part One)[1],[2],[3]
*Footnotes in & after the interview, & citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?[4]
My parents, aunts, and uncles are largely from the Kansas City, Kansas, area and outlying areas. Some are farmers. My father was abandoned by his mother, on her second marriage, and placed in a Catholic orphanage. He had such problems with ulcers, later, they removed two-thirds of his stomach. He also seemed to have problems with depression. He died of meningitis when I was ten years old. Our family, before he died and after as well, moved around restlessly—Texas, California, Oregon—looking for a better situation. He found it in Nevada, but then he ran into meningitis.
2. How did this influence development?
I identified with no one place. All the moving about truncated my socialization. My innate, genetically provided personality seemed socially blind, in some respects, as well. I could be a leader of a group or an outcast, depending on stimuli. Except when I’m with a few very close friends, I’ve always felt best, around other people, either in the background, watching, or on a stage. Once on a stage I’m completely at home.
3. What about influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life including kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and undergraduate studies (college/university)?
Some bullying endured; clumsy physically; alienation from sports. Classic nerd misfit stuff. Drawn to fantasy and adventure, much time spent in library searching it out. Historical adventure also drew me. In addition I was prone to extreme states of mind, picturing myself as Dracula (at a very young age) or a superhero…but I was far from heroic, shrinking, in those days, from physical confrontation. Later I learned to fight.
I think I had that particular disability—I don’t recall the term for it—that made it difficult for me to follow people talking at any length, but I absorbed written information easily. In time I noticed my shortcoming and forced myself to attend more closely so I could follow what a teacher was saying; I taught myself to be more attentive… Still, like any number of “Calvins”, as in Calvin and Hobbes, I was still drawn into the fog, or perhaps the alternate world, of my own imagination in school, caught up in elaborate fantasies…Very “Walter Mitty” but more than just that kind of thing. A common syndrome, one I never quite got over.
I found that if I told other kids “I had a dream last night and you were in it, we had an adventure” they would listen raptly, and I would make up a story. That taught me something of the art of storytelling—I eventually learned to turn this internal escapism into a moneymaking proposition as a storyteller—and I also absorbed writing from my reading, was a sponge for it. I never could remember how to parse a sentence with grammatical terms, but I could always write a good sentence. I was like a piano player who couldn’t read music, but who simply learned how to play by listening and experimenting with the keyboard. A natural “piano player”. Writing as osmosis. I can write in numerous styles I absorbed in this fashion.
4. Where did interest in science and fiction originate for you?
My older sister had a boxful of Galaxy and other magazines; I raided the box and was drawn by the colorful, symbol-charged art, the otherworldly possibilities. From there it was a short trip to find the same authors and similar ones in the library. I also watched Superman on TV—a sort of science fiction story—and read comics. As for science, I was always curious about astronomy, about the planets, about the hidden Earth beneath the outer crust, about the secret world hidden deep in the sea. So I did read nonfiction by Isaac Asimov, and other science writers for the young. It could be quite exciting; I recently got the same feeling from watching the new version of the Cosmos on television with Neil deGrasse Tyson.
5. What about interest in science fiction in particular?
The first extensive science fiction reading I did was in grade school: Tom Corbett, Space Cadet; then Heinlein’s juveniles, and other science-fictional juvenilia. I also read all the Oz books, the Mary Poppins books, Andrew Lang’s Fairy Books (e.g., The Blue Fairy Book, The Red Fairy Book, etc.), adaptations of Arthurian stories, Edgar Rice Burroughs’ Tarzan books and his interplanetary novels, like A Princess of Mars and so on. So “the fantastic” was a consistent thread through all those. I watched old movies on TV: Dracula, The Wolf Man, The Creature from the Black Lagoon, War of the Worlds… anything science fictional. I was also enamoured of Errol Flynn swashbuckler films like Captain Blood. I read a good deal of H.G. Wells, too.
6. You self-define as follows:
John Shirleyis the author of numerous books and many, many short stories. His novels include Bleak History, Crawlers, Demons, In Darkness Waiting, and seminal cyberpunk works City Come A-Walkin’, and the A Song Called Youth trilogy of Eclipse, Eclipse Penumbra, and Eclipse Corona. His collections include the Bram Stoker and International Horror Guild award-winning Black Butterflies, Living Shadows: Stories: New & Pre-owned, and In Extremis: The Most Extreme Short Stories of John Shirley. He also writes for screen (The Crow) and television. As a musician. Shirley has fronted his own bands and written lyrics for Blue Öyster Cult and others.[5]
You authored a number of publications.[6] In fact, you have a productive capacity worthy of the title “prolific.” From some of the books listed including “Bleak History, Crawlers, Demons, In Darkness Waiting, and seminal cyberpunk works City Come A-Walkin’, and the A Song Called Youth trilogy of Eclipse, Eclipse Penumbra, and Eclipse Corona,” what one or two mean the most to you?
That is not how I self define. I did not even write that bio material, although it is not untrue. It *includes* some “self definition”.
The Eclipse Books — AKA the A Song Called Youth trilogy—in the revised edition, are my best works of science fiction. The books are socially prescient, the characters real, there is much rich symbolism and imagination in them. They preserve my respect for rock’n’roll energy without becoming adolescent. City Come A-Walkin’ was a unique book, a kind of magic realism novel with cyberpunk elements. Demons is a strong, well written allegory. I’ve written and published suspense thrillers too, like Spider Moon, which is one of my best books but hard to find at the moment. The ones that mean the most are the ones that I regard as most meaningful—that is, meaningful, I hope, to readers. But I always want people to read the most recent edition because I always edit the books extensively. Books I wrote when fairly young need more work, naturally. The post-edit editions are far better books.
7. You have a number of collections too:
…the Bram Stoker and International Horror Guild award-winning Black Butterflies, Living Shadows: Stories: New & Pre-owned, and In Extremis: The Most Extreme Short Stories of John Shirley. He also writes for screen (The Crow) and television.[7]
Of these individual productions and collections, what one took the most time and resources?
Collections accrete as short stories are written. The editors and publishers invest the most time and resources once the story is written. Paula Guran edited most of them. I re-edited some of them recently. I did do some considerable organization and conceptualization in the unique story collection Really Really Really Really Weird Stories, from Nightshade. The book is divided into four parts, Really Weird Stories, Really Really Weird Stories, and so on. That is my concept and I organized the stories. I also conceptualized the organization of Black Butterflies and In Extremis, picking experientially tinted stories, or stories that delved deep into my sense of horror at the reality of the human condition. I wanted to bring the underside, the hidden aspects of human experience, the demimonde, into the light. Many of the stories emanate from my time as a drug addict and my connection with people in the “sex industry” and personal traumatic experiences. So that linked them all up. Really…Weird probably took the most time.
8. What personal sacrifices comes from a lifetime of professional writing?
I have to be my own boss; I have to develop an inner boss, a supervisory adult within, to get the stories written, the books finished. I have to struggle against depression. I had to put aside a lot of my musical/performance ambitions to make money the only way I knew how. I had other jobs—typist, and so forth—but I was always trying to make a living as a writer. I have had to sacrifice self-respect for some jobs, working in the “tie-in novel” mill, writing books based on videogames and movies and TV series on a work-for-hire basis. I tried to do them well and bring something to them, but it wasn’t designed to make me feel like the artist I wanted to be. I had to run up against my limitations. Though I worked in television and movies I was bad at the committee-interactive part of it, being part of a writing team, and writing to order in a way that’s far more demanding than tie-in novels…I had to find time to write my own self-inspired, completely original works in between, in this phase of my life. I had to accept rejection sometimes. The occasional bad review…they were rare but one of them nearly killed me…all part of the deal.
9. What seems to distinguish personal writing in the cyberpunk genre in contrast to others – as you originated some of the writing in the movement?
I think cyberpunk itself was more adult than much other contemporary science fiction was, in its day. It seemed to be largely about “the street’s uses for technology”—the hustler, the thief, the outcast, the rebel, the outsiders using technology in their own way. There was an outlaw flavor to it. We were also bringing beat lit influences (at least Rudy Rucker was), influences like JG Ballard and Philip Dick and mainstream writers like John LeCarre and John D Macdonald and Richard Stark, noir, crime fiction—all this was folded in, to try to create a synthesis that reflected the grimly unfolding dystopia about us…The personal impact of technology as a social force was an issue…I also used cyberpunk in political allegory in A Song Called Youth…We’re seeing both sides of technology now, definitely including the dark side.
My personal cyberpunk—perhaps it has more anger in it. I looked around in the world and reacted to the social hypnosis I seemed to see; I reacted to injustice more than the others, I think; I felt an inner shame at not doing something to change the inequities, to rescue people from despair, so I tended to write stories that modeled a solution—like my stories “The Prince” or “Wolves of the Plateau”—or that somehow threw a social horror, some futurological dilemma, into stark relief. In short, I was more political, though Lew Shiner had his share of political slant. But I tried to write in a way that dramatized politics instead of pontificating about an issue—I wanted to be like Dickens or Steinbeck. At the same time I was very into the cyberpunk texture, and the depiction of the demimonde…
10. In a little section, tucked away, on the personal and professional website, one can find a little webpage called Oddities.[8] It contains some bits entitled two dames, the mysterious rosie: queen of all dogs, in memorium: brandon lee, a typical shirley fan, hot chicks, mark twain, murder, tv eye, and boy with violin. These include content, and photographs, with Neil Gaiman, Dame Edna, Mrs. Shirley, Brandon Lee, Rosie, and others. In brief, how did each of these interactions occur throughout the personal narrative of 63 years represented, in part, in Oddities?
I didn’t create Oddities, nor did I create the website, though certainly I was happy to cooperate with it. Paula Guran put it together (And it is currently undergoing a long-needed revision). It grew haphazardly over the last 18 years or so. Oddities is mostly just humor, odd pieces that didn’t fit in elsewhere. Brandon Lee’s death inspired the dead infant crow photos—that’s not humorous. Rosie was a little dog we had who died, who was beloved of our family. TV Eye is from a rock performance where I threw an axe into a plugged-in television set during a performance of the Iggy Pop song “TV Eye” (I’m a big fan of Iggy Pop).
11. Even further, you described some musical background too:
John Shirley was the original lead singer of SADONATION, and co-songwriter with Dave Corboy. JS was alsolead singer and lyricist for Obsession (Celluloid Records), with Sync 66 and Jerry Antonias, and is currently lead singer of THE SCREAMING GEEZERS. He has written the lyrics for 18 songs recorded by the BLUE OYSTER CULT. He is also a novelist and screenwriter. He was co-screenwriter of THE CROW and wrote the novels DEMONS, BLEAK HISTORY, CITY COME A-WALKIN’, BLACK GLASS and A SPLENDID CHAOS. His fiction spans science-fiction (cyberpunk), noir, and horror. His story collection Black Butterflies won the Bram Stoker Award. His new story collection, in august 2011, is IN EXTREMIS: The Most Extreme Short Stories of John Shirley.[9]
Curiously, in the same section entitled Oddities, a “boy” with a violin appears too: you.[10] Where does this musical and lyrical aptitude source itself?
I was a very young man when the violin picture was done (I cannot play violin). It’s a kind of embodiment of youthful verve. I did not write the musical background paragraph you see there—again, Paula Guran put the website together and wrote the copy there. So it’s not “you described”. But, yes, I was the original lead singer of SadoNation (go to YouTube, search for John Shirley SadoNation, “Johnny Paranoid” for a good video example) and other punk rock bands. I was then in post-punk bands, “futuristic funk” I called it. I have a band called The Screaming Geezers even now. I just did a recording called “I Want Ten Strippers at My Funeral” a few weeks ago. Where does it all come from? I came of age in the 1960s, early 70s, and big arena rock, powerful personalities like The Doors and The Rolling Stones and The Beatles and Frank Zappa and The Animals and Jimi Hendrix and Janis Joplin and The Who were everywhere. (I also loved Elvis as a kid.) I saw the Woodstock movie, I saw Easy Rider; I took in alternative cinema of all kinds. I went to concerts and was transfixed by the rockstar shamanism, so to speak, that I saw there. I heard storytelling in the lyrics especially in The Who and the Stones. Was later especially taken by Lou Reed as a storyteller in lyrics. Loved the atmospherics and visceral power of Iggy and the Stooges and then I struck upon the explosive musical fury of the Sex Pistols and the Clash and the Ramones and Richard Hell and Television and Suicidal Tendencies and the Avengers. All this was liberating. I found progressive bands like King Crimson…Plus, I had taken mescaline and LSD in the late 60s and some in the early 70s. (I take no drugs now.) Of course that’s going to imprint me with psychedelic rock…and it helped free me from my fears of other people. I opened up, blossomed in a way. I also took poetry classes, of course.
I became a fan of the Blue Oyster Cult in 1972 and my first-published novel, Transmaniacon, was titled and inspired by their early song “Transmaniacon MC”. There was always an energy of fantasy/sf in much of rock. It was amplified; it was, in a way, cyberpunk because the musicians were linked with electronics so intimately. Electric guitar solos seemed nearly telepathic to me; an expression, through tech, of the hidden inner person, the libido, certainly, but also the self assertion of the anger and secret internal dialogue of the inner person.
All the cyberpunk writers listened to rock. Gibson and Sterling listened to another favorite of mine, Sisters of Mercy. To me it all interfaces. Michael Moorcock, too, wrote for the Blue Oyster Cult…I’ve written 18 sets of lyrics they’ve recorded…
12. Bruce Sterling stated:
the typical bruce sterling fan is a computer-science major in some midwestern university.
‘stelarc’ is a john shirley fan. stelarc is an Australian performance artist who has an artificial third hand, sometimes bounces lasers off his eyeballs, and used to suspend his naked body in midair by piercing his flesh with meathooks. i had lunch with stelarc recently. i was surprised how much i enjoyed stelarc’s company and how much he genuinely reminded me of john.[11]
Furthermore, some compared luminaries such as “J.G. Ballard, William S. Burroughs, Anton Chekov, Philip K. Dick, Edgar Allan Poe, John Collier, Franz Kafka, William Kotzwinkle, Elmore Leonard, Gabriel Garcia Marquez, and Tom Wolfe” with you.[12] What responsibility to the trade of writing seems to coincide with the external high positive evaluation of productions by you?
If I understand the question correctly, you’re asking: Can I live up to these comparisons? I can only try. I have always felt like an artist. I’m always trying to improve, to get a new technique going, to become tighter and more powerful as a writer. It’s up to other people to decide to what degree I succeed at that.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1]Science Fiction Author and Writer.
[2] Individual Publication Date: October 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of John Shirley.
[4] Shirley, J. (2016). Biography. Retrieved from http://www.darkecho.com/JohnShirley/jsbio.html.
[5] Shirley, J. (2016). John Shirley: The Authorized Website. Retrieved from http://www.darkecho.com/JohnShirley/index.html.
[6] Shirley, J. (2016). Bibliography. Retrieved from http://www.darkecho.com/JohnShirley/jsbiblio.html.
[7] Shirley, J. (2016). John Shirley: The Authorized Website. Retrieved from http://www.darkecho.com/JohnShirley/index.html.
[8] Shirley, J. (2016). Oddities. Retrieved from http://www.darkecho.com/JohnShirley/oddities.html.
[9]Reverbnation (n.d.). John Shirley. Retrieved from https://www.reverbnation.com/johnshirley.
[10] Shirley, J. (2016). boy with violin. Retrieved from http://www.darkecho.com/JohnShirley/violin.html.
[11] Shirley, J. (2016). A typical Shirley fan. Retrieved from http://www.darkecho.com/JohnShirley/stelarc.html.
[12] Shirley, J. (2016). Fiction. Retrieved from http://www.darkecho.com/JohnShirley/jsfiction.html.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/09/22
Abstract
An interview with Deb Stone. She discusses: self-expression; Mensa previous high male-to-female issue; anything being done about it; instantaneous access to information and the need to single out geniuses; Mensa raising American political discourse; Mensa Match; its success; Mensa marriages; becoming geniuses through engineered circuitry in brains; first engineered brain member of Mensa; famous Mensa members; reasons for joining Mensa; most popular Mensa activities; stereotypes of about smart people that are inaccurate or annoying; accurate stereotypes; annoying things about non-smart people; upcoming collaborative projects; upcoming solo projects; and recommended authors.
Keywords: American Mensa, Deb Stone, Mensa.
An Interview with Deb Stone: Chair, AMC (National Boad of Directors), American Mensa (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in and after the interview, & bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
25. What forms of self-expression provide meaning in life for you?
I love most kinds of music and play the piano. I attend concert, classical music, opera and theatre events. I love representational art (painting, sculpture, etc) but tend to shy away from some of the more modern and more abstract art. I read voraciously, and I write – but mostly for myself. I do needlework, I love to color and I love thunderstorms. I love to cook and I don’t really use recipes. I try to live my life doing the right things in the right way for the right reasons. My hope, manifested in the way I live my life (my own form of self-expression) is that when I’m gone I will have left a positive impact on those around me.
26. In the past, Mensa had a high male-to-female ratio. Does this remain the case?
Yes, the ratio is still skewed to a much larger proportion of males to females.
27. Is there anything being done about it?
I think the simple answer is no. We encourage people from many different groups that may be underrepresented in our current membership to join, not just women. Mensa, like any organization, doesn’t appeal to everyone equally. We have a single criterion for entry, and we welcome anyone who meets that criterion. Interestingly, at the current time a majority of the AMC is female so the general membership ratio is not reflected on the national board.
28. In a world where everyone has instantaneous access to information and expertise via cellphones, why do we still need to single out geniuses?
Genius is not the same thing as information or expertise. I do believe we need genius, because genius can help move things forward. Information and expertise is based on what we already know and the way we interpret or use what we already know. Sometimes genius is the spark for finding out something new, or interpreting something in a new way. Sometimes it’s an ability to do something better than it’s been done before – there are many ways genius can manifest (some positive and some negative). But ultimately, it’s part of what makes us human.
And I would add, we don’t need only genius – we need wisdom as well. Wisdom is not just being smart or having a high IQ. It’s much more than that, and I think it’s in relatively short supply in our world right now.
29. American politics certainly doesn’t seem to be getting smarter. Could Mensa help raise the discourse?
Perhaps we could. But while some of our individual members may try to do so, Mensa as an organization holds no opinions. That has been part of our guiding principles for much longer than I have been a member. And, as I have already said in this interview, smart varies depending on circumstance. What’s smart in terms of American politics? I have my opinion, but other Mensans have theirs as well. Within Mensa, we sometime say “Leading Mensans is like herding cats!”. You will also hear people make statements like “If you put 100 Mensans in a room you have at least 125 opinions.”
30. In 2014, you introduced Mensa Match, for Mensa members interested in dating.
Yes, that’s correct.
31. Has that been successful?
I haven’t taken part in it myself so have no direct knowledge, but I believe most people would answer that it has been successful.
32. Have you had any Mensa marriages?
There have been many Mensa marriages over many years, going back decades.
33. Do you think that during your lifetime, people will be able to become geniuses by adding engineered circuitry to their brains?
In my opinion, no, this will not happen in my lifetime. But I’ve been wrong before!
34. In what year do you think Mensa will admit its first member with an engineered brain – a synthetic brain with artificial intelligence?
Honestly, I have no idea. But it will be interesting to see how an artificial intelligence rates on an IQ scale as opposed to an achievement or knowledge-based test.
35. What famous members do you have?
There have been many famous Mensans over the years, and they have been famous for many different reasons. Just a few of them include Geena Davis & Alan Rachins (actors), Marilyn Vos Savant, Dr. Lance L Ware & Roland Berrill (co-founders of Mensa), Terance Black (screenwriter), Deborah Yates (Radio City Rockette), Andrain Cronauer, Bobby Czyz (WBA Cruiserweight Champion), Jean Auel (author) Patricia P Jennings (pianist), Richard Lederer (writer/speaker), Isaac Asimov (author), Dr. Abbie F Salny (former Mensa supervisory psychologist and author of the Mensa ‘Quiz-a-Day’ books.
36. Why would someone join Mensa?
There are lots and lots of reasons people join. Some join to see if they can. Some join so that they can show membership on a resume. Some join for access to people with like interests or backgrounds or perspectives. Some join for some of our special events or activities. Some join for access to our special interest groups. Some join for fun. Some join for fellowship. Some join for intellectual stimulation. Some join for family and relationships (I ended up with an entire second ‘family’ once I became active in Mensa).
37. What are your most popular activities?
There are a few national activities/events, including our national convention (called the Annual Gathering or AG), MindGames and Culture Quest (which is a national trivia contest.) There are also many SIGs (Special Interest Groups) which can be national or local. AML is made up of over 120 different local groups in 10 regions. The majority of face-to-face activities happen at the local group level. Among the most popular of these are activities like visits by a group of Mensans to museums or other non-M-specific venues or activities, dinner or lunch get-togethers, games get-togethers and what we call Regional Gathering or RGs. Depending on where (what part of the country) these things happen, they may draw anywhere from a just a few to several hundred members and guests. Like many membership organizations, the number of members who engage by attending events is a minority of the overall membership. In these days, there are may more members who are involved in activities that don’t include regular face-to face interactions, but are instead primarily online, use communication like email or are social media based. One of the things that consistently ranks as one of the most popular benefits of membership is our national publication (Mensa Bulletin), so that’s probably the most popular activity in terms of pure numbers.
38. What stereotypes about smart people do you find most inaccurate and annoying?
I most dislike stereotypes that focus on externals. For example, that ‘all smart people’ are nerdy, wear glasses, aren’t athletic, are unattractive, aren’t socially adept, are shy or are just ‘weird’. On the other hand, we have the stereotypes that all smart people know about computers, are like absent-minded professors, are obsessive, only want to do nerdy things (like science, math computers, etc), all play weird role-playing games and don’t have to work hard to know or learn things.
39. What stereotypes are most accurate?
In my experience, the one thing that almost all Mensans have in common (because there are lots and lots and lots of differences) is books. Almost every Mensa home I have entered has books. We like to learn things, we like to know things, and so most of us read. A lot!
40. What do you find most annoying about not-smart people?
I challenge the premise of this question; what makes a person “not-smart”? People have different expertise, certainly. I scored in the top 2% on an IQ test. Does that make me smart? In some ways, I guess so. However, I don’t know practically anything about plumbing, so does that make a plumber smarter than I am?
In any case, I don’t find groups of people annoying. I do find some individual people annoying and it’s generally when they are being intentionally or purposefully obtuse or disagreeable or negative.
41. Any upcoming collaborative projects?
As I mentioned a little earlier, my business partner and I are just opening a new real estate business. The business will offer not only standard brokerage services, but will also provide additional ancillary services on a fee-for-service basis to a particular niche market.
42. Any upcoming solo projects?
I’m working on a couple of articles related to workers’ compensation, focused on the concept of integrated disability management. I’m currently planning a home improvement project to add a shower to an existing powder room, and am in the design phase.
43. Any recommended authors?
I read non-fiction on occasion, but I am primarily a fiction reader for fun and enjoyment. Having said that, my tastes are pretty eclectic. At any moment in time I probably have 5 or 6 books going. One might be classic science fiction (Asimov or Heinlein before he got too self-indulgent or John Brunner or even Burroughs or EE Smith). Another is probably a mystery of some kind; I love Sayers and Rex Stout, some of Robert B Parker’s books, Martha Grimes and some of the cozy series that are so ubiquitous right now. Another will definitely be a PG Wodehouse or Wizard of Oz book. I’m always re-reading Austen and Fielding, or I might be in the middle of Boccaccio or reading part of the Bible or the Koran or maybe some Kai Lung (Ernest Bramah). Oh, and the poetry and essays of John Donne.
You will see that there are a lot of books written anywhere from 20 to 200 or more years ago. One problem with being a reader, and being a reader who reads very quickly is that there are seldom books around the house that I haven’t already read. As a result, when I’m looking for a new book at 2:00am or some equally ridiculous time, I find myself pulling out old favorites and reading them again.
Having an e-reader does help provide access to books at those odd moments, but I prefer the visceral feel of a real book so usually use the Kindle when I’m traveling.
Thank you for your time, Deb Stone.
Bibliography
- LinkedIn. (2016). Deb Stone. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/deb-stone-9578395.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Chair (2015, July), AMC (National Board of Directors), American Mensa; Owner (2015, August), Stone Business & Risk Consulting LLC.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 22, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Thompson River University (1986-1988); Douglas College (1984-1986); Kamloops Senior Secondary.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Deb Stone.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/09/15
Abstract
An interview with Deb Stone. She discusses: idea for Stone Business & Risk Consulting; tasks and responsibilities with own a consulting company; general advice relevant for those without the expertise in consultation; tasks and responsibilities as the chair of the national board of directors for American Mensa, Ltd.; interest in intelligence tests; interest in high IQ societies; greatest emotional struggle in personal life; greatest emotional struggle in professional life; general philosophy; political philosophy; social philosophy; economic philosophy; aesthetic philosophy; and the interrelationship of the philosophies.
Keywords: American Mensa, Deb Stone, Mensa.
An Interview with Deb Stone: Chair, AMC (National Board of Directors), American Mensa (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in and after the interview, & bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
9. How did the professional credentials align with the eventual work as a vice president, actuary, and director, and so on?
I received my designations while I worked for Hanover Insurance, and that allowed me to take on leadership positions there. But the move out to California would not have happened if I was not an FCAS, and the Chief Actuary jobs also would not have been possible without my FCAS. While the designations gave me credibility for the non-actuarial positions, they were not necessary. Now that I am doing private consulting, having my FCAS is an imperative as there are many other actuaries out there. The combination of my being designated and having the broad background in insurance (instead of just the actuarial background) and business help me attract clients.
10. Any advice for those coming into actuarial work?
Sure – look at what you like to do. You will have to decide what practice area attracts you (property/casualty, life, annuities, health) and what your ultimate goal is likely to be. Actuaries can stay in insurance their entire career, or branch out into affiliated or non-traditional roles. Think about whether you want to be back-office kind of person or eventually work closer to the customer. Choose an employer who truly supports you as an aspiring actuary. Many employers offer study programs, and those that offer study time at work are a great help. Think about the timing of the work load at a prospective employer; e.g. consulting firms have a lot of work in the later winter and early spring because of when filings are due. It can be difficult to balance your time between work, study and life in that environment, especially for folks just coming into the field. Big data, predictive modelling and other technology driven applications are becoming more and more important in the field; be open to those possibilities. LEARN ABOUT INSURANCE – don’t be content with just the actuarial stuff. You’ll have many more and diverse opportunities if you really understand the entire business.
11. Now, you own Stone Business & Risk Consulting (since August, 2015).[5] How did the idea for this company come to you?
I had, at the request of my Commissioner at the NH Insurance Department, taken on a role as the Director of Financial Regulation. It turned out not to be the best fit for me; it was very technical but not really analytical. As I became increasingly familiar with the laws and regulations, processes, accounting standards, etc that are part of the financial regulation side, I just started to become a little bored and wasn’t really enjoying my position as much. I decided that it made sense, for the sake of the Department and myself, that I leave. Originally, my intention had really been to take some time off before deciding on a next move, but within a short time after announcing my departure and while still at the Department. I started hearing from some people who were interested in having me work with them. I was not willing to take on another full-time job as I am more interested now in some entrepreneurial possibilities, so a consulting firm seemed like a natural fit.
12. What tasks and responsibilities come with owning the consulting company?
Everything! I am a sole proprietor at this point, so have to do all the work. That includes research, evaluating projects, scheduling of my time, on some occasions acting as a project manager, bookkeeping and tax efforts, legal issues if they come up, data mining when necessary, building spreadsheets, liaising with clients or others involved in the project, writing reports, being available close to 24/7, etc.
13. What general advice seems relevant for those without the relevant expertise to know about consultation?
The best advice I can give someone who is interested in consulting is to talk to people who do that kind of work. As I mentioned earlier, it can be very difficult to pass the spring actuarial exams working in certain environments (because the work loads overtakes study time). Decide whether you are going to be looking for a job in an existing consulting firm or are going to start your own. If you are trying to join an existing firm, don’t meet with just one or more principals – talk to the associates, the people who support the projects. Find out whether the work environment/culture is a good fit for you. What would be your responsibilities for work? Are you responsible for client prospecting? Is there a mentoring and/or peer review process in place? If you are going out on your own, be honest about your capabilities and the amount of time you are willing to spend working for your clients – and how you are going to split your time between finding clients and working. Figure out what you need help with, and find the help. Make sure to keep some time for yourself, and communicate that to the people who are depending on you.
14. In addition to Stone Business & Risk Consulting, you are the chair of the national board of directors for American Mensa, Ltd. What tasks and responsibilities come with this high-level position?
The American Mensa Committee (AMC) is the national board of American Mensa. The chair runs the board meetings and the annual business meeting. The chair is a member of some committees, and may be (I am) an ex officio member of all other committees. The chair of AML is also an ex officio member of the Mensa Foundation board, a member of the Mensa International Board of Directors (IBD) and a member of the IBD Executive Committee. The chair writes an (almost) monthly column for our national magazine (the Mensa Bulletin) and an occasional column for the international publication. As an individual with prior board experience, I have tried to provide as much guidance and as many development opportunities to our board members as I can. Of course, the Chair sets the tone of the board. I also try to follow the various Mensa Facebook groups and other social media. I work with the appropriate board members, committee members or staff on anything that comes up that needs direction from the board or executive committee. I attend Mensa events around the country when I can, and most times will be asked to speak. I make presentations at other forums on occasion as well (and I do interviews sometimes J). I know there are other things, but it’s impossible to remember then all at once!
15. Where did interest in intelligence tests originate for you?
Honestly, I didn’t have any real interest in IQ tests per se. A teacher told me my IQ when I was 11 years old, because “I had the highest IQ in my class.” It didn’t impress me much. In 1983, I was on a business trip and read a short blurb about Mensa in an airline magazine. It included a 10-question sample test, and I was able to complete the test in less than half the maximum time and with all 10 questions complete. The article suggested I take the Mensa admission test, and I did so. I qualified and joined. But I think that most Mensans actually don’t care so much about IQ in and of itself. I have yet to ask another Mensan, or be asked by another Mensan about an IQ score. It’s enough that through IQ testing, we have formed this community.
I care about IQ tests because they are the way people can qualify for Mensa and so I want our test(s) to be good ones.
16. What about high IQ societies?
Well, as a 32+ year member of Mensa, and a pretty active one at that, I’m in favor of them! Seriously, I appreciate Mensa for the benefits and relationships it has provided me, and for what are now life-long friendships. I was a member of another High-IQ society (Intertel) for a few years, but didn’t feel like I was getting much real benefit from that membership. Many of the members were also Mensa members, and the number of members in my area was quite small – so there weren’t really a lot of opportunities to get together.
So – I guess I would say that High-IQ societies are what we find in them and what we make of them. If the benefits and community that they create is of value to one, great! That value means different things to different people, and that’s great too. They work for some people, but not for others. I would love to see us grow our membership – because I think there are so many great things that Mensa provides – and so I value IQ tests as the means to that end.
17. What seems like the greatest emotional struggle in personal life?
For me, that would probably be conquering my own insecurities and shyness – still sometimes with me, despite all of the years.
18. What seems like the greatest emotional struggle in professional life?
My greatest professional struggle has always been managing my own expectations about people. There are a lot of things that are obvious to me that aren’t obvious to other people – and that surprises me constantly. When someone just doesn’t get something, I can have a tendency to appear to be impatient, irritated or intimidating. I’m better at managing it than I was when I was younger, but I have to be constantly aware.
19. What general philosophy seems the most correct to you?
Don’t do unto others what you would not have them do unto you.
This is a paraphrase of something Hillel said: “That which is hateful to you, do not do to your fellow. That is the whole Torah.”
20. What political philosophy seems the most correct to you?
I don’t identify with one party or one platform. Philosophically, I believe in fiscal responsibility, personal freedom accompanied by personal responsibility and letting people live their own lives. I guess maybe a combination of deliberative democracy, some measure of republicanism and the capability approach.
21. What social philosophy seems the most correct to you?
I’m not sure how to answer this question. Social philosophy to me is too broad to summarize here, but I think you if you read the other questions related to my philosophy you will see a pattern to them. Respect, hope, personal responsibility, personal accountability, giving back to the communities in which one takes part, providing support in any or all of its aspects to those with a true need and contributing in a meaningful way.
22. What economic philosophy seems the most correct to you?
I’m a capitalist and a Yankee. I believe in competitive markets, and I believe that value isn’t measured only in dollars.
23. What aesthetic philosophy seems the most correct to you?
I would say my aesthetic philosophy is a combination of the music aesthetic and the mathematics aesthetic – very broadly interpreted. There is, in my mind, a clear link between mathematics and music (patterns & symbols) but there is music in more than just music. Beautiful prose and poetry have their own music, as does art like paintings or sculpture. And nature as well. I guess I believe we should look for the beauty in all things around us, and appreciate how they fit into a grand pattern of life.
24. What interrelates these philosophies?
I guess I can only repeat what I said at the end of my response on social philosophy – the same things contribute to and inform all of my philosophy: Respect, hope, personal responsibility, personal accountability, giving back to the communities in which one takes part, providing support in any or all of its aspects to those with a true need and contributing in a meaningful way.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Chair (2015, July), AMC (National Board of Directors), American Mensa; Owner (2015, August), Stone Business & Risk Consulting LLC.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 15, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Thompson River University (1986-1988); Douglas College (1984-1986); Kamloops Senior Secondary.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Deb Stone.
[5] LinkedIn. (2016). Deb Stone. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/deb-stone-9578395.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/09/08
Abstract
An interview with Deb Stone. She discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic background; influenced on development; pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life; interest in mathematics and education; interest in operations research connected to mathematics and education; benefits and purposes for memberships in organizations; lessons from actuarial experience; and general lessons from the diverse, but associated, professional stations.
Keywords: American Mensa, Deb Stone, Mensa.
An Interview with Deb Stone: Chair, AMC (National Board of Directors), American Mensa (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in and after the interview, & bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
I was born in New Hampshire, and with the exception of a few years in southern California I have lived my life in the northeast US (New England, upstate NY, grad school in Philadelphia and a three years in New Jersey.) My ancestors on one side came from England (17th century) and from Ireland, Scotland & Sweden (late 19th & early 20th century) and on the other from eastern Europe (mostly Russia, Poland & Ukraine) in the late 19th & early 20th century. The eastern European part of the family is Jewish and the other side is mostly Christian. We are American/English speakers primarily, although my paternal grandparents were born in Russia and Ukraine and learned English when they arrived as kids, and on the maternal side my great-grandmother arrived in this country from Sweden at age 20 speaking no English.
2. How did this influence development?
I have relatively traditional Yankee values because I grew up mostly in NH and CT, with parents who were Yankees as well. There was a focus on education & learning on both sides of the family, but more so from the Jewish side. My family is very diverse (multiple races, religions, etc) which made me relatively socially liberal and I like to think open-minded and non-judgmental. The cultural diversity of the family is also, I expect, behind my own fascination with other cultures and languages.
3. What about influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life including kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and undergraduate studies (college/university)?
I realized pretty early on that I didn’t really need school. I was reading by the time I was about 2 ½ or 3 and I told my parents when I started first grade (age 5) that I was going to go to UNH and study math. Up until then, my parents were my biggest influence. They provided an environment in which I could learn, they were both readers and encouraged my love of reading and they also encouraged my desire to know things and to keep learning. Once I started school I was lucky to have a few good teachers along the way. By good I mean they let me explore things on my own while providing support, and kept exposing me to stuff outside the normal curriculum. Like many Mensans, I became a de facto teacher’s aide and tutor.
Also like many Mensans, I was painfully shy and somewhat withdrawn (a lively internal life helped with that). Also, my family moved fairly often, which meant I was often in an environment in which I didn’t know anyone and starting over to try to make friends. When we relocated near the beginning of my sophomore year in high school, I entered a new school about a week into the school year, not knowing anyone. At lunch that first day, a girl came over to me as I was looking around the cafeteria, and said “We saw you in French class and Algebra – would you like to come sit with us?” I made friends that day that I still have now (45 years later). I was so grateful for the way she made me feel welcome, that I decided that I wanted to be able to do that for someone else someday. So, thanks to Chris Braen, I started trying to reach out to people, learn to listen and draw people out, and come out of my shell. She was a huge influence, because she was instrumental in helping shape the rest of my life.
College was in some ways more of the same. I entered (UNH as a math major!) with credits for the first full year of calculus, and exempted from certain other requirements through testing. That meant I was once again a little bit of a fish out of water, since I wasn’t in very many classes with freshmen. I also worked for the math department as a calculus exam grader in their testing center, which again set me a little apart from the people coming in to take exams who were mostly those same freshmen. My college roommate started dating the son of one of my first college math professors, and I got to know the whole family. Dr. Ross was another big influence on my; he accepted me, and encouraged me in my math studies and in leading a full life.
4. You earned a BS (1974-1977) in mathematics and education from the University of New Hampshire and an MBA (1980-1981) in operations research from University of Pennsylvania (The Wharton School).[5] What was the interest in mathematics and education for you?
I always loved math, right from the beginning when it was just arithmetic. I have a very analytical mind (and approach to just about everything) and I loved the problem solving. My friends and classmates hated the word problems, they were my favorites! And I found that by learning how to approach a problem, taking disparate pieces of information and acknowledging when there was incomplete information, I could still come up with a way to solve the problem. It was not only natural to me; it was a joy as well. And, as I mentioned earlier, I really enjoy learning new things. Even though I graduated from college a semester early, I still completed a double major (math and education) as well as a minor in history. I ran out of time with that early graduation, or I would have completed an Economics minor as well. And this analytical/strategic/problem-solving ability has been a huge benefit to me in my professional life as well.
As for education, what better joy is there than passing that love of learning and, if possible, how to actually apply what one knows effectively to solve problems, to others as well? I found that I could help other people learn, and that I was pretty good at communicating to many different audiences. To this day, I do tutoring of adults through a program that works with immigrants and those studying for high-school equivalency or life skills. One of the great things about working with others is not only does one teach them but one can learn so much.
5. What about interest in operations research connected to the educational background of mathematics and education?
Operations research was a natural fit for the way my brain works. It’s mathematical modelling to solve business problems. I started at Wharton expecting to be a finance major, but as soon as I started the required O/R course (part of the core curriculum for all MBA candidates) I realized it was just FUN! While I no longer use much in the way of those actual techniques, the study of it and the few years that I worked in that field, contributes every day to my approach to problem-solving.
6. You remain a member of the Fellow of the Casualty Actuarial Society (FCAS) and member of the American Academy of Actuaries (MAAA).[6] What benefits and purposes come from membership in these organizations?
I have worked at least partly in the actuarial field since 1985, and achieved my ACAS/MAAA in 1995 and my FCAS in 1997. The designations allow me to practice in the actuarial field, and do the things a designated actuary can do (that an aspiring actuary is not qualified to do.) The designations as extremely well-known in the insurance industry, and in many cases pre-requisites for certain positions. I intend to maintain them for as long as I have any involvement or interest in working in the insurance industry.
7. You held a number of positions, as follows: NNIC (1987-1991) as an actuarial assistant, Hanover Insurance (December, 1991-March, 1999) as a director, William M. Mercer, Inc. (April, 1999-September 1999) as a principal, Firemans Fund Insurance Company (April, 2000-May, 2005) as a regional actuary and finance director, Allianz Global Risks US (June, 2005-December, 2005) as a vice president and chief actuary, NH Insurance Department (November, 2006-July, 2010) as a P & C assistant actuary, RiverStone Resources (August, 2010-January, 2011) as a vice president and chief actuary, NH Insurance Department (February, 2011-June, 2012) as a P & C assistant actuary, NH Insurance Department (July, 2012-May, 2014) as a actuary and director of market regulation, and NH Insurance Department (May, 2014-July, 2015) as a director of financial regulation.[7] With this background in mind, what particular lessons came from the experience as an actuary?
Experience as an actuary has taught me a lot. It solidified my love for and appreciation of creative, analytical problem-solving. In order to do the job in the best way I could, I felt that it was necessary to understand not only actuarial techniques and methods, but also the entire spectrum of insurance and how it works. So I learned all I could. It has given me a network or thoughtful, insightful and intelligent folks that I can rely on to help me out when I met something in my professional life that I needed help with. Being a working actuary also exposed me to the new methods and ideas that have come along over my more than 30 years in the industry – I get to keep learning new things, and learning and applying things in way that help others, whether they are friends, colleagues, management of my company or clients.
In addition, because I am a person with a more strategic view of the world and the ability to apply my knowledge and skills in different arenas, I have been fortunate enough to have expanded my horizons beyond just the actuarial side. I have worked in finance, as an underwriting director, as an insurance executive in charge of a ‘Small Business’ unit, I have been an insurance regulator, I am a partner in a real estate investment business and also a new real estate company and I now run a business as a private consultant covering actuarial, risk managements and business.
8. What general lessons came from experience throughout these diverse, but associated, professional stations?
The lessons one learns are myriad, but here are a few of the things that I think about:
- Never give up – there is always another way to address a problem, issue or situation.
- Nothing happens in isolation. Always try to think strategically – what are the implications of what you are doing or saying?
- Take joy in what you do, and leverage that into better work and better relationships.
- Don’t get into an analysis/paralysis situation – at some point it’s necessary to make a decision and take action.
- Don’t be afraid of making mistakes; that’s how one learns. If you never make a mistake, you aren’t taking enough risk. (And that’s from a risk professional).
- Always look to learn something new. And welcome challenges; we learn through them.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Chair (2015, July), AMC (National Board of Directors), American Mensa; Owner (2015, August), Stone Business & Risk Consulting LLC.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 8, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Thompson River University (1986-1988); Douglas College (1984-1986); Kamloops Senior Secondary.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Deb Stone.
[5] LinkedIn. (2016). Deb Stone. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/deb-stone-9578395.
[6] LinkedIn. (2016). Deb Stone. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/deb-stone-9578395.
[7] LinkedIn. (2016). Deb Stone. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/deb-stone-9578395.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/09/01
Abstract
An Interview with Lois Volk, M.A. She discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic family background; influence on development; influences and pivotal moments in personal history; origination of interest in executive leadership; origination of interest in entrepreneurship; common sense aspects of mortgage brokerages based on 25 years of experience; less common and important knowledge about mortgages for the general public; things involved in advice to clients on new properties or refinancing; tasks and responsibilities of specializations; services to clients; tasks and responsibilities of previous work positions; Invis’s differences from other companies; personal and professional lessons from Personal Choice Mortgage Services Inc., TD Canada Trust, and Invis; tasks and responsibilities with CAWEE; CAWEE integration of the disparate and diverse female executives and entrepreneurs in Canada; Budget targets $5 million for female entrepreneurs (2015) and the probable outcome of the millions of dollars; answers to queries from the publications; the possibility of net benefit to women executives and entrepreneurs in the short- and long-term; unique aspects of being a woman executive and entrepreneur; advice for upcoming women executives; and advice for well-established executive and entrepreneur women to optimize performance.
Keywords: Canadian, entrepreneurs, executives, Lois Volk, women.
An Interview with Lois Volk, M.A.[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes in and after the interview, and bibliography & citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
I was born and raised in rural Saskatchewan. My parents were second generation Canadians of German descent. They were devout Roman Catholic and religion played a large part in my upbringing.
Saskatchewan was settled mainly by central European immigrants who wanted a better life for their children. Most of them were farmers who were lured to the prairies by the promise of free land in the early 1900s. It was hard work in an inhospitable climate that brought frigid temperatures, snow storms, damaging hail and drought. They wanted a better life for their children and my grandparents were among many who valued education and encouraged my father to go to university and become a teacher.
2. How did this influence development?
My mother taught for a year before marrying my father and raising a family. I was the second of seven children born within 10 years. We shared the housework from an early age and I started babysitting at 13 to begin earning money of my own.
3. What about influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life including kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and undergraduate studies (college/university)?
Kindergarten wasn’t offered in the small community I lived in when beginning school. My father was the principal of the rural school I attended until the age of ten and superintendent during the rest of my schooling. Academic excellence was expected.
4. Where did interest in executive leadership in general originate for you?
Throughout my career as a mortgage broker I have usually worked on my own. On one occasion I attempted to head up a team of brokers but soon realized my skills did not include management or leadership.
My leadership role in CAWEE was not premeditated. I joined the Canadian Association of Women Executives and Entrepreneurs (CAWEE) over four years ago to expand my business contacts. I volunteered to work on the membership committee, served as the Director of Membership for a year and was then asked to consider the role of President. I certainly did not have my sight set on leading the Board but I was committed to supporting the group and decided to accept the challenge.
5. What about interest in entrepreneurship in particular?
After university I worked for provincial and municipal governments in research/administrative positions for six years and decided that I would be happier in a profession that offered better compensation for more effort and came with greater challenges. On moving to Toronto in 1987 I applied for, and was accepted into a mortgage broker trainee position. I loved the business and was able to build my contacts and client base quickly thanks to an active real estate market in the late 1980s.
6. You self-summarize, as follows:
Lois Volk is a mortgage broker with over 25 years’ experience in the GTA. She provides professional confidential service and expert mortgage advice to clients who are purchasing new properties or refinancing. Her areas of specialization include residential and commercial mortgages, pre-approvals, rental properties, self-employed borrowers, new immigrants, poor credit, debt consolidation, and home equity lines of credit. With access to mortgage products from over 40 lenders including banks, trust companies, mortgage corporations and private sources she will find the best mortgage solution for any borrower. And better yet, her services are paid for by the lenders so there is not cost to the borrower![5]
This gives grounds for some general questions in relation to personal expertise. To begin, what core aspects of mortgages, based on 25 years of mortgage broker experiences, seem of import to the general public – common sense from years of experience?
I feel it is most important to listen to your clients and understand their goals in order to be a successful mortgage broker. Are they looking for a cheaper option than paying rent? Do they want to make money in real estate? Do they want a home for their family, now or in the future? Do they want to be debt free as soon as possible? If they already own a home are they borrowing money to renovate, invest or consolidate debt? It is important to address these concerns throughout the mortgage approval.
I believe it is essential for my clients who are purchasing their first home to fully comprehend the responsibilities of owning a home with a mortgage. A mortgage is likely the biggest debt they will ever have and they have to be able to handle the payments plus other household expenses including property taxes, utilities, maintenance and possibly condo fees. In this low interest rate environment it’s important that they are aware of the impact of potentially higher interest rates and payments at renewal.
My goal is to help them choose a mortgage that offers a good rate for a term appropriate to their long term plans and with the most flexible features. They also have to look ahead and seriously consider future changes to their financial situation. For example, first time buyers planning a family will face reduced income during maternity leave followed by many years of daycare expenses.
7. What less common knowledge about mortgages seem of importance to the general public – for them to know about it?
Several lenders now register their mortgages as collateral charges which means they cannot be switched to another financial institution without incurring legal fees. This prevents many borrowers from being able to look for a better rate when they renew. These mortgages often cannot be transferred to another property without paying penalties and additional legal fees.
Many borrowers are also not aware of how the penalty for early repayment is calculated. For fixed rate mortgages the penalty is usually either three months interest or interest rate differential, whichever is greater. The differential has to be carefully explained because it can be significant if interest rates drop during the term. Depending on the size of the mortgage and the remaining term the penalties can be in the tens of thousands of dollars.
8. What is involved in “confidential service and expert mortgage advice to clients who are purchasing new properties or refinancing”?[6]
It’s important that my clients trust me to respect their privacy and keep their personal information confidential.
I have access to mortgage products from over 40 institutional lenders from which I will choose a few lenders that offer competitive rates and flexible features that suit my clients’ needs and from this short list I will help my clients select the most appropriate lender. I have to keep up to date on changes in the lending guidelines of individual lenders and government legislation pertaining to mortgage lending.
9. Your “areas of specialization include residential and commercial mortgages, pre-approvals, rental properties, self-employed borrowers, new immigrants, poor credit, debt consolidation, and home equity lines of credit.”[7] What tasks and responsibilities come with these specializations?
Offering a wide range of services ensures that I can best help my clients. It also increases the referral sources I can approach such as realtors, immigration lawyers, accountants, credit counselling services and home renovators.
10. You have “access to mortgage products from over 40 lenders including banks, trust companies, mortgage corporations and private sources…”[8] For those without the background knowledge about the terminology and conceptual associations involved in this statement, what does this mean, and involve in terms of services for clients?
Although most mortgage lenders offer similar terms and conditions there are often subtle differences in the underwriting guidelines. It’s imperative for me to know the differences so I can ensure my clients’ applications will be approved quickly.
Service levels vary between lenders and I choose lenders that provide fast response times, consistent underwriting decisions and excellent client support after the mortgage closes.
Many of the lenders I work with offer a limited range of products and some specialize in mortgages only. These lenders often rely on mortgage brokers for most of their business and provide high service levels and competitive rates.
Over the past few years new legislation has made it more difficult for self-employed individuals to find financing with the best rates and terms, particularly if their income after business deductions is low. Self-employed borrowers often come to me after their mortgage applications are declined by their own banks. They may be able to qualify with ‘B’ lenders that are willing to accept more risk for higher rates and fees.
Private mortgages are also provided by individuals who are willing to accept even great risk for higher returns. They may entertain mortgages for borrowers with low income or poor credit and for sub-standard properties.
11. Your previous posts include mortgage broker at Personal Choice Mortgage Services Inc. (1995 to 1996), mortgage consultant at TD Canada Trust (1996 to 2003), and director of membership at Canadian Association of Women Executives and Entrepreneurs (June, 2013 to June, 2014).[9] What tasks and responsibilities came with these posts?
With Personal Choice Mortgage Services I was a mortgage broker in the same capacity as I am now at Invis. I decided to more to Invis, a much larger company, for better administrative and marketing support.
At TD Canada Trust my position was similar but I could only offer TD Canada Trust products.
As Director of Membership for CAWEE my responsibilities included ensuring guests were welcomed at all events, promoting membership in CAWEE, reviewing membership applications and presenting them to the board for approval, and hosting the monthly networking breakfast meetings.
12. Now, you are a mortgage broker for Invis (2004 to the present).[10] What differentiates Invis from other companies?
I chose Invis because I was impressed with the management team and I have remained happy with how they have continued to enhance their broker services to remain current with new trends in the market. Many of the other large brokers now offer only a franchise model but Invis continues to support individual brokers and small teams.
13. What consistent personal and professional lessons emerge from time across the three separate business: Personal Choice Mortgage Services Inc., TD Canada Trust, and Invis?
In order to succeed in this business, it is essential to:
– always have a business plan
– maintain thorough knowledge of lenders’ policies and products
– keep in touch with referral sources and existing clients on a regular basis
– network regularly to increase business contacts
– remember to always thank clients, lenders and referral sources.
14. At the same time as a mortgage broker for Invis, you hold the status of president of the Canadian Association of Women Executives and Entrepreneurs (C.A.W.E.E.).[11],[12] In correspondence, you noted the volunteer nature of this position. What does this position involve in terms of task and responsibilities – especially in light of its volunteer nature as a formal national collective?
CAWEE is a not-for-profit organization so all board members are volunteers.
As president of CAWEE I am responsible for managing the board which includes chairing our monthly board meetings and assisting the board members in fulfilling their duties. I also represent CAWEE at our own events and when attending functions sponsored by other agencies.
15. How does C.A.W.E.E. integrate the numerous disparate and diverse female executives and entrepreneurs, and their associated perspectives, in such a large land nation as Canada?
Although the name implies that it is national at this time we represent only the Greater Toronto Area (GTA).
16. Budget targets $5 million for female entrepreneurs (2015) describes a massive, recent, investment in female entrepreneurship at a target investment of $5,000,000.[13] Even further, the budget had $700,000,000 to “support women-owned businesses.”[14] Astutely, you had queries for both sets of millions of dollars. You had curiosity about the developing plans. As noted in the article, it stated:
“I’m just very curious about how they’ll be developing their plans and who they will be targeting. Five million dollars these days doesn’t seem to be a lot of money,” Volk said.
The budget also mentioned $700 million in financing over three years from the Business Development Bank of Canada to support women-owned businesses. That project isn’t new money.
But BDBC spokeswoman Daniela Pizzuto said she expects it will allow between 300 and 400 more loans to businesses that are majority-owned by women.
Volk said she was surprised that the BDBC would have a special fund set aside for women, and that more information on the programming is needed.
“Why would women be applying for this program and not others? Are the criteria different for women or for men? Are the interest rates different?” she wondered.[15]
What seems like the probable outcome of these millions of dollars with one year of hindsight?
CAWEE hasn’t monitored the results of these programs because most of our members operate small businesses with limited financing requirements.
The association began in 1987 as the Canadian Association of Women Executives and was more politically motivated to improve the status of women in the work place and to lobby for greater presence in the board room. Over the years the membership has changed to include entrepreneurs and the organization changed the focus to building relationships and away from political lobbying.
17. What about the answers to the astute queries from the publication from you – regarding why women, what criteria, what interest rates, and so on?
Although I welcome any form of support for female entrepreneurs, the press release by the Status of Women did not provide any details of the funding and I couldn’t help being a bit skeptical that it was little more than political rhetoric.
18. Do initiatives to support women-owned businesses seem a net benefit to women executives and entrepreneurs, and the local, provincial, and national economy, in the short- and long-term?
Of course, initiatives that help women in business will have short and long term benefits to the economy. It is also important that women entrepreneurs are made aware of these initiative and take advantage of them.
19. What unique aspects of executive status and entrepreneurship come with being a woman in these areas of Canadian life compared to others, and in contrast to men (if different)?
Many CAWEE members are in professions where women are respected and treated equally but they are more comfortable developing business with other women. The support and encouragement of the CAWEE community will help our members be more confident when working in male-dominated business circles.
20. For those upcoming executive and entrepreneurial women, any advice for their increased probabilities of success?
For entrepreneurs it is important to understand their personal strengths, to have a clear vision of what they want to accomplish and to manage their time carefully. They have to be able to ‘sell’ their services or products so business development activities, including networking, must be regularly scheduled.
21. What about those well-established executive and entrepreneurial women to optimize their performance in their respective professional sectors?
Surround yourself with people you admire and respect and continue to learn from them.
Thank you for your time, Lois.
Bibliography
- Canadian Association for Women Executives and Entrepreneurs. (2016). Canadian Association for Women executives and Entrepreneurs. Retrieved from http://cawee.net/.
- (2016). Lois Volk. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/lois-volk-16976613.
- Winter, J. (2015, May 6). Budget targets $5 million for female entrepreneurs. Retrieved from http://ottawacitizen.com/news/local-news/budget-targets-5-million-for-female-entrepreneurs.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Mortgage Broker, Invis; President, Canadian Association of Women Executives and Entrepreneurs.
[2] Individual Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: January 1, 2017 at www.in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] M.A., University of Regina.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Lois Volk.
[5] LinkedIn. (2016). Lois Volk. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/lois-volk-16976613.
[6] LinkedIn. (2016). Lois Volk. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/lois-volk-16976613.
[7] LinkedIn. (2016). Lois Volk. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/lois-volk-16976613.
[8] LinkedIn. (2016). Lois Volk. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/lois-volk-16976613.
[9] LinkedIn. (2016). Lois Volk. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/lois-volk-16976613.
[10] LinkedIn. (2016). Lois Volk. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/lois-volk-16976613.
[11] LinkedIn. (2016). Lois Volk. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/lois-volk-16976613.
[12] Canadian Association for Women Executives and Entrepreneurs. (2016). Retrieved from http://cawee.net/.
[13] Winter, J. (2015, May 6). Budget targets $5 million for female entrepreneurs. Retrieved from http://ottawacitizen.com/news/local-news/budget-targets-5-million-for-female-entrepreneurs.
[14] Winter, J. (2015, May 6). Budget targets $5 million for female entrepreneurs. Retrieved from http://ottawacitizen.com/news/local-news/budget-targets-5-million-for-female-entrepreneurs.
[15] Winter, J. (2015, May 6). Budget targets $5 million for female entrepreneurs. Retrieved from http://ottawacitizen.com/news/local-news/budget-targets-5-million-for-female-entrepreneurs.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/08/22
Abstract
An interview with Associate Professor Stavroula Kousteni. She discusses: skeletal system as the endocrine system; glucose homeostasis; human symptoms similar to mice models; most appealing social philosophy; most appealing economic philosophy; bad science, pseudoscience, and non-science, or misinformation, with respect to medicine and improvement of the public discourse and knowledge of science; and concluding feelings and thoughts.
Keywords: economic philosophy, endocrine, science, skeleton, social philosophy, Stavroula Kousteni.
An Interview with Associate Professor Stavroula Kousteni: Associate Professor, Physiology and Cellular Biophysics, Columbia University (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes throughout the interview, and bibliography and citation style listing after the interview.*
12. One implication is that the skeletal system is part of the endocrine system as well.
This research theme is explored by the other half of my lab. This work was started by another investigator in the bone field, Dr. Gerard Karsenty. He was the first one that showed, back in 2007, that a hormone secreted specifically by osteoblasts called osteocalcin, improves glucose metabolism, and insulin production and sensitivity. In fact, his lab has done a lot of work to integrate bone into an endocrine system, which includes the pancreas and other glucose regulating organs such as the liver or adipose tissue.
My lab has tried to identify new hormones that are secreted by osteoblasts and regulate novel aspects of energy metabolism. We found one that regulates insulin secretion from the pancreas and appetite. The function of bone as an endocrine organ that regulates whole body metabolism has now expanded to other unanticipated functions: such as male fertility and cognition.
13. When you state that it has serious implications for blood glucose, then that relates to the pancreas, the liver, fatty or adipose tissue, male fertility, and cognition, each of those areas has, at least, some relation to glucose metabolism. How does this relate to keeping blood glucose stable? In other words, blood glucose homeostasis among other things.
When we make mice that lack this hormone from the osteoblast, the mutant mice have higher blood glucose levels and lower insulin levels, than normal mice, a combination that is not good. (Laughs) If there is not enough insulin in the body, cells do not get a signal to import glucose. The mice become glucose intolerant because they do not metabolize glucose well. Also, when they eat or when they eat a high-fat diet, they gain more weight than they would if they did not lack the hormone. This metabolic abnormality shows that the hormone is required for glucose homeostasis.
14. When I think about it, it is early. Those reports were put out at the same time. There has been further research done.[5] With that in mind, you have seen some of the other ‘correlations-of-action’, say, to the areas stated by you. Cognition, male fertility, adipose tissue, and so on, are there people that don’t have the gene or it’s not upregulated for them – and so they start to show symptoms similar to the mice?
Translation of mouse models into human systems is complex. To simplify, there are two ways to do it. One is through correlative studies. You have two groups of people. You have one group that is healthy. You say, “Okay, this one has a healthy level of these hormones.” I am going to measure the level of these hormones in both groups. What are the levels in normal people and diabetics?
Those studies are indicative, not mechanistic. This has been done for the osteocalcin work. Many studies show osteocalcin levels have an inverse correlation with glucose levels in humans. Higher osteocalcin levels correlate with insulin sensitivity. The second approach is by genetic means. You can search for mutations in the protein of interest by screening the DNA of a large population. If a mutation can be found, then we see if the people bearing the mutation have metabolic abnormalities.
Because hormones are important for homeostasis and for survival, it is uncommon to find mutations in them, presumably the body develops protective mechanisms to preclude them. Therefore, if the receptors through which the hormones work is known, we search for mutations in the receptor. The Karsenty group has done this for the osteocalcin receptor and found mutations in it that affect fertility in males.
15. What social philosophy most appeals to you?
In general, I believe in giving, if I could describe in one simple word for a lot of personal beliefs: giving. I consider myself lucky to be where I am and do what I love. I think that it is our responsibility – at least that’s how I view myself – to be citizens in a place where we are able to do what we want to do, to teach it, to pass it to other people, and to help them understand how to do it better.
To help in any way that we can in whatever area we are more sensitive to, especially in an area where we are more sensitive to; for example, my country, Greece, among other troubles lives through and deals firsthand with an immediate crisis. We’ve had thousands of refugees embarking on vessels of despair and too often losing their lives in efforts to escape to Greece. I am very sensitive to that. My 16-year old son and I belong to different organizations who actively try to help the immigrants.
I’m very sensitive to women’s issues. Women face very challenging and often rehabilitating issues in many different aspects that affect their personal and professional life, their physical and emotional wellbeing. I am trying to understand this problem within the environment I work, and function and give/help to alleviate them as much as I can. That is my main philosophy, social philosophy, very simplified: give. Teach what you’re best at doing, inspire people to do it, and then help with what you’re more sensitive to. The world has many problems, but we’re all sensitive to it in different ways. Find that niche, find that area, and contribute to it.
16. What economic philosophy most appeals to you?
People should be rewarded for what they do and how much they try. Part of this is financial reward, but I don’t believe in exploiting it. I don’t believe in its extreme case.
17. There’s a lot of bad science, pseudoscience, and non-science with respect to medicine. Many citizens take these false medical services for fatal health problems and at times die without proper medical care. To solve this problem of public ignorance of science, cynical exploitation of the ignorance by non-scientists and non-medical professionals, and the demarcation of good medical care from bad medical care, what can be done?
I don’t know if you can call it bad science, but you can definitely call it misinformation. It is usually people without appropriate expertise who make wrong associations, the wrong correlations, and present them in the wide public. The only means to overcome this problem is with an abundance of the correct information. Means that scientific research can be translated into lay language for the public on the impact of the findings on their whole and not in partiality.
For example, we live in an era when certain patients can be offered the opportunity to have their genome sequenced looking for mutations that may help to more precisely characterize their disease and to in turn offer clues for how to treat it. This is the concept of Precision Medicine. That is, medicine tailored to address the personal needs of a patient. Patients should be informed about it. They should understand the possibilities and limitations. The same approach should be followed to inform patients about new discoveries with clinical applications relevant to their disease, especially if such applications are available and easy to acquire.
Large medical institutions with substantial research where knowledge is actively shared and discussed daily tend to do that. Same with many scientific societies. For example, the American Society for Bone and Mineral Research has task forces whose role is to outreach its members and through this process raise awareness and update its medical membership on new guidelines and treatment options for bone and bone-related diseases.
Also, it provides free access to the public to an online Educational Research Center that has links to disease descriptions, recommendations for treatment, explanations of the disease, and links that take you to what is most recently known or published about it. There is a large research feed that one can go through. The American Society of Hematology is doing it the same things for a very large number of patients who suffer from different types of hematological diseases and malignancies. In general, scientific societies are working to get the information to the patients in an easily and freely accessible manner.
18. Any feelings or thoughts in conclusion?
I think we have reached an era in terms of research and methodologies that we have amazing tools in our hands to ask important and difficult but better informed questions about the pathogenesis of many diseases that were thought of as incurable. Also, we have new tools and methods to target them. The face of research is changing too. It is extremely exciting too. In contrast to the past, if you did work that was quality and satisfying to work in and with your lab, you will see now that the most important discoveries and comprehensive works involve teams of investigators with a lot of different types of expertise.
They are cell biologists, mouse geneticists, human geneticists, biostatisticians, and so on. We live in a time that is both exciting and inspiring to see how many possibilities we have to think about the pathogenesis of disease. In a time that it is very important and crucial to work collaboratively to interrogate every problem from different perspectives, whether those involve samples from mice or humans, or cross-discipline expertise. If we keep doing it, I cannot wait to see how many discoveries we will reach in understanding disease pathogenesis and how much we can do it treating them. I live in this time. It is an exciting time to live in.
Thank you for your time, Professor Kousteni.
Bibliography
- Columbia University. (2016). Kousteni, Stavroula, Ph.D. Retrieved from http://www.physiology.columbia.edu/Stavroula.html.
- Columbia University Medical Center. (2014, January 21). Common Blood Cancer May Be Initiated by Single Mutation in Bone Cells. Retrieved from http://newsroom.cumc.columbia.edu/blog/2014/01/21/common-blood-cancer-may-initiated-single-mutation-bone-cells/.
- Columbia University Medical Center. (2014, January 22). Potential Drug Target Found for Common Blood Cancer. Retrieved from http://www.dddmag.com/news/2014/01/potential-drug-target-found-common-blood-cancer.
- News-Medical.Net. (2014, January 21). Mutation in bone cells may cause acute myeloid leukemia: Study. Retrieved from http://www.news-medical.net/news/20140121/Mutation-in-bone-cells-may-cause-acute-myeloid-leukemia-Study.aspx.
- Waknine, Y. (2014, January 27). Hit the Cancer Where It Lives: A New Approach to Treating AML. Retrieved from http://www.medscape.com/viewarticle/819764.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Associate Professor, Physiology and Cellular Biophysics, Columbia University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: August, 22 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Ph.D., Cardiff University.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Professor Stavroula Kousteni.
[5] The long term goal is to find out the pathogenesis of degenerative diseases for therapies. The endocrine system is a collection of glands that produces hormones. These hormones regulate numerous bodily processes including metabolism, growth and development, tissue function, sexual function, sleep, and so on. Osteoblasts are cells that form bones. Myelodysplasia (MDS) is the ineffective production of blood cells. Acute myeloid leukemia (AML) is the cancer of blood and bone marrow.
Professor Kousteni’s research has narrowed into the bone-specific hormone osteocalcin, which is transcription-regulated by osteoblast-expressed FoxO1. It became an inference to the osteoblast as an endocrine cell. That is, the bones as the endocrine system. Now, Kousteni looking into the receptor, and other functions and mechanisms, for osteocalcin.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/08/15
Abstract
An interview with Associate Professor Stavroula Kousteni. She discusses: tasks and responsibilities with professorship; the Women’s Commission Committee and helping solve women’s problems; greatest emotional struggle in personal and professional life; and skeletal influences on physiological processes.
Keywords: professorship, Stavroula Kousteni, women.
An Interview with Associate Professor Stavroula Kousteni: Associate Professor, Physiology and Cellular Biophysics, Columbia University (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes throughout the interview, and bibliography and citation style listing after the interview.*
7. You are the Associate Professor in Physiology and Cellular Biophysics at Columbia University. What tasks and responsibilities come with this position? For instance, the training and outside of research.
There is training. A big part is to train students and post-doctoral researchers that come into the lab. It is hands-on training. It is teaching them how to do research, how to recognize problems, what questions to pose, how to form hypotheses, and then what is very important is how to read the results.
People can look at the same set of results and derive different interpretations. You can look at the result. You can make the result fit the hypothesis. Or even if the experiment didn’t work, you can see is that it doesn’t fit the hypothesis. But if you look at your results, you can see hidden things. This is my favourite part. I take the raw data – everybody’s raw data. They do an assay at the spectrophotometer.
They generate numbers, numbers, numbers, numbers. I look at the numbers in groups. I can look at them for days sometimes, especially when something does not exactly fit. When you do that, you can see connections that you did not expect were there. You can see possibilities that can change your hypotheses to a greater or lesser extent, and often to more exciting directions. I tell my trainees: keep your eyes and minds open to discover new connections. In the past, I had people in the lab say, “This is not possible.”
When that new “that” was looking at them straight in the eye, I told them that this is not the place for them. If I cannot teach you that many things are possible, then this is not the place for you. Another part of my training responsibilities is to teach in courses that are run from different programs and departments. Those are different training program supported by the different Institutes of the National Institutes of Health (NIH).
I co-direct one of those programs. An endocrinology training grant that is supported by the NIDDK. It is a grant from the NIH. It has a specific fellowship for pre-docs and post-docs. So, the program tries to place them, support them with money, train them in endocrinology – a holistic view. Then there are the institutional groups we serve. For instance, I have been part of a task force with the aim to improve quality of life, communications, and working environment at the Campus.
I sat with a group of investigators and administrators. Our task was to define what areas needed to be improved in terms of facilities, provisions like childcare, and internships for older kids. Also, I serve on the senate for the Women’s Commission Committee. It is looking into identifying and resolving women’s issues, and to promote their recognition and opportunities in the university.
8. With regards to the Women’s Commission Committee, and women’s concerns and issues in the university, what are those? How can individuals, groups such as the commission or other groups in the university and other institutions solve those problems?
That women are able to perform their work with the same provisions, opportunities, and recognition as their male colleagues at the equal level. During the last few years, the university has made big steps towards this direction. More Deans and Center Directors are women than 5 years ago. Also, there are departments such as the Department of Physiology and Cellular Biophysics, the Department of Human Genetics and Development, that by looking at their faculty and faculty positions one can see that they are very supportive of women faculty. We are on a good track.
9. What seems like the greatest emotional struggle in professional or personal life?
First, in professional life, one of my struggles comes with the nature of our work. Lab trainees eventually complete their training cycle, close their project, publish, and move on to the next stage of their career. It is an emotional struggle to lose good people among them. Imagine, you work for years to build a team and then every few years need to rebuild it. Sometimes, it feels like a wave when people leave together. Others join at the same time. Emotionally and practically, it is demanding. It takes skill, effort, and time to re-establish relationships and re-harmonize the lab functions.
The second struggle in professional life is funding. Running a lab is similar to running a small company because we need to continuously generate funds. At these times, as an investigator, you need to be resilient with the difficulties in obtaining NIH funding. To get funded, an investigator has to submit a project proposal that is reviewed by a scientific panel with relevant expertise put together by NIH officers.
In this process, we are effectively told whether what we do or propose to do has merit or not, if it is worth or not. This is an exercise in resilience. It’s a criticism of your ideas and approach. If you don’t get it in the end, you have to be able to say, “I’ll move on and put in another application.” Since NIH funding is limited now, this laborious process can be repeated several times and it hits success.
In personal life, I would say how to bring up my kids. That is the most emotionally intense experience for me.
10. How so?
In fact, it’s a challenge. It was a struggle because I spent a lot of time working rather than seeing them growing up. However, I realized the things that I could offer and teach them by behaviour, experience, and by being satisfied and fulfilled from my work. Those made the compromise worthwhile. It is a challenge considering that my knowledge and experiences go into it.
I have so many different cultures in me – growing up in one country and moving into another one while meeting so many people with different backgrounds and religious beliefs. I am a scientist and am used to observing. I am used to abstracting my ideas to construct rational lines of thinking of hypotheses and conclusions. I use all these expertise as way of teaching them how to be decent and inspired people. All of my energy outside work goes there. This effort is full of emotional charge for me. I want to help them understand how important it is to ask for things in life, how important it is to be inspired in life, and how important it is to have many experiences.
11. You have moderate representation in the media.[5],[6],[7],[8] The reports covered the research on Acute Myeloid Leukemia (AML). Your main research might be summarized as “[skeletal] functions in metabolism and hematopoiesis.”[9] It is a comprehensive research program with a distinct focus.[10] Let’s explore some of this research in-depth through some queries to you: what are the general influences of the skeleton on various physiological processes?
I was not satisfied looking at bone only as bone. For me, it was more exciting to understand how different organs interact with each other. I always wanted to enter the bone field. I was able to achieve that when I became an independent investigator. I want to know how these organ interactions maintain health. Normal every day physiological processes. This is alongside my interest in hematopoiesis and cancer. My work with Ellin and Azra made me focus to myeloid malignancies.
We started a project in the lab that was looking at simple things – to see if the skeleton and the bone-forming cells have any way of interacting or influencing leukemia. As we started doing the experiments, we realized that it did. There are signalling pathways that are triggered from osteoblasts that promote or halt the progress of leukemia. We started working on the pathways. As we were going forward, we asked whether there are any genetic differences. For example, mutations in osteoblasts that would not influence the progression of the disease alone, but could be as important as inducing it or altering its course.
That was much more far reaching because these two cell types – the leukemia cells and osteoblasts – come from different lineages. It was not thought that one could influence the fate of the other. The idea of a cell outside the hematopoietic lineage affecting myeloid malignancies was starting to surface. I decided to look extensively into it at that point. We examined a particular mouse model with a mutation on a protein that we thought could be a common link between hematopoiesis and osteoblast functions.
We found that when this mutation was present only in osteoblasts, at least in mice. It was by itself adequate to trigger the development of MDS. Then the disease quickly progresses into myeloid leukemia with all of its features of AML. If you take these bone marrow cells from these mice and transplant them into mice mouse, the healthy mice will also develop AML. With the help of Azra and Ellin, we screened a large cohort of patients with MDS and AML. To this time, we have screened 350 people, patients. We were interested to see if an AML inducing pathway like this was active in the osteoblasts of patients with MDS or AML.
We found that 30-35% of these patients had this pathway active, which suggested that it might be inducing AML in humans. We knew the signal transmitted from the osteoblast to the hematopoietic cell. It was turning this cell into a leukemic one. That meant that if we could block it, then we could block the disease. This was exciting because it could be a new means of dealing with MDS and AML. We would be targeting a leukemic signal originating from a cell (the osteoblast) that is stable, has a stable function, and does not change identity.
That is unlike leukemia cells. Those tend to accumulate different mutations or mutations develop mutations that make them resistant to chemotherapy or targeted treatments. We did this experiment in mice too. We used an antibody that blocked the pathway in osteoblasts. By doing that, it blocked the disease in mice. At this time, we are looking at other molecules and mutations in osteoblasts that may affect MDS and AML progression.
We are looking at interactive molecules. What is it that the osteoblast secretes to protect from that leukemia cell? So, we’re piercing the pathway together. We are trying to learn how these cells communicate, how you can interfere in these communication signals to take advantage of them – of one signal or the other – and make the bone a place that myeloid dysplasia can’t grow.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Associate Professor, Physiology and Cellular Biophysics, Columbia University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: August 15, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Ph.D., Cardiff University.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Professor Stavroula Kousteni.
[5] Columbia University Medical Center. (2014, January 22). Potential Drug Target Found for Common Blood Cancer. Retrieved from http://www.dddmag.com/news/2014/01/potential-drug-target-found-common-blood-cancer.
[6] Waknine, Y. (2014, January 27). Hit the Cancer Where It Lives: A New Approach to Treating AML. Retrieved from http://www.medscape.com/viewarticle/819764.
[7] Columbia University Medical Center. (2014, January 21). Common Blood Cancer May Be Initiated by Single Mutation in Bone Cells. Retrieved from http://newsroom.cumc.columbia.edu/blog/2014/01/21/common-blood-cancer-may-initiated-single-mutation-bone-cells/.
[8] News-Medical.Net. (2014, January 21). Mutation in bone cells may cause acute myeloid leukemia: Study. Retrieved from http://www.news-medical.net/news/20140121/Mutation-in-bone-cells-may-cause-acute-myeloid-leukemia-Study.aspx.
[9] Columbia University. (2016). Kousteni, Stavroula, Ph.D. Retrieved from http://www.physiology.columbia.edu/Stavroula.html.
[10] Kousteni, Stavroula, Ph.D. (2016) states:
Research Activities
The purpose of the research in my laboratory is to understand the influence of the skeleton on various physiological processes. The long term goal is to uncover the pathogenesis of degenerative diseases and to suggest novel and adapted therapies for them. Along these lines we are studying the function of bone as an endocrine organ regulating glucose metabolism and energy homeostasis and examining the role of osteoblasts in hematopoiesis with particular emphasis in myelodysplasia (MDS) and acute myeloid leukemia (AML).
Bone as an endocrine organ
Osteoblasts, the bone forming cells, have been shown previously to influence glucose metabolism through the secretion of a bone-specific hormone, osteocalcin. We found that the activity of osteocalcin is regulated transcriptionally by osteoblast-expressed FoxO1. These findings raised for us the question of the nature of the osteoblast as an endocrine cell, and more specifically whether it secretes other hormones regulating any aspect of energy metabolism. Using a genetic approach to this problem we identified a second osteoblast-specific hormone that affects glucose metabolism and insulin secretion. We are currently expanding this work, searching for its receptor and for other functions and mechanisms of action exerted by this hormone.
Detecting Interactions between Osteoblasts and Leukemia Blasts
In current work, our lab has discovered a function of the skeleton, as an inducer of leukemogenesis. We identified a mutation in the osteoblast that disrupts hematopoiesis leading to leukemogenic transformation of hematopoietic stem cells (HSCs) and establishment of MDS progressing to AML. The same mutation and signaling pathway were identified in more than a third of patients with MDS and AML. We have also found that osteoblasts affect engraftment of leukemia blasts. We are currently characterizing the signaling pathway that mediates these actions. This work may provide a rationale for using means to manipulate the osteoblast to make the hematopoietic niche hostile to residual leukemia cells.
Columbia University. (2016). Kousteni, Stavroula, Ph.D. Retrieved from http://www.physiology.columbia.edu/Stavroula.html.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/08/08
Abstract
An interview with Associate Professor Stavroula Kousteni. She discusses: familial geographic, cultural, and linguistic background; familial background influence on her; ancient and modern Greek texts that influenced her; reference to 1984; origination of interest in medicine; and interest in pathology and cell biology in particular.
Keywords: 1984, cell biology, medicine, pathology, Stavroula Kousteni.
An Interview with Associate Professor Stavroula Kousteni: Associate Professor, Physiology and Cellular Biophysics, Columbia University[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes throughout the interview and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
I was born in Athens, Greece until I went to college. It was in a city to the South on the Peloponnese. It’s called Patras, which is a port city. You need to take a boat if you want to travel from Greece to Italy. I was born in Athens. However, my culture is influenced by the island where my mother comes from, an island in the Dodecanese (the Twelve Islands), called Karpathos.
It is located between Rhodes and Crete. It is one of the most traditional islands in Greece. Its society is to a large extent governed by women. It has extremely strong roles for women in and outside the family. It has a culture that is friendly to people and celebratory of life. For example, every important event in the life of any person, whether it is engagement, marriage, or death, is usually communicated by a type of on-the-moment song, which is sung in the tune of the local instruments.
It is a way of living an emotionally intense and authentic life. It brings communication to a different level. It makes relationships between families closer. The villages on the island are small. Everyone is a ‘relative’. Many people moved to Athens after the war, formed an association, and bought a lot in the outskirts of Athens in a suburb at the North. Also, the land was divided among families who built houses and apartment buildings on it.
We lived in Karpathos. I grew in a very close, rich, and emotional community. It had a tremendous effect in my view of life. It’s my roots. It’s the place that gives me strength, sense of value, and teaches enjoyment and appreciation of life. I left this place to do a B.Sc. in Chemistry at the University of Patras in Greece. After that, I moved to the U.K. to University of Cardiff where I did my Ph.D. and a postdoctoral fellowship.
2. With respect to the “roots,” how did this familial background influence you?
First, it strengthened me as a woman in professional activities and family life. It was natural. It was expected that I would guide and create. Second, it taught me to form strong connections with an extended group of people. In early life, those were extended family. Cousins that were cousins of my cousins. To me, they were still cousins (!). It was a strong family bond that made us treat each other as brothers and sisters. When I left Greece, I sought to create a similar group of extended family.
Not friends alone. They were family by choice with a strong and supportive relationship. Third, it implanted a sense of optimism. So, I could crawl up unwavering. Even in the blackest days, when I really don’t want to know anything about still surviving (I would laugh here), I can get up. Also, the ways to express myself and celebrate life. Can you imagine if your sister is getting married and you start singing about what happened in her life? What happened in her past? What you hope for her? Most people sing and cry. However, a celebration of the life of the person and the relationship with them.
My personality and life were influenced by high school in Greece. High school is from grade 7 to grade 12. I took an exam. I was accepted to one of the academically prestigious schools called Anavryta. I have been one of those lucky people who knew very early. I wanted to do biomedical research. I was fascinated by science.
I have always been interested in biology, chemistry, and physics. However, I did not take these subjects in school. I took a rare and in-depth training in humanities and language arts, analysis of texts, Ancient Greek, Greek, new works of Greek authors, and world history. My mind learned to function through these years in that school. My language teachers were inspiring. They inspired us to think deep, analyze what we read, what we write, and how we think about life. That has shaped the way I see everything. It has shaped my style of science. As well, my will to be open-minded to understand different perspectives.
3. You mentioned Ancient Greek texts and some modern Greek texts were of influence for you. What were some of those?
Once we start learning Ancient Greek in 6th grade, we read a translation of The Iliad and The Odyssey. A smart way to introduce us to the Ancient Greek world since the main interest was to teach us the concepts, the notions, the intrigues, the emotional relationships, the political situations, and so on, behind these works. Also, we were taught the “Herodotus Tales.” Herodotus was born in Halicarnassus, in Asia Minor, in the fifth century B.C. and has been called the ‘Father of History’, because he wrote the first comprehensive attempt at secular narrative history, considered the starting point of Western historical writing.
We were immersed in stories about Persian Wars, Babylon, Egypt, and Thrace. Also, we read and analyzed texts from Socrates. I was stunned to find ancient Greek education in the United States. For a couple of months, we toured Columbia University for my son’s college visit. He was told that independent of the direction taken. All first year students across different courses and programs are taught The Iliad. (Laughs). Then we re-read most of them in Ancient Greek, along with Thucydides “History of the Peloponnesian War” that chronicled 30 years of war between Athens and Sparta.
Ancient Greek is a complex language. As a Greek, you can recognize several words, but the syntax in intricate and often hard put into context. In Modern Greek, we read a lot of poetry, the works of Odysseus Elytis, Konstantinos Kavafys, Giorgos Seferis. One of the favorite authors analyzed in detail was Antonis Samarakis, who in his writing put a lot of emphasis in the person as an individual. On the thinking process, the person’s thinking process can change due to events in that person’s life. We read his masterpiece “The Flaw,” which was written in 1965. It is eerily prophetic of the military dictatorship that followed in Greece
4. It’s like 1984. It’s based on events, but in a future time.
It is predictive of the future. It tells the story of a suspect detained in an unspecified police state. At an unspecified time, it examines the relationship between what seems to be a leftist, or communist perhaps captive, and his interrogator and detainer. Who is taking him to whoever he needs to go, the plan is devised by the state to make him attempt to escape, thereby proving his guilt, or confess to his anti-state crimes under interrogation. The flaw is the plan’s failure to allow for the human factor, the fellow-feeling that the interrogator develops for the suspect during their time together.
The captive and the interrogator become harmonized with each other. As the relationship develops, as they relate things more intimate to them, the hesitation and awkwardness develops because part of it is asking, “How much of this relationship is true? How much is one trying to manipulate the other?” We spent a lot of time analyzing how the protagonists express themselves in their relationships.
5. Where did interest in medicine in general originate for you?
When I was in elementary school, I wanted to be an astronaut, which is funny. However, when I finished wanting to be an astronaut, I wanted to be in medicine. I had an inspiration growing up. A great aunt, she was a dentist. For a woman in Greece to be a dentist and intellectual immediately after World War II, she was an admirably accomplished woman. I was fascinated by her dynamism. I was fascinated by the humanism of medicine. I saw that through her. However, I was thinking, “For me, this is ot enough.”
I could see by talking with her, reading newspapers, and magazines. There were many incurable diseases. My focus shifted into understanding how it works. How do people get sick? How does disease start? How can disease be treated? This is when my interest in cancer developed too. Cancer is such a complex multifactorial and ever-changing disease. How does it all happen? Suddenly, I remember visiting the Department of Biology in Athens in 8th grade. When we finished going through the labs, I thought, “This is what I want to do.” I want to do research. I want to do biology-oriented research.
I was lucky. It is hard to make a decision for what you want to do for the rest of your life when you are an adolescent. Colleges in Europe do not offer the range, diversity, and combinations in courses of US colleges. In Europe, you have to choose a specialty at 18 years old. So, I was lucky. I knew in 8th grade. Those were the years we read about major DNA discoveries, breakthroughs in molecular biology, manipulating the genome in model organisms, sheep (Dolly), and later mice. All of these discoveries seemed amazing to me. The possibilities seemed endless.
You can modify the DNA, delete parts of it, or edit it. You do this to ask questions about the function of specific genes in disease and in physiology. You can look inside the cells at molecules that communicate messages. In the early 80s, it was not possible to get trained in it in Greece. I decided to apply and was accepted in the Department of Chemistry in Patras University. It was a new Department. Then and now, it has an excellent teaching faculty. The only one with a good section in Biochemistry. Part of the section in biochemistry had a course in molecular Biology, it was a dream for me. I knew from that early 8th grade visit to the Department of Biology. I would have to go abroad to complete my studies and to do research. I could not wait to do so.
6. You found the real interest in medicine and chemistry, and not in being an astronaut…
(Laughs)
…What about pathology and cell biology in particular?
From my point of view, research can be done in two approaches. For one, it can be focused on a particular cell type or organ, which delineates its function and rules (the intracellular, intraorgan mechanisms) that regulate its fate and activity. For another, you can look at this organ from a plane view and study its integration into the whole body, which means the inter-organ communications and the transmitting signals that mediate them. In either case, you can be strictly molecular by staying focused on DNA changes and signaling events, or take a more translational/clinically applied spin by asking, “How do those apply to disease pathogenesis and to disease treatment?”
My scientific journey started with the first approach. It is now encompassing the latest. I entered the field of bone biology in 1999. I started by asking very cell focused questions: How do bone cells function? How do they maintain health and survival? How do they function to keep making bone or to resorb bone? How is this process regulated? I was looking at the specific cellular mechanism of the 3 different types of bone cells: 1) osteoblast that make bone, 2) osteoclasts that resorb bone, and 3) osteocytes that are entombed in the mineralizing of the matrix and communicate mechanical signals.
This is the more isolated view of an organ. I looked at bone as something more than an isolated island within the body. I look at it as an organ that should interact with other organs. We are used to thinking of the skeleton as a mechanical scaffold whose role is to help us grow, move around, and withstand the mechanical forces of daily life. This is one of its most amazing functions that it impressively fulfills by achieving complete renewal every 10 years. Every 10 years we have a new skeleton. However, it is not the only one. As the largest organ in the body, it makes sense that there are other roles.
I was interested in finding those. Also, I was interested in understanding how it interacts with other organs to regulate either normal physiological processes in a healthy organism or to regulate disease. My main interest is in disease pathogenesis. Where does disease start? What is the imbalance that makes a disease manifest? In following this approach, I have come to a point where I often say that I run a ‘schizophrenic’ lab. It deals with bone, but many other directions too. One direction is an unintended one. I had not envisioned it. It was something brought on by research.
When I moved to Columbia University in 2006, my lab was looking at a protein, FoxO1, which regulates bone mass in response to oxidative stress. In basic research, if you want to ask, “How does a protein work? Is its function important for a specific tissue?” You inactivate (knockout) the gene that makes the protein in mice and in this tissue. When we knocked out FoxO1 from bone and specifically osteoblasts, we created mutant mice that had a phenotype unrelated to bone mass. They had low blood glucose levels, high insulin levels, high glucose tolerance, which means that if they ate more and high fat food they did not gain weight.
In short, inactivation of a protein expressed in bone cells led in mice led to improved glucose metabolism. We followed this line of research and have subsequently generated several other genetic mouse models that serve to examine role of hormones produces by bone cells in the regulation of different aspects of energy metabolism. Half of my lab is working on these projects. The other half of the lab follows projects related to my fascination with cancer. I wanted to do this research for many, many years. Before I became an independent investigator, I was interested in hematological cancers. Because they are born, live, and thrive in the bone marrow within the bone, where hematopoiesis occurs and goes awry in such cancers, I was a hesitant in entering this vast field.
We started, shyly and cautiously, with an M.D. Ph.D. student, who did some of our initial experiments looking at how osteoblasts affect hematopoiesis. One day, an M.D. and clinical investigator Dr. Ellin Berman, from Memorial Sloan Kettering, met with me and asked if I would be interested to look whether osteoblasts affect leukemia blasts. I was thrilled. We started working on a small focused project with limited funding. Very soon Dr. Azra Raza, the head of the MDS Center at Columbia University and an amazing investigator, joined in these studies, which flourished, expanded, and drafted my new scientific identity: the study of the role of bone cells in the development of MDS and AML.
This line of research is close to my heart. An exciting part of our work is that that we are looking at MDS and AML from a different point of view. Traditionally, investigators look at hematological diseases like myeloid leukemia, myeloid dysplasia as dysregulations, genetic modifications, and mutations. All occurring in hematopoietic cells. These dysregulated cells turn malignant. We look at the disease from the point of view of completely different cells. They are not sisters, brothers, or parents of hematopoietic cells. They belong to a parallel lineage.
They are osteoblasts. They are supposed to originate from a distinct ancestor, which is different than the hematopoietic cells. We look at how osteoblasts affect the induction of myeloid malignancies. Their engraftment or progression. It is a new way to look at pathogenesis, or even treatment of MDS and AML. In fact, we found a different source of MDS and AML pathogenesis one that originates from the osteoblast. A cell outside the hematopoietic lineage. This new mechanism might hold a new promise for treatment because the osteoblasts might be a more amenable target that an AML or MDS cell.
Those malignant cells change identity constantly by accumulating new mutations or developing new protective mechanisms to outgrow treatments. Chemotherapy and other drugs that target specific mutations can be overcome by the appearance of new clones. These new clones arise or the clones become resistant. Our idea is that if you target a cell that is important for the induction of the disease and its progression, but that cell does not change its identity. You can block the signal of the cell, and then have another means to block leukemia. This research is inspiring and consuming me at the same time, not only by the thrill of the discoveries of basic science but because of its closeness to such devastating human diseases and its potential impact.
I am further influenced to my core by the work of my MD collaborators, especially Azra and Ellin. They are the closest ones to me and to my work. Often, I talk to them. I see the sensitivity with which they take care of their patients. Also, their relentless and uncompromising daily fight to save them. Over and over again, it is an inspiring fight to witness. It puts a human and humane face to the research. I can associate our work in the lab with the desired and hoped for outcome: to discover so as to treat. This is very personal and intense. I can say this approach increases personal responsibility and inspiration at the same time.
I share this view this feeling, responsibility, and try to pass them onto and to inspire my students, post-docs, and associate researcher scientists. I tell them how extremely privileged we are as researchers and as a basic science lab to have access to and to be entrusted at the same time with patient samples for our research. That we are lucky to have collaborators that have been generous in sharing their human samples with us.
It permits us to do meaningful research. Every time, we receive them, from Azra or Ellin, I say, “You should not sleep at night. You should be thankful every night that you were able to get these people’s cells. You had better do something worthwhile with them because to them it is a matter of life or death.” They hear this at least once a month. Or, every time that we get new samples. That’s how I feel about it. I committed, serious, and grateful to the work in the lab.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Associate Professor, Physiology and Cellular Biophysics, Columbia University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: August 8, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Ph.D., Cardiff University.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Professor Stavroula Kousteni.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/08/01
Abstract
An interview with Anand Jain. He discusses: elaboration on the About (2015); gods in an eternal universe (with souls) subject to the law of Karma; human beings able to reincarnate as gods themselves; an atheistic element to Jainism; purpose of prayer; uniting part of Jainism among Jains; Jain view of wellbeing; and long-term plans of the Jain Center of British Columbia.
Keywords: Anand Jain, British Columbia, Founder, Jain, Preserver, Sustainer.
An Interview with Anand Jain: Founder, and “Preserver and Sustainer,” Jain Centre of British Columbia (Part Four)[1],[2],[3]
*Footnotes throughout the interview and citation style listing after the interview.*
27. About (2015) concludes:
The main order of Dharma was initially established by the 14th Manu, namely Lord Rishabhdev millennium years ago. One can find ample of literature on Lord Rishabhdev in Vedas and Bhagvatam. Jainism has 24 Thirthankars who are ford makers, starting from Lord Rishabhdev being the first and Lord Mahavir, who was born 2,612 years ago, being the last.[4]
Please elaborate, what does this mean in full?[5]
Under this question, it says that before the 14th Manu, there was a different order of subsistence in the subcontinent and 14th Manu taught the masses how to fill the land for food and other needs of subsistence.
Most importantly, in the new Era, Rishabdev emphasized the need of good Karmas to attain Salvation and therefore, he taught the basic ethics of non-violence and mutual co-existence with one’s neighbour, i.e., called Parasper Upagraho Jivanam meaning that we all can exist side by side and are interdependent on each other in a society. Therefore, peaceful co-existence was the primary teaching along with non-violence.
Later on, all remaining 23 Tirthankars followed the same path and depth and attained salvation. This ethical teaching became a religion which was only a religion (Duty) and when the other religions floated, the word JAIN was coined; meaning who are victorious on one-self; or meaning who have won over one’s desires and follow the ethical path of non-violence in all walks of life.
28. In the foundational metaphysics of Jainism, five ideas form its base, namely: “souls (jiva), matter (pudgala), motion (dharma), rest (adharma), space (akasa), and time (kala).”[6] Matter and souls separate in a dualistic philosophy, complete division between them, and a total denial of one God sovereign over all in the operations of the world: its creation, operation, or dissolution. Finite gods exist with subjection to the law of Karma.[7] The universe, or the world, remains eternal too.[8] How are gods in an eternal universe (with souls) subject to the law of Karma?[9]
The foundational metaphysics of Jainism simply states how the universe works and there is no creator, sustainer and destroyer. The natural forces enumerated here propel the world, there is no other force behind it. Even present day modern science concurs with Jainism’s contentions. Hence, we call Jainism a Scientific Religion.
Since Jainism has no notion of God, the word God does not come into question; therefore, there is no question of human beings incarnating as Gods.
29. Does this leave the possibility for human beings to reincarnate as gods themselves?
Good question, actually, Alexander the Great came to India he saw some of the Jain monks sitting on dried bark, and basking in the Sun. And they were naked. He went to the emissaries and said, “Go to them and tell them I will give them lots of wealth.” The monks said to the emissaries, “Go to your leader and tell them, it’s okay, go back and say we don’t need it.” Alexander the Great was surprised thinking, “Who are these people?”
He came and had an audience with the head man, and the mans aid, “Look, you have done a lot of cruel things. You have looted and killed a lot of people. Your end is near. I can see it on your forehead.” Alexander said, “I beg you to give us one of your saints that I can bring t Athens.” He brought one of the saints, and he passed away, and the saint told his minister, “Take his hands outside of the coffin so that people can see and that you cannot take anything with you. You go empty-handed. His footprints were still there.”
They learn from India.
In Jainism, there is no such word as INCARNATION. Yes, there is a word called transmigration; and once a soul is born as human, he has to work hard on the Jain ethics to attain Godhood.
Again, this entity is not the creator, sustainer and destroyer; but simply attainer of Salvation, thus ceasing the cycle of birth, old-age and death.
30. According to the Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy in Language and Testimony in Classical Indian Philosophy: General philosophical approaches to the status of Vedic scriptures (2014), Jainism rejects the notion of God, where it states:
The Buddhist and the Jain traditions also rejected the notion of God, and hence any claim that the Vedas were words of God, and hence authoritative, was not acceptable to them. On the other hand, the Jain and the Buddhist traditions claimed that their leading spiritual teachers like Mahāvīra and Buddha were omniscient (sarvajña) and were compassionate toward humanity at large, and hence their words were claimed to be authoritative… The Mīmāṃsakasaccepted the arguments of the Buddhists and the Jains that one need not accept the notion of a creator-controller God…The Mīmāṃsāconceives of an unbroken and beginningless Vedic tradition. No man or God can be considered to be the very first teacher of the Veda or the first receiver of it, because the world is beginningless. It is conceivable that, just as at present, there have always been teachers teaching and students studying the Veda. For the Mīmāṃsakas, the Vedas are not words of God. In this view, they seem to accept the Buddhist and the Jain critique of the notion of God. There is no need to assume God. Not only is there no need to assume that God was the author of the Vedas, there is no need to assume a God at all. God is not required as a Creator, for the universe was never created. Nor is God required as the Dispenser of Justice, for karman brings its own fruits. And one does not need God as the author of the Vedas, since they are eternal and uncreated to begin with.[10]
Mark Owen Webb notes the same.[11] When individuals outside, or even inside, of Jainism perceive an “atheistic” element to its conceptualization of the universe, what does this mean in precise terms?[12],[13]
All that is mentioned in your other question is true and repeats what Jainism says.
In Jainism, the followers give the highest respect to all Tirthankars only for their highest ethical teachings and sometimes call them Bhagavan or God in name only. A learned Jain would only call them Tirthankar, meaning (A teacher who teachers the art of crossing the worldly ocean to attain salvation to the masses and also crosses himself and attain salvation).
31. What purpose does prayer serve to individuals and groups of Jains in their community?[14]
The prayers remind us and inculcate the finest qualities possessed by Tirthankars while they were on the path of austerity. One must bear in mind that Jainism, Tirthankars have attained salvation and therefore, are detached from the worldly affairs. Thus, they are unable to shower any gifts or curse us.
32. With respect to orthodox and non-orthodox divisions and sects, what component of the complete Jain philosophy and life practice produces the greatest division among Jains?[15],[16],[17],[18],[19]
The practice of rituals and limits of possessions by Monks and laymen. Also, the degree of severity in following daily life of Monks; namely, Skyclad’s highest monk will sleep on the floor, takes a vow, if certain conditions occur, only then he will accept food from the household that practice the cooking of food according to strict Jain principles and cleanliness. He takes his food in forming a bowl with his two hands, once only in 24 hours, that also goes for water. If and when his vow does not match, he goes without food until the next day.
Secondly, Skyclads still fully believe in the scriptures and practices laid down by all Tirthankars, and have not added or subtracted any new ideas.
33. What most unites Jains?[20]
The vegetarianism, worship of the Tirthankars, reverence for all kinds of lives and a sernee, peaceful, honest, and sincere life style in daily business life.
34. Jains believe in concern for the health and welfare, or the wellbeing, of the universe, have emphasis on “three jewels”: right belief, right knowledge, and right conduct, have belief in reincarnation, ground themselves in self-help or destitution of assistance from the gods – or God – for human beings, believe in souls for animals, plants, and human beings, believe in the need for consideration of equal compassion, respect, and value for these souls, and aim for the elimination of Karma.[21],[22] How does wellbeing of the universe, self-help devoid of the gods’ or God’s assistance, existence of the soul in everything, its reincarnation in novel forms, and ethical requisite for compassion, respect, and value for the souls themselves, interrelate in this Jain conception of the biosphere, human beings, and their mutual interrelationship with the universe?[23]
All that said points to respect for the environment. Jainism has taught to be frugal in using water; carefully and cautiously excavating and tilling land; not even moving your body in the air without any reason. All it means limiting harm to the environment.
35. What are the long-term plans of the Jain Center of British Columbia?[24]
Long-term plan for the Jain Centre of BC is to provide a conducive, friendly and welcoming atmosphere for all; visiting Monks and scholars; a school for the youngsters.
Jains do not believe in proselytizing, yet anyone willing to learn and practice Jain philosophy is warmly welcome. Jainism is not a caste-based religion. It is a practice-based religion.
Thank you for your time, Mr. Jain.
I feel you are a professional, doing your duty very well, have taken your time to read all of the scriptures, and were so brave to form these questions for me, and you spent your time. I am retired. I am happy. I don’t worry about going to the office or money. God has given me more than enough. So I thank you very much because that way through your hard work and publishing people will have ideas about Jainism. And, hopefully, they like it, and it makes their lives better. Thank you very much.
Bibliography
- BBC UK. (2014). Jainism at a Glance. Retrieved from http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/jainism/ataglance/glance.shtml.
- Deshpande, M. (2014). Language and Testimony in Classical Indian Philosophy. Retrieved from http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2014/entries/language-india/.
- Encyclopedia Britannica. (2016). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com.
- Gandhi, M. (2013, April 30). Let us Celebrate Mahavir Jayanti on April 23, 2013. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/documents/Article%20by%20Mrs.%20Maneka%20Gandhi.pdf.
- JAINS: Federation of Jain Associations in North America. (2015). JAINS: Federation of Jain Associations in North America. Retrieved from http://www.jaina.org/.
- Jain, V. (n.d.). President’s Message. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/president-message/.
- Jain Center of British Columbia. (2015). Jain Center of British Columbia. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/.
- Jain Library. (2015). Jain eLibrary. Retrieved from http://www.jainlibrary.org/.
- Statistics Canada. (2005, January 25). Population by religion, by province and territory (2001 Census)
(Alberta, British Columbia, Yukon). Retrieved from http://www.statcan.gc.ca/tables-tableaux/sum-som/l01/cst01/demo30c-eng.htm. - Webb, M.O. (n.d.). Jain Philosophy. Retrieved from http://www.iep.utm.edu/jain/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, and “Preserver and Sustainer.” Jain Centre of British Columbia.
[2] Individual Publication Date: August 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Anand Jain.
[4] Jain Center of British Columbia. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/about/.
[5] Jain Center of British Columbia. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/about/.
[6] Webb, M.O. (n.d.). Jain Philosophy. Retrieved from http://www.iep.utm.edu/jain/.
[7] Webb, M.O. (n.d.). Jain Philosophy. Retrieved from http://www.iep.utm.edu/jain/.
[8] Webb, M.O. (n.d.). Jain Philosophy. Retrieved from http://www.iep.utm.edu/jain/.
[9] Webb, M.O. (n.d.). Jain Philosophy. Retrieved from http://www.iep.utm.edu/jain/.
[10] Deshpande, M. (2014). Language and Testimony in Classical Indian Philosophy. Retrieved from http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2014/entries/language-india/.
[11] Webb, M.O. (n.d.). Jain Philosophy. Retrieved from http://www.iep.utm.edu/jain/.
[12] Deshpande, M. (2014). Language and Testimony in Classical Indian Philosophy. Retrieved from http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2014/entries/language-india/.
[13] Webb, M.O. (n.d.). Jain Philosophy. Retrieved from http://www.iep.utm.edu/jain/.
[14] Jainism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Jainism.
[15] Indian philosophy. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Indian-philosophy.
[16] Jainism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Jainism.
[17] Jain Center of British Columbia. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/about/.
[18] Deshpande, M. (2014). Language and Testimony in Classical Indian Philosophy. Retrieved from http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/fall2014/entries/language-india/.
[19] Webb, M.O. (n.d.). Jain Philosophy. Retrieved from http://www.iep.utm.edu/jain/.
[20] Jainism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Jainism.
[21] BBC UK. (2014). Jainism at a Glance. Retrieved from http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/jainism/ataglance/glance.shtml.
[22] karma. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/karma.
[23] karma. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/karma.
[24] Jain Center of British Columbia. (2015). Jain Center of British Columbia. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/07/22
Abstract
An interview with Anand Jain. He discusses: importance of interfaith dialogue; relationship with Hindus and Buddhists in British Columbia; relationship with Hindus and Buddhists in Canada; relationship with Hindus and Buddhists in the world; “Ahimsa, Aparigraha, and Anekant”; the grounding of the manifestation; Five mahavatras and influence on daily life; Digambras and Svetambras; origination of their division; purpose for monks and nuns in Jainism; and salvation with end result of zero Karma.
Keywords: Anand Jain, British Columbia, Founder, Jain, Preserver, Sustainer.
An Interview with Anand Jain: Founder, and “Preserver and Sustainer.” Jain Centre of British Columbia (Part Three)[1],[2],[3]
*Footnotes throughout the interview and citation style listing after the interview.*
16. What importance comes from interfaith dialogue?[4]
It shows how other religions think about us, other faiths think about us. It is great to shun all of our differences and discuss things – how we can give to the society. And I think this is one way we can mutually get education, and I am the only one that always goes to these events.
I do not deny that it is not easy to take out time, but somehow I look for them, you know.
In this library right here [Simon Fraser University Surrey Campus Library – Scott], I think twice there was a big interfaith conference. I was invited once by the Bahá’í faith. It is a good thing if we can dispel some of the misgivings.
It is enlightening to note that Jainism has always taught to respect the views of other religions. A very amicable relationship exists with both Hindus and the Buddhists.
17. Jainism exists, in history and in the present, alongside other Indian philosophies and life practices, or religions, such as Hinduism and Buddhism.[5],[6],[7],[8],[9],[10],[11] What relationship exists among the Hindus and Buddhists of British Columbia?[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18]
It is not common knowledge that Buddha was a Jain monk for 7 years before devising a middle path for himself called Buddhism.
It is not common knowledge that lineage of most of the Hindu Gods and Jain Tirthankaras are the same. Both share the same family inception and culturally there is hardly a difference.
It is not common knowledge that Hindus and Jains do have interfaith marriages, because our culture is similar. And why not? Like, before and now, people do like to – everybody has their own differences. Even a brother or another have a different ideology, but that does not mean you can sit together and eat, on the other hand, we have an advantage because other religions have learned non-violence and vegetarianism from the Jains. Come to think of it, one of the Hindu universities’ chancellor’s once said that to become a good Hindu you have to be a Jain first.
We wish we all continue to do the same. Only then we can make this world a beautiful place to live other than you can see now, or done 15 years ago.
I wrote a poem in Hindi, and I predicted that the culprit or the perpetrator would survive, and you could see a few years after what happened. So those are the thoughts.
18. What about Canada?[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25]
It is very amicable, the relationship, in Canada.
19. . How about the world?[26],[27],[28],[29],[30],[31],[32]
It is a very amicable, the relationship, in the whole world.
20. What does each principle of “Ahimsa, Aparigraha, and Anekant” mean to the Jain community – in British Columbia and its global manifestation?[33],[34],[35],[36]
Ahimsa is non-injury to any being by way of thoughts, speech and actions. Aparigraha simply means limit your needs, your possessions, let it be available for others, and keep only what you need.
If you keep it to yourself, it will degenerate itself, it will go moldy, or go out of fashion, so why do you need to hold it? Let go, you will have better sleep. That’s how our saints live. They do not even have clothes or bowls. They make a bowl by clutching their two hands together, and they take food once in 24 hours, and he thinks a person in a black jacket and blonde hair (referring to me – Scott) should meet him and then he should eat.
Anekant means tolerance of all kinds of views of all kinds of faiths. Never say that you are the one who is always right. Different people think differently, so we should not be criticizing them and this is not one. Truth is not one-sided, and you are not the contender that I am the only one. Others are, and there are many ways to look at it. It is very intricate. There are seven sides that you have to apply on all subjects, and only then do you come to the truth. Anekant is about multiple states, multiple views.
Non-violence, non-possession. Jainism also says there are the same rules with the saints. The ones who are away from the worldly life have stern rules. And then the household owners can then devolve them to their own level, and then they can increase them to their own level in degrees. So those are the three explanations that are important for those things.
21. What grounds these principles?[37],[38],[39],[40]
Since religion in Jainism is a way of life, a rational belief system; a yearning desire for salvation, these principles guide our total behaviour.
One must understand that Jainism is the only religion that is not organized.
22. Five mahavatras, or great vows, exist in Jainism: ahimsa or non-violence – the supreme principle, “non-attachment to possessions, not lying, not stealing, and sexual restraint.”[41],[42] Duly note, the emphasis on restraint in contrast with aid, or encouragement, with the prefix “non-.”[43],[44] How do these influence daily, mundane, life for a Jain?[45],[46]
No doubt that a child and adolescent would only observe and imitate what the parents and the community members do in daily life. Accordingly, these five principles are very dead to all Jains.
The degree of understanding them well depends upon one’s knowledge of the religion. Age factor has nothing to do with it.
Once again, knowledge of the principles and how much importance a Jain grants to them depends on person to person and their situations, conditions and guidance. Modern day to day life is so mechanical that one has little time to fully practice these five principles. Never the less a Jain would think of these five principles before violating them grossly.
23. What divides the Digambras, the “sky clad,” and Svetambras, the “white clad”?[47]
Skyclads follow the attire and way of life as it was dictated by all the twenty-four Tirthankaras even until three hundred years after the last seer in 300 BC. Digambras or Skyclads have always followed the original path and are still following it in India ever since.
24. Where did this division originate?[48]
The Whiteclads or Swatambers came about after 300 BC when a 12 year famine in the province of Magadh (present day State of Bihar) was predicted by a Skyclad monk who advised the followers to go south to survive…
But, some were adamant to stay in Magadh during the famine and had to change themselves according to the calamities of the day. They adopted and amended different principles.
25. What purpose comes from the existence of monks and nuns in Jainism?[49],[50]
Monks and Nuns have a dual purpose in Jainism. Firstly, they want to be in the front of the line for salvation by fully practising the principles of Jainism called Mahavratas.
Second purpose is that they are real examples for the layman in the Jain community.
Frankly, they are the greatest source of encouragement and guidance. They the upholders of the Jain religion without having any authoritative behaviour.
26. According to About (2015), it states:
Jainism is the one of the most ancient religions of India teaching non-violence, peaceful co-existence, a disciplined lifestyle, and limiting possession. It teaches not to hurt any soul by thoughts, speech, and actions. Thus, no injury to all beings, including our ecosystem. It precisely elaborates the route to salvation by reducing all Karmas to zero.[51]
How does the Jain tradition define “salvation” and its end result in zero Karma?[52],[53]
An intensive practice of Jain principles, denying one’s body of pleasure and pain; fasting for long times; walking on foot, controlling even the subtle greed, anger, passions and possessions one reduces Karmas to zero and thus is closer to salvation.
Salvation, according to Jainism, is only possible after shedding all Karmas. Salvation is an eternal abode where the soul remains with it’s own individual identity and possess all virtuous qualities of a liberated soul. This is an abode where the soul does not have to travel to different places and is not subjected to the vagaries and sufferings of Birth, old age and death. The soul ceases the cycle of birth and death.
One must know that Jainism is not one the ancient religions of India. It is the only ancient religion of India. Others are imports into the country. So-called Hinduism based on the Vedas are imports.
Of the Aryans who arrived from the North East.
It is said that in the scriptures that you cannot get Salvation in this world. You cannot get ther because the time there is eternal. We have divided time into six-fold time, and we are in the fifth, which is bad, and the sixth will be horrible, and the fourth was good. Always, the fourth time prevails. So, from there, we have to do penance there. It does not matter if you do it there or here, you cannot have Salvation with penance, and no one is spared – even the Tarthinkars were not spared.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, and “Preserver and Sustainer.” Jain Centre of British Columbia.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 22, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Anand Jain.
[4] Jain Center of British Columbia. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/about/.
[5] In Hinduism (2015), it, in part, states:
Hinduism, major world religion originating on the Indian subcontinent and comprising several and varied systems of philosophy, belief, and ritual. Although the name Hinduism is relatively new, having been coined by British writers in the first decades of the 19th century, it refers to a rich cumulative tradition of texts and practices, some of which date to the 2nd millennium bce or possibly earlier. If the Indus valley civilization(3rd–2nd millennium bce) was the earliest source of these traditions, as some scholars hold, then Hinduism is the oldest living religion on Earth. Its many sacredtexts in Sanskritand vernacular languages served as a vehicle for spreading the religion to other parts of the world, though ritualand the visual and performing arts also played a significant role in its transmission. From about the 4th century ce, Hinduism had a dominant presence in Southeast Asia, one that would last for more than 1,000 years.
Hinduism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Hinduism.
[6] Indus civilization. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Indus-civilization.
[7] Sanskrit language. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Sanskrit-language.
[8] Southeast Asia. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/Southeast-Asia.
[9] In Buddhism (2015), it, in part, states:
Buddhism, religion and philosophy that developed from the teachings of the Buddha(Sanskrit: “awakened one”), a teacher who lived in northern India between the mid-6th and the mid-4th centuriesbce (before the Common Era or Christian era). Spreading from Indiato Central and Southeast Asia, China, Korea, and Japan, Buddhism has played a central role in the spiritual, cultural, and social life of Asia, and during the 20th century it spread to the West.
Buddhism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Buddhism.
[10] Buddha. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Buddha-founder-of-Buddhism.
[11] India. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/India.
[12] Hinduism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Hinduism.
[13] Indus civilization. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Indus-civilization.
[14] Sanskrit language. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Sanskrit-language.
[15] Southeast Asia. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/Southeast-Asia.
[16] Buddhism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Buddhism.
[17] Buddha. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Buddha-founder-of-Buddhism.
[18] Inia. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/India.
[19] Hinduism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Hinduism.
[20] Indus civilization. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Indus-civilization.
[21] Sanskrit language. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Sanskrit-language.
[22] Southeast Asia. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/Southeast-Asia.
[23] Buddhism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Buddhism.
[24] Buddha. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Buddha-founder-of-Buddhism.
[25] India. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/India.
[26] Hinduism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Hinduism.
[27] Indus civilization. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Indus-civilization.
[28] Sanskrit language. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Sanskrit-language.
[29] Southeast Asia. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/Southeast-Asia.
[30] Buddhism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Buddhism.
[31] Buddha. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Buddha-founder-of-Buddhism.
[32] India. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/India.
[33] India. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/India.
[34] ahimsa. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/ahimsa.
[35] anekantavada. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/anekantavada.
[36] BBC UK. (2014). Jainism at a Glance. Retrieved from http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/jainism/ataglance/glance.shtml.
[37] India. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/India.
[38] ahimsa. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/ahimsa.
[39] anekantavada. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/anekantavada.
[40] BBC UK. (2014). Jainism at a Glance. Retrieved from http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/jainism/ataglance/glance.shtml.
[41] ahimsa. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/ahimsa.
[42] BBC UK. (2014). Jainism at a Glance. Retrieved from http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/jainism/ataglance/glance.shtml.
[43] BBC UK. (2014). Jainism at a Glance. Retrieved from http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/jainism/ataglance/glance.shtml.
[44] BBC UK. (2014). Jainism at a Glance. Retrieved from http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/jainism/ataglance/glance.shtml.
[45] BBC UK. (2014). Jainism at a Glance. Retrieved from http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/jainism/ataglance/glance.shtml.
[46] BBC UK. (2014). Jainism at a Glance. Retrieved from http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/jainism/ataglance/glance.shtml.
[47] BBC UK. (2014). Jainism at a Glance. Retrieved from http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/jainism/ataglance/glance.shtml.
[48] BBC UK. (2014). Jainism at a Glance. Retrieved from http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/jainism/ataglance/glance.shtml.
[49] BBC UK. (2014). Jainism at a Glance. Retrieved from http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/jainism/ataglance/glance.shtml.
[50] Jainism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Jainism.
[51] Jainism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Jainism.
[52] Jainism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Jainism.
[53] karma. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/karma.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/07/15
Abstract
An interview with Anand Jain. He discusses: falsehoods about Jainism; truths that dispel the falsehoods; greatest difficult as a minority religion in the Lower Mainland; non-Jain to Jain citizen relationships; consideration of other religions from Jainism; motivation for “promoting non-violence, peaceful co-existence, vegetarianism, and interfaith dialogue”; and reason for espousing vegetarianism.
Keywords: Anand Jain, British Columbia, Founder, Jain, Preserver, Sustainer.
An Interview with Anand Jain: Founder, and “Preserver and Sustainer.” Jain Centre of British Columbia (Part Two)[1],[2],[3]
*Footnotes throughout the interview and citation style listing after the interview.*
9. If we can explore something a bit, which comes from the specificity of the previous response, then this might be of community value in the short, or long, term. In a very pluralistic society, as Canada is, there can be a lot of superficial knowledge about various religious belief systems. What falsehoods exist about Jainism?[4]
The biggest falsehood is that this is an offshoot of Hinduism. Even most of the Hindus have no knowledge that their first Ved, namely, Rig Veda elaborately mention Jain’s first tirthankar as the first person to teach the civilization and whose son’s name gave the name Bharat to the sub-continent of India.
10. What truths dispel them?[5]
Basically, people are not informed about it. Jains have done a very poor job about informing others simply because they do not want to, they are not in the habit of beating their own drum, which would put them in another category – where they will be accused of proselytizing other people, and also they do not want to be haughty. If somebody wants to learn, there are libraries and temples. Come, we will be happy to tell you about our functions.
Some of them know very well. Some of the pundits know that it is the oldest one. They know that it is a separate entity. If they can say that the other religions came out of that in a different form, then that is true. Some of them still do not want to believe it because the number is not great. Some will say, “If it is such a great and big religion, why are there not a lot of followers?”
The answer is that it is a religion is practice. You have to practice what you are taught. You cannot simply not practice, not being able to do anything and still call yourself religious. Even somebody that is a Jain would not be a Jain, if they do not follow the principles because it is not based on the caste system, it is an action-system. It goes by your acts.
Traditionally, Jains do not tangle in arguing and imposing their religion on others, but the scholars like the Late Dr. Radhakrishnan, the second President of India, and numerous others with knowledge of the history of India clearly wrote that Jainism is an ancient religion separate from Hinduism. This remains a difficult issue where the 80% of the problem of the land are Hindu. Jains do not want to create a problem; since, we are taught to put the country or your land first and religion after. Jains are devout nationalists. When it comes to receiving honours from the President of India in 2015, Jains stole the show. Out of 109 medals, 8 were received by Jains. Being a large majority in India, Hindus think that all is wrote in their book and they believe that Jesus was south Indian Hindu and Christianity was born in India. So, you can judge for yourself.
Like I told my friend, I never sold 22 karat gold. I was a jeweller, but when I see all f the Indians buying 2 karat gold. I can come out and put a smoke screen and say, “Yes, yes! I do sell it.” But that is not. What should I say? I should say I sell diamond watches and 10 Karat. So I should state that that way. But the other religions have a different perspective. They say they sell coffee, Starbucks. No, you brew your own and stay there.
11. Two religious sects in society come to mind to the earlier point about proselytizing to individuals in a society. Whereas the Jains consider national identity first and then religious identity in terms of priorities, and without proselytizing, if one looks at the Jehovah’s Witnesses or The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints (The Mormons), they tend to come to you. That’s a different methodology for bringing people into the community. To me, that is a poignant point by you.
So if one looks at the demographics of the religions in British Columbia, if you add Roman Catholics and Protestants together, that amounts to about 73% of the Canadian populace with 16.5% for those without religious affiliation, which leaves 10.5% for the rest of the religious demographics of the nation.[6] That is, 89.5% of the Canadian populace have labels as Roman Catholic, Protestant, or No Religious Affiliation, which means the lack of knowledge about the intricacies of small (by demographic numbers, not ethnicity) religions is not deliberate but, rather, a natural and predictable consequence of size compared to the large religious/irreligious labels in the country. What remains the greatest difficulty as a minority religion within the Lower Mainland, British Columbia, and Canada – with some insight into the intricacies?[7],[8],[9]
The greatest difficulty being the availability of Jain food in restaurants and some groceries mainly used by Jains. It is comforting to note that since Jains enjoy a respectable place in Indian society and in educated masses outside India. Jains are given a special welcome by all upon knowledge of their Jain identity.
I, myself, have experience welcome gesture from different quarters when people knew that I am a Jain. My benefactor an Irish Canadian who sponsored my application to come to Canada and gave my first job before arriving in Canada confided in me that he believed Jains to be honest and educated when he took the decision to sponsor me: “Ethics have their worth in gold.” This is my own invented, experienced, proverb.
Don’t love wealth too much. Jains are not worried about what other people do. We are not here to teach other people how to live.
12. How might non-Jain Canadian citizens reach out to Jain Canadian citizens, and their community, in a compassionate, reasonable, and respectful manner, and vice versa – even simple day-to-day words and deeds?[10]
Even before our place in Surrey that we acquired on September 1, 2015, people used to phone me up. People who were really interested in Jains found out. I had a store, a jeweller store that said Jain Jewllers. They would say, “oh, are you a Jain?” And when they read my article in the paper about Diwali being an invention of the Jains, I found it comforting that none of the non-Jains came and discouraged it because it is in the scriptures. In fact, the word Diwali is not in any of the Jain scriptures.
Yet, they emulated. They followed, which is good. Nothing wrong because Mahavira was for everyone, not just the Jains. Now, we have the centre and the telephone and email, and a website. So, they can contact us. I was always available for those who are eager to learn, but I would not go and talk to a person on the street and say, “How about turning into a Jain?” We have all of the books and so on. As long as I am here, I am sure others will be, so there is no problem. We welcome them.
I do believe that most Canadians do respect their fellowman and I always heard praise by Jain-Canadians about how well they were treated by people and fellow workers and employers here in Canada. Almost all Jains are highly educated professionals they manage their affairs intelligently, yet there is a need on the part of the Jain Centre of BC to host an open house or knowledge session for Canadians and non-Jains to come to the Temple and enjoy the philosophy at work.
13. Some religions conceive alternate religions, philosophies, and ways of life as partial truths. For instance, Islam considers adherents of Judaism and Christianity as Ahl al-Kitāb or “People of the Book.”[11],[12],[13],[14] Of course, in the past, this came with the special tax, called jizyah, during the great Caliphate for the non-believers, named dhimmis, belief in non-Islamic religions.[15],[16],[17],[18] Regardless, in comparison to its own considered total truth – internal to itself, where does Jainism hold other religions, philosophies, and ways of life?[19]
At the time of the 24th and last Seer Mahavira of the Jains, there were 363 main religions in India and all were passionate about their own religions and there was a great chaos and violence Mahavir, at that time, invented the theory of relativity (before Einstein brought it to light). He told the masses that the truth is to examine with seven aspects of an object, only then, one can reach the full truth. This way he not only separated himself from one’s own path. On that basis, Jains refrain from argumentative behaviour.
Jains can explain what they believe and should stay away from criticism. Criticism leads to revenge and violence; violence is the one we abhor. Incidentally, once a reporter asked Einstein if he were to believe in transmigration of the soul, in which religion would he want to be born in his next life. His answer was he wanted to be born as a Jain in a Jain family.
14. According to About (2015), the Jain Center of British Columbia states:
Jain Center BC is a non profit organization established in 1984 for the purpose of promoting non-violence, peaceful co-existence, vegetarianism, and interfaith dialogue. Our aim is to provide a place to worship together for Jain followers, learn and promote Jainism. Through this organization we want to support and promote Jain principles of Ahimsa, Aparigraha, and Anekant. We also want to provide a platform to enrich our future generation to learn and value their spiritual heritage. We celebrate Mahavir Jayanti, Paryushan, Das Lakshan, Mahavir Nirvan (Deepawali) besides other celebrations.[20]
What motivates the principles of “promoting non-violence, peaceful co-existence, vegetarianism, and interfaith dialogue”?[21]
Interfaith dialogue brings people of different faiths and beliefs under one umbrella for understanding different religions and tolerance of one another’s way of life. It is a great education for all mankind.
The underlying thing is this, lest we forget. So it is our duty to teach these good habits taught to us through the religion and familial backgrounds, and make sure that they are not encroaching on anyone. Incidentally, even in India, 90% of the Jains are highly educated, here our children are outstanding in school.
I do not want to brag, but I have four daughters. All of them, including myself, are all University of BC graduates. My oldest daughter is a 48-year old. She had been practicing pediatrics for the last 20 years. Another one is a clinical pharmacist and worked fro ten years in a hospital. The third one is a speech pathologist living in the states. The last one graduated as a producer for television and radio.
My friends, their children, most of them are doctors and in good professions, lawyers, and so on. That shows that these teachings have a lot to do with it. Whenever we went to the parent-teacher meeting in West Vancouver, they were very thankful that our children went through their school. And I remember there were two incidents. My daughter was selected valedictorian. Second, another second daughter also served as the host for the dinner, gave a speech, and so on. My wife was saying that my first one got two scholarships, and I do not know about the other daughter, and I said do not worry she will get it too. And she did.
One of the teachers got up and said, “I want to say something. All of my students re equal to me, but if I say Sarita Jain is special to me, then I am not lying.” The only thing I heard from her was that if they can produce a kid like Sarita, then I will become vegetarian. And I said to my wife, “I have accomplished my purpose coming here.”…
I have very, very good moments in these 50 years. I feel happy meeting people. I feel happy not because of making money, but because of having lots of moments. Teaching my kids, seeing them accomplish something, I have ten grandchildren and they are achieving something above the norms. So I am a happy person.
I do not know if you can see my age. What do you think is my age?
65 to 70?
According to my passport, I’ll be 75 in August. But in those days, the babies were born at home. And when we were sent to school, the headmaster in the kindergarten, I remember today. He said, “Because the government exams for civil servant are restricted to people who failed the exam twice after a certain date every year, they cannot sit in the exam.” To my dad, he was saying, “So because of that, why don’t you put the date two years younger.” So, in August, I’ll be 77.
Canada has been good to me.
In Jainism, we are taught not to be jealous or find fault. There are good things everywhere.
15. The leading medical institutions in the world such as the Mayo Clinic espouse the Mediterranean and similar diets. Why vegetarianism?[22]
Vegetarianism has numerous advantages for the society. It keeps us away from animal violence; it helps in maintaining our natural environment; it promotes healthy lifestyle; bones, blood and flesh are not meant for human consumption, one has no right to take any living being’s life. Believe it or not killing brings Bad Karmas.
In my own experience, and this is the truth, one’s own diet is related to the environment the person lives in. If you go far north, you cannot find vegetables. In the Indian subcontinent, the weather is warm. We can grow lots of grains and lots of foods, fruits, and vegetables. India is a land of sages and saints who wanted to pay more attention to their soul rather than their body. They wanted through free will and didn’t want to interfere with their environment.
What I will tell you is an anecdote, 5 people are travelling through a jungle. They are hungry. Suddenly, they find a big mango tree. One says, “I’m hungry, let’s cut it, bring it home, and then we can grow all of the mangoes we want.”
Second person says, “No, no, no, we can take a big part of it, and there will be plenty for us.”
Third person says, “No, no, no, you just take a branch, enough to fill our belly, and leave the rest here.”
A fourth one says, “You know, I am not in favour of cutting anything. I am just in favour of taking what is right for ourselves.”
A fifth person says, “I do not want to do anything because we do not know who owns this and we are not asking its permission, so we just take whatever we have and drop on the ground.”
This is how the Indian culture comes down to, the minimum harm to the environment. Jain philosophy very in tune with that. There is the path that is the minimum harm to the environment. When you play with animals, the dogs, birds, and so on, it feels good. They have a right for their own life, right. It all depends on one’s environment that they live in, their heritage, how they were brought up, the history and location of the land, and we can only speak for ourselves. Even the Jain sages, everything they ever said was negative. They simply explained the results, the qualities. It brings bad Karma even when killing a small life. Even with water, we cannot simply leave the tap open.
For instance, if I have to wash five dishes, I have to take out the leftovers with the utensil, and after the first through fourth, we start to clean one, two, three, four, five with new soap, and that way you use less water. We cannot just breathe in the air for nothing. If there is a need, go ahead, if there is a reason, go ahead. Don’t eat after sunset, or otherwise you get indigestion. Don’t drink water right out of the well or the stream. Now, the municipality will do that.
So, it is a must for us to strain it. Things like that for the Jains. Now, people are finding out it is good for everybody.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, and “Preserver and Sustainer.” Jain Centre of British Columbia.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 15, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Anand Jain.
[4] Jainism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Jainism.
[5] Jainism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Jainism.
[6] According to Population by religion, by province and territory (2001 Census)
(Alberta, British Columbia, Yukon), the total population of Canada amounts to 29,639,035 with 12,936,905 Roman Catholics and 8,654,850 Protestants, which means 12,936,905+8,654,850/29,639,035 amounts to 72.8%. 4,900,090 label as No Religious Affiliation, which means 4,900,090/29,639,035 amounts to 16.5%. 73%+16.5%=89.5% leaves 10.5% for the other religious categorizations in Canada.
For more information from 2001, Statistics Canada. (2005, January 25). Population by religion, by province and territory (2001 Census)
(Alberta, British Columbia, Yukon). Retrieved from http://www.statcan.gc.ca/tables-tableaux/sum-som/l01/cst01/demo30c-eng.htm.
[7] Jainism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Jainism.
[8] Vancouver. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/Vancouver.
[9] Central Intelligence Agency. (2015). Canada. Retrieved from https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/ca.html.
[10] Jainism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Jainism.
[11] Islam. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Islam.
[12] Judaism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Judaism.
[13] Christianity. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Christianity.
[14] Ahl al-Kitab. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Ahl-al-Kitab.
[15] jizya. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/jizya.
[16] Islam. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Islam.
[17] Ahl al-Kitab. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Ahl-al-Kitab.
[18] Caliphate. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/Caliphate.
[19] Jainism. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Jainism.
[20] Jain Center of British Columbia. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/about/.
[21] Jain Center of British Columbia. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/about/.
[22] Jain Center of British Columbia. (2015). About. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/about/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/07/08
Abstract
An interview with Anand Jain. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic family background; the foundation and development of the Jain Centre of British Columbia; memorable moments in its developmental partnership; current status of the Jain Centre of British Columbia; the content and purpose of prayers; the Jain image of heaven and hell; the purpose of community; and the central communal event.
Keywords: Anand Jain, British Columbia, Founder, Jain, Preserver, Sustainer.
An Interview with Anand Jain: Founder, and “Preserver and Sustainer,” Jain Centre of British Columbia (Part One)[1],[2],[3]
*Footnotes throughout the interview, and bibliography and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?[4]
Old Delhi (walled City), India; North India Culture; Hindi language.
2. You co-founded, and remain a member of the board of directors for, the Jain Center of British Columbia.[5],[6] How did this begin and develop in its early years?[7]
I am actually the founder, preserver and sustainer as I solely registered the society with my own funds and obtained the Federal Government Charitable status for which I had to communicate and convince Revenue Canada to issue Charitable status. I have been the president and director for many years.
My parents always performed worship in the morning at their temple in India. So, we decided to hold it at my home. There were, maybe, three families that we knew at the time. They came home and performed the prayers and so on, which I knew by heart because I was doing these prayers with my dad at the temple when I was even eight years old. When one prays, they take a bath if they want to. They do their prayers close to the altars, go to the bath there, take a long white cloth, and after wearing it, and they are away from worldly affairs, then they go upstairs and have books. All of the utensils and the offerings. And, we start doing prayers there, and then we go and study some more of the scriptures.
Then we would come home, and only then did our mother give us food. So I started from my house, and then later on I had an idea. That when we have more money we should build a temple. It came about because I was still trying to establish myself. And then I discussed the idea of incorporating a society. People told me, “If you want to do it, then do it on your own. You don’t know who’s interested or not interested.” So, I went ahead and then incorporated this society, the Jain Society of BC.
We had, maybe, a dozen Jain members. And one of the members kept saying, “You don’t have the charity number from the government of Canada.” I didn’t worry about that. Then I went ahead and worked very hard and brought in the money. I was the first one. I spent my own money, and I did it. It was my passion, and is still to this day.
Actually, way back, I came in 66’. My parents came in 76’ just to visit. At the time, I invited a few Jains to my home and conducted Jain prayers with Digamber Puja; similar pattern continued on three times a year at my home until 1984 when one prominent Jain Muni visited Vancouver. At the time, he initiated us to form a society and I complied whole-heartedly.
Every now and then and one religious festivals, I invited members at my house or at other member’s home for prayers. I always gathered the prayer items and conducted the prayers leading them myself. With research and past knowledge of Jain prayers and ceremonies, I compiled a manuscript containing salient prayers and printed thirty copies and later revised it with more additional prayers.
Since 1984, we held one prayer meeting every year until 1913 on the occasion of the birthday of Lord Mahavira at a prominent Hindi temple with guest speakers. By this time, we had approximately 30 members who all helped financially. I always made sure that we put some funds in term deposits and between 1984 and 2015, the funds great to $26,000.
Along with the above, we held prayers at a rented hall twice a year.
3. After acquisition of the charity number, what were one or two of the memorable moments in its developmental partnership?
Before I got that number, and even after, I was the only one who used to invite people into my home. Luckily, I still had a bigger home. I still have. Very spacious and nice place. I was the only one who knew the prayers, the routine. And then they came. Some of the closer ones with me. They reciprocated. They hosted some of the prayers at their home, but very few.
After that, the society grew. A lot of newcomers came from Africa, India, and so on. We needed a bigger place. We used to go and rent a place, and some of the big buildings, where they have meeting rooms set up for the tenants and so on. Once in a year, we made sure, after 84’, that a saint came from New Jersey. He advised us to have a society at that time. Formally, the society was formed.
Every year, we used to do a big prayer meeting in a Hindu temple. Until 2013.
4. Where does the Jain Center of British Columbia stand now?,[8]
It’s still in transition because we bought a unit, a warehouse complex that was already approved for public assembly. It had been in operation for 18 years, and their membership was dwindling, and so they sold it to us. It was 2015 that we acquired that. It is in Surrey, British Columbia.
At present, the Jain Centre is in a transitional period of setting up a temple in a strata title public assembly approved warehouse complex in Surrey. We have approximately over 100 families eager to see the full-fledged Jain Temple in July 2016. We have a very efficient and diligent working executive committee with a hard working progressive president.
I do prayers from 10 o’clock.
5. In terms of the content of the prayers and the purpose of the prayers, what are they?
You see, Jainism is very peculiar compared to other religions in terms of antiquity. What happened, the scriptures say, way back, many, many years ago, there was a different system of existence, then came a system where we would be judged by our karmas. At that time, the first teacher, we call him Rishabhanatha, who’s history and teaching are also in the other religious scriptures.
He taught us how to cultivate the land, how to live in the society, reading, writing, arts, and barter in those days. And then that person also told us how to get salvation. He taught us that whatever you do will be debited or credited to your account. If it is debited to your account, you might inherit hell. If it is credited in your account, you might inherit heaven, but still you are subject to life, birth, old age, and death. But when your debits and credits are zero, that is the time that one can attain salvation.
One other peculiar thing about Jainism si that we have 24 seers. And none of them can help us or, or put us in heaven or hell by pleasing them or displeasing them. Whatever is done is done to our own karmas, they are only a means to teach us, or they are not here, only the scripture, we believe, we follow their path. If we emulate their path, only then we can get salvation. If we pray for them, they don’t feel happy.
If we abuse them, they curse us. This is a very good system. Jainism, we are independent. Nobody is controlling us. This is the only religion that is not organized, which is very, very good. Because we don’t believe in dwarfing any other religion, it’s independent thought. So, when we pray, we just recite their lives. And their good deeds and teaching. Non-violence, non-stealing, or understanding the truth, no false pride, things like this.
6. Two questions come to mind, for me. From the Jain scriptures, what is the image of heaven? What is the image of hell?
Very good question, in Jainism, we believe there are 16 stages in heaven, and hell there are seven stages. I took it this way. Even if it is just a thought, it is a very good insight, just like we do in daily life with promotion, promotion, promotion, and demotion, demotion, demotion. The scriptures say that in heaven or hell, one’s lifespan is limited.
So once you’re out of there, one can go into different lives, transmigration of souls. But in heaven, it’s peaceful, luxurious, but even then there are many, let’s say, stages or many elevations like one, two, three, four, five… sixteen. One might feel jealous of the other one. And when one does that again, one can go back to hell. One’s thoughts must be controlled. If we control our thought processes, our actions will be limited.
7. According to President Vijay’s President Message, the Jain Center of British Columbia provides numerous activities and services for its community including the following:
[P]athshala, Hindi classes, performing Satsang every Friday, and performing Pooja and Pravachans everyday during Mahaparyushan par…Jain Pathshala, Hindi Classes, Satsang, Jaina (Jain Association in North America) activities and other activities for Youth that we are planning for this summer. We have also added a Jain Calendar…E-newsletter every three months, comprising of religious articles, health articles, quiz, and Jain recipes.[9]
What purpose does community activity serve to Jains in British Columbia?[10]
All the activities elaborated by Vijay Jain are part and parcel of the Jain Centre of BC and the purpose of such activities is to bring the community closer to each member.
This helps in maintaining our religious tradition; cultural tradition; helping non newcomers in the lower mainland to deal with government and city authorities; introducing pioneers to have liaison for education, jobs and finding housing including advising for the purchase of residence. To make the newcomers at home in a new environment by narrating examples of early settlers. In the past, I have helped many lone students in their teens coming to study in the lower mainland universities with setting up their accommodation, transportation and early free lodging and boarding at my house.
The main purpose is to bring them together where they have a place to come together, share their sorrows, get some advice from each other. It’s like intermingling. Jainism has a very good principle that says we all have to live together and one person cannot live alone because the society is interdependent on one another. Keeping in mind that philosophy: birds of a kind flock together. At the same time, we have to be very friendly, open, helpful, towards our neighbour. That’s the whole religion. Mainly the newcomers come and usually do not know, like if I go to a new country. Usually, if somebody helps us, it is a boon. That is the purpose.
8. What remains the Jain Center of British Columbia’s central communal event?[11]
Couple picnics in the summer every year. At this time, the membership freely intermingles with each other and open-heartedly talk their achievements and problems. Kids enjoy meeting and playing with other kids.
Central communal event, we have mainly went to Mahavira’s or Lord Mavi’s birthday. Sometimes March and sometimes April because of the Indian calendar. Sometimes in September, we have our fasting days, and ten days of brooding, thinking on ourselves with all of the teachings that have been given to us. All that they mean, and how we can incorporate them into our lives.
And the third is Diwali. Most people do not know that Diwali is the invention of the Jains. I wrote this article, or I had an interview, like the one I’m doing with you right now, with the Vancouver Sun reporter one day. Ten years ago, at least. He said, “How do the Jains celebrate Diwali?” The Jains celebrate Diwali because the Jains invented Diwali. Lord Mahavira had nirvana on this day. So, that’s a big day for us. Those three are important. Since we’re in a situation with this new location, that once a month we have a general prayer, where everybody is invited. One of the people can sponsor it. I go for that. If there is no sponsor, the center will be the sponsor for it.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, and “Preserver and Sustainer,” Jain Centre of British Columbia.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 8, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Anand Jain.
[4] Jain Center of British Columbia. (2015). Board of Directors. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/board-of-directors/.
[5] Jain Center of British Columbia. (2015). Jain Center of British Columbia. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/.
[6] Jain Center of British Columbia. (2015). Board of Directors. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/board-of-directors/.
[7] Jain Center of British Columbia. (2015). Board of Directors. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/board-of-directors/.
[8] Jain Center of British Columbia. (2015). Jain Center of British Columbia. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/.
[9] Jain, V. (n.d.). President’s Message. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/president-message/.
[10] Jain, V. (n.d.). President’s Message. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/president-message/.
[11] Jain, V. (n.d.). President’s Message. Retrieved from http://jaincenterbc.org/president-message/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/07/01
Abstract
An interview with Elizabeth Mwanga. She discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic background; responsibilities with profiles and representation in numerous outlets; lessons from an emergency; change in life course from the emergency; greatest risk factors for diabetes; B.A. in politics from New York University for personal growth and professional success; lifestyle factors most important for diabetes prevention; earning Identifying Best-in-Class Support Services for Patients with Diabetes from INNOCENTIVE; blog topics; Bob Friedrich in District 23; linguistic talent; Louis Kayanda Mwangaguhanga and work with the Open Society Foundation in South Sudan; core motivation, purpose, and final goal for the initiative in South Sudan; management of a polyglot team; First Lady of the United States of America, Michelle Obama: Instagram ‘Hate’ (2015); self-description as a diabetes advocate; services and products for customers; most meaningful initiatives and accomplishments; the future of diabetes; and near and far future technological disruption and diabetes advocacy.
Keywords: diabetes, Elizabeth Mwanga, Louis Kayanda Mwangaguhanga, South Sudan.
An Interview with Elizabeth Mwanga: Founder & CEO, HCODE; Founder & CEO, MCODE; Founder & CEO, Winning Diabetes LLC[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
*Appendix II for Interview with Louis Kayanda Mwangaguhanga by Elizabeth Mwanga.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your personal and familial background reside?
My parents were born and raised in Southwest Uganda, in towns bordering Rwanda and the Democratic Republic of Congo. I currently reside in New York City, as does my immediate family – my three older brothers, as well as my parents. Our extended family mainly reside in Sub Sahara Africa and England. My immediate family speaks English. I have a basic level of understanding of Kinyarwanda and Kiswahili. I was born, raised and educated in the United States, and thus, through schooling, I took many years of Spanish, so I am proficient in that language, as well. Culturally, I consider myself African American. A broad term, but an accurate one, nonetheless.
2. You have profiles and representation in numerous outlets.[5],[6],[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15] What responsibilities come with this public recognition?
When you are considered a ‘public figure’, whether it be online, or in mass media, there is a tremendous responsibility to represent yourself honestly, but also in a manner that affords respect to those who view your work. I take this responsibility very seriously. I am building a legacy which will benefit many people who must face life’s hurdles, be them financial, health, political, etc.
3. You have Type 1.5 diabetes.[16],[17] In On The Verge Of A Diabetic Coma, She Realized She Couldn’t Wait Any Longer To Take Off The Weight (2013), it portrays the risks of high blood sugar in the form a diabetic coma:
Elizabeth was on the verge of a diabetic coma. A seemingly shocking diagnosis for a woman who’d just seen a doctor, had her blood levels tested and was told she was fine — despite the fact that at 5’2″, she weighed 210 pounds.
“The doctor noticed my blood sugar was very high that day,” she continued, “but he just asked what I’d had for breakfast. When I listed off the fried eggs, the bacon and bagel, he said, ‘It’s probably because you ate a lot this morning.’ He didn’t do any follow up testing, even after I told him there was a history of diabetes in my family. He never said a thing about my weight. He just told me I was healthy.”
But that day in the ICU, it was clear that Elizabeth was anything but healthy. Her blood sugar was nearly 1000, ten times what’s considered normal.[18]
Furthermore, Diabetes-Fighting Secrets from a Former Fat Chef (2013) states:
In 2007, Elizabeth Mwanga, 36, was found unconscious on the couch of her Manhattan apartment. She was rushed to the hospital, where tests revealed that her blood sugar levels had skyrocketed to 1000 mg/dL—nearly 10 times the normal range. At this level, Elizabeth risked not only a diabetic coma, but also possible death.
That day, Elizabeth was diagnosed with Type 1 diabetes after doctors determined she had been experiencing what is known as diabetic ketoacidosis (DKA), an acute, potentially life-threatening complication that occurs in patients with Type 1 diabetes. In the months prior, she had turned to sugary treats and alcohol as a way of coping with a bad breakup. But the medical crisis showed Elizabeth, who was morbidly obese at 201 lbs and 5’1, that she needed a lifestyle makeover—and fast. “In the hospital, I made a conscious decision to eat healthier, lose weight and manage my condition better,” she recalls. “It wasn’t driven by vanity. It wasn’t driven by, ‘Oh, I want to look fabulous in a bikini.’ It was driven by the fact that I needed to make these changes in order to live.”
Doctors told Elizabeth she would be on insulin for the rest of her life, but she was determined to prove them wrong.[19]
Upon further reflection, what did this emergency teach you?
The most important thing this extraordinary experience taught me is how to stay alive and healthy. My survival instincts kicked in and I quickly understood that if I did not take control of my health, that I would not be around much longer, So I learned a lot about my particular type of diabetes (Type 1.5), how to cook and eat healthful in relation to my condition, and also how to motivate myself to regularly exercise in order to keep my blood sugar levels at a normal rate. It’s all worked, I haven’t needed insulin since late 2009, and my A1c (3 month blood sugar levels- required to be taken at least 2x per year) last taken in January 2016 was 4.6, which is that of a non-diabetic. Since 2010, my A1c has been below that of a diabetic, or even a pre-diabetic. So, I must be doing something right!
Another thing I have learned from the experience is to never fear the pursuit of your own happiness.
4. How did this change your life course?
Prior to my hospitalization, I was in transition, both professionally and personally. I had no real passion or drive. Afterward, I realized that what I desired most in life is to own my own highly successful businesses, which in my case has evolved into a two-part disruptive technology firm. Thru this venture I contribute to humanity though technology innovation, as well as philanthropy. In short, my near death experience actually gave me a purpose in life. Ironic.
5. What remain the greatest risk factors for diabetes?
The food we eat, a sedentary lifestyle (Type 1, 1.5 & 2). Heredity plays a large role in Type 1 & Type 1.5 diabetes. However, Type 1 & Type 1.5 diabetes can both be greatly controlled by diet and exercise. Also, mental stress can very much impact diabetes, in all types – 1, 1.5, and 2.
6. How has the B.A. in politics from New York University helped with personal growth and professional success?
The best major for me was Politics, and I know that now. For many years, I regretted obtaining a degree in Politics, because I thought that majoring in business would have been more suitable for my career goals. However, much of what the political science curriculum teaches is understanding how to navigate through professional and social situations to achieve your end goal. My area of concentration is International Studies; learning about the history of various governments has given me advantages when speaking with C-level executives of multinational corporations, as well as government officials, when negotiating contracts.
7. What lifestyle factors remain the most important in terms of diabetes prevention?
The International Diabetes Federation estimates that Type 2 diabetes, which is directly linked to obesity, accounts for roughly 90% of all diabetes cases. http://www.idf.org/about-diabetes With this in mind, keeping your BMI normal- which is internationally recognized as 18.5-24.9, is key. The NIH has an easy BMI calculator tool: http://www.nhlbi.nih.gov/health/educational/lose_wt/BMI/bmicalc.htm . Of course this entails regular exercise, avoiding refined sugars, limiting refined carbs, and in general, eating more fresh fruits and vegetables. For those with type 1 and type 1.5 diabetes, prevention is trickier because these gradations of diabetes are mainly hereditary, and thus more difficult to prevent. That said, my solution for everyone is to: 1) Limit or eliminate refined sugar and refined carbohydrates from your diet, 2) Limit or eliminate glutens altogether, from your diet. An ideal meal plan should be at least 50% vegan and gluten free. Most diabetics are allergic to glutens, meaning, their blood sugar levels spike when they intake gluten products.
8. You earned the Identifying Best-in-Class Support Services for Patients with Diabetes from INNOCENTIVE. What does this award mean to you?
I was very proud to receive the award and have since expanded on the mobile health plan, which I designed for both diabetic patients and their providers. I am currently in talks with a major technology company to fold the program into one of their diabetic initiatives,
9. You are a Diabetes ‘Healthy Lifestyle’ Blogger. What topic in Diabetes remains the consistent theme with regards to attitude diet, exercise, lifestyle, and medical advice in these articles?
The most consistent theme and concern is diet and meal planning. Many diabetics are completely lost when it comes to what to eat in order to keep their blood sugar levels stable.
10. You volunteered for the campaign of Bob Friedrich in District 23. What distinguished him – platform and personality?
Bob has a long standing commitment to District 23. He’s the CFO of the Glen Oaks co-op board, a District 23 resident for decades. He is very down to earth, authentic and says what he means. What attracted me to his platform was his pragmatic approach to fiscal matters (he is an accountant by trade), and his long standing experience as a community advocate. He is not a traditional politician, which unfortunately worked against his campaign. However, I find him to be someone who would have made a dynamic Councilperson.
11. You speak four languages: English, Kinyarwanda, Kiswahili, and Spanish. Where does this linguistic talent source itself?[20]
Obviously, English being my native tongue has helped me in business dealings worldwide. Recently, I have been utilizing my (limited) Kinyarwanda, Kiswahili and Spanish skills to forge business relationships in countries where those languages are spoken. Language proficiency is a major tool in forging relationships and also can be utilized as a tactic to express cultural respect.
12. Your father,Louis Kayanda Mwangaguhunga, was a former UN Ambassador of Uganda – responsible for the construction and development of the Uganda embassy building in NYC. You have deep interest in African Development and Domestic, and Foreign Politics. Now, you have begun work to do with the Soros funded Open Society Foundation program with a focus on South Sudan with respect to government transparency and technology infrastructure. What does this personal history bring to this recent work with the Open Society Foundation in South Sudan?
The parcel of land was purchased by the first Ambassador, Apollo Kironde. My dad was responsible for the construction and development of the building, which is now estimated at over $25M USD, one of Uganda’s best assets, to date.
Senator Daniel Parick Moynihan was extremely instrumental in facilitating our family to establish residency in the United States. He literally helped save our lives.
Northern Uganda is directly below South Sudan – the countries share a border. There are many South Sudanese people in Uganda, throughout the country. I have several South Sudanese friends and associates and I have fully supported their fight for freedom and victories over the last years. The next hurdle for ‘the newest country in the world’ is to advance political transparency via technology.
13. What is the core motivation, purpose, and final goal for this initiative for South Sudan?
My company is developing an iris detection platform which will refine accuracy for South Sudanese elections.
14. You manage a team of individuals with 17 separate languages spoken amongst them.[21] How does this increase the effectiveness and strength of the team?
Everyone on my team is proficient in English, some better than others, of course. However, having access to technical professionals with 17 additional language skills, widens the pool of potential clients exponentially.
15. In First Lady of the United States of America, Michelle Obama: Instagram ‘Hate’ (2015), you described the “hate” towards the First Lady of the United States, Michelle Obama, and gave personal positive feelings about her, and a negative reaction to some public feelings about her.[22] What seems like the source of the negative feelings about her to you?
Unfortunately, I had to remove this post because I was receiving disturbing comments and emails. I will, however answer the question:
The most obvious answer is that Mrs. Obama is the first African American First Lady, and that is a shock to some people. Unfamiliarity often breeds fear, which can breed hate. At the very core, though, I believe the negative reaction toward our First lady stems from racism. This is rather disturbing.
16. You self-describe as a diabetes advocate. What does this implicate to you?
In my (limited) free time, I speak at schools in the New York City metropolitan area regarding diabetes, and the importance of good nutrition and fitness. I also offer gratis advice to a roster of endocrinologists and diabetic nutritionists, on patient compliance. Additionally, because of my media presence, I receive a regular stream of emails from diabetics who request recipes, fitness tips, etc.
17. You founded Winning Diabetes LLC, MCODE, and HCODE. MCODE invented Minesweep. A hand-held laser detector of mines. HCODE invented AMAGARA. The first non-invasive continuous glucose monitor for diabetics. HCODE invented Mindchair. An EEG-driven wheelchair. What other services/products does each company provide for customers?
Winning Diabetics, LLC is a distributor of healthy food, as well as fitness equipment, mainly to schools, hospitals and prisons. HCODE focuses primarily on medical technology and software research, design and development. MCODE does the same as HCODE, however covers all other aspects of technology development, with a heavy emphasis on artificial intelligence, and advanced sensors. Both MCODE and HCODE offer the most cutting edge tech development, from facial and iris detection, data mining via machine learning, 3D printing, robotics, EMR, cybersecurity design and development, and more. A full list of services can be found at http://www.mhcode.tech. All three companies are registered US government contractors and offer services worldwide.
18. What initiatives and accomplishments within this personal and professional work means the most to you?
Creating financial opportunities for talented developers worldwide is very rewarding to me. Disseminating information that helps diabetics and pre-diabetics improve their quality of life is very rewarding to me I am presently working on a project that utilizes Apple’s ResearchKit. The project will create an OpenSource platform for developers, to further the understanding of PTSD in military veterans, its correlates, and its relation to social context. This will take the form of a mobile app, utilizing Apple’s HealthKit, and various iPhone sensors as well as other datasources. I am very excited about this project.
19. What does the future hold for diabetes in the health, medical, and wellness domains?
A strong focus will be via technology, mainly wearables, mobile apps, and sensor-based invasive and non-invasive solutions. Human health solutions in general will be very much digitalized.
20. Finally, what do the near and far future for technological disruption and diabetes advocacy hold for you?
Near future: I am aggressively pursuing governmental, NGO and private sector clients for MCODE and HCODE advanced disruptive technology projects. The team is doing a ton of research and development in the areas of remote sensor technology, galvanic vestibular in particular. With regard to my diabetes advocacy, I will continue to consult with my network of health professionals to help create solutions for diabetic patient compliance. Far future: I plan to take MCODE & HCODE public, with a wide variety of ground-breaking patented disruptive technology and software solutions. With regard to diabetic advocacy, I will definitely start a foundation which provides free diabetic testing materials and medical solutions for patients in need worldwide.
Thank you for your time, Ms. Mwanga.
Thank you for the opportunity.
Bibliography
- Dickens, A. (2013, July 3). Diabetes-Fighting Secrets from a Former Fat Chef. Retrieved from http://spryliving.com/articles/diabetes-fighting-secrets-from-a-former-fat-chef/.
- Dickens, A. (2014, March 30). Five Tips from a Diabetic Chef. Retrieved from http://americanprofile.com/articles/five-tips-from-a-diabetic-chef-video/.
- Everyday Health. (2015). About The Author: Elizabeth Mwanga. Retrieved from http://www.everydayhealth.com/columns/elizabeth-mwanga-smart-healthy-diabetes-living/author/emwanga1/.
- Fritz, J. (2012, April 20). Defeating diabetes demands lifestyle changes, conscious eating. Retrieved from http://www.examiner.com/article/defeating-diabetes-demands-lifestyle-changes-conscious-eating.
- Gowo, R. (2014). Five Tips from a Diabetic Chef. Retrieved from http://whoisdiabetes.blogspot.ca/2014/04/five-tips-from-diabetic-chef.html.
- Levitt, S. (n.d.). A Better Body at 36 Than at 20. Retrieved from http://www.more.com/a-better-body-diabetes-diet.
- Mayo Clinic. (2015). Mayo Clinic. Retrieved fromhttp://www.mayoclinic.org/.
- Mwanga, E. (2015, June 30). First Lady of the United States of America, Michelle Obama: Instagram ‘Hate’. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/pulse/first-lady-united-states-america-michelle-obama-instagram-mwanga.
- Mwanga, E. (2010, October 12). The Tale of a Diva Diabetic. Retrieved from http://www.healthywomen.org/content/blog-entry/tale-diva-diabetic.
- Padgett, T. (2009, November 2). Elizabeth Mwanga: ‘Almost losing my life motivated me to lose weight’. Retrieved from http://www.newsday.com/news/health/dropping-lbs-elizabeth-mwanga-of-queens-village-lost-105-pounds-1.1558053?firstfree=yes.
- Summerland, C. (2012, April).Real Women Series: Surviving diabetes and obesity and inspiring others to do the same. Retrieved from http://www.yourbeautyadvisor.com/2012/04/real-women-series-surviving-diabetes-and-obesity-and-inspiring-others-to-do-the-same/.
- Weiss, L. (2013, December 11). On The Verge Of A Diabetic Coma, She Realized She Couldn’t Wait Any Longer To Take Off The Weight. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2013/12/11/on-the-verge-of-a-diabeti_n_4414602.html.
- Williamsburg Therapy+Wellness. (2012, May 15). How Are Diabetes And Mental Health Connected?. Retrieved from http://www.williamsburgtherapyandwellness.com/blog/2012/05/16/how-are-diabetes-and-mental-health-connected.
Appendix I: Interview with Louis Kayanda Mwangaguhunga on Daniel Moynihan by Elizabeth Mwanga
EM: Elizabeth Mwanga; LKM: Louis Kayanda Mwangaguhunga.
EM: How exactly did Senator Moynihan help our family establish residency in the United States?
LKM: Because I was the last Ambassador to the United Nations before Idi Amin was overthrown, our situation was very complicated. Although I was a career diplomat (no political ties to any of the ‘regimes’ who were in power – for over 20 years) – it did not matter. At the time, Idi Amin was a brutal dictator who had absolutely no regard for international law, and was widely known throughout the world for his human rights atrocities and violations. Anyone affiliated with his administration was either killed or blacklisted from Western countries. So, Senator Moynihan did take a risk by doing the following:
– working with our attorney to secure me a job in the United States, to ensure my ability to apply for legal residency for myself and my family.
– worked with our attorney to lobby in Washington to pass the Immigration Reform and Control Act of 1986, which stated that any ‘alien’ living and working in he United States before 1982 would be eligible for temporary residency. “This bill gave unauthorized aliens the opportunity to apply and gain legal status if they met mandated requirements. The fate or status of all those who applied fell into the hands of “Designated Entities” and finally the U.S. Attorney General. Applicants had to prove that they lived and maintained a continuous physical presence in the U.S. since January 1st, 1982, possess a clean criminal record, and provide proof of registration within the Selective Service. Moreover, applicants had to meet minimal knowledge requirements in U.S. history, government and the English language or be pursuing a course of study approved by the Attorney General.” http://library.uwb.edu/static/usimmigration/1986_immigration_reform_and_control_act.html
EM: When you were seeking to obtain residency in the United States, after fearing for the safety of our family, how did you get in contact with Patrick Moynihan?
LKM: It was thru our pastor at the Roman Catholic church we attended. I sought assistance thru the church and he suggested that our complex situation needed to be intervened by the then NY Senator, Patrick Moynihan. We were then connected thru our attorney and our pastor. Senator Moynihan remembered me from our days working together at the United Nations in the mid 1970’s when he was a permanent representative to the United Nations. We were friendly and I had mentioned that given the political climate in Uganda at the time, would probably in the future need to seek refuge in a Western country. I suppose that may have jarred the Senator’s memory, and when called upon to assist in our family obtaining legal residency, he chose to help us.
ME: Why do you believe Senator Moynihan took an interest in helping our family legally immigrate to the United States, at such a precarious time in American-Ugandan diplomatic relations?
LKM: Well, first, there was the fact that we previously worked together in the United Nations. We were also both Roman Catholic. I received a BSc in Economics from Queen’s University in Belfast, Ireland; Senator Moynihan was of Irish descent. We also both received degrees from the London School of Economics & Political Science (LSE). So you see, even though we both were raised in very different environments — we bonded through our career paths as well as our moral code.
ME: What was Senator Moynihan’s disposition?
LKM: Senator Moynihan was among the most objective diplomats I have ever dealt with. He was an intellectual.
Appendix II: Footnotes
[1] Founder & CEO, HCODE; Founder & CEO, MCODE; Founder & CEO, Winning Diabetes LLC; Disruptive Technology Entrepreneur; Diabetes Advocate.
[2] Individual Publication Date: July 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-elizabeth-mwanga; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] B.A., Politics, New York University.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Elizabeth Mwanga.
[5] Everyday Health. (2015). About The Author: Elizabeth Mwanga. Retrieved from http://www.everydayhealth.com/columns/elizabeth-mwanga-smart-healthy-diabetes-living/author/emwanga1/.
[6] Weiss, L. (2013, December 11). On The Verge Of A Diabetic Coma, She Realized She Couldn’t Wait Any Longer To Take Off The Weight. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2013/12/11/on-the-verge-of-a-diabeti_n_4414602.html.
[7] Dickens, A. (2013, July 3). Diabetes-Fighting Secrets from a Former Fat Chef. Retrieved from http://spryliving.com/articles/diabetes-fighting-secrets-from-a-former-fat-chef/.
[8] Padgett, T. (2009, November 2). Elizabeth Mwanga: ‘Almost losing my life motivated me to lose weight’. Retrieved from http://www.newsday.com/news/health/dropping-lbs-elizabeth-mwanga-of-queens-village-lost-105-pounds-1.1558053?firstfree=yes.
[9] Levitt, S. (n.d.). A Better Body at 36 Than at 20. Retrieved from http://www.more.com/a-better-body-diabetes-diet.
[10] Mwanga, E. (2010, October 12). The Tale of a Diva Diabetic. Retrieved from http://www.healthywomen.org/content/blog-entry/tale-diva-diabetic.
[11] Dickens, A. (2014, March 30). Five Tips from a Diabetic Chef. Retrieved from http://americanprofile.com/articles/five-tips-from-a-diabetic-chef-video/.
[12] Fritz, J. (2012, April 20). Defeating diabetes demands lifestyle changes, conscious eating. Retrieved from http://www.examiner.com/article/defeating-diabetes-demands-lifestyle-changes-conscious-eating.
[13] Summerland, C. (2012, April).Real Women Series: Surviving diabetes and obesity and inspiring others to do the same. Retrieved from http://www.yourbeautyadvisor.com/2012/04/real-women-series-surviving-diabetes-and-obesity-and-inspiring-others-to-do-the-same/.
[14] Gowo, R. (2014). Five Tips from a Diabetic Chef. Retrieved from http://whoisdiabetes.blogspot.ca/2014/04/five-tips-from-diabetic-chef.html.
[15] Williamsburg Therapy+Wellness. (2012, May 15). How Are Diabetes And Mental Health Connected?. Retrieved from http://www.williamsburgtherapyandwellness.com/blog/2012/05/16/how-are-diabetes-and-mental-health-connected.
[16] Type 2 Diabetes (2014), from the Mayo Clinic, describes Type 2 diabetes, as follows:
Type 2 diabetes, once known as adult-onset or noninsulin-dependent diabetes, is a chronic condition that affects the way your body metabolizes sugar (glucose), your body’s important source of fuel.
With type 2 diabetes, your body either resists the effects of insulin — a hormone that regulates the movement of sugar into your cells — or doesn’t produce enough insulin to maintain a normal glucose level.
More common in adults, type 2 diabetes increasingly affects children as childhood obesity increases. There’s no cure for type 2 diabetes, but you may be able to manage the condition by eating well, exercising and maintaining a healthy weight. If diet and exercise aren’t enough to manage your blood sugar well, you also may need diabetes medications or insulin therapy.
Mayo Clinic Staff. (2014, July 24). Type 2 Diabetes. Retrieved from http://www.mayoclinic.org/diseases-conditions/type-2-diabetes/basics/definition/con-20031902.
[17] Type 1 Diabetes (2014), from the Mayo Clinic, describes Type 1 diabetes, as follows:
Type 1 diabetes, once known as juvenile diabetes or insulin-dependent diabetes, is a chronic condition in which the pancreas produces little or no insulin, a hormone needed to allow sugar (glucose) to enter cells to produce energy. The far more common type 2 diabetes occurs when the body becomes resistant to insulin or doesn’t make enough insulin.
Various factors may contribute to type 1 diabetes, including genetics and exposure to certain viruses. Although type 1 diabetes usually appears during childhood or adolescence, it also can begin in adults.
Despite active research, type 1 diabetes has no cure. But it can be managed. With proper treatment, people with type 1 diabetes can expect to live longer, healthier lives than did people with type 1 diabetes in the past.
Mayo Clinic Staff (2014, August 2). Type 1 Diabetes. Retrieved from http://www.mayoclinic.org/diseases-conditions/type-1-diabetes/basics/definition/con-20019573.
[18] Weiss, L. (2013, December 11). On The Verge Of A Diabetic Coma, She Realized She Couldn’t Wait Any Longer To Take Off The Weight. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2013/12/11/on-the-verge-of-a-diabeti_n_4414602.html.
[19] Dickens, A. (2013, July 3). Diabetes-Fighting Secrets from a Former Fat Chef. Retrieved from http://spryliving.com/articles/diabetes-fighting-secrets-from-a-former-fat-chef/.
[20] LinkedIn. (2015). Elizabeth Mwanga. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/elizabethmwanga.
[21] Ibidem.
[22] First Lady of the United States of America, Michelle Obama: Instagram ‘Hate’ (2015) Mwanga states:
I follow the First Lady of the United States on Instagram (I only follow a handful), not only because I am a supporter of our President, but also because of he fact that she has done SO much for veterans, the obesity crises in our nation, is a staunch advocate of healthy living, is IVY educated and an all around awesome person.
Recently, I have been reading comments on her posts, which are always uplifting, she travels the globe and gives light to causes which many are unaware of. Recent comments on her Instagram which ave aught my attention are extremely racist, vulgar and all around disgusting.
My father, who was a high level diplomat under the reign of a very dangerous dictator, defeceted to America, which ultimately saved our immediate family’s life. I will forever be grateful to America…and beyond the crises’ facing us currently, we will prevail.
This sickens me and makes me sad about the future of our society. How anyone can post such filth about a woman who’s mission in life in life to UPLIFT people…is beyond me.
Please people, spread love, not hate.
Mwanga, E. (2015, June 30). First Lady of the United States of America, Michelle Obama: Instagram ‘Hate’. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/pulse/first-lady-united-states-america-michelle-obama-instagram-mwanga.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/06/22
Abstract
An interview with Dr. Jason Betts, B.Sc., Dip.M.Sc., Ph.D., D.Sc. He discusses: real religious/mystical experiences; recounted experiences; The Grand Architect of the Universe; attributes of the The Grand Architect of the Universe; evidences and arguments; freemasonic community thought on agnostics, atheists, humanists, irreligious, non-believers, and skeptics; purported psychic ability and its means; psychic activity compared to the more pragmatic field of intelligence measurement; varied background influence on perception of the future; thoughts on the future; Reiki; reasonable response to skeptics; point to skeptics; ten steps followed by a particular topic and what interrelates the advisements; reports from them; foundational, driving, philosophy for life’s research; future of the gifted population in relation to society; near and far future of the gifted population in general; influences; inspirations; and emergences in the near and far future.
Keywords: Jason Betts, psychic, skeptic, The Grand Architect of the Universe, World Genius Directory.
An Interview with Dr. Jason Betts, B.Sc., Dip.M.Sc., Ph.D., D.Sc.: Emerald Alchemist (Part Four)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
43. What counts as real religious/mystical experiences?
You can’t use ‘real’ and ‘religious’ in the same sentence! Especially when talking about internal and personl experiences! My, goodness. Wittgenstein would be turning in his grave, the poor thing! As best as I can manage, under the limitations of language, meaning and understanding, this concept of a mystical experience is ‘something that affects the person with knowledge’. It gives him something to think about, something to work on and understand, so that when that oyster of datum is opened, the flesh of information threshed, the dross of excretion excised, the pearl of wisdom remaining is adorned, gifted, accepted and absorbed. It changes him, and no-one else was there to share it, only him, in his internal world, and cannot be elsewhere-evidenced. This is the Revealing of the Mysteries. Now, of religious, that’s everything else, because religion serves it’s own master, Control, the brother of Truth, and while Truth seeks the solice of nature and beauty, Control seeks the power of people and policy. In saying, religious experience is either the mind creating what it wants to see, or a mystical experience being portrayed to the religious believer in a manner that their brainwashed minds can accept, such that their belief system filters and edits the true insights that may appear, but still illude them due to their choice to believe other people’s truth and not the nature of reality itself, with all of its Truth and Beauty. Such poor fools, they. Pity them.
44. Can you recount some in detail?
Yes.
45. Freemasons look at the universe, observe structure, infer design, necessitate some designer, and call this designer The Supreme Being or The Grand Architect of the Universe. Does The Supreme Being in some form exist to you?
Yes. The best definition of my deity is pan-enthiesm, where ‘God’ is seperate from the Universe but still operates within it, all through it, but is still seperate from it, in essence. ‘God’ first, Universe second, then God in the Universe third. This also alludes to the concept of a divine plan, an order of Platonic Forms and the spiritual structure of forms and beings upon Aristotle’s Ladder. For discussion, do these potential forms attract us forward to a greater evolution or do they just wait patiently for us to get there? God knows.
46. What attributes comprise The Grand Architect of the Universe to you?
To typify the GAOTU as human is an anthropormorphic error. God is incomphrensible, to the infinite limit of understanding, and as such, cannot be so simply defined – God may as well be a rock. Or a paper aeroplane. Or both, even. The point is that we revere God as a Force and Intelligence, not a virtuous being. Yes, we have virtues and intelligence, and the lessons teach us to use them, but God, well, that’s another matter. God is ‘the connexion’ of all things to all things, which sounds very quantum to me. God is not a person nor a personality. God might turn out to be some chaotic strange-attractor for the matrix we call the Universe, or perhaps a set of Gödellian Exceptions that are not mutually-exclusive, or even a set of quantum equations that allow self-observation without effect, and hence, a true pure consciousness.
47. What arguments and evidences most convince you?
Of what? Existance is, so I believe that. Consciousness is, so I believe that too. And rocks. Especially rocks. And especially rocks when I’m not wearing shoes along the beach. I believe that no conviction is necessary. Each truth should stand on its own merit, and stand and fall as such; prove it true or let it go. If there is some kind of phenomena then surely it can be tested and eventually understood, ad infinitum, to understand God and the Universe we inhabit – this may take some time. Considering the advances made in the last one hundred years it may not be as long as we think, but surely, it is a thing worth working towards. To be clear: God, the Universe, Consciousness and FTL-communication (EPR Interpretation) – I see these things as being the One-and-the-Same. The Mystery Schools of the West and East have some of these Truths, which some have been proven true, and others will follow. How and where they manifest is anyone’s guess, but I am damn sure it’s going to be really very interesting.
48. What does the freemasonic community think of agnostics, atheists, humanists, irreligious, non-believers, and skeptics?
Nothing. We don’t talk about them. We don’t consider them and they do not form any part of policy, instruction or teaching. We do not discriminate them in any way, unlike the way most religions do, other than they can’t join. Can’t see the Light if they ain’t got no eyes, see?
49. You work as a psychic. Does this purported ability occur through hidden realms, through better intuition than others, or another means than these two common explanations?
It’s not purported by me and I take offense at the insinuation. I demonstrate psychic ability and do it very well. My information comes only from my mind and not from any other mundane source.
50. How do you reconcile the ethereal realm of psychic activity with the more pragmatic field of intelligence measurement?
I don’t. They are seperate. I have wondered, however, that my unique set of abilities might be the mix of three factors: a near-death experience, Asperger’s autism, and my two decades of building my Reiki power.
51. You have expertise in ethereal and practical realms. How does your varied background influence how you see the future?
I think you misunderstand how psychic powers work – at least, for me. Seeing in the ethereal realm is like seeing in other dimensions as defined by mathematics as used in science, but still from the observer’s current perspective. The ‘future’ is a set of probabilities and there is no definite future. Many answers from psychics that seem clear and definite are based on truths currently resting inside the concerned parties. Making predictions relies on sensing the variables and ‘sitting with it’ until your subconscious can calculate the most likely outcome. There is research on this called ‘superpredictors’, which is not psychic at all, but which many psychics have intuitively as they get asked to perform this mundane task all the time. Psychics’ real ability is to know many things – many factual items of data, and their relevance – without being told, just from listening or seeing their client for an instant. This is beyond questioning.
52. How do you think the future will play out?
Slowly, like it always does.
53. You have qualifications in Reiki. How does Reiki work?
Now that is a book I’m writing, so I don’t want to spoil it here. The simplest explanation I can give is electro-dermal transmission of neural-para-electricity. It can be taught to anyone from a properly-qualified Sensei such as myself. By touching a person and connecting to their nervous system one can sense organ failure in another, such as colour-blindness, taste malfunctions and also favourite tastes, high/mid/low range deafness in each ear, heart problems, inflammation in internal organs (lungs, intestines, liver, etc), plus the emotional states of the person and their psychological drives. This is done without any information from the recipient by placing one hand on their back over their spine.
54. Proper skeptics, or even cynics masquerading as skeptics, harbor doubts as to the efficacy of Reiki, psychic abilities, and online high-range intelligence tests and their respective communities – publications too. Burden of proof resides in both sides of the issue, skeptics and practitioners – by definition, for their legitimacy. What seems like the reasonable response on each topic to you?
I am open to being researched. I think that’s pretty reasonable. One should always test what one is buying. Most of my students take my class because they sit with me for five minutes and with them silent and my hand on their back, they feel the Reiki flow from my hand to different parts of their body while I also tell me those body parts, their physical and emotional problems, and other claircognient thoughts.
55. Do skeptics have any point to you?
No, not that I’ve had any evidence about.
56. You proposed sets of ten steps followed by a particular topic.[5],[6],[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23] What interrelates these topics/advisements?
My website, www.emeraldalchemy.com. Seriously, they are some basic life strageties that people suggested I publish online so others could benefit. I wrote those in the year 2000.
57. What reports came back from them?
Letters of thanks and appreciation. The website gets 500,000 hits per year.
58. What foundational philosophy drives this life’s research?
The desire to be the best I can be; to be me, to be true, to know.
59. Where do you see the future of the gifted population in relation to society?
I would hope that the intelligencia of the future would be greater respected and useful and more greatly participatory in creating a better future for the survival of our planet and as many of its life forms as possible. Sadly, I cannot see this happening with the currently political structure of capitalism and political economics, international wafare, religion and the building pressure of resources-rarity caused by increasing population growth.
60. What about the near and far future of the gifted population in general?
I would hope that the higher-IQ population community of Earth continues to work together and support each other, until such time that it can actually do something significant, such as enter the global political area, either directly in collective or by individual infiltration. There are so many challenges facing us over the next two decades I fear that much of what we are talking about will become irrelevent and that the fate of the future will rest with those not best equipped to deal with it.
61. Who most influenced you?
I have had many mentors, like my parents, Haydn & Ilona Betts for their wisdom and understanding, Simon Turnbull of the Australian Psychics Association, Bill Pearson of the CHI-MED College of Natural Medicine, Ken Atherton of the Pindari Herb Farm and Hatton & Laws Pharmacy, John Donaldson of Tasmania University Math Department, but mostly, I’d say would be Anton Jayasuriya of the Open International University of Sri Lanka, who taught me ‘The Art of Healing’ but also of that of people. He was a truly great man. I would have loved to continue to work and learn in his hospital in Colombo.
62. Who inspires you?
My wife, now deceased, continues to inspire me. She was a complete woman, full of grace and elegance, and always was understanding of the real situation and its consequences. She taught me so much and still does. Her values were perfect and she always gave the best advice. I am a pretty good counsellor and philosopher but she really did know a thing or two about people and truth, by golly, she did. And I miss her so very much.
63. What will emerge in the near and far future for you?
More time, I expect, if the past is anything to go by. Or maybe not, chao semper.
Thank you for your time, Dr. Betts.
Bibliography
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2009, April 17). Buy Order FrequenSea Marine Phytoplankton Deutschland Germany. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FcoBANvXssc.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 8). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep1 Pt1 – Boylost. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jyx29HyS_0o.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 9). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep1 Pt2 – Reiki. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5_YTmAkQn1o.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 9). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep2 Pt1 – Jewellery. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rO65qfs7JlU.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 9). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep2 Pt2 – Container. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FwDmcb8CA2E.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 9). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep2 Pt3 – Olympian. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gn7vS4wGNnU.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 10). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep3 Pt1 – Auracolours. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lYnKIfZEvPM.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 10). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep3 Pt2 – Gravefinder. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rfgg4v3WKZc.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 10). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep3 Pt3 – Rockstar. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RVOCwucuAkY.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 13). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep4 Pt1 – Street. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H7sXwuFFtxM.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 10). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep4 Pt2 – Medical. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jW43ZViUj2o.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 10). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep4 Pt3 – Luggage. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=olfi4vVFgc0.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 10). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep4 Pt4 – Screen. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2fpmeS3OZyA.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, July 15). Dr Jason Betts ABC’s Unbelievable! June 2011. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jTqXWqgp8II.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2009, August 23). Dr Jason Betts Adelaide Psychic Expo May 09. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=foh5gtNH98Q.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2009, April 17). Dr Jason Betts Australia’s Top Psychic – 2008 Psychic of the Year. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1j9_kRqovJ4.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2009, April 22). Dr Jason Betts ESO.TV Tarot Reading Oct 08. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RyG4O_9dJYQ.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2009, September 9). Dr Jason Betts Hobart Psychic Expo Jul 09. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ub_kIN3BWAg.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2009, April 18). Dr Jason Betts Launceston Psychic Expo Jan 09. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1hhKOiqeGF4.
- [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, March 13). Dr Jason Betts LAFM Live Psychic Radio Reading Feb 2011. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BgsibepZIew.
- Adult Education Tasmania. (2015). Jason Betts. Retrieved from https://adulteducation.linc.tas.gov.au/tutor/1390.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Beauty Inside and Out. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/beauty/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Becoming a Romantic Love Magnet. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/romantic_love_magnet/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Becoming Smarter. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/becoming_smarter/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Confidence and Personal Power. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/confidence_personal_power/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Effective Communication. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/effective_communication/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Enlightenment. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/enlightenment/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Financial Wealth. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/financial_wealth/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Fixing the World. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/fixing_world/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Life Improvement. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/life_improvement/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Losing Weight. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/losing_weight/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Quitting Smoking. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/quitting_smoking/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Perfect Eyesight. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/perfect_eyesight/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Perfect Health. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/perfect_health/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Psychic Powers. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/psychic_powers/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Raising Children. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/raising_children/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Staying Alive. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/staying_alive/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Successful Dating. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/successful_dating/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Zen Chainsaw Safety. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/zen_chainsaw_safety/.
- Betts, J. (n.d.). 1,000 Year Old Super Health Foods. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/super_health_foods/.
- Betts, J. (2015). Dr Jason Betts | IQ Test Norms – Scoring and Norming Data. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/norms/.
- Betts, J. (2015). Dr Jason Betts | Mystiq Genius – High-Range IQ Tests. Retrieved from http://psiq.org/lux/.
- Betts, J. (2015). Emerald Alchemy. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/.
- Betts, J. (2013, January 29). Extreme Genius in All Its Weird Glory. Retrieved from http://www.pressking.com/press-room/world-genius-directory/Extreme-Genius-in-All-Its-Weird-Glory-042596.
- Betts, J. (2015). Jason Betts Creations. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/.
- Betts, J. (2013, January 22). They’re Smarter than You – They’re Smarter than Everyone. Retrieved from http://www.pressking.com/press-room/world-genius-directory/They-re-Smarter-than-You-They-re-Smarter-than-Everyone–041246.
- Earth Heart. (2015). Earth Heart. Retrieved from http://earthheart.com.au/.
- Elite High IQ Society. (2015). Exclusive Leading Institute for Thinkers’ Evolution. Retrieved from http://www.elitehighiqsociety.org/qualification.
- ESOTERIQ High IQ Society. (2015). Admission. Retrieved from http://esoteriqsociety.com/admission/.
- Ghost Radio. (2008, November 2). The People – Jason Betts. Retrieved from http://www.americandownunder.com/phantom/grn/people_jason_betts.asp.
- Gifted High IQ Network. (2015). Gifted High IQ Network. Retrieved from http://www.giftedhighiqnetwork.org/iq-tests.
- Global Genius Generation Group (4G). (2015). Global Genius Generation Group. Retrieved from http://www.4g-highiqsociety.org/qualification.
- human intelligence. (2015). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/human-intelligence-psychology.
- Highrangeiqtests. (2015). Links. Retrieved from http://mach.highrangeiqtests.com/links.html.
- Mathesia. (2015). THE WORLD’S SECOND-SMARTEST MAN TELLS US WHAT MAKES HIM FEEL STUPID. Retrieved from http://www.mathesia.com/community/the-worlds-second-smartest-man-tells-us-what-makes-him-feel-stupid/.
- McNicoll, D.D. (2008, January 8). Prescient Presentation. Retrieved from http://www.theaustralian.com.au/news/prescient-presentation/story-e6frg6n6-1111115266483.
- Odysseus4gifted. (n.d.). VerbIQ. Retrieved from http://www.odysseus4gifted.de/411828427.
- Oleinic, A. (2014, September). The Smartest People in the World. Retrieved from http://www.insidermonkey.com/blog/11-smartest-people-in-the-world-219221/.
- Omnilexica. (2015). People: Jason Betts. Retrieved from http://www.omnilexica.com/?q=jason+betts#.VfjGtBFViko.
- Pastor Keith. (2015, January 25). Jesus Chooses His Disciples – and They’re Not Geniuses! Mark 1:14-20. Retrieved from http://www.agtucson.com/sermon%20text/Jesus%20Chooses%20His%20Disciples.pdf.
- PSIQ. (2015). Bio. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/bio/.
- PSIQ. (2015). PSIQ. Retrieved from http://psiq.org/lux/.
- PSIQ. (2015). World Genius Directory. Retrieved from http://psiq.org/home.html.
- Richards, S. (2014, November 22). When the second most intelligent man in the world feels dumb. Retrieved from http://nationalinformer.com/when-the-second-most-intelligent-man-in-the-world-feels-dumb/.
- Sarfarazit. (2012, October 26). Tag Archives: Jason Betts. Retrieved from https://sarfarazit.wordpress.com/tag/jason-betts/.
- Sauve, J. (2014, December 15). What is the most reliable source to measure IQ on the Internet?. Retrieved from https://www.quora.com/What-is-the-most-reliable-source-to-measure-IQ-on-the-Internet.
- I.Q.S. – The Secret High I.Q. Society. (2015). Members. Retrieved from http://www.siqs.org/members/.
- Spector, D. (2013, January 6). 16 ways to find out if you’re a genius. Retrieved from http://www.thejournal.ie/16-ways-to-measure-iq-735242-Jan2013/.
- Spector, D. (2012, November 20). Geniuses Are The Loneliest People On Earth. Retrieved from http://www.businessinsider.com.au/what-it-feels-like-to-be-a-genius-2012-11.
- Spector, D. & Sprung Shlomo. (2014, June 9). The 16 smartest people on earth. Retrieved from https://ca.finance.yahoo.com/news/the-16-smartest-people-on-earth-24252591.html.
- Tetrastiq(2015). Tetrastic. Retrieved from http://www.tetrastiq.com/news.html.
- The On-line Encyclopedia of Integer Sequences. (2012, August 14). A126359. Retrieved from http://oeis.org/A126359.
- United States. (2015). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/United-States.
- United States Census Bureau. (2015). U.S. and World Population Clock. Retrieved from http://www.census.gov/popclock/.
- Wang, N. (2015). Nate Wang High Range IQ Tests. Retrieved from http://weijiewang.gandi.ws/link.
- World Intelligence Network. (2015). Dr Jason Betts, BSc, DipMSc, PhD, DSc.. Retrieved from http://www.iqsociety.org/win-people/jason-betts/.
- World IQ Foundation. (2015). Organizers. Retrieved from http://wiqf.org/international-titles/organizers/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Abbot, The Order of the Mystic Rose; Member, HOTA High IQ Societies; Member, Helliq Society; Member, Prometheus Society; Member, Australian Mensa; Member, The Triple Nine Society; Member, Australian Psychics Association; Member, Masonic Grand Lodge of Tasmania; Member, Infinity International Society; Member, Triple Nine Society; Member, ISI-Society; Australia’s #1 Distributor (2007), ForeverGreen’s FrequenSea Health Tonic; Owner (2004), Emerald Alchemy, Mail-Order Vitamins, Minerals, Antioxidants; Owner (2000), Taslife Intl, Mail-Order Vitamins, Minerals, Antioxidants; Self Employed (1998), Acupuncture, Massage, Reiki, Nutritional Therapist; High School Teacher (Science/Maths, 1996), Dept. of Education, Tasmania; Editor/Publisher (1995), Tasmania’s Alternative & Natural Therapy Directory; Founder/Organiser (1995), Tasmanian Psychic Expos; Started Teaching Magical Tarot (1993), Numerology and the Hebrew Qabala; Started Reading Playing Cards (1990); Professional Magical Tarot (1992); Member of the Order of Merit (2015), Supreme Council of the Thirty-third Degree; Knight Kadosh Thirtieth Degree (2012), Holy Grail Soverign Chapter, Tasmania; Most Wise Soverign (2012), Holy Sepulchre Soverign Chapter, Tasmania; Knight of St John the Evangelist (2004), Patriarchal Council of Scotland; Knight of Rome and the Red Cross of Constantine (2004), Grand Imperial Council of Scotland; Knight of HRM and the Rosy Cross (2003), Grand Lodge of the Royal Order of Scotland.
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 22, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Diploma of Homoeopathy (Dip. Hom, 2001), Medicina Alternativa University (Sri Lanka); Doctor of Philosophy (PhD, 1999), Medicina Alternativa University (Sri Lanka); Registered Marriage Celebrant (1999), Order of the Mystic Rose, Inc. (A4699); Founder/Abbot (1998), Order of the Mystic Rose, Inc. (Tas. #3885); Diploma of Metaphysical Counselling (Dip.MC, 1998), Order of the Mystic Rose (Tasmania); Diploma of Acupuncture (Dip.Ac, 1998), Medicina Alternativa University (Sri Lanka); Certificate of Membership (1998), Acupuncture Foundation of Sri Lanka; Doctor of Science (Honoris Causa, 1997)(DSc), Medicina Alternativa University; Reiki Sensei (Master/Teacher) Certificate (1997), Lee-Anne Bennett (SA); Post Grad. Diploma of Metaphysical Science (Dip.MSc, 1997), Lindlahr College (WA); Bachelor of Science (BSc, 1996), University of Tasmania (Mathematics/Philosophy); Diploma of Remedial Massage (Dip.RM, 1995), Chi-Med College (Tasmania); Certificates in Iridology, Shiatsu and Swedish Massage (1995), Chi-Med College (Tasmania); Advanced Certificate (1992), Usui Method of Reiki Healing; Basic Certificate (1991), Usui Method of Reiki Healing; Certificate (1991), Quantum Dynamics Rebirthing Technique; 30th Degree Freemason; Buddhu Reiki Shihan; Winner (2010), Tasmanian Psychic of the Year, Australian Psychics Association; Winner (2008), Australian Psychic of the Year, Australian Psychic Association; Founder, Tasmanian Psychic Expos; First Principal, Royal Arch Chapter (2003), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Right Worshipful Master, Mark Lodge (2003), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Master (2002), Tasmanian Union Craft Lodge, Grand Lodge of Tasmanial; Rites of Druidism (2002), Anglesea Lodge, United Ancient Order of Druids, Victoria; Cross Degrees (2002), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Knight of the Pelican and Eagle (2001), Supreme Council of the 33rd Degree of Scotland; Royal Master Degree (2001), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Royal Ark Mariners Degree (2000), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Royal Arch Degree (1998), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Grand Lodge Certificate (1996), Grand Lodge of Ancient Free & Accepted Masons of Tasmania; Discoverer (2012), hexagonally symmetrical circles sequence (OEIS A218146); Discoverer, base-prime integer sequences (OEIS A21551, A126359); Founder, Tasmanian Natural Therapy Directory; Editor, World Genius Directory; Editor, IQ Societies List; IQ Test Constructor, Lux25, WIT, Mathema, and Asterix; Creator, Betts Square Arithmetic Tool and Number Representation, The Betts Virtuegrams; 30th Anniversary Psychic Ambassador Award (2013), Australian Psychics Association; Australia’s Top Psychic, ABC TV’s Unbelievable, Episode One; TV Star Psychic (2008), Channel 7’s ‘The One’, Fox Studios Sydney; Founder, EarthHeart.com.au; Member, Mensa International.
[4] Images/photographs/portraits/sketches courtesy of Dr. Jason Betts.
[5] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Beauty Inside and Out. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/beauty/.
[6] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Becoming a Romantic Love Magnet. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/romantic_love_magnet/.
[7] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Becoming Smarter. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/becoming_smarter/.
[8] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Confidence and Personal Power. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/confidence_personal_power/.
[9] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Effective Communication. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/effective_communication/.
[10] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Enlightenment. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/enlightenment/.
[11] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Financial Wealth. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/financial_wealth/.
[12] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Fixing the World. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/fixing_world/.
[13] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Life Improvement. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/life_improvement/.
[14] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Losing Weight. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/losing_weight/.
[15] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Quitting Smoking. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/quitting_smoking/.
[16] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Perfect Eyesight. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/perfect_eyesight/.
[17] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Perfect Health. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/perfect_health/.
[18] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Psychic Powers. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/psychic_powers/.
[19] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Raising Children. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/raising_children/.
[20] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Staying Alive. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/staying_alive/.
[21] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Successful Dating. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/successful_dating/.
[22] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Zen Chainsaw Safety. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/zen_chainsaw_safety/.
[23] Betts, J. (n.d.). 1,000 Year Old Super Health Foods. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/super_health_foods/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/06/15
Abstract
An interview with Dr. Jason Betts, B.Sc., Dip.M.Sc., Ph.D., D.Sc. He discusses: possible reasons for smart people joining the high-IQ world and high-IQ testing; reasons they should join; serving exceptional intellectual and creative talent; provisions for the gifted populations; inculcation of prosocial values for the gifted individual and society; convincing reason to provide for this sector of society; assisting the gifted population; responsibilities of the gifted and talented towards society; definition of genius; hastening discovery of the world’s geniuses; accidental repetition of the question on definition of genius; genius in an era with technology making everyone smarter; impressive intelligence tests; definition of the spiritual; the heart of valid spiritual traditions; personal interest in joining chapters, councils, lodges, and orders; important lessons from the chapters, councils, lodges, and orders; and unification of mystic traditions across culture, geography, and time.
Keywords: geniuses, high-IQ, Jason Betts, World Genius Directory.
An Interview with Dr. Jason Betts, B.Sc., Dip.M.Sc., Ph.D., D.Sc.: Emerald Alchemist (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
25. What might motivate smart people to join the high-IQ world and high-IQ testing?
Curiosity and the search for friendship on an intellectual basis. Self-knowledge is a powerful thing and many find this IQ a part of their process, learning about themselves, their abilities, and also the social side that is available with it. Some stay, some leave, some just visit when they feel the need – but we’re always here. 🙂
26. Why should smart people join the high-IQ world and high-IQ testing?
They shouldn’t. They can if they want to, but there’s no judgement they should. Most smart folk know they’re smart and don’t need an IQ test to prove it, which is a bit of a pity because the rest of the world – and especially those in HiQ World – would be really interested. High-IQ testing is an ever-growing and evolving field, with new tests, types of tests and theories of intelligence always being produced – that’s not going away, just because it’s really interesting!
27. How can we best serve those of exceptional intellectual and creative talent?
I think the answer to that is the same as if you’re asking about any group of people on Earth: with honesty, compassion and helpfulness, so they can grow and thrive, develop and evolve, just like any other class of people. I would hope, though, and wish, that intellectuals would have a bigger say in the running and management of this planet. So far, the existing oligarchy isn’t doing such a good job. Likewise, religion should be kept separate from politics, and never have anything to do with policy. Time is short.
28. Many organizations provide for the needs of the moderately gifted ability sectors of the general population, most often adults and sometimes children. However, few provide for the needs of children (and adults) in the high, profound, exceptional, or ‘unmeasurable’ ability sectors of the general population. (Of course, this does not mean pity or special privileges for those with the advantage of gifts and talents in life, especially early life.) Some organizations and societies provide forums, retreats, journals, intelligence tests, literature, or outlets for the highest ability sub-populations. What can individuals, organizations, and societies do to provide for the gifted population?
I think that’s a bit like the previous question, and the answer is the onus of each specific organisation. For example, in Australian Mensa, we have a Gifted Childrens Fund, which grants successful applicants (including non-members) financial assistance to achieve specific goals they could not afford themselves.
29. From the vantage of the adult and senior gifted set, how might we inculcate prosocial values most net beneficial to both the gifted individual and society?
Careful now, this might lead to the Dark Side of Philosophy, a.k.a. religion. Seriously, teach all kids philosophy. Get them to think for themselves, and question their thinking, intentions, consequences. There’s so much good, basic and useful philosophy from many cultures one doesn’t have to look far to find thinking tools that are useful for teaching children to think, and then teach, thinking and teaching.
30. What argument most convinces you of the need to provide for this sector of society?
Does one throw seed upon the rocky and sandy field, or upon the rich, moist and fertile soily field? If the choice is there, we chose the one with the most potential for good and consequence, the one with the higher rung upon Aristotle’s Ladder; we should teach all, help all, but where possible, help to create the bright and best possible, for those are the leaders of thought and the finest of the Human Mind, so far.
31. How can parents, mentors, educators, and policymakers assist the gifted population?
I am so glad this has started to happen. As a past educator of high school science and math I have witnessed it as a grass-roots movement of parents making choices and voices to their children’s schools and the schools and education departments responding. Of course, it was the private schools first, motivated by simple economic carrots, but of course, that did lead to a revolution of ‘gifted children’s programs’. Well, at least here in Australia!
32. What responsibilities do the gifted and talented population have towards society and culture?
Sapientia est Potentias, and of course, from Ben Parker again, “With great power comes great responsibility.” Gifted and talented are not quite the same, either, and every person has within them a knack – a thing – that they can do. Not everyone finds theirs, nor even develops it; but those that do know it, perform it, and can use that to find their place in the World and make it just that little bit better. For the moral duty, I ask you, if you have the power to help – if you could, and you know you should – would you? It’s a self-judgement and internal motive that begs the answer, and truly, it’s everyone’s own choice of freedom.
33. What defines genius to you?
One of my IQ mentors, Dr Greg Grove, says it best with the motto of his Mysterium Society: “Originality, Creativity and Ingenuity”. To me, this is to be original and unique, to create works of use and beauty, and doing it in a clever and new way that defines an intellectual perspective. Otherwise, you’re just smart, perhaps foolish, and even one of many, working in a difficult field but not achieving genius results. A genius creates things – new and wonderful things – that are just not clever, but useful, helpful, and profound, that will change the way we enjoy and experience life, enriching the human race and survival.
34. What might hasten discovery of the world’s geniuses?
IQ testing is the trite answer, but what we really have is a steady-state situation, where the flux is the number of geniuses in the world and the level is the number recognised. So, as per the rules of steady-state, there’s three main activities to maximise this and the strategy should encompass all three. 1) Create more geniuses. Do this by teaching children to think with values that are humanistic in nature, like honesty, science, reason and the creative arts, and not influenced by any ulterior motive or bias. 2) Nurture the geniuses you have, in mind and body, and cultivate and environment (or environments, be they physical centres of learning and growing, or electronic environments, like IQ societies, etc) of sharing, support and growth of their ideas, ‘genius’ (creativity, originality, ingenuity) and of course focussed on the topics and matters of need in the day. 3) Search for geniuses, in an active, ordered, arranged and determined way, with specific purpose and plan for implementation once you’ve found them. This is done via educational networks (universities), institutions for publishing excellence (Nobel, TEDx, etc) and of course there’s the societial cultus (YouTube, FaceBook, etc), including the desire of one’s self to be tested and deliberately work with IQ.
35. What defines genius to you?
Embracing the Intellectual Godhood within. Using it, and being better, creating better, evolving self.
36. Does genius matter in an era where technology makes everyone smarter than before?
Of course! Who created the technology, repairs it, and whom will make the next lot of technology?! Smart is not genius. Genius is taking stock of that you’ve got, seeing what’s there and what’s needed, and then creating something new, different, useful and brilliant that’s not been done before (no one’s thought of it yet) and create a new paradigm and set of possibilities for that situation – to open a new door, and walk through.
37. Whose intelligence tests impress you?
Well, mine, of course! I often surprise myself in creating them, be they Eureka! style moments or those created in the genius-flow, or sometimes even in the mundane mechanisms of ordered thought. To be fair, I consider my tests an art form and have created many new formats of tests, in originality, creativity and ingenuity, so I’m pretty pleased with myself. In terms of other people, there are different classes, so it’s hard to mention just one or two names. Of the old guard, Ron Hoeflin, Nik Lygeros and Paul Cooijmans are all worthy of respect and greatness, pioneers in the modern field. Of special note, Paul’s practical guidelines and statistical devices have been regarded very useful and revolutionary in the field.
38. What defines the spiritual to you?
‘The Spiritual’ is the non-physical world that intersects with humanity through our consciousness to our minds and brains, of things dead, distant and unknowable, but still within the reach of thought. In connection there is a high incidence of an awareness of an inner morality and self-awareness that may previously have been ignored in behaviour and judgements but may be ‘awakened’ due to stressful or intense events, such as near-death experiences, drugs, extreme sensory stimulation and extreme suffering.
39. What seems like the heart of valid spiritual traditions – their superset?
This is a very good question. I would say Truth and Understanding of Nature and Reality as a basis, and then, perhaps, a technology of control and mastery of that reality. As I have been taught, “Honesty is the doorway of self-knowledge” and “Before one can know everything, one must know one’s self.” Likewise, self-mastery is required before becoming a ‘Master of the Universe.’ Interestingly, Truth and Understanding and two of the three components for communication (according to I), the third being Clarity. All three are powerful metaphysical concepts which is why I write them as proper nouns.
40. You hold positions in various chapters, councils, lodges, and orders including Abbot of the The Order of the Mystic Rose, Member of the Order of Merit (2015) for the Supreme Council of the Thirty-third Degree, Knight Kadosh Thirtieth Degree (2012) for the Holy Grail Sovereign Chapter in Tasmania, Most Wise Sovereign (2012) of the Holy Sepulchre Sovereign Chapter in Tasmania,Knight of St John the Evangelist (2004) for the Patriarchal Council of Scotland, Knight of Rome and the Red Cross of Constantine (2004) for the Grand Imperial Council of Scotland, Knight of HRM and the Rosy Cross (2003) for the Grand Lodge of the Royal Order of Scotland. Where does personal interest originate for you?
My patriarchal line consists of teachers and priests for many generations, my grandfather an ordaned minister within the Anglician Church, my father lay preacher/liturgical assistant, both Freemasons. Further up is an Indian chap (5th gen) and to him I attribute my skin tone, green eyes and some innate mannerisms and memories to this cultural heritage. Specifically and directly, my interest in the Western Mystery School Tradition has been since a young age, before my near-death accident; but upon awakening my ‘other consciousness’ in that event I have memberance of other skills, other experiences, affinities for the obscure and antient … other lives. Finally, ‘I have arrived’, and am now known as Dr Jason Betts, Emerald Alchemist, as says my letterhead. My carriage is the Mystiqmobile and has its name MYSTIQ upon the plate.
41. What important lessons come from these chapters, councils, lodges, and orders for you?
Each degree has its own lesson. This is the same for most orders but also any kind of school of initiation where ‘the knowledge changes you’. This is not the same for most knowledge, which is largely information. Data may inform (or not), but knowledge changes. It creates ‘knowing’. These systems of thought and initiation guide the student into higher and higher states of being and awareness. Yes, there are requirements, but not religious ones, for free-thought and imagination are requirements, and faith, of sorts, so that the incomprehensible may be comprehended. There is a common format, across the organisations over time and space, and that is that the lessons are taught in parts, and that it’s the initiates work to integrate them into the concept-answer-solution. Even then, the fuller-wisdom does not descend until the ‘fullness’ of the lesson is integrated into their life and being – such is the way of the Western Mystery School Tradition. As an example, the first mystery comes in these symbollic parts: 1) Latin: Lux ex Tenebris, 2) Virtue: Consciousness, 3) Visual: Black and White (Chinese, the Taiji; Western: Chequers), 4) Contemplation: Knowledge and Ignorance, 5) Exercise: Personally given by the Master to the student to seek and find the nature of the concept such that it become apparent to the seeker.
42. What unites mystic traditions across culture, geography, and time?
I can only suppose that it is the fibre of their being, in structure, content and purpose, that connects them in similarity, rather than any other definition. To me, this is ‘the method of intellectual awakening’ by words of wisdom that take the initiate from hither to yon, whereas they wouldn’t take the ignorant to anywhere; these words fall only upon those with ears to hear, only upon those with eyes to see, and ne’er the unworthy nor corrupt see or hear the Truth, lest they use it for purposes malicious and dastardely.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Abbot, The Order of the Mystic Rose; Member, HOTA High IQ Societies; Member, Helliq Society; Member, Prometheus Society; Member, Australian Mensa; Member, The Triple Nine Society; Member, Australian Psychics Association; Member, Masonic Grand Lodge of Tasmania; Member, Infinity International Society; Member, Triple Nine Society; Member, ISI-Society; Australia’s #1 Distributor (2007), ForeverGreen’s FrequenSea Health Tonic; Owner (2004), Emerald Alchemy, Mail-Order Vitamins, Minerals, Antioxidants; Owner (2000), Taslife Intl, Mail-Order Vitamins, Minerals, Antioxidants; Self Employed (1998), Acupuncture, Massage, Reiki, Nutritional Therapist; High School Teacher (Science/Maths, 1996), Dept. of Education, Tasmania; Editor/Publisher (1995), Tasmania’s Alternative & Natural Therapy Directory; Founder/Organiser (1995), Tasmanian Psychic Expos; Started Teaching Magical Tarot (1993), Numerology and the Hebrew Qabala; Started Reading Playing Cards (1990); Professional Magical Tarot (1992); Member of the Order of Merit (2015), Supreme Council of the Thirty-third Degree; Knight Kadosh Thirtieth Degree (2012), Holy Grail Soverign Chapter, Tasmania; Most Wise Soverign (2012), Holy Sepulchre Soverign Chapter, Tasmania; Knight of St John the Evangelist (2004), Patriarchal Council of Scotland; Knight of Rome and the Red Cross of Constantine (2004), Grand Imperial Council of Scotland; Knight of HRM and the Rosy Cross (2003), Grand Lodge of the Royal Order of Scotland.
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 15, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Diploma of Homoeopathy (Dip. Hom, 2001), Medicina Alternativa University (Sri Lanka); Doctor of Philosophy (PhD, 1999), Medicina Alternativa University (Sri Lanka); Registered Marriage Celebrant (1999), Order of the Mystic Rose, Inc. (A4699); Founder/Abbot (1998), Order of the Mystic Rose, Inc. (Tas. #3885); Diploma of Metaphysical Counselling (Dip.MC, 1998), Order of the Mystic Rose (Tasmania); Diploma of Acupuncture (Dip.Ac, 1998), Medicina Alternativa University (Sri Lanka); Certificate of Membership (1998), Acupuncture Foundation of Sri Lanka; Doctor of Science (Honoris Causa, 1997)(DSc), Medicina Alternativa University; Reiki Sensei (Master/Teacher) Certificate (1997), Lee-Anne Bennett (SA); Post Grad. Diploma of Metaphysical Science (Dip.MSc, 1997), Lindlahr College (WA); Bachelor of Science (BSc, 1996), University of Tasmania (Mathematics/Philosophy); Diploma of Remedial Massage (Dip.RM, 1995), Chi-Med College (Tasmania); Certificates in Iridology, Shiatsu and Swedish Massage (1995), Chi-Med College (Tasmania); Advanced Certificate (1992), Usui Method of Reiki Healing; Basic Certificate (1991), Usui Method of Reiki Healing; Certificate (1991), Quantum Dynamics Rebirthing Technique; 30th Degree Freemason; Buddhu Reiki Shihan; Winner (2010), Tasmanian Psychic of the Year, Australian Psychics Association; Winner (2008), Australian Psychic of the Year, Australian Psychic Association; Founder, Tasmanian Psychic Expos; First Principal, Royal Arch Chapter (2003), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Right Worshipful Master, Mark Lodge (2003), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Master (2002), Tasmanian Union Craft Lodge, Grand Lodge of Tasmanial; Rites of Druidism (2002), Anglesea Lodge, United Ancient Order of Druids, Victoria; Cross Degrees (2002), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Knight of the Pelican and Eagle (2001), Supreme Council of the 33rd Degree of Scotland; Royal Master Degree (2001), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Royal Ark Mariners Degree (2000), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Royal Arch Degree (1998), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Grand Lodge Certificate (1996), Grand Lodge of Ancient Free & Accepted Masons of Tasmania; Discoverer (2012), hexagonally symmetrical circles sequence (OEIS A218146); Discoverer, base-prime integer sequences (OEIS A21551, A126359); Founder, Tasmanian Natural Therapy Directory; Editor, World Genius Directory; Editor, IQ Societies List; IQ Test Constructor, Lux25, WIT, Mathema, and Asterix; Creator, Betts Square Arithmetic Tool and Number Representation, The Betts Virtuegrams; 30th Anniversary Psychic Ambassador Award (2013), Australian Psychics Association; Australia’s Top Psychic, ABC TV’s Unbelievable, Episode One; TV Star Psychic (2008), Channel 7’s ‘The One’, Fox Studios Sydney; Founder, EarthHeart.com.au; Member, Mensa International.
[4] Images/photographs/portraits/sketches courtesy of Dr. Jason Betts.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/06/08
Abstract
An interview with Dr. Jason Betts, B.Sc., Dip.M.Sc., Ph.D., D.Sc. He discusses: reasonable considerations of intelligence tests; advantages of online tests; disadvantages of online tests; pitfalls in measurement of intelligence and creation of intelligence tests; strengths and weaknesses of culture fair intelligence tests; definition of general intelligence; most reasonable other positions; personal hopes for high-IQ sub-population; hoped for accomplishment of IQ tests and the World Genius Directory; suffered canards of geniuses and reflection in personal and social experience; common attributes that demarcate geniuses; common characteristics among geniuses; things wrong with portrayals of geniuses in books, televisions, movies, and journalism; Internet’s alteration to the high-IQ landscape; possibility to increase IQ, intelligence, or both; and ways this might occur.
Keywords: intelligence, intelligence tests, IQ, geniuses, Jason Betts, World Genius Directory.
An Interview with Dr. Jason Betts, B.Sc., Dip.M.Sc., Ph.D., D.Sc.: Emerald Alchemist (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
9. Criticism exists around online intelligence tests, especially high-range online intelligence tests. Mainstream standardized general intelligence tests such as the Wechsler Adult Intelligence Scale (WAIS), Raven’s Advanced Progressive Matrices (RAPM), or the Stanford-Binet Intelligence Scales, Fifth Edition (SB-5) tend not to garner criticism.
Major differences exist between the two. Mainstream intelligence tests work within the reasonable extrapolations of the normal range of the bell curve, have a high sample size, implement time limits, and require professional supervision, to name a few.
Online high-range intelligence tests work within the upper limits of reasonable bell curve sigmas at 4 to 6, even rarer, standard deviations, have low self-selected sample sizes, do not implement time limits – except, maybe, suggested limits, and do not require professional supervision, to name another related few.
Fault-finding toward mainstream intelligence tests might emerge in the form of theoretical critiques of the intelligence quotient (IQ) measurements and its purported complete isomorphism with the concept “intelligence.” Each, the WAIS, RAPM, and SB-5, seem to provide the most accurate intelligence scores. The gold-standard, so to speak.
For instance, as noted, four standard deviations remains the highest reasonable extrapolation for them. A standard deviation of 15, 16, or 24, would produce a positive four standard deviation intelligence test score of 160, 164, and 196, respectively. Statistical analysis dictates a theoretical rarity of 1 in 30,000 people. Any further reduces the possible sample from the population. America, for one example, contains an estimated 322,000,000 people.[5]
322,000,000/30,000 comes out to ~10,733.[6] In the United States, which seems to utilize 16 as its standard deviation, this would leave about 11,000 individuals with possible IQ scores of 164 or greater.[7] 11,000 people remains small in terms of the population. Even higher, some minor, and some legitimate, concerns emerge with respect to critiques about online high-range intelligence tests.
Online intelligence tests constructors appear to not have the equivalent resources, staff, and net time. This limits, in theory, their tests’ accuracies in measurement of the highest level of ability, which defines their existence, or purpose, for the most part.
From the theory, this might happen in practice too. Some online high-range tests calculate rarities into one in several million, one in several ten or hundred million, and even one in one/several billion. On face value, this can appear unreasonable. With some of this in mind, what seems like a reasonable consideration of the issue to you?
This is an ongoing issue of high-range IQ testing and also, like many things, always evolving. Not going into history, but things are looking better, in general, as long as some basic rules and regulations are kept. For starters, online testing as we currently know it, i.e. one set test of unchanging questions, is not acceptable as it is easy to cheat by multiple submissions. I am working on a version with dynamic questions (not static), but credit should be given to Marco Ripà whom has created two such tests already – truly, world firsts.
Statistical Deviation = 15 (SD15) seems to be the world standard at the moment for it’s ease of use and fitting into two structural metrics, being Mensa (130 = 100 + 15 + 15) and 15 having a factor of 5 and a semi-factor of 10.
The major point of IQ tests is to test IQ but with two extras: to test the type of intelligence that cannot be tested by standard IQ tests, and to test the range of intelligence that cannot be tested by standard IQ tests. To do this, high-range tests allow unlimited time, such that the answers should not be easily found by research, but only by thinking, and secondly – and most importantly – that no amount of thinking will unlock a specific item – but intelligence will, i.e. for any item, no amount of research nor time (practically, not including exponential experience in a finite lifetime) will reveal the correct answer for a high-range IQ test item. This is a sacrosanct truth that differentiates a difficult test and a high-range one.
10. What advantages come with online tests?[8]
The opportunity to practise doing IQ tests and usually not having to pay money for it. And the opportunity to cheat using frauduent email identities so one can claim a higher (false) score.
11. What disadvantages come with online tests?[9]
Non-accurate results due to low quality test-designs by non-geniuses, over-inflated scores by over-estimation and bad extrapolation of the data, the ability to cheat by multiple test-taking and not being able to use the score to list or join online institutions, such as the World Genius Directory.
12. What exists as some of the pitfalls in the measurement of intelligence and creation of intelligence tests in general?[10]
Not being smart enough, generally. If not that, then wise enough. If not that, then cunning. IQ is a tricky thing, like water; it flows, moves around, is solid, is fluid, has resistance, yet pushes – testing can be tricky, and so must test the force of it’s power, yet the subtlety of it’s elegance, the measure of it’s flow (fluid intelligence) and the structure of it’s firmness and grounding (crystal intelligence), and finally, test the true measure of intelligence – genius! – by way of seeing the unseen, capturing the uncapturable (by normal thinking methods) and knowing the unknowable (with current knowledge and methods). Genius is where it’s at, and IQ tests and measurement is just path and doorway into the doorway of the future of thinking.
13. Intelligence does not equate to quantitative, verbal, or written ability by necessity.[11] These remain variables, proxies. Non-verbal intelligence tests provide the possibility to tap into this for those without formal educational credentials. What strengths and weaknesses come with non-verbal/culture fair intelligence tests?[12]
As stated in the statement previous to the question, non-verbal tests offer those without language skills (either uneducated or without the relevant language or localised knowledge) a way of thinking that is either symmetric, mathematical or aesthetic in nature, and rewards them as such for appreciating it.
NVIT offer a way of expressing mathematical truths in new and interesting ways, open to intepretation and offer new pathways of cognative recognition that can be measured and appreciated. (Sagan: if it can’t be measured, it’s not Science!”) I cannot think of any negative reasons for NVIT other that the instructions, which is why I keep mine (Asterix, Xpwmatrix, Register, etc) to a minimum.
The weakness of NVIT are that they lack the subtlety of verbal language, where words can mean more than one thing, so that a lower IQ will assume one definition and an higher-IQ person will assume other definitions; also, word-play for other languages is a favourite of mine (especially Greek and Latin) as is the use of number of letters, palindromes, anagrams, Spoonerisms and the like. The point is, the smarter the person, the more they will ‘see’ with their mind – the definition of the Latin word ‘intelligere’.
14. What defines general intelligence to you?
‘The ability to see with the mind’, from the Latin.
15. Some intelligence researchers posit a general intelligence, “g.” Others posit a triplet intelligence or multiple intelligences. Of these, or other, positions, what seems the most reasonable?
I created a Theory of Mind of 10 Intelligences, of which I am yet to publish as a book, but do so at:
http://psych.iqsociety.org/typesmodes-of-intelligence. The question is loaded on the definition of ‘reasonable’, which can mean any Occam-thing that makes the most sense at that time. However, I believe there are, by example of the varieties of genius and savant, different types of genius, and thus, intelligence. Modern psychology recognises a differentiation between emotional feelings, higher judgements, basic learnt knowledge, higher rational knowledge and intuitive knowledge/judgements. Even psychic phenomena fit into this empirical schema. The thing is: reason is anything that seems reasonable, so here I will define it thus: a singular intelligence is one where a skill or talent can be describe and measured which is different to another skill or talent in nature.
16. What personal hopes come to heart with respect to the high-IQ sub-population – the highest level of ability?
Dr Jason Betts, Editor/Publisher of the World Genius Directory, will continue to work and act as such, for is long as able, and will continue to advance the field with such advancements as have already been seen and published, leading the field in innovation, education and research.
17. What do you hope to accomplish via creation of IQ tests and the World Genius Directory?[13],[14],[15]
My IQ tests started as experiments, personal testings, of what is intelligence and how one measures it. The WGD came a bit later, personally frustrated at what was available online as a resource for High IQ Societies and lists of tests, &cet. The WGD being a listing of the ‘highest of the high’ was a novel idea for making it interesting, to really see, who was who, and what was what, and how they got there. Many ethical problems had to be solved to create the WGD as it is, being that it has 5,000 unique visitors per month and ten times as many hits (2015 annual figures). Ultimately, the World Genius Directory is a directory for geniuses, those of high intelligence or just those interested in intelligence – it points them to ports of information, testing, help, society and friendship; it lists the famous (or those that desire it, lol) and those that want to be accessible and known as such. It list all of the high-IQ societies, high-IQ tests, publications of our members and even our annual Genius of the Year Awards. It is accomplished, consummatum est.
18. Geniuses suffer from canards, even outright slander, e.g. lack of social skills, inept emotional expression, and poor self-care. Does this reflect personal and social experience to you?
Since my death-experience I have grown and grown and grown. I was 5’10” for 3 years previous and then grew 8 inches over the next 8 years. Last year, I only grew 1cm, and went from 4XL to 5XL shirt, and from Size 11.5 to 12 in shoes, plus another 8kg in body mass. I think it’s fair to say I’m a jolly green giant now. Since my autistic beginnings, university hardships, relationship sufferings, I have survived. Despite everything, I have found love, procreated, loved, and lost. My wife (Wendy) died in 2014 and I have not recovered. I talk to her daily and it is so very hard, that nothing else matters, and every day is either hard or sad, or both. In IQ terms, I have learnt to see people for what they are, to understand what motivates them, and discern what is important and what is not, so that I manage my time and energy wisely – for, after all – that’s ‘all’ we have.
19. What common attributes demarcate geniuses?
LOL. Alienation, usually.
20. Do you find that geniuses typically have characteristics in common, and if so, what are those characteristics?
Intelligence, usually, and sometimes, wit. Trite, but true.
21. What seems wrong with portrayals of geniuses in books, television, movies, and journalism?
Geniuses *are* superheros, no doubt about that; it just seems that those in the media are those that solve really big ‘social’ problems, whereas the common genius (no contradiction) solves non-social, scientific and very-specific problems, such that their light doesn’t shine in the global daynight; however, just as the Earth turns day into night, their glory and glow is noted by those that it affects and is written into those annuls, recorded for the future, to be recognised later for their contribution to humanity’s greatness.
22. How did Internet alter the high-IQ landscape?
It gave people a place to be, as it did many other special interest groups. The internet is wonderful, yet horrible, for those same reasons. Oh, for yesterdecade – bring back the 70s!
23. Insofar as numerous professionals argue about general intelligence, it appears, for the most part, genetic with increasing hereditary influence with more complete development of the organism, e.g. an individual human being’s growth from infant to toddler to adult. However, some argue for the possibility to increase IQ, intelligence, or both. Can people increase their IQ, intelligence, or both to you?
Ha! Seeking to test my Boolean intelligence, I see! So, the answer to the last sentence is yes, to the first part yes, the second part no, and of course, the whole, as yes.
I think IQ can rise by 10% over 10 years if the right factors can come into play; namely, that the IQ is measured correctly in the first year, then many years of brain-training takes place over the concurrent years, and that proper testing takes place at the end, also. I have witnessed many people take my tests from a decade ago and now are ten points higher, slowing fighting the years in a reverse relationship of IQ to year. IQ, strictly speaking, was the relationship of a person’s mental to physical age; nowadays it is the relationship of that person in the statistical population – a much more accurate and meaningful figure.
24. If this can occur to you, how might this occur to you?
Like King Solomon, I hope to awake in an enlightened state, and become filthy rich, revered by men and adored by women. Unlike the same, I will probably work very hard for a very long time and slowly glean away at the reflection of intellectual riches and only hope that – at the end of it all – some kind of final illucidation will arrive and satisfy me.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Abbot, The Order of the Mystic Rose; Member, HOTA High IQ Societies; Member, Helliq Society; Member, Prometheus Society; Member, Australian Mensa; Member, The Triple Nine Society; Member, Australian Psychics Association; Member, Masonic Grand Lodge of Tasmania; Member, Infinity International Society; Member, Triple Nine Society; Member, ISI-Society; Australia’s #1 Distributor (2007), ForeverGreen’s FrequenSea Health Tonic; Owner (2004), Emerald Alchemy, Mail-Order Vitamins, Minerals, Antioxidants; Owner (2000), Taslife Intl, Mail-Order Vitamins, Minerals, Antioxidants; Self Employed (1998), Acupuncture, Massage, Reiki, Nutritional Therapist; High School Teacher (Science/Maths, 1996), Dept. of Education, Tasmania; Editor/Publisher (1995), Tasmania’s Alternative & Natural Therapy Directory; Founder/Organiser (1995), Tasmanian Psychic Expos; Started Teaching Magical Tarot (1993), Numerology and the Hebrew Qabala; Started Reading Playing Cards (1990); Professional Magical Tarot (1992); Member of the Order of Merit (2015), Supreme Council of the Thirty-third Degree; Knight Kadosh Thirtieth Degree (2012), Holy Grail Soverign Chapter, Tasmania; Most Wise Soverign (2012), Holy Sepulchre Soverign Chapter, Tasmania; Knight of St John the Evangelist (2004), Patriarchal Council of Scotland; Knight of Rome and the Red Cross of Constantine (2004), Grand Imperial Council of Scotland; Knight of HRM and the Rosy Cross (2003), Grand Lodge of the Royal Order of Scotland.
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 8, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Diploma of Homoeopathy (Dip. Hom, 2001), Medicina Alternativa University (Sri Lanka); Doctor of Philosophy (PhD, 1999), Medicina Alternativa University (Sri Lanka); Registered Marriage Celebrant (1999), Order of the Mystic Rose, Inc. (A4699); Founder/Abbot (1998), Order of the Mystic Rose, Inc. (Tas. #3885); Diploma of Metaphysical Counselling (Dip.MC, 1998), Order of the Mystic Rose (Tasmania); Diploma of Acupuncture (Dip.Ac, 1998), Medicina Alternativa University (Sri Lanka); Certificate of Membership (1998), Acupuncture Foundation of Sri Lanka; Doctor of Science (Honoris Causa, 1997)(DSc), Medicina Alternativa University; Reiki Sensei (Master/Teacher) Certificate (1997), Lee-Anne Bennett (SA); Post Grad. Diploma of Metaphysical Science (Dip.MSc, 1997), Lindlahr College (WA); Bachelor of Science (BSc, 1996), University of Tasmania (Mathematics/Philosophy); Diploma of Remedial Massage (Dip.RM, 1995), Chi-Med College (Tasmania); Certificates in Iridology, Shiatsu and Swedish Massage (1995), Chi-Med College (Tasmania); Advanced Certificate (1992), Usui Method of Reiki Healing; Basic Certificate (1991), Usui Method of Reiki Healing; Certificate (1991), Quantum Dynamics Rebirthing Technique; 30th Degree Freemason; Buddhu Reiki Shihan; Winner (2010), Tasmanian Psychic of the Year, Australian Psychics Association; Winner (2008), Australian Psychic of the Year, Australian Psychic Association; Founder, Tasmanian Psychic Expos; First Principal, Royal Arch Chapter (2003), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Right Worshipful Master, Mark Lodge (2003), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Master (2002), Tasmanian Union Craft Lodge, Grand Lodge of Tasmanial; Rites of Druidism (2002), Anglesea Lodge, United Ancient Order of Druids, Victoria; Cross Degrees (2002), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Knight of the Pelican and Eagle (2001), Supreme Council of the 33rd Degree of Scotland; Royal Master Degree (2001), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Royal Ark Mariners Degree (2000), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Royal Arch Degree (1998), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Grand Lodge Certificate (1996), Grand Lodge of Ancient Free & Accepted Masons of Tasmania; Discoverer (2012), hexagonally symmetrical circles sequence (OEIS A218146); Discoverer, base-prime integer sequences (OEIS A21551, A126359); Founder, Tasmanian Natural Therapy Directory; Editor, World Genius Directory; Editor, IQ Societies List; IQ Test Constructor, Lux25, WIT, Mathema, and Asterix; Creator, Betts Square Arithmetic Tool and Number Representation, The Betts Virtuegrams; 30th Anniversary Psychic Ambassador Award (2013), Australian Psychics Association; Australia’s Top Psychic, ABC TV’s Unbelievable, Episode One; TV Star Psychic (2008), Channel 7’s ‘The One’, Fox Studios Sydney; Founder, EarthHeart.com.au; Member, Mensa International.
[4] Images/photographs/portraits/sketches courtesy of Dr. Jason Betts.
[5] United States Census Bureau. (2015). U.S. and World Population Clock. Retrieved from http://www.census.gov/popclock/.
[6] Ibid.
[7] United States. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/United-States.
[8] human intelligence. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/human-intelligence-psychology.
[9] PSIQ. (2015). PSIQ. Retrieved from http://psiq.org/lux/.
[10] Ibid.
[11] human intelligence. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/human-intelligence-psychology.
[12] Ibid.
[13] PSIQ. (2015). Bio. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/bio/.
[14] PSIQ. (2015). PSIQ. Retrieved from http://psiq.org/lux/.
[15] PSIQ. (2015). World Genius Directory. Retrieved from http://psiq.org/home.html.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/06/01
Abstract
An interview with Dr. Jason Betts, B.Sc., Dip.M.Sc., Ph.D., D.Sc. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic family background; growing up; first awareness of abilities; responsibilities based on electronic exposure; written books; the content of the books; creation, development, refinement, administration, statistical norming, and publication of legitimate tests; and the test with the most accurate analysis of general intelligence.
Keywords: abilities, books, Jason Betts, tests.
An Interview with Dr. Jason Betts, B.Sc., Dip.M.Sc., Ph.D., D.Sc.: Emerald Alchemist (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
I was born in Hobart, Tasmania, Australia to my German mother and Welsh father, both Christians and educated people of strong family, ethical and social values. They arrived in the 1950’s post WWII Europe and were told to learn English and become Australian, a mostly-UK conformist annex of the world. I currently believe that Australia is a very good place to be in the world, with minimal corruption, rich natural resources, high educational and living standards, firm protection (due to natural geography and governmental support) and a high level of civil liberties and democracy. Australians are lucky.
Australia is a country with a rich diversity in people, geography, nature, opportunities and much more. It truly is the lucky country; no man can fail unless he really tries to. I was raised in an environment where things that occur in other counties are foreign and unknown here, evil … unheard of. It is hard to consider the differences of a normal life (here) and a hard life (there) while watching the international news.
2. What was growing up like for you?
It was difficult. I was different. I was strange – lived in my own world, talked to myself, and understood everything as a commentary between myself and I – in secret, of course, because no-one else would understand what I meant; and even, if (!) I were to explain, they wouldn’t have understood, for while I could not understand mental spacial relationships, my internal thinking was about half pictures and half visual symbolic representations, like some coloured-energy-cloud that breathed and evolved, like pictures coming together and merging, each with its own meanings and intentions understood – so I couldn’t explain these to others, especially as I didn’t like most other people.
I played music at seven years (guitar), then moved into brass instruments from nine until seventeen (trumpet through tuba) and have played the bass guitar since then; I tinker with different musics like pan flutes/wine bottles, vocal toning/chanting, keyboard and am a mad lap-tabletop-drummer if inspired enough.
Always excelling in the classroom, I usually failed exams because I argued the semantics of the questions and the test. I always failed school out of the classroom too, finding solace in the school library. In each school, I worked my way, day-by-day, page-by-page, volume-by-volume, set-by-set, through the encyclopaediae, and then moved onto their psychology, philosophy and science sections. Dewey was my friend.
3. When did you first become aware of or first try to develop your abilities?
I died at the age of seventeen and experienced an out-of-body-experience, viewing my whole body on an operating table and many hospital staff around me, after a road accident. My heart and breathing stopped and I was revived, but I was consciously observing in real-time what was happening to my body, seeing my face and self dying there, a purplish-indigo glow around everything. Until that point, I was a scientist and didn’t go for any religious nonsense; but afterwards, I explored yoga, OOBEs, psychic phenomena and the like.
Soon after, while learning to walk again around the hospital, I could look at a person and tell if they were going to survive or not. They psychically ‘reeked’ of death – a feeling – and also what they felt. As a latter-diagnosed Asperger’s Autistic, this was very new to me – I could ‘feel’ in a new way, new doors of my mind had opened, and – like it or not – it was coming to me, ready or not.
My first profound psychic experience was with my school friend Ryan, whom I am still in-touch with. Mum and Dad were driving me to Ryan’s 18th birthday party along the West Tamar Highway of Launceston, Tasmania. I screamed as I saw a white 4-door car overturn on the other side of the highway. Then, it disappeared. My parents didn’t see it. They said it was the painkillers. Mental, I was. No matter. We went to the party, a sleepover/gaming session. It was a good night, and I told everyone about my vision, and they all agreed with my parents, and we continued to play Archon (a RPG-style video-chess game). Ryan’s older brother even turned up for a few hours and played and then left late that night. We went home late next morning. That afternoon I got a phone call from Ryan saying his brother, who left late the night before, driving his white 4-door car, crashed and overturned on the highway driving back to Launceston, just where I had seen it. That was a very spooky moment. My life was never the same.
4. You have numerous online resources with reference to, or published by, you.[5],[6],[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28],[29],[30],[31],[32],[33],[34],[35],[36] [37],[38],[39],[40],[41],[42],[43],[44],[45],[46],[47],[48],[49],[50],[51],[52],[53],[54],[55],[56],[57],[58],[59],[60],[61],[62],[63],[64],[65],[66],[67],[68],[69],[70],[71],[72],[73],[74],[75] What responsibilities come with this public, professional exposure into the electronic world?
Ah, the internet. The greatest observable library of the World. Ah, the internet. Well, with great responsibility comes great power (lol, but true), and the key virtue to all leadership – for that is the pathway of power – is trust. Trust is earned, demonstrated and kept by keeping integrity. Anyone can be anyone, but their standing, reputation and value to society is ‘held’ by integrity, whatever that may be, whatever their values may be, and whatever their actions may hold them accountable for. I believe that for me to do the work I do, which I’ve not consciously chosen to do – it’s just what has happened – that we must adhere to our True Selves, and be the best we can be, and not for our own reputation, but for the sake of others, and indeed, the World.
5. You wrote a number books, e.g. Zen Master: the Art of Perfection (2008), Maths Experiments for Year 9 (2005), Sapientia Diploma of Metaphysics – Knowledge Master Program (2000), MLM Secrets: Networking in the Y2K (1999), and A Guide to the New Age (1996).[76] How did these become topics of interest to you?[77]
Zen seems to appeal to my perfectionist nature and philosophy, MLM Secret was a practical thing, as was Maths Experiments, and Sapientia is my basic instructional manual in the ‘ways of the world’ self-empowerment and how to learn as much as possible and how to think intelligently and spiritually in as short amount of time as possible.
6. What does each book cover?[78]
A Guide to a New Age was a spin-off from my ‘Tasmanian Directory of Alternative & Natural Therapies’ where I was the editor and publisher. We did 1000 copies for statewide distributor every two years and this started as a brief explanation of the modalities; but because I was drunk, it was midnight and there was a full moon playing with the harquelin of my mind, I decided to write sillilly, and asked a uni mate of mine (Jon Kudelka, now a famous award-winning national political cartoonist) to match them with images. He did. It was. It sold, went national, became a bit famous – it was a hoot.
MLM Secrets was the publication of a set of notes I’d written after a decade in the industry, Maths Experiments was a collection of mathematical experiments I’d used as a high school math teacher and Sapientia was a 1-year personal growth program of applied philosophy that drew from the Hebrew Qabala and medieval mysticism (the topic of my PhD research and thesis). Students come for 3-hours every Wednesday night for 44 weeks and get a Diploma of Sapiential Metaphysics. (Zen is still a work-in-progress.
7. You constructed intelligence tests, high-range intelligence tests, namely: Lux25, WIT, Mathema, Asterix, and others..[79],[80] How does one create, develop, refine, administer, statistically norm, and publish a legitimate test?.[81],[82]
This question is a book unto itself, and so, I cannot answer it. I may describe the answer in a sentence, perhaps: it takes time, experience, cleverness, cunning and a devious attitude to mettling-out the truth. Publishing is easy. Administering is easy if a home-test providing everything in honest (checking IDs etc) and norming can be complicated. Creating ‘tests that work’ as IQ tests is an art and skill. There are many methods that converge to the Ultimate Truth of the Matter. I have found one that works for me.
8. What test provides the most accurate analysis of general intelligence out of the total set of personal tests?.[83],[84]
Asterix (http://www.psiq.org/*.pdf) is my most accurate test. For those that take my four best tests and find their TrueIQ (a term I coined) then Asterix is the closest to their TrueIQ.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Abbot, The Order of the Mystic Rose; Member, HOTA High IQ Societies; Member, Helliq Society; Member, Prometheus Society; Member, Australian Mensa; Member, The Triple Nine Society; Member, Australian Psychics Association; Member, Masonic Grand Lodge of Tasmania; Member, Infinity International Society; Member, Triple Nine Society; Member, ISI-Society; Australia’s #1 Distributor (2007), ForeverGreen’s FrequenSea Health Tonic; Owner (2004), Emerald Alchemy, Mail-Order Vitamins, Minerals, Antioxidants; Owner (2000), Taslife Intl, Mail-Order Vitamins, Minerals, Antioxidants; Self Employed (1998), Acupuncture, Massage, Reiki, Nutritional Therapist; High School Teacher (Science/Maths, 1996), Dept. of Education, Tasmania; Editor/Publisher (1995), Tasmania’s Alternative & Natural Therapy Directory; Founder/Organiser (1995), Tasmanian Psychic Expos; Started Teaching Magical Tarot (1993), Numerology and the Hebrew Qabala; Started Reading Playing Cards (1990); Professional Magical Tarot (1992); Member of the Order of Merit (2015), Supreme Council of the Thirty-third Degree; Knight Kadosh Thirtieth Degree (2012), Holy Grail Soverign Chapter, Tasmania; Most Wise Soverign (2012), Holy Sepulchre Soverign Chapter, Tasmania; Knight of St John the Evangelist (2004), Patriarchal Council of Scotland; Knight of Rome and the Red Cross of Constantine (2004), Grand Imperial Council of Scotland; Knight of HRM and the Rosy Cross (2003), Grand Lodge of the Royal Order of Scotland.
[2] Individual Publication Date: June 1, 2016 at http://www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-dr-jason-betts-bsc-dipmsc-phd-dsc-part-one; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Diploma of Homoeopathy (Dip. Hom, 2001), Medicina Alternativa University (Sri Lanka); Doctor of Philosophy (PhD, 1999), Medicina Alternativa University (Sri Lanka); Registered Marriage Celebrant (1999), Order of the Mystic Rose, Inc. (A4699); Founder/Abbot (1998), Order of the Mystic Rose, Inc. (Tas. #3885); Diploma of Metaphysical Counselling (Dip.MC, 1998), Order of the Mystic Rose (Tasmania); Diploma of Acupuncture (Dip.Ac, 1998), Medicina Alternativa University (Sri Lanka); Certificate of Membership (1998), Acupuncture Foundation of Sri Lanka; Doctor of Science (Honoris Causa, 1997)(DSc), Medicina Alternativa University; Reiki Sensei (Master/Teacher) Certificate (1997), Lee-Anne Bennett (SA); Post Grad. Diploma of Metaphysical Science (Dip.MSc, 1997), Lindlahr College (WA); Bachelor of Science (BSc, 1996), University of Tasmania (Mathematics/Philosophy); Diploma of Remedial Massage (Dip.RM, 1995), Chi-Med College (Tasmania); Certificates in Iridology, Shiatsu and Swedish Massage (1995), Chi-Med College (Tasmania); Advanced Certificate (1992), Usui Method of Reiki Healing; Basic Certificate (1991), Usui Method of Reiki Healing; Certificate (1991), Quantum Dynamics Rebirthing Technique; 30th Degree Freemason; Buddhu Reiki Shihan; Winner (2010), Tasmanian Psychic of the Year, Australian Psychics Association; Winner (2008), Australian Psychic of the Year, Australian Psychic Association; Founder, Tasmanian Psychic Expos; First Principal, Royal Arch Chapter (2003), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Right Worshipful Master, Mark Lodge (2003), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Master (2002), Tasmanian Union Craft Lodge, Grand Lodge of Tasmanial; Rites of Druidism (2002), Anglesea Lodge, United Ancient Order of Druids, Victoria; Cross Degrees (2002), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Knight of the Pelican and Eagle (2001), Supreme Council of the 33rd Degree of Scotland; Royal Master Degree (2001), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Royal Ark Mariners Degree (2000), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Royal Arch Degree (1998), Supreme Grand Royal Arch Chapter of Scotland; Grand Lodge Certificate (1996), Grand Lodge of Ancient Free & Accepted Masons of Tasmania; Discoverer (2012), hexagonally symmetrical circles sequence (OEIS A218146); Discoverer, base-prime integer sequences (OEIS A21551, A126359); Founder, Tasmanian Natural Therapy Directory; Editor, World Genius Directory; Editor, IQ Societies List; IQ Test Constructor, Lux25, WIT, Mathema, and Asterix; Creator, Betts Square Arithmetic Tool and Number Representation, The Betts Virtuegrams; 30th Anniversary Psychic Ambassador Award (2013), Australian Psychics Association; Australia’s Top Psychic, ABC TV’s Unbelievable, Episode One; TV Star Psychic (2008), Channel 7’s ‘The One’, Fox Studios Sydney; Founder, EarthHeart.com.au; Member, Mensa International.
[4] Photographs courtesy of Dr. Jason Betts.
[5] Betts, J. (2015). Dr Jason Betts | Mystiq Genius – High-Range IQ Tests. Retrieved from http://psiq.org/lux/.
[6] Betts, J. (2015). Dr Jason Betts | IQ Test Norms – Scoring and Norming Data. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/norms/.
[7] Betts, J. (2015). Emerald Alchemy. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/.
[8] World Intelligence Network. (2015). Dr Jason Betts, BSc, DipMSc, PhD, DSc.. Retrieved from http://www.iqsociety.org/win-people/jason-betts/.
[9] Spector, D. (2013, January 6). 16 ways to find out if you’re a genius. Retrieved from http://www.thejournal.ie/16-ways-to-measure-iq-735242-Jan2013/.
[10] Sarfaraz. (2012, October 26). Tag Archives: Jason Betts. Retrieved from https://sarfarazit.wordpress.com/tag/jason-betts/.
[11] ESOTERIQ High IQ Society. (2015). Admission. Retrieved from http://esoteriqsociety.com/admission/.
[12] Gifted High IQ Network. (2015). Gifted High IQ Network. Retrieved from http://www.giftedhighiqnetwork.org/iq-tests.
[13] Spector, D. (2013, January 6). 16 ways to find out if you’re a genius. Retrieved from http://www.thejournal.ie/16-ways-to-measure-iq-735242-Jan2013/.
[14] Global Genius Generation Group (4G). (2015). Global Genius Generation Group. Retrieved from http://www.4g-highiqsociety.org/qualification.
[15] MACH. (2015). Links. Retrieved from http://mach.highrangeiqtests.com/links.html.
[16] Spector, D. (2012, November 20). Geniuses Are The Loneliest People On Earth. Retrieved from http://www.businessinsider.com.au/what-it-feels-like-to-be-a-genius-2012-11.
[17] Mathesia. (2015). THE WORLD’S SECOND-SMARTEST MAN TELLS US WHAT MAKES HIM FEEL STUPID. Retrieved from http://www.mathesia.com/community/the-worlds-second-smartest-man-tells-us-what-makes-him-feel-stupid/.
[18] Odysseus4Gifted. (n.d.). VerbIQ. Retrieved from http://www.odysseus4gifted.de/411828427.
[19] Sauve, J. (2014, December 15). What is the most reliable source to measure IQ on the Internet?. Retrieved from https://www.quora.com/What-is-the-most-reliable-source-to-measure-IQ-on-the-Internet.
[20] Betts, J. (2015). Jason Betts Creations. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/.
[21] Oleinic, A. (2014, September). The Smartest People in the World. Retrieved from http://www.insidermonkey.com/blog/11-smartest-people-in-the-world-219221/.
[22] S.I.Q.S. – The Secret High I.Q. Society. (2015). Members. Retrieved from http://www.siqs.org/members/.
[23] World Intelligence Network. (2015). Dr Jason Betts, BSc, DipMSc, PhD, DSc.. Retrieved from http://www.iqsociety.org/win-people/jason-betts/.
[24] Elite High IQ Society. (2015). Exclusive Leading Institute for Thinkers’ Evolution. Retrieved from http://www.elitehighiqsociety.org/qualification.
[25] Betts, J. (2013, January 22). They’re Smarter than You – They’re Smarter than Everyone. Retrieved from http://www.pressking.com/press-room/world-genius-directory/They-re-Smarter-than-You-They-re-Smarter-than-Everyone–041246.
[26] Betts, J. (2013, January 29). Extreme Genius in All Its Weird Glory. Retrieved from http://www.pressking.com/press-room/world-genius-directory/Extreme-Genius-in-All-Its-Weird-Glory-042596.
[27] Richards, S. (2014, November 22). When the second most intelligent man in the world feels dumb.
[28] Wang, N. (2015). Nate Wang High Range IQ Tests. Retrieved from http://weijiewang.gandi.ws/link.
[29] Omnilexia. (2015). People: Jason Betts. Retrieved from http://www.omnilexica.com/?q=jason+betts#.VfjGtBFViko.
[30] Pastor Keith. (2015, January 25). Jesus Chooses His Disciples – and They’re Not Geniuses! Mark 1:14-20. Retrieved from http://www.agtucson.com/sermon%20text/Jesus%20Chooses%20His%20Disciples.pdf.
[31] Pastor Keith. (2015, January 25). Jesus Chooses His Disciples – and They’re Not Geniuses! Mark 1:14-20.
[32] Tetrastic. (2015). Tetrastic. Retrieved from http://www.tetrastiq.com/news.html.
[33] Ghost Radio. (2008, November 2). The People – Jason Betts. Retrieved from http://www.americandownunder.com/phantom/grn/people_jason_betts.asp.
[34] Earth Heart. (2015). Earth Heart. Retrieved from http://earthheart.com.au/.
[35] McNicoll, D.D. (2008, January 8). Prescient Presentation. Retrieved from http://www.theaustralian.com.au/news/prescient-presentation/story-e6frg6n6-1111115266483.
[36] The On-line Encyclopedia of Integer Sequences. (2012, August 14). A126359. Retrieved from http://oeis.org/A126359.
[37] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2009, April 17). Buy Order FrequenSea Marine Phytoplankton Deutschland Germany. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FcoBANvXssc.
[38] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 8). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep1 Pt1 – Boylost. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jyx29HyS_0o.
[39] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 9). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep1 Pt2 – Reiki. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5_YTmAkQn1o.
[40] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 9). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep2 Pt1 – Jewellery. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rO65qfs7JlU.
[41] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 9). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep2 Pt2 – Container. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FwDmcb8CA2E.
[42] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 9). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep2 Pt3 – Olympian. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gn7vS4wGNnU.
[43] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 10). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep3 Pt1 – Auracolours. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lYnKIfZEvPM.
[44] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 10). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep3 Pt2 – Gravefinder. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rfgg4v3WKZc.
[45] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 10). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep3 Pt3 – Rockstar. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RVOCwucuAkY.
[46] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 13). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep4 Pt1 – Street. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H7sXwuFFtxM.
[47] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 10). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep4 Pt2 – Medical. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jW43ZViUj2o.
[48] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 10). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep4 Pt3 – Luggage. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=olfi4vVFgc0.
[49] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, February 10). Dr Jason Betts – The One – Ep4 Pt4 – Screen. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2fpmeS3OZyA.
[50] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, July 15). Dr Jason Betts ABC’s Unbelievable! June 2011. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jTqXWqgp8II.
[51] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2009, August 23). Dr Jason Betts Adelaide Psychic Expo May 09. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=foh5gtNH98Q.
[52] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2009, April 17). Dr Jason Betts Australia’s Top Psychic – 2008 Psychic of the Year. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1j9_kRqovJ4.
[53] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2009, April 22). Dr Jason Betts ESO.TV Tarot Reading Oct 08. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RyG4O_9dJYQ.
[54] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2009, September 9). Dr Jason Betts Hobart Psychic Expo Jul 09. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ub_kIN3BWAg.
[55] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2009, April 18). Dr Jason Betts Launceston Psychic Expo Jan 09. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1hhKOiqeGF4.
[56] [Dr Jason Betts, Psychic and MystIQ]. (2011, March 13). Dr Jason Betts LAFM Live Psychic Radio Reading Feb 2011. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BgsibepZIew.
[57] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Beauty Inside and Out. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/beauty/.
[58] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Becoming a Romantic Love Magnet. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/romantic_love_magnet/.
[59] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Becoming Smarter. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/becoming_smarter/.
[60] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Confidence and Personal Power. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/confidence_personal_power/.
[61] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Effective Communication. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/effective_communication/.
[62] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Enlightenment. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/enlightenment/.
[63] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Financial Wealth. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/financial_wealth/.
[64] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Fixing the World. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/fixing_world/.
[65] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Life Improvement. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/life_improvement/.
[66] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Losing Weight. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/losing_weight/.
[67] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Quitting Smoking. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/quitting_smoking/.
[68] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Perfect Eyesight. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/perfect_eyesight/.
[69] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Perfect Health. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/perfect_health/.
[70] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Psychic Powers. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/psychic_powers/.
[71] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Raising Children. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/raising_children/.
[72] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Staying Alive. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/staying_alive/.
[73] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Successful Dating. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/successful_dating/.
[74] Betts, J. (n.d.). 10 Steps to Zen Chainsaw Safety. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/zen_chainsaw_safety/.
[75] Betts, J. (n.d.). 1,000 Year Old Super Health Foods. Retrieved from http://www.emeraldalchemy.com/creations/philosophy/super_health_foods/.
[76] PSIQ. (2015). Bio. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/bio/.
[77] Ibid.
[78] This references the texts entitled Zen Master: the Art of Perfection (2008), Maths Experiments for Year 9 (2005), Sapientia Diploma of Metaphysics – Knowledge Master Program (2000), MLM Secrets: Networking in the Y2K (1999), and A Guide to the New Age (1996).
[79] PSIQ. (2015). PSIQ. Retrieved from http://psiq.org/lux/.
[80] PSIQ. (2015). Bio. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/bio/.
[81] PSIQ. (2015). PSIQ. Retrieved from http://psiq.org/lux/.
[82] PSIQ. (2015). Bio. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/bio/.
[83] PSIQ. (2015). PSIQ. Retrieved from http://psiq.org/lux/.
[84] PSIQ. (2015). Bio. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/bio/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/05/22
Abstract
An interview with Professor Randall Engle. He discusses: early influence from university training, influences on educational and professional trajectory, and recommendations about exposure; patience and focus in mentorship from D.D. Wickens; most valuable experience; core domains of interest, interests in professional life, and greatest single problems at the moment; Working memory, short-term memory, and general fluid intelligence: a latent-variable approach (1999); cognitive neuroscience in research and fluid intelligence; brain training efficacy; awards and responsibilities; near and far future research; and advice for young psychological scientists.
Keywords: cognitive neuroscience, fluid intelligence, Randall Engle, psychology.
An Interview with Professor Randall Engle: Adjunct Professor, Psychiatry, Emory Medical School; Professional Fellow, Psychology, University of Edinburgh; Principle Investigator, Attention and Working Memory Lab, Georgia Institute of Technology; Director, GSU/GT Center for Advanced Brain Imaging[1],[2],[3]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. You earned a BA at West Virginia State College (WVSC). Your lab and other biographies, and news venues, describe some experiences, expertise, selective background, and short reports on research, even a slice of a lecture.[4],[5],[6],[7],[8],[9],[10],[11] One of salience, about WVSC, states:
State was a public all-black college prior to 1954. As a consequence, most of his faculty were outstanding scholars who could not get jobs at top universities. One of his psychology professors was a marvelously well-read scholar named Herman G. Canady, a 1929 Ph.D. from Northwestern and one of the first black ABEP’s. He worked his way through graduate school as a butler. Engle had a Harvard graduate for his math courses, a Yale Ph.D. as a drama teacher, and his French teacher was a black female who received her Ph.D. from the Sorbonne.[12] (Engle, 2014)
How did these early experiences in university training influence you? How did these diversely-trained educators influence your educational and professional trajectory? Would you recommend this kind of exposure to others – or even improve upon it?
These experiences had a profound effect on my social and political philosophy and made me much more aware of the effects of racial, ethnic, and gender stereotypes. I would very much recommend these experiences to others and tried to re-create them for my own children.
2. Your biography indicates undergraduate training with inclusion of extensive hours in zoology and math in addition to psychology.[13],[14],[15],[16],[17] What funnelled interest into these disciplines? How did these influence future psychological research overall?
Science always appealed to me and these experiences and interests have continued to the present day in my research.
3. You continued onward with education. You had admittance into Ohio State University for collaboration with D.D. Wickens.[18] You note the variables to the man’s mentoring. I want to take him as a case study in relation to you. About his relation to yourself, you state:
He was admitted to Ohio State to work with D.D. Wickens. Wick was a wonderful mentor and was exceedingly patient with a student that wanted to do everything but did not focus on anything long enough to do it well.[19]
Besides patience and lack of focus, what variables existed with regards to his mentoring? How did this impact you?
Wickens was a marvelous writer – in fact his master’s level work was in literature before he became interested in psychology. He could write about complex scientific topics in clear and accessible prose and I tried to model that style of writing and I try to teach my own graduate students to write that way.
4. What were the most valuable experiences from these educational opportunities and times of varied intellectual experiences?
The most valuable experiences were the opportunities to engage in a wide range of research topics.
5. Your public statement of truncated research interests relate to three universes of discourse: 1) “nature and causes of limitations in working memory capacity,” 2) “role of those differences in real-world cognitive tasks,” and 3) “association of working memory capacity and cognitive control to fluid intelligence.” With respect to these three core areas of research, how do the relevant disciplines define these core domains of interest? When did these interests solidify in professional life to these tinctures? What are these areas greatest single problems, per each domain, at the moment?
They all are facets of the same issue: the role of human limitations in information processing and how that impacts real-world life. That leads to issues of whether those limitations can be modified within the individual and how our environment can be modified to reduce the impact of those limitations.
6. According to Google Scholar, your most cited article, Working memory, short-term memory, and general fluid intelligence: a latent-variable approach (1999), had citation over one thousand times to date.[20],[21],[22] (now nearly 2200 times, Engle) In terms of the specifics in relation to the research career, an interview cannot suffice in complete comprehension of a long, varied, and deep career, which implicates the necessity of selective coverage.
To preface the co-authored paper, you studied 133 participants.[23] Each performed 11 memory tasks, 2 general fluid intelligence tests, and quantitative and verbal Scholastic Aptitude Tests (SAT).[24],[25] Memory tasks thought to relate to short-term memory and others to working memory. Structural equation models mean a family of tests intended to test a conceptual or theoretical model. In this 1998 instance, a conceptual or theoretical model of a common construct. There exists a robust relation between working memory and fluid intelligence; a non-robust relation between short-term memory and fluid intelligence. A difference of each abilities’ degree of relation with the intermediary association of fluid intelligence.
Your summative argument in this article states the capacity for working memory and fluid intelligence equate to the ability to “keep a representation active” in spite of distraction or interference. Following, or in addition to, this, you connect this argument to “controlled attention” and the prefrontal cortex. Where does the development of this separation between working memory and short-term memory stand 16 years past the original publication?
We are well beyond that separation and I am interested in just what the relationship between those two ideas is. I expect it may be different at different developmental and ability levels with simple storage of information being more important with younger individuals and with individuals with lower cognitive abilities.
7. I talked to Dr. Anthony Greenwald over dinner a few years ago. At the time of the conversation, he considered cognitive neuroscience the future. I paraphrase him:
The frontier lies in cognitive psychology and neuroscience. However, a first generation of researchers, like the first round of soldiers marching out of the trenches, will fall – making all the necessary mistakes. After that point, the next generation of researchers will have learned from those mistakes to make deep progress.
Of course, his research functions out of the Implicit Association Test (IAT) and other areas.[26],[27] Does cognitive neuroscience take a larger role in this research at present compared to the past? What about fluid intelligence (Gf) research at large?
Yes, it plays a very large role in our work. The mind is what the brain does. That means that ultimately we need to understand the two in connection with one another – neither can be understood on its own. Fluid intelligence is, at this point, a largely statistical entity. I am now trying to understand the mechanisms underlying fluid intelligence (Gf) and how those are related to and different from the mechanisms underlying working memory capacity (WMC). I have a recently accepted paper that argues that while WMC and Gf are hugely correlated (.6-.8), they are different. The tasks that we use to reflect WMC emphasize maintenance of information while the tasks used to measure Gf, such as Ravens and number series, emphasize the disengagement from previously attended to information. The two mechanisms are therefore contradictory to one another. They are highly correlated because both rely on limited capacity attention control or executive attention to complete. This is THE mechanism that is responsible for the correlation. When that is measured and statistically removed from the WMC-Gf relationship, the relationship goes to near zero.
8. One can find claims of cognitive improvement programs while some report the more accurate, unfortunate, truths about “brain training” programs, even in numerous mainstream news venues, academic reports, and official consensus statements from the scientific community devoted to professional research into these domains.[28],[29],[30],[31],[32],[33],[34],[35],[36],[37],[38],[39] Collation and reportage from numerous venues contrary to the common advertising claims about the improvement of things such as fluid intelligence by the improvement of working memory. Brain training programs remain popular, and, apparently, highly hyped. One article, entitled Does Brain Training Work?, with a partial quote from you, states:
Psychologist Randall Engle’s group at Georgia Tech has previously shown that working memory capacity is highly correlated with complex learning, problem solving, and general attention control. But he pointed out that this correlation does not mean that by increasing working memory capacity, fluid intelligence can be increased. “This idea that intelligence can be trained would be a great thing if it were true,” Engle said.[40] (Olena, 2014)
Therein lies the issue of brain training giving the appearance of promise for improvements in general cognitive function, but these persist in failure to replicate in practice or actuality. In that, the apparent advertisements en masse do not have proportional empirical support. Even some of the research from Susanne M. Jaeggi et al appears to provide some evidence in line with certain, specialized cognitive training tasks improving Gf, the research came out about the use of a dual n-back task for the improvement of fluid intelligence.[41],[42],[43],[44] You attempted to replicate and failed to accomplish this. What does this mean for “brain training” programs? What about training the mind by other means? What tasks, activities, and lifestyle approaches might, or do, delay the onset of cognitive declines or even improve cognitive ability? Does crystallized, fluid, or general intelligence remain mostly influenced by inborn ability, genetic endowment, and innate biological capacity, and minimally influenced by environment, parenting and upbringing, and educational interventions – especially as whole additions of age are taken into account?
Brain training programs work to improve the tasks used during training be the evidence is quite compelling that the training does not generalize to tasks other than those used during training or tasks very much like them. Crystallized intelligence is everything you have learned and the amount and type of information you know is a result of many things including your fluid intelligence at the time you learned it but also motivational factors and what interests you – that is what draws your attention.
9. You continue to earn awards for teaching including the Ace Teacher Award, the Amoco Award for University Teacher of the Year, the Mortar Board Excellence in Teaching Award, the South Carolina Governor’s Professor of the Year, Distinguished Honors College Professor, as well as recognition through the first APA Division 3 Lifetime Achievement Award.[45],[46],[47],[48],[49],[50],[51]What place do you see for awards for academics? What further duties and responsibilities does the recognition of accomplishments entail to you?
Awards are nice indicators that someone has recognized your work. I have never met a teacher who does what they do best just to win awards however. Awards are like dessert after a nice meal.
10. For more information and publications, individuals with the desire can reference the publications listing within the lab website or connect with the appropriate research databases for further information.[52],[53],[54],[55],[56] This interview provides partial, incomplete, and personal rather than majority academic information. What research do you intend to conduct in the near and far future?
I mentioned that I am now interested in the psychological and brain mechanisms underlying WMC and Gf. That will involve substantial psychometric as well as brain imaging work. As I approach retirement age, I am quite amazed that I continue to be as interested in these questions as I ever was and I expect that I will continue trying to answer them, and the questions that arise from the research into those questions, as long as I have the financial resources necessary to run a lab such as mine.
11. In the FABBS foundation description of you, it states:
We also honor Randy for his tireless mentoring of the next generation of psychological scientists. While he has spearheaded the enormously influential research described above, he has also mentored (with similar care and pride to parenting his two now-grown children, Holly and Matt) a long line of grateful undergraduates, graduate students and post-docs, many of whom have gone on to considerable scientific and pedagogical success in cognitive psychology, cognitive neuroscience, quantitative methods, and beyond, teaching and conducting psychological research as faculty members at a remarkably diverse, multi-national collection of institutions, such as Indiana University-Purdue University Columbus, Kenyon College, Maryville College, Michigan State University, Princeton University, University of Burgundy, University of California at Irvine, University of Denver, University of Edinburgh, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, University of North Carolina at Greensboro, University of North Carolina at Wilmington, University of Oregon, University of Texas at San Antonio, University of Ulm, Washington University, Weill Medical College of Cornell University, Winthrop University, and Wichita State University.[57]
In conclusion for this interview, and based upon the extensive level of mentoring over the decades by yourself for the upcoming generations of psychological scientists, what advice seems the best as a general algorithm, heuristic, rule of thumb, or principle for young psychological scientists in training?
Find a question that really intrigues you and pursue it with passion. Publications, tenure, promotions, etc will all follow that but they should not be the raison d’etra for what you do.
Bibliography
- [GTtower] (2014). Dr. Randall Engle – Fall 2013 URK. Retrieved from https://vimeo.com/82132468.
- Association for Psychological Science (2013, October 8). ‘Brain Training’ May Boost Working Memory, But Not Intelligence. Retrieved from http://www.psychologicalscience.org/index.php/news/releases/brain-training-may-boost-working-memory-but-not-intelligence.html.
- Association for Psychological Science (2015, May 8). New Research From Psychological Science. Retrieved from http://www.psychologicalscience.org/index.php/news/releases/new-research-from-psychological-science-107.html.
- Attention and Working Memory Lab (2015). Attention and Working Memory Lab. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/.
- Attention and Working Memory Lab (2015). Curriculum Vita: Randall W. Engle, School of Psychology, Georgia Institute of Technology. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/cvs/rengle_cv-13.pdf.
- Attention and Working Memory Lab (2015). Primary Investigator. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/randallengle.html.
- Attention and Working Memory Lab (2015). Publications. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/publications.html.
- Azvolinski, A. (2014, November). Mind Games: The Truth About Brain-Fitness Programs. Retrieved from http://www.consumersdigest.com/special-reports/mind-games-the-truth-about-brain-fitness-programs/view-all.
- Barker, C.B. (2014, October 20). Scientific evidence does not support the brain game claims, Stanford scholars say. Retrieved from http://news.stanford.edu/news/2014/october/brain-games-carstensen-102014.html.
- Buschkuehl, M., Hernandez-Garcia, L., Jaeggi, S. M., Bernard, J. A., & Jonides, J. (2014). Neural effects of short-term training on working memory. Cognitive, Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, 14(1), 147-160. doi:10.3758/s13415-013-0244-9
- Cameron, S. (2015). Brain Training Not All It’s Cracked Up To Be. Retrieved from http://singularityhub.com/tag/randall-engle/.
- Engle, R. (2014). Randy. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/Randy.html.
- Engle, R., Tuholski, S.W., Laughlin, J.E., & Conway, A.R. (1999). Working memory, short-term memory, and general fluid intelligence: a latent-variable approach. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/1999/working-memory2c-short3dterm-memory2c-and-general-fluid-intelligence.pdf.
- FABBS Foundation (2015). In Honor Of…Randall W. Engle. Retrieved from http://www.fabbs.org/index.php?cID=641.
- Georgia Institute of Technology (2015). Randall W. Engle. Retrieved from http://www.psychology.gatech.edu/people/faculty/engle_randy.php.
- Google Scholar (2015). Randall W. Engle. Retrieved from https://scholar.google.ca/citations?user=irWRyqcAAAAJ&hl=en.
- Griffith-Greene, M. (2015, April 10). Brain training games: No proof they prevent cognitive decline. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/m/news/health/brain-training-games-no-proof-they-prevent-cognitive-decline-1.3025212.
- Hareer, S. (2015, April 10). Forget Brain Training – Do This For Your Memory Instead. Retrieved from http://www.safebee.com/health/forget-brain-training-do-your-memory-instead.
- Harvard University (2015). Project Implicit. Retrieved from http://implicit.harvard.edu/.
- human intelligence. (2015). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/289766/human-intelligence.
- Interdisciplinary Centre for Applied Cognitive Sciences (2015). Engle Randall W., Ph.D.. Retrieved from http://www.icacs.swps.edu.pl/icacs/pl/members-2/wspolpracownicy-zagraniczni/176-engle-randall-w-ph-d..
- (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/289799/IQ.
- Jaeggi, S. M., Buschkuehl, M., Jonides, J., & Perrig, W. J. (2008). Improving fluid intelligence with training on working memory. Proceedings Of The National Academy Of Sciences Of The United States Of America, 105(19), 6829-6833. doi:10.1073/pnas.0801268105
- Jaeggi, S. M., Buschkuehl, M., Jonides, J., & Shah, P. (2011). Short- and long-term benefits of cognitive training. PNAS Proceedings Of The National Academy Of Sciences Of The United States Of America, 108(25), 10081-10086. doi:10.1073/pnas.1103228108
- Jaeggi, S. M., Buschkuehl, M., Shah, P., & Jonides, J. (2014). The role of individual differences in cognitive training and transfer. Memory & Cognition, 42(3), 464-480. doi:10.3758/s13421-013-0364-z
- Koenig, R. (2014, October 22). Brain-Training Companies Get Advice From Some Academics, Criticism From Others. Retrieved from http://m.chronicle.com/article/Brain-Training-Companies-Get/149555/.
- Max Planck Institute for Human Development (2014, October 20). A Consensus on Brain Training from the Scientific Community. Retrieved from http://longevity3.stanford.edu/blog/2014/10/15/the-consensus-on-the-brain-training-industry-from-the-scientific-community-2/.
- Myers, D. (2015, May 8). Does Video Game-Playing Sharpen Mental Skills and Speed?. Retrieved from https://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/talk-psych/201505/does-video-game-playing-sharpen-mental-skills-and-speed.
- Olena, A. (2014, April 21). Does Brain Training Work?. Retrieved from http://www.the-scientist.com/?articles.view/articleNo/39768/title/Does-Brain-Training-Work-/.
- psychological testing. (2015). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/481664/psychological-testing.
- Research Gate (2015). Randall Engle. Retrieved from http://www.researchgate.net/profile/Randall_Engle.
- Underwood, E. (2014, October 22). Neuroscientists speak out against brain game hype. Retrieved from http://news.sciencemag.org/brain-behavior/2014/10/neuroscientists-speak-out-against-brain-game-hype.
- University of Edinburgh (2015). University of Edinburgh. Retrieved from http://www.ed.ac.uk/home.
- University of Edinburgh (2015). University of Edinburgh: Department of Psychology. Retrieved from http://www.psy.ed.ac.uk/.
- University of Edinburgh (2015). University of Edinburgh: Prof Randall Engle. Retrieved from http://www.ppls.ed.ac.uk/people/randall-engle.
- University of Washington (2015). Anthony G. Greenwald, PhD. Retrieved from http://faculty.washington.edu/agg/.
- Weir, K. (2014, October). Mind Games: Can brain-training games keep your mind young?. Retrieved from http://www.apa.org/monitor/2014/10/mind-games.aspx.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Adjunct Professor, Psychiatry, Emory Medical School; Professional Fellow, Psychology, University of Edinburgh; Principle Investigator, Attention and Working Memory Lab, Georgia Institute of Technology; Director, GSU/GT Center for Advanced Brain Imaging.
[2] Individual Publication Date: May 22, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-professor-randell-engle-adjunct-professor-psychiatry-emory-medical-school-professional-fellow-psychology-university-of-edinburgh-principle-investigator-attention-and-working; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] PhD, Ohio State University; MA, Ohio State University; BA, West Virginia.
[4] Attention and Working Memory Lab (2015). Primary Investigator. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/randallengle.html.
[5] Georgia Institute of Technology (2015). Randall W. Engle. Retrieved from http://www.psychology.gatech.edu/people/faculty/engle_randy.php.
[6] University of Edinburgh (2015). University of Edinburgh: Prof Randall Engle. Retrieved from http://www.ppls.ed.ac.uk/people/randall-engle.
[7] FABBS Foundation (2015). In Honor Of…Randall W. Engle. Retrieved from http://www.fabbs.org/index.php?cID=641.
[8] Association for Psychological Science (2013, October 8). ‘Brain Training’ May Boost Working Memory, But Not Intelligence. Retrieved from http://www.psychologicalscience.org/index.php/news/releases/brain-training-may-boost-working-memory-but-not-intelligence.html.
[9] [GTtower] (2014). Dr. Randall Engle – Fall 2013 URK. Retrieved from https://vimeo.com/82132468.
[10] Research Gate (2015). Randall Engle. Retrieved from http://www.researchgate.net/profile/Randall_Engle.
[11] Interdisciplinary Centre for Applied Cognitive Sciences (2015). Engle Randall W., Ph.D.. Retrieved from http://www.icacs.swps.edu.pl/icacs/pl/members-2/wspolpracownicy-zagraniczni/176-engle-randall-w-ph-d..
[12] Engle, R. (2014). Randy. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/Randy.html.
[13] Attention and Working Memory Lab (2015). Primary Investigator. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/randallengle.html.
[14] Georgia Institute of Technology (2015). Randall W. Engle. Retrieved from http://www.psychology.gatech.edu/people/faculty/engle_randy.php.
[15] University of Edinburgh (2015). University of Edinburgh: Prof Randall Engle. Retrieved from http://www.ppls.ed.ac.uk/people/randall-engle.
[16] FABBS Foundation (2015). In Honor Of…Randall W. Engle. Retrieved from http://www.fabbs.org/index.php?cID=641.
[17] Research Gate (2015). Randall Engle. Retrieved from http://www.researchgate.net/profile/Randall_Engle.
[18] Attention and Working Memory Lab (2015). Primary Investigator. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/randallengle.html.
[19] Ibid.
[20] Engle, R., Tuholski, S.W., Laughlin, J.E., & Conway, A.R. (1999). Working memory, short-term memory, and general fluid intelligence: a latent-variable approach. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/1999/working-memory2c-short3dterm-memory2c-and-general-fluid-intelligence.pdf.
[21] Google Scholar (2015). Randall W. Engle. Retrieved from https://scholar.google.ca/citations?user=irWRyqcAAAAJ&hl=en.
[22] IQ. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/289799/IQ.
[23] Engle, R., Tuholski, S.W., Laughlin, J.E., & Conway, A.R. (1999). Working memory, short-term memory, and general fluid intelligence: a latent-variable approach. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/1999/working-memory2c-short3dterm-memory2c-and-general-fluid-intelligence.pdf.
[24] psychological testing. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/481664/psychological-testing.
[25] human intelligence. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/289766/human-intelligence.
[26] University of Washington (2015). Anthony G. Greenwald, PhD. Retrieved from http://faculty.washington.edu/agg/.
[27] Harvard University (2015). Project Implicit. Retrieved from http://implicit.harvard.edu/.
[28] Azvolinski, A. (2014, November). Mind Games: The Truth About Brain-Fitness Programs. Retrieved from http://www.consumersdigest.com/special-reports/mind-games-the-truth-about-brain-fitness-programs/view-all.
[29] Hareer, S. (2015, April 10). Forget Brain Training – Do This For Your Memory Instead. Retrieved from http://www.safebee.com/health/forget-brain-training-do-your-memory-instead.
[30] Weir, K. (2014, October). Mind Games: Can brain-training games keep your mind young?. Retrieved from http://www.apa.org/monitor/2014/10/mind-games.aspx.
[31] Max Planck Institute for Human Development (2014, October 20). A Consensus on Brain Training from the Scientific Community. Retrieved from http://longevity3.stanford.edu/blog/2014/10/15/the-consensus-on-the-brain-training-industry-from-the-scientific-community-2/.
[32] Myers, D. (2015, May 8). Does Video Game-Playing Sharpen Mental Skills and Speed?. Retrieved from https://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/talk-psych/201505/does-video-game-playing-sharpen-mental-skills-and-speed.
[33] Cameron, S. (2015). Brain Training Not All It’s Cracked Up To Be. Retrieved from http://singularityhub.com/tag/randall-engle/.
[34] Olena, A. (2014, April 21). Does Brain Training Work?. Retrieved from http://www.the-scientist.com/?articles.view/articleNo/39768/title/Does-Brain-Training-Work-/.
[35] Griffith-Greene, M. (2015, April 10). Brain training games: No proof they prevent cognitive decline. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/m/news/health/brain-training-games-no-proof-they-prevent-cognitive-decline-1.3025212.
[36] Underwood, E. (2014, October 22). Neuroscientists speak out against brain game hype. Retrieved from http://news.sciencemag.org/brain-behavior/2014/10/neuroscientists-speak-out-against-brain-game-hype.
[37] Koenig, R. (2014, October 22). Brain-Training Companies Get Advice From Some Academics, Criticism From Others. Retrieved from http://m.chronicle.com/article/Brain-Training-Companies-Get/149555/.
[38] Barker, C.B. (2014, October 20). Scientific evidence does not support the brain game claims, Stanford scholars say. Retrieved from http://news.stanford.edu/news/2014/october/brain-games-carstensen-102014.html.
[39] Association for Psychological Science (2015, May 8). New Research From Psychological Science. Retrieved from http://www.psychologicalscience.org/index.php/news/releases/new-research-from-psychological-science-107.html.
[40] Olena, A. (2014, April 21). Does Brain Training Work?. Retrieved from http://www.the-scientist.com/?articles.view/articleNo/39768/title/Does-Brain-Training-Work-/.
[41] Jaeggi, S. M., Buschkuehl, M., Shah, P., & Jonides, J. (2014). The role of individual differences in cognitive training and transfer. Memory & Cognition, 42(3), 464-480. doi:10.3758/s13421-013-0364-z
[42] Buschkuehl, M., Hernandez-Garcia, L., Jaeggi, S. M., Bernard, J. A., & Jonides, J. (2014). Neural effects of short-term training on working memory. Cognitive, Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, 14(1), 147-160. doi:10.3758/s13415-013-0244-9
[43] Jaeggi, S. M., Buschkuehl, M., Jonides, J., & Shah, P. (2011). Short- and long-term benefits of cognitive training. PNAS Proceedings Of The National Academy Of Sciences Of The United States Of America, 108(25), 10081-10086. doi:10.1073/pnas.1103228108
[44] Jaeggi, S. M., Buschkuehl, M., Jonides, J., & Perrig, W. J. (2008). Improving fluid intelligence with training on working memory. Proceedings Of The National Academy Of Sciences Of The United States Of America, 105(19), 6829-6833. doi:10.1073/pnas.0801268105
[45] Attention and Working Memory Lab (2015). Primary Investigator. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/randallengle.html.
[46] Georgia Institute of Technology (2015). Randall W. Engle. Retrieved from http://www.psychology.gatech.edu/people/faculty/engle_randy.php.
[47] University of Edinburgh (2015). University of Edinburgh: Prof Randall Engle. Retrieved from http://www.ppls.ed.ac.uk/people/randall-engle.
[48] FABBS Foundation (2015). In Honor Of…Randall W. Engle. Retrieved from http://www.fabbs.org/index.php?cID=641.
[49] Research Gate (2015). Randall Engle. Retrieved from http://www.researchgate.net/profile/Randall_Engle.
[50] Attention and Working Memory Lab (2015). Primary Investigator. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/randallengle.html.
[51] Ibid.
[52] Attention and Working Memory Lab (2015). Publications. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/publications.html.
[53] Attention and Working Memory Lab (2015). Attention and Working Memory Lab. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/.
[54] Attention and Working Memory Lab (2015). Curriculum Vita: Randall W. Engle, School of Psychology, Georgia Institute of Technology. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/cvs/rengle_cv-13.pdf.
[55] Attention and Working Memory Lab (2015). Primary Investigator. Retrieved from http://englelab.gatech.edu/randallengle.html.
[56] Google Scholar (2015). Randall W. Engle. Retrieved from https://scholar.google.ca/citations?user=irWRyqcAAAAJ&hl=en.
[57] FABBS Foundation (2015). In Honor Of…Randall W. Engle. Retrieved from http://www.fabbs.org/index.php?cID=641.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/05/15
Abstract
Interview with Dr. Kinshuk. Professor in the School of Computing and Information Systems at Athabasca University, Associate Dean in the Faculty of Science and Technology at Athabasca University, and NSERC Industrial Research Chair (Adaptivity and Personalization) in the School of Computing and Information Systems at Athabasca University. He discusses: Smart learning – a new approach or simply a new name (2015) and the proper approach to the improvement of the methodology undergirding teaching; Canada remaining competitive on the global educational index; Canada becoming number one; the problem of mismatch between skills and training, and positions from education and the economy; the future of the educational world in the middle of the 21st century; technological impacts on education inn the 22nd century; Technology Enhanced Knowledge Research Institute: Research Profile: Dr. Kinshuk (2009) and other aspects of educational technology to improve education for students; negatives from educational technology in terms of resource expenditure for students; and assistance to those with lost educational time and progress via technology.
Keywords: Athabasca University, Canada Research Chair, Educational Technology, Informatics, Professor Kinshuk.
Prof. Dr. Kinshuk: Professor, School of Computing and Information Systems, Athabasca University; Associate Dean, Faculty of Science and Technology, Athabasca University; NSERC Industrial Research Chair (Adaptivity and Personalization), School of Computing and Information Systems, Athabasca University[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
12. In Smart learning – a new approach or simply a new name (2015), you discuss the nature of smart systems with the emphasis on teaching in contrast to intelligent systems. What seems like the proper approach to improvement of the methodology undergirding teaching – in possible conjunction with intelligent systems or adaptive systems?
Our current education system has a number of challenges. While there are many efforts to improve education, majority of the system is geared towards average education opportunities instead of focus on individual students. Increasing class sizes do not help either. What we need is a revolution, instead of evolution of educational system. Old pedagogies are very restrictive in terms of taking advantage of the advancements in technologies and the analytics capabilities that allow far more comprehensive analysis of the individual student’s learning environment and situation that was ever possible before. Focus on individual student and longitudinal analysis and support in order to develop the individual strengths at their full capacity while recognizing, as early as possible, need for intervention to remedy any weaknesses, requires a paradigm shift in terms of pedagogical interventions. Technology can provide excellent support but education has to be in driving seat for the process to be successful. I have recently penned some idea on this jointly with some of my collaborators:
Kinshuk; Chen, N.-S.; Cheng, I.-L.; Chew, S. W. (2016). Evolution Is Not Enough: Revolutionizing Current Learning Environments to Smart Learning Environments. International Journal of Artificial Intelligence in Education, retrieved from http://link.springer.com/article/10.1007%2Fs40593-016-0108-x.
13. In reference to, and extrapolation from, the brief article mentioned in the previous question, how might Canadian universities improve the core aspects of pedagogy?
Providing authentic opportunities to the students, where students not only learn the knowledge and skills but also how to actualize what they have learnt, is the key in my opinion. It would be very wrong to say that it is not happening already. There are some excellent efforts out there but they are rather isolated. What we need is a systemic approach, where the focus shifts from “majority benefit” to “benefit for every student” approach. Technology can very much help by providing analytics to identify at-risk students, opportunistic learning instances and other affordances that can take the learning process to next level.
14. The World Economic Forum calculated the competitiveness of countries throughout the globe.[5] Canada ranked 15th.[6] A decent rank.[7] How might Canada remain competitive in the global educational market?[8]
There is an increasing trend of comparing education to commercial sector, which is worrying. While education needs effectiveness, its efficiency needs to be analyzed by making sure we have graduates that are prepared for the next generation jobs that perhaps do not even exist yet. The only way we can do that is to prepare them for meta-learning skills, such as critical thinking, innovation, collaboration and other so called 21st century skills. Current focus is on how to make good employees who are ready to undertake generic jobs the day they graduate, does not prepare them for becoming entrepreneur and employers, which is what Canada has historically been known for. That has to change if we are to remain competitive.
15. A more extravagant question than remaining in the upper echelons of the global competitiveness index.[9] How might Canada become number one?[10]
Preparing our next generation to become successful innovators, creators, entrepreneur and critical thinkers will bring Canada to number one in the global competitiveness index. There have been some efforts in this area, but improved support for fundamental research, embracing out-of-the-box ideas, and true support for multidisciplinary research are some avenues where much more effort is required.
16. We have an issue with respect to poor proportion between the credentials acquired from accredited programs, colleges, universities, and higher-learning research institutions, and the jobs/careers in the world. Graduates and students remain in a partial bind.
In addition to this issue, we have the problem of predatory for-profit institutions with questionable credentialing. A link exists between these two; false promises to students and students’ uncritical gaze.
On the one hand, students contain the capability to discern the negative aspects of the educational world in mis-matched institutional programs and false advertising in profit-driven institutions such as the for-profit ones.
On the other hand, accredited programs, colleges, universities, and higher-learning research institutions, create programs with the proposition of their accreditation having connection to the economic world, and non-accredited institutions aimed at profit rather than education.
Together, these create a toxic mix, but students take the brunt of it, economically – which extends into long-term wellbeing, immediate mental health, and SES precariousness. What might solve these problems from the various referents in question – no single individual/collective to harbor complete blame?
There is indeed no one entity to blame. This is an outcome of mismatched agendas, and economic benefits driving educational programs. This relates to what I mentioned earlier – if the desire is to get high salary jobs, then this rat race will continue. If the focus shifts to becoming something that creates jobs for others, then not only institutions will find it important to offer the programs that are not directly linked with economic sector but students will also find it necessary to focus on different skill set. This does not mean that we do not prepare students for the available jobs. Rather, the students will be better prepared for the jobs as they will have the skill sets that help them take their organization to success, instead of simply focusing on nine to five jobs.
17. Our modern technological world continues to shirk responsibility from human beings to machines, to robots. A possibility to leave individual citizens of countries with sufficient gifts and talents to take on more fulfilling work. A good thing.
It leaves those without the gifts and talents without decent-paying jobs in accordance with the value to the market. An actuality to leave these individual citizens of countries without the ability to take on more fulfilling work. A bad thing.
We observe this in assembly lines, for instance. This changes in consonance with the supply and demand of the market, then changes social and cultural life, and then alters the demands on the educational system from the political and governmental recommendations through direct means such as funding.
This change will increase in pace, apparently. We seem to be in an occasion of upheaval, a modern shift, akin to the Industrial Revolution. In light of this, what seems like the future of the educational world for the middle of the 21st century – 25-50 years from now?
I do not agree that there are people who are without gifts or talents. The problem is that their individual gifts and talents are not recognized properly and they are involved in activities where their individual strengths are not used. That is where we need to start focusing on understanding our students better, identifying their strengths and providing infrastructure and support to make them shine. This is exactly what smart learning intends to do. The change is certainly coming, whether we like it or not, and if we are to make sure that our graduates, all of them, are ready, we need revolution in education!
18. Your expertise seems relevant here. However, it might seem a bit too far into the future, granted. Regardless, how will technology impact education in the 22nd century?
Technology is making it easier to learn at will, at places where the knowledge and skills are actually needed, and at times when learning makes the most sense. Technology also makes it possible to learn from virtually anyone, in any circumstances, and to make sense of all nuggets of learning, how small or big they may be, to build overall picture. Combine this with empowering our graduates to exercise their creativity and innovation, and we are preparing our path towards 22nd century education.
19. In Technology Enhanced Knowledge Research Institute: Research Profile: Dr. Kinshuk (2009), it states:
- remove some of the barriers to education, especially for people who live in areas with little or no local access to higher education
- give students an authentic and rich experienceby adding context to their learning, making it more likely that they’ll complete their programs
- encourage and make it possible for more people to take part in the economyand to advance their careers because they can acquire the knowledge they need to do so
- capitalize on what people already know and the learning potential that existswhere they live and work
- reduce family and community disruption by letting students stay in their home communities and maintain their current employment[11]
What other aspects of educational technology improves the education of students?
There are many areas where educational technologies can help. For example, emerging technologies such as virtual reality and augmented reality provide excellent opportunities for merging work experiences to enhance contextual orientation of learning. Learning can be fully immersive within the work environment, so that the transfer of knowledge from learning immediately benefits work and skills acquired in work leverage the next learning experience.
Educational technology also has potential to bring world-class expertise to the students without much expense. Students can get the best that is available without the geographical restrictions.
Of course, none of this would work if appropriate pedagogies to make this happen are not in place. So, pedagogical shift goes hand-in-hand with exploiting advancements in educational technology.
20. What negatives come from educational technology to students’ lives and in terms of resource expenditure?
There are two major issues that need to be considered. First one is that application of educational technology for the sake of adopting new technology is a recipe for disaster. Technology must be governed by the educational needs and the learning should be at the forefront. Second, appropriate pedagogies need to be developed to cater for the new affordances educational technology provides. Changing situations need changing considerations. What used to work with previous generation is not guaranteed to work with the generation that has grown surrounded by technologies and gadgets. Vigorous pedagogical research is needed and the outcomes of those research, once validated, need to be applied to benefit larger student community. This is an area that is critically lagging behind.
So, the problem is not educational technology, but its appropriate use through suitable pedagogy.
21. To close, let’s take, for instance, concrete cases of educational disruption. Syria represents a singular tragedy in the early 21st century. Others exist, but for this conversation represent something unique in a narrow consideration. Namely, the loss of talent and skills through lost time in education. How might technology assist those with lost educational time and progress relative to their international cohort/peers?
This is a very important question, and an opportunity where technology has great potential to help. Technology can break the barriers of geographical restrictions, bring expertise to those who cannot go to the experts themselves, and provide just-in-time learning and training opportunities to provide skills and knowledge that are needed at a particular time and place.
We experienced this first hand during Tsunami of 2004 that affected a large part of Maldives. One of my then PhD students Dr. Ali Fawaz Shareef, who is now the Vice Chancellor of the Maldives National University was able to apply his research in educational technology to facilitate learning for large number of students when teachers could not reach to those students due to the aftermath of Tsunami. Details of his educational technology solution are available in his doctoral thesis: http://mro.massey.ac.nz/handle/10179/3764
Furthermore, educational technology is now making it possible to access knowledge in terms of massive open online courses that are accessible anywhere and anytime, which enable people to pick those key nuggets that could help them fill the gaps in their competence that were created due to certain situations, be those be the lost time or simple unavailability of appropriate educational opportunity in their vicinity.
Overall, world is changing rapidly and opportunistic learning scenarios are becoming available more than ever before. All we need is to channel our efforts in right direction, and make sure pedagogy drives the technological applications in education. In the absence of that, technological advancements will have no option than to take over, and that may not bode well for the success in moving education in right direction. We are at the juncture where we need revolution in education to even keep up with the speed of technological evolution!
Thank you for your time, Professor Kinshuk.
References
- Adaptivity and Personalization in Informatics. (2015). Adaptivity and Personalization in Informatics. Retrieved from http://adapt.athabascau.ca/wp/.
- Alberta (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/Alberta-province.
- Amrita Vishwa Vidyapeetham University. (2012). Schools’ Workshop at ICTEE 2012. Retrieved from https://www.amrita.edu/news/schools%E2%80%99-workshop-ictee-2012.
- Athabasca University. (2015). Athabasca University. Retrieved from http://www.athabascau.ca/.
- Athabasca University. (2009, February 20). Building Tomorrow. Retrieved from http://alberta.ca/release.cfm?xID=2535194421966-F35C-2728-738763D8E6219A83.
- Athabasca University. (2015). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://scis.athabascau.ca/scis/staff/faculty.php?id=kinshuk.
- Athabasca University (2015). Experts Guide: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://mediaspotme.com/athabasca/dr-kinshuk.
- Athabasca University. (2015). Featured Researchers: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://research.athabascau.ca/researchers/kinshuk.php.
- Athabasca University. (2015). Technology Enhanced Knowledge Research Institute: Research Profile: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from https://tekri.athabascau.ca/content/research-profile-dr-kinshuk.
- Canada. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/Canada.
- CAVA 2013. (2013). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://www.aves.edu.co/cava/cava2010/htmldocs/conferencistas.html.
- CHI UX Indonesia 2015. (2015). Program. Retrieved from http://chiuxindo.uxindo.com/chi-ux-indonesia-2015/.
- Digital Life Environments 2015. (2015). Scientific Committee. Retrieved from http://dle2015.org/commitees/.
- K12. (2011). World Summit Forum: e-Learning research Trends. Retrieved from http://ccc.k12.edu.tw/10014_10000123/public/web/edutainment2011/World%20Summit.html.
- eLearning Forum Asia 2014. (2014). Prof. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://elfasia.org/2014/programme/keynotes/.
- IAmResearcher. (2011). Dr Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://www.iamresearcher.com/profiles/dr.kinshuk/.
- ICACEA-2015. (2015). Conference Committee Members. Retrieved from http://www.icacea.cse-imsec.com/?page_id=28.
- ICCE 19th International Conference on Computers in Education. (2011). ICCE Conference on Technology, Pedagogy and Education. Retrieved from http://www.nectec.or.th/icce2011/callForPapers/cfp_c6.php.
- ICEL 2014. (2014, June). Conference Programme of the International Conference on eLearning ICEL 2014 Chile. Retrieved from http://academic-conferences.org/icel/icel2014/icel14-timetable.htm.
- IEEE Technical Committee on Learning Technology. (2013). Past Chairs. Retrieved from http://www.ieeetclt.org/content/executive-board.
- (2015). Editorial Board. Retrieved from http://www.ijdet.net/?pnum=7&pt=Editorial+Board.
- International Association of Smart Learning Environments. (2015). Vice President(s): Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://www.iasle.net/index.php/about-us/executive.
- International Conference on Education. (2015). International Advisory Board. Retrieved from http://www.globalcenter.info/ic-ed/?page_id=5.
- International Conference on New Frontiers in Engineering Education. (2015). Scientific Committee. Retrieved from http://www.icredu.org/infed16.
- International Mobile Learning Festival 2015. (2015). International Programme Committee. Retrieved from http://imlf.mobi/Brochure.pdf.
- International Workshop on Technology for Education. (2009, September 1). International Workshop on Technology for Education (T4E’09). Retrieved from http://digit.lk/international-workshop-on-technology-for-education-t4e09/.
- Kinshuk. (2015). About the author. Retrieved from http://www.kinshuk.info/about-the-author/.
- Kinshuk. (2015, July 29). Curriculum Vitae & Biography. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/index.php/all-2/.
- Kinshuk. (2015). Kinshuk’s Biography: Biography of Chair. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/.
- KM&EL Lab. (2012). Prof. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://kmel-lab.org/website/Advisory.html.
- KMEL-Journal. (2015). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://www.kmel-journal.org/ojs/index.php/online-publication/about/editorialTeamBio/7.
- Learning Analytics and Knowledge. (2014, March). Conference Organizers, Chairs, and Program Committees. Retrieved from https://lak14indy.wordpress.com/chairs/.
- LinkedIn. (2015). Dr Kinshuk. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/kinshuk1.
- Lyrex; (2015). Partners. Retrieved from https://lyryx.com/about-partners.html.
- Mouallem, O. (2011). Learning inside a system that’s learning you. Retrieved from http://issuu.com/athabascauniv/docs/openspring2013_web/15.
- NSYSU. (n.d.). Dr. Kinshuk: Professor, Athabasca University. Retrieved from http://www.cm.nsysu.edu.tw/ezfiles/22/1022/img/173/990311.pdf.
- National Taipei University of Education Department of Education Science international exchange zone . (2009, April 17).International exchange activities Description. Retrieved from http://s8.ntue.edu.tw/international/index.html.
- Natural Sciences and Engineering Research Council of Canada. (2015). Chairholder Profile. Retrieved from http://www.nserc-crsng.gc.ca/Chairholders-TitulairesDeChaire/Chairholder-Titulaire_eng.asp?pid=744.
- Nickel, C. (2012, June 25). Xerox Canada and AU Work Together to Personalize Learning. Retrieved from https://www.raic.org/resources_archives/newsletters_bulletins/2012/july/documents/Insider%20June%2025,%202012.pdf.
- Educalab. (2014). Mobile Authoring of Open Educational Resources as Reusable Learning Objects , Dr Kinshuk and Ryan Jesse Athabasca University, Canada. Retrieved from https://procomun.educalab.es/es/articulos/mobile-authoring-open-educational-resources-reusable-learning-objects-dr-kinshuk-and-ryan.
- RateMyProfessor. (2015). DR Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://www.ratemyprofessors.com/ShowRatings.jsp?tid=1727729.
- SmartEduLab. (2015). Members: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://smartedulab.org/people/.
- SNDT Women’s University. (2012). Prof. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://sndt.ac.in/ofdl/prof-kinshuk/.
- The First International Conference on Technology for Education and Learning. (2015). Organizing Committee. Retrieved from http://www.telconf.org/aspx.
- TOJET. (2015). Board: Prof.Dr. Kinshuk – Athabasca University. Retrieved from http://www.tojet.net/board.htm.
- Twitter. (2015). @kinshuk1. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/kinshuk1.
- Vinaga Learning Solutions. (n.d.). Dr.Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://www.vinagalearningsolutions.com/advisory-board.html.
- Web-based Education. (2005). Special Sessions: Prof. Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://www.iasted.org/conferences/pastinfo-461.html.
- Well, M. (2015, September 11). Meeting the Minds: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://www.voicemagazine.org/articles/featuredisplay.php?ART=10618.
- Well, M. (2015, September 11). Meeting the Minds: Interviewing Dr. Kinshuk, Part, II. Retrieved from http://www.voicemagazine.org/articles/featuredisplay.php?ART=10648.
- Well, M. (2015, September 11). Meeting the Minds: Interviewing Dr. Kinshuk, Part, III. Retrieved from http://www.voicemagazine.org/articles/featuredisplay.php?ART=10684.
- World Conference on Educational Technology Researchers. (2015). Conference Committee Members. Retrieved from http://www.globalcenter.info/wcetr/organizating.htm.
- World Economic Forum. (2015). Competitiveness Rankings. Retrieved from http://reports.weforum.org/global-competitiveness-report-2014-2015/rankings/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor, School of Computing and Information Systems, Athabasca University; Associate Dean, Faculty of Science and Technology, Athabasca University; NSERC Industrial Research Chair (Adaptvity and Personalization), School of Computing and Information Systems, Athabasca University; Research Fellow (10/96 – 06/99), GMD – German National Research Center for Information Technology, Human Computer Interactions Institute, St. Augustin, Germany (Performance Award: August 1998); Senior Lecturer (06/99-07/01), Information System Department, Massey University, New Zealand; Associate Professor (08/01 – 08/06), Information System Department, Massey University, New Zealand; Director (07/03 – 08/06), Advanced Learning Technologies Research Centre, Massey University, New Zealand (Founding Director); Director (08/06 – 10/10), School of Computing and Information Systems, Athabasca University, Canada; Professor (Since 08/06), School of Computing and Information Systems, Athabasca University, Canada; NSERC Industrial Research Chair (Adaptivity & Personalization, Since 04/10), Athabasca University, Canada; Associate Dean (Research and Graduate Programs, Since 11/10), Faculty of Science and Technology, Athabasca University, Canada.
[2] Individual Publication Date: May 15, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/prof-dr-kinshuk-professor-school-of-computing-and-information-systems-athabasca-university-associate-dean-faculty-of-science-and-technology-athabasca-university-nserc-industrial-research-chai; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Bachelor of Engineering (Mechanical) (Honors) (1987-1992), Rajasthan University; Master of Science Mechanical Computer Aided Eng. (1992-1993), Strathclyde University; Doctor of Philosophy (1993-1996), De Montfort University, (Thesis: Computer Aided Learning for Entry Level Accountancy Students).
[4] Images/photographs/portraits/sketches courtesy of Dr. Kinshuk.
[5] World Economic Forum. (2015). Competitiveness Rankings. Retrieved from http://reports.weforum.org/global-competitiveness-report-2014-2015/rankings/.
[6] Ibid.
[7] Ibid.
[8] Ibid.
[9] Ibid.
[10] Ibid.
[11] Athabasca University. (2015). Technology Enhanced Knowledge Research Institute: Research Profile: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from https://tekri.athabascau.ca/content/research-profile-dr-kinshuk.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/05/08
Abstract
Interview with Dr. Kinshuk. Professor in the School of Computing and Information Systems at Athabasca University, Associate Dean in the Faculty of Science and Technology at Athabasca University, and NSERC Industrial Research Chair (Adaptivity and Personalization) in the School of Computing and Information Systems at Athabasca University. He discusses: geographic, cultural and linguistic background; responsibilities with exposure; relation between informatics and educational technology; electronic exposure and its influence on interactions; stations from the past to the present; research interests and their motivations; instigation for area of teaching; power and responsibility that comes with the associate dean position; Canada Research Chair developments; future research from 2015-202 for the Canada Research Chair position; biggest personal dream for Athabasca University.
Keywords: Athabasca University, Canada Research Chair, Educational Technology, Informatics, Professor Kinshuk.
Prof. Dr. Kinshuk: Professor, School of Computing and Information Systems, Athabasca University; Associate Dean, Faculty of Science and Technology, Athabasca University; NSERC Industrial Research Chair (Adaptivity and Personalization), School of Computing and Information Systems, Athabasca University[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does family background reside?[5],[6],[7],[8]
I was born in west-north part of India and grew up in a Hindi speaking family. I come from a middle income family, and that is perhaps why I always look for the value of the money and the need in everything I do, particularly research. My focus on applied research has a lot of influence from by background.
2. You have representation in numerous publications and online resources – countless.[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28],[29],[30],[31],[32],[33],[34],[35],[36],[37],[38],[39],[40],[41],[42],[43],[44],[45],[46],[47],[48],[49],[50],[51],[52],[53],[54],[55] Most refer to conferences, papers, and personal profiles. What responsibilities come with this exposure?
I see myself very fortunate to have opportunities where I could contribute, even in small way. None of those would have been possible if I did not have the help, support and guidance of my colleagues, partners and collaborators, including students. So, I see my responsibility as to make sure my research and other activities reflect the confidence everyone has given to me.
3. What core relation exists between informatics and educational technology?
While informatics is critical component of educational technology, it is very important to realize at the outset that technology is to support education. Education is first and foremost. However, informatics provides educational technology many tools that make it possible to provide educational affordances that were very difficult if not impossible before. Being able to use the global content through the medium of Internet is perhaps the biggest example where informatics has benefited educational technology, but recent advances in informatics such as learning analytics allow us to understand the learning process better, identify evidences of learning, and make use of the data available from the learners’ context to provide better support in the learning process. Context-aware systems, another example, allow the level of adaptivity and personalization that has potential to transform the education.
4. How does this electronic exposure influence interactions with the public and private sectors of Athabasca, Alberta, neighbouring provinces, territory, and country, Canada as a whole, and abroad in the globe?[56],[57],[58]
Electronic exposure has indeed provided the opportunity to showcase the work we are doing within our team and with our partners and collaborators. The outreach through the electronic exposure is something that is beyond what could be achieved otherwise. The interactions as a result have been extremely positive with various stakeholders within the university as well as externally, with communities, government, industry, and other research and academic organizations. It is interesting to observe that such electronic exposure is very much inline with the online nature of Athabasca University. So, the credibility that goes with it also helps the interactions.
5. Let’s time travel from the present into the past: you worked as the vice president for the International Association of Smart Learning Environments (January, 2013-present), editor-in-chief of the Journal of Educational Technology & Society, (October, 1998-present), editor-in-chief of the Smart Learning Environments Journal (January, 2014-present), co-ordinator for the International Forum of Educational Technology & Society (January, 1998), chair of the IEEE Technical Committee on Learning Technology (January, 2003-December, 2007), president of the Distance Education Association of New Zealand (January, 2005-December, 2006), executive committee member of the Asia Pacific Society for Computers in Education (January, 2009), and chair of the New Zealand Chapter of the ACM SIGCHI (January, 1999-December, 2004), and functioned in numerous other capacities.[59],[60],[61] What duties to the public came/come with these stations?
Once again, credit for all of this really goes to the people around me. It is simply a task too daunting for a person. I am fortunate to have the confidence and support of so many people, who trusted me with these activities. Indeed, these responsibilities have given me so many opportunities to learn. That is where I saw the origin of my duties. Being able to provide my efforts that make these activities useful and meaningful for others, so that these activities serve the purpose of wider community, is the aim I have always strived for. With those responsibilities given to me, I considered achieving the highest quality of the outcomes that serve the target audience as the topmost priority.
6. Your research interests lie in adaptive and personalized learning, smart learning environments, learning analytics, learning technologies mobile, ubiquitous and location aware learning systems, cognitive profiling, and interactive technologies.[62],[63],[64],[65] What motivates these research interests for you?[66],[67],[68],[69]
I have always been intrigued by use of technology to improve learning. During my PhD studies, I looked at creating intelligent tutoring tools that could help individual learners in learning subject concepts and practical associated skills. Soon after, I realized that the technology is to support learning process and the dimension of adaptive learning systems has significant potential. With wide availability of mobile devices, my research group started to explore how new avenues of learning can be tapped that could take learning outside of classroom. Still there were limitations, since mobile devices had limited functionality and limited availability of bandwidth. However, more recent advances in sensor technology, drop in the cost of mobile data, and wider availability of wireless connectivity now allows us to not only provide online support to the learners but also help them engage in authentic hands-on experience by interacting with physical objects. Better connectivity also means we have possibility for teachers to provide much-needed real-time interventions remotely. These opportunities have tremendous potential for improvement in education. This prospect has kept me motivated over the years.
7. You work as a professor in the school of computing and information systems at Athabasca University.[70],[71],[72],[73] What instigated this area of teaching?[74],[75],[76],[77]
My interest in improving learning is again the reason why I am in academia. I teach research methods course, where students learn how to do research, wo that they can go on a systematic path for innovation. While creativity plays a critical role in innovation, research methods allow students to ensure that they have explored various possible venues for the data, have identified what has been done previously so as not to reinvent the wheel, and to validate their findings properly, so that their results can be used by other with confidence.
8. You remain associate dean in the faculty of science and technology at Athabasca University.[78],[79],[80],[81] What power and responsibility comes with this station?[82],[83],[84],[85]
My portfolio as associate dean includes research leadership, overseeing graduate programs, and looking after course development and revision process for the faculty. Identifying networking opportunities for faculty, providing support as well as faculty level endorsement for individual faculty research applications is part of the research portfolio. Ascertaining demands for new programs, analyzing currency of existing programs and courses, and helping faculty to provide the best student experience to our graduate students is part of my graduate programs portfolio. Finally, overseeing the course development and revision process starting from an idea of a new course or revision of a course by a faculty member, to ensuring learning design support, editing, production and visual design, copyright processes, materials management, and other aspects, to ensure smooth operations at every stage, is part of my third portfolio.
9. You have association with the NSERC/CNRL/Xerox/McGraw Hill Industrial Research Chair in Adaptivity and Personalization in Informatics.[86],[87],[88],[89] What major developments have come from this Canada Research Chair position?
The extremely rapid growth of wireless and sensor technologies in recent years and the increasing availability of high bandwidth network infrastructures, have opened up new accessibility opportunities for education. In this context, the Chair research program has focused on understanding mobile and online learning environments that overcome the restrictions of classroom or workplace-restricted learning and extend e-learning by bringing the concepts of anytime and anywhere to reality, aiming at providing people with better educational experiences in their daily living environments. The primary goal of the research is to explore and develop different applications and content delivery systems, extending our understanding of mobile learning to provide rich learning experiences in order to not only improve the existing educational environment but also to widen access to education for the disadvantaged, particularly those living in remote and rural communities, who generally do not have access to learning opportunities, and to the disabled, who need specialized devices and applications for learning. Various investigations have taken place to exploit the benefits of location, environment, device and learner modeling, and combine them with mobile technology to achieve personalized delivery of multimedia-rich learning objects. The architecture designed in the research has resulted in a technical infrastructure that is built around a Personalized Adaptive Learning Dashboard (PALD) which provides students and teachers with access to various other components of the system through the student portal and instructor portal. Various software modules have been designed and developed to implement the architecture of multi-agent, multi-platform compatible and distribution systems.
10. What future research will occur 2015-2020 for this Canada Research Chair position?
The Chair research program is now in its second five-year term where the research is moving from mobile and online environments towards investigations of ubiquitous learning environments that have started to emerge with potential to support life-long learning and as a response to the limitations of traditional classroom-based learning that is characterized as not only rigid and artificial but also out-of-context, making it very restricted in fulfilling the demands of real-life experiences and authentic learning needs of today’s society.
The aim is to create an infrastructure that enables teachers and trainers to provide effective instruction and training in the environments where students/trainees undertake learning/training in authentic on-site situations outside of the classroom. This infrastructure will provide teachers and trainers with appropriate technologies to investigate and analyze students/trainees’ learning/training progress and intervene once difficulties in the learning/training process are identified.
Research in this phase will aim at mining relevant information about learners/trainees from various sources and aggregating that information for “ubiquitous learning analytics” in order to provide teachers and trainers with real-time recommendations to improve the learning/training flow of individual and group of learners/trainees.
11. What is the biggest personal dream for Athabasca University for you – its possibilities and promises in Canada?[90]
My biggest dream is to make learning process of Athabasca University students so personalized, meaningful and contextual that each student can relate what they are learning immediately to their work and living environment. The learning could happen in such a way that the distinction between learning and rest of the life is as little or as much as an individual student desires. While doing so, the evidence of learning remains so clear that for every achievement, it should be possible to clearly identify the knowledge and skills levels, and the evidence of that achievement, so that it can be used unequivocally by the student for any formal assessment or for any career opportunities.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor, School of Computing and Information Systems, Athabasca University; Associate Dean, Faculty of Science and Technology, Athabasca University; NSERC Industrial Research Chair (Adaptvity and Personalization), School of Computing and Information Systems, Athabasca University; Research Fellow (10/96 – 06/99), GMD – German National Research Center for Information Technology, Human Computer Interactions Institute, St. Augustin, Germany (Performance Award: August 1998); Senior Lecturer (06/99-07/01), Information System Department, Massey University, New Zealand; Associate Professor (08/01 – 08/06), Information System Department, Massey University, New Zealand; Director (07/03 – 08/06), Advanced Learning Technologies Research Centre, Massey University, New Zealand (Founding Director); Director (08/06 – 10/10), School of Computing and Information Systems, Athabasca University, Canada; Professor (Since 08/06), School of Computing and Information Systems, Athabasca University, Canada; NSERC Industrial Research Chair (Adaptivity & Personalization, Since 04/10), Athabasca University, Canada; Associate Dean (Research and Graduate Programs, Since 11/10), Faculty of Science and Technology, Athabasca University, Canada.
[2] Individual Publication Date: May 8, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/prof-dr-kinshuk-professor-school-of-computing-and-information-systems-athabasca-university-associate-dean-faculty-of-science-and-technology-athabasca-university-nserc-industrial-research-chair-adaptiv; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Bachelor of Engineering (Mechanical) (Honors) (1987-1992), Rajasthan University; Master of Science Mechanical Computer Aided Eng. (1992-1993), Strathclyde University; Doctor of Philosophy (1993-1996), De Montfort University, (Thesis: Computer Aided Learning for Entry Level Accountancy Students).
[4] Photographs courtesy of Dr. Kinshuk.
[5] Kinshuk. (2015, July 29). Curriculum Vitae & Biography. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/index.php/all-2/.
[6] Athabasca University. (2015). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://scis.athabascau.ca/scis/staff/faculty.php?id=kinshuk.
[7] Athabasca University. (2015). Featured Researchers: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://research.athabascau.ca/researchers/kinshuk.php.
[8] Kinshuk. (2015). Kinshuk’s Biography: Biography of Chair. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/.
[9] Kinshuk. (2015, July 29). Curriculum Vitae & Biography. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/index.php/all-2/.
[10] Athabasca University. (2015). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://scis.athabascau.ca/scis/staff/faculty.php?id=kinshuk.
[11] Athabasca University. (2015). Featured Researchers: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://research.athabascau.ca/researchers/kinshuk.php.
[12] Kinshuk. (2015). Kinshuk’s Biography: Biography of Chair. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/.
[13] Athabasca University. (2015). Technology Enhanced Knowledge Research Institute: Research Profile: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from https://tekri.athabascau.ca/content/research-profile-dr-kinshuk.
[14] LinkedIn. (2015). Dr Kinshuk. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/kinshuk1.
[15] Athabasca University. (2009, February 20). Building Tomorrow. Retrieved from http://alberta.ca/release.cfm?xID=2535194421966-F35C-2728-738763D8E6219A83.
[16] Well, M. (2015, September 11). Meeting the Minds: Interviewing Dr. Kinshuk, Part, III. Retrieved from http://www.voicemagazine.org/articles/featuredisplay.php?ART=10684.
[17] Well, M. (2015, September 11). Meeting the Minds: Interviewing Dr. Kinshuk, Part, II. Retrieved from http://www.voicemagazine.org/articles/featuredisplay.php?ART=10648.
[18] Well, M. (2015, September 11). Meeting the Minds: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://www.voicemagazine.org/articles/featuredisplay.php?ART=10618.
[19] Learning Analytics and Knowledge. (2014, March). Conference Organizers, Chairs, and Program Committees. Retrieved from https://lak14indy.wordpress.com/chairs/.
[20] Kinshuk. (2015, July 29). Curriculum Vitae & Biography. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/index.php/all-2/.
[21] Athabasca University. (2015). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://scis.athabascau.ca/scis/staff/faculty.php?id=kinshuk.
[22] Athabasca University. (2015). Featured Researchers: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://research.athabascau.ca/researchers/kinshuk.php.
[23] Kinshuk. (2015). Kinshuk’s Biography: Biography of Chair. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/.
[24] Lyrex. (2015). Partners. Retrieved from https://lyryx.com/about-partners.html.
[25] World Conference on Educational Technology Researchers. (2015). Conference Committee Members. Retrieved from http://www.globalcenter.info/wcetr/organizating.htm.
[26] International Conference on Education. (2015). International Advisory Board. Retrieved from http://www.globalcenter.info/ic-ed/?page_id=5.
[27] Procomun. (2014). Mobile Authoring of Open Educational Resources as Reusable Learning Objects , Dr Kinshuk and Ryan Jesse Athabasca University, Canada. Retrieved from https://procomun.educalab.es/es/articulos/mobile-authoring-open-educational-resources-reusable-learning-objects-dr-kinshuk-and-ryan.
[28] KMEL-Journal. (2015). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://www.kmel-journal.org/ojs/index.php/online-publication/about/editorialTeamBio/7.
[29] Mouallem, O. (2011). Learning inside a system that’s learning you. Retrieved from http://issuu.com/athabascauniv/docs/openspring2013_web/15.
[30] Athabasca University (2015). Experts Guide: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://mediaspotme.com/athabasca/dr-kinshuk.
[31] International Mobile Learning Festival 2015. (2015). International Programme Committee. Retrieved from http://imlf.mobi/Brochure.pdf.
[32] TOJET. (2015). Board: Prof.Dr. Kinshuk – Athabasca University.
[33] Natural Sciences and Engineering Research Council of Canada. (2015). Chairholder Profile. Retrieved from http://www.nserc-crsng.gc.ca/Chairholders-TitulairesDeChaire/Chairholder-Titulaire_eng.asp?pid=744.
[34] SNDT Women’s University. (2012). Prof. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://sndt.ac.in/ofdl/prof-kinshuk/.
[35] Smartedulab. (2015). Members: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved fromhttp://smartedulab.org/people/.
[36] Web-based Education. (2005). Special Sessions: Prof. Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved fromhttp://www.iasted.org/conferences/pastinfo-461.html.
[37] The First International Conference on Technology for Education and Learning. (2015). Organizing Committee. Retrieved fromhttp://www.telconf.org/aspx.
[38] IEEE Technical Committee on Learning Technology. (2013). Past Chairs. Retrieved fromhttp://www.ieeetclt.org/content/executive-board.
[39] eLearning Forum Asia 2014. (2014). Prof. Kinshuk. Retrieved fromhttp://elfasia.org/2014/programme/keynotes/.
[40] ICACEA-2015. (2015). Conference Committee Members. Retrieved from http://www.icacea.cse-imsec.com/?page_id=28.
[41] Digital Life Environments 2015. (2015). Scientific Committee. Retrieved from http://dle2015.org/commitees/.
[42] Edutainment. (2011). World Summit Forum: e-Learning research Trends. Retrieved from http://ccc.k12.edu.tw/10014_10000123/public/web/edutainment2011/World%20Summit.html.
[43] Iamresearcher. (2011). Dr Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://www.iamresearcher.com/profiles/dr.kinshuk/.
[44] National Taipei University of Education Department of Education Science international exchange zone. (2009, April 17). International exchange activities Description. Retrieved from http://s8.ntue.edu.tw/international/index.html.
[45] ICCE 19th International Conference on Computers in Education. (2011). ICCE Conference on Technology, Pedagogy and Education. Retrieved from http://www.nectec.or.th/icce2011/callForPapers/cfp_c6.php.
[46] Vinaga Learning Solutions. (n.d.). Dr.Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://www.vinagalearningsolutions.com/advisory-board.html.
[47] International Association of Smart Learning Environments. (2015). Vice President(s): Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://www.iasle.net/index.php/about-us/executive.
[48] Twitter. (2015). @kinshuk1. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/kinshuk1.
[49] International Conference on New Frontiers in Engineering Education. (2015). Scientific Committee. Retrieved from http://www.icredu.org/infed16.
[50] IJDET. (2015). Editorial Board. Retrieved from http://www.ijdet.net/?pnum=7&pt=Editorial+Board.
[51] KM&EL Lab. (2012). Prof. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://kmel-lab.org/website/Advisory.html.
[52] International Workshop on Technology for Education. (2009, September 1). International Workshop on Technology for Education (T4E’09). Retrieved fromhttp://digit.lk/international-workshop-on-technology-for-education-t4e09/.
[53] CHI UX Indonesia 2015. (2015). Program. Retrieved from http://chiuxindo.uxindo.com/chi-ux-indonesia-2015/.
[54] CAVA 2013. (2013). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://www.aves.edu.co/cava/cava2010/htmldocs/conferencistas.html.
[55] ICEL 2014. (2014, June). Conference Programme of the International Conference on eLearning ICEL 2014 Chile. Retrieved from http://academic-conferences.org/icel/icel2014/icel14-timetable.htm.
[56] Athabasca University. (2015). Athabasca University. Retrieved from http://www.athabascau.ca/.
[57] Alberta. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/Alberta-province.
[58] Canada. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/Canada.
[59] LinkedIn. (2015). Dr Kinshuk. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/kinshuk1.
[60] Nickel, C. (2012, June 25). Xerox Canada and AU Work Together to Personalize Learning. Retrieved from https://www.raic.org/resources_archives/newsletters_bulletins/2012/july/documents/Insider%20June%2025,%202012.pdf.
[61] In About the author (2015), it, in full, states:
The author of this blog, Dr. Kinshuk is a leading expert in improving student learning through adaptivity and personalization of different learning activities, and through comprehensive analysis of the learning process using innovative technique known as Learning Analytics. He is Full Professor in the School of Computing and Information Systems and Associate Dean of the Faculty of Science and Technology, at Athabasca University, Canada. He holds the NSERC/CNRL/Xerox/McGraw Hill Industrial Research Chair for Adaptivity and Personalization in Informatics, funded by the Federal government of Canada, Provincial government of Alberta, and by national and international industries. Kinshuk also serves as the President of the Board of Directors for Smart Informatics Ltd, a recently evolved start-up with focus on improving student learning through innovative fusion of pedagogy and technology. After completing first degree from India, he earned his Masters’ degree from Strathclyde University (Glasgow) and PhD from De Montfort University (Leicester), United Kingdom. His work has been dedicated to advancing research on the innovative paradigms, architectures and implementations of online and distance learning systems for individualized and adaptive learning. He is particularly interested in advancing research in learning analytics; mobile, ubiquitous and location aware learning systems; cognitive profiling; and, authentic learning.
With more than 400 research publications in refereed journals, international refereed conferences and book chapters, he is frequently invited as keynote or principal speaker in international conferences and visiting professor around the world. He has been twice awarded the prestigious fellowship of Japan Society for the Promotion of Science (2008 and 2013). He has served as guest editor for numerous prestigious international journals, and continues to serve on a large number of editorial boards of high-impact journals and program committees of international conferences. He receives frequent invitations to serve on grant review panels for the governmental funding agencies of various countries, including the European Commission, Austria, Canada, Hong Kong, Israel, Italy, the Netherlands, Qatar, Taiwan and the United States. He also has a successful record of procuring external funding over 13 million Canadian dollars as principal and co-principal investigator.
In his on-going sustained professional activities, he has initiated several professional movements at international and national levels. At the international level, he is Founding Chair of IEEE Technical Committee on Learning Technologies, and Founding Editor of the Journal of Educational Technology & Society (SSCI indexed and in top three international journals as per Google matrices in educational technology category). At the national level, he is Founding Chair of the New Zealand Chapter of ACM SIG on Computer-Human Interaction, and Past President of the Distance Education Association of New Zealand.
Recently Dr Kinshuk has been instrumental in founding the International Association for Smart Learning Environments and Springer’s open access Smart Learning Environments journal. He has also initiated the new Springer book series Lecture Notes in Educational Technology, which aims at disseminating research advances in the form of books, proceedings and e-books.
Kinshuk. (2015). About the author. Retrieved from http://www.kinshuk.info/about-the-author/.
[62] Kinshuk. (2015, July 29). Curriculum Vitae & Biography. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/index.php/all-2/.
[63] Athabasca University. (2015). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://scis.athabascau.ca/scis/staff/faculty.php?id=kinshuk.
[64] Athabasca University. (2015). Featured Researchers: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://research.athabascau.ca/researchers/kinshuk.php.
[65] Kinshuk. (2015). Kinshuk’s Biography: Biography of Chair. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/.
[66] Kinshuk. (2015, July 29). Curriculum Vitae & Biography. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/index.php/all-2/.
[67] Athabasca University. (2015). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://scis.athabascau.ca/scis/staff/faculty.php?id=kinshuk.
[68] Athabasca University. (2015). Featured Researchers: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://research.athabascau.ca/researchers/kinshuk.php.
[69] Kinshuk. (2015). Kinshuk’s Biography: Biography of Chair. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/.
[70] Kinshuk. (2015, July 29). Curriculum Vitae & Biography. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/index.php/all-2/.
[71] Athabasca University. (2015). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://scis.athabascau.ca/scis/staff/faculty.php?id=kinshuk.
[72] Athabasca University. (2015). Featured Researchers: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://research.athabascau.ca/researchers/kinshuk.php.
[73] Kinshuk. (2015). Kinshuk’s Biography: Biography of Chair. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/.
[74] Kinshuk. (2015, July 29). Curriculum Vitae & Biography. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/index.php/all-2/.
[75] Athabasca University. (2015). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://scis.athabascau.ca/scis/staff/faculty.php?id=kinshuk.
[76] Athabasca University. (2015). Featured Researchers: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://research.athabascau.ca/researchers/kinshuk.php.
[77] Kinshuk. (2015). Kinshuk’s Biography: Biography of Chair. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/.
[78] Kinshuk. (2015, July 29). Curriculum Vitae & Biography. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/index.php/all-2/.
[79] Athabasca University. (2015). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://scis.athabascau.ca/scis/staff/faculty.php?id=kinshuk.
[80] Athabasca University. (2015). Featured Researchers: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://research.athabascau.ca/researchers/kinshuk.php.
[81] Kinshuk. (2015). Kinshuk’s Biography: Biography of Chair. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/.
[82] Kinshuk. (2015, July 29). Curriculum Vitae & Biography. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/index.php/all-2/.
[83] Athabasca University. (2015). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://scis.athabascau.ca/scis/staff/faculty.php?id=kinshuk.
[84] Athabasca University. (2015). Featured Researchers: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://research.athabascau.ca/researchers/kinshuk.php.
[85] Kinshuk. (2015). Kinshuk’s Biography: Biography of Chair. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/.
[86] Kinshuk. (2015, July 29). Curriculum Vitae & Biography. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/index.php/all-2/.
[87] Athabasca University. (2015). Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://scis.athabascau.ca/scis/staff/faculty.php?id=kinshuk.
[88] Athabasca University. (2015). Featured Researchers: Dr. Kinshuk. Retrieved from http://research.athabascau.ca/researchers/kinshuk.php.
[89] Kinshuk. (2015). Kinshuk’s Biography: Biography of Chair. Retrieved from http://kinshuk.athabascau.ca/.
[90] Athabasca University. (2015). Athabasca University. Retrieved from http://www.athabascau.ca/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/05/01
Abstract
An interview with Distinguished Professor of Economics, History, English, and Communication at the University of Illinois at Chicago Deirdre Nansen McCloskey. She discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic background, influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life; backgrounds, and influences and pivotal moments in development converging to determine the personal interest in economics, history, English, and communication; global economy probable future in the next 5, 10, 50, and 100 years; interrelationship of philosophies and positions, and the joke; motivation for perpetual output of productions; ethical responsibilities to the general public, academic world, the economics profession, and fellow Christian Libertarians comes with this extensive media, academic and general public, representation; and greatest emotional struggle in personal or (inclusive) professional life.
Keywords: Christian Libertarian, Deirdre McCloskey, Distinguished Professor, economics, English, global economy, history.
An Interview with Distinguished Professor of Economics, History, English, and Communication at the University of Illinois at Chicago Deirdre Nansen McCloskey[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your personal and familial background reside?
I was raised in Boston, eventually marrying someone from Vermont, and think I understand New England. But both my parents were from the Midwest, and as a child I would stay summers with my grandmother and cousins in Michigan. I have always worked in Chicago or Iowa, with occasional work in California. So I understand the Midwest and New England, what Colin Woodward calls “Yankeedom.” The rest of the country, excepting a glimmer about California, is more or less mysterious. I am Anglophone—indeed monolingual, despite attempts throughout my life to erase the shame with Latin, Greek, French, Italian, German, Dutch, etc., etc. My base culture is British—The World of Pooh and The Jungle Book when little. My first scientific work was in British economic history (I take credit for bringing quantitative economic history to Britain from the US), and I have taught there, and in Australia and South Africa. I am an anglophile of an extreme sort. How extreme? I love the game of cricket!
2. What about influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life including kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and undergraduate studies (college/university)?
That’s a tall order.
I always stuttered, quite badly until I finally stopped being ashamed of it, late in college, and spoke up, whether or not stuttering. I learned decades later that a British teacher of mine described me as “a stutter surrounded by a red beard.” Oddly, the handicap was I think an advantage. I therefore could never imagine myself to be perfect, and was always sympathetic to other humans in a way that a handicap teaches, if you do not dissolve into self-pity.
Age 11 I would fall asleep praying (our home was secular, but I was a bit holy for a while) that I would wake up (1.) not stuttering and (2.) be a girl. At last at age 53 I got the second half, and by then the stutterer was a minor obstacle even to someone who earned her living talking.
My father was a professor at Harvard, my mother an opera singer when young (I am their oldest child of three, born when my mother was 20). So the cultural atmosphere of the house was high, though oddly not pretentious: my dad liked baseball and played billiards and pool expertly; my mother remodeled the house on her own, and mowed the grass. The opera director Sarah Caldwell took me to my first circus. Famous academics drifted in and out of our house.
I went to a good, small, private school in Cambridge for boys (sic) in the eighth grade, which was crucial. The Wakefield schools were not up to snuff. A few teachers at Browne and Nichols encouraged me to think of myself as gifted in literature and in social thought. I got into Harvard in my junior year of high school.
Harvard College was good for me—though not for all my classmates, I must say. I intended to major in history, but found reading so many books onerous, and with my adolescent socialism found economics, and helping the poor. I was a guitar-playing Joan Baez socialist, and to this day know vastly more labor songs than most of my left-wing friends. Studying economics gradually killed my socialism, but not my goal of helping the poor.
3. How did these familial geographic, cultural, and linguistic backgrounds, and influences and pivotal moments in development converge to determine the personal interest in economics, history, English, and communication?
It was slow, and by no means settled when I got my first job, at the University of Chicago in 1968 (tenured in 1975). I remember deciding at the tenure age of 33 that, having learned to be an economist, it was not enough. I subscribed to The [London] Times Literary Supplement, which was for me a textbook into the humanities. When I left Chicago in 1980 for the University of Iowa I started taking Latin courses and started the Project on Rhetoric of Inquiry, in which I worked with political philosophers, professors of English and of communication, teachers of rhetoric, and so forth.
4. You remain Distinguished Professor of Economics, History, English, and Communication at the University of Illinois at Chicago.[5] You teach a wide variety of courses in various fields centered on economics.[6] Furthermore, you have been a Guggenheim Fellow (1983), Phi Beta Kappa Visiting Lecturer (1993), and President of the Economic History Association (1996 to 1997). With this broad suite of expertise, and professional recognition, your analyses and opinion hold weight. In terms of the global economy, what seems like its most probable future – that is, the next 5, 10, 50, and 100 years?
Briefly, highly optimistic. There is no reason at all why Zimbabwe, say, freed of Mugabe, can’t in a two or three generations have a real income equal to that of the USA. It’s happened repeatedly. In 1948 Hong Kong’s real income was down at the $2 a day characteristic of China generally. Now it is $140 a day, above that the the USA. Taiwan, the same story. Botswana, next door to Zim, is the African success story.
5. At Harvard, you had description as “an anarchist, socialist, uneducated Trotskyite. I was Keynesian economist, a social engineer.”[7] In the recent past, you self-described as a “Christian Libertarian,” “a literary, quantitative, postmodern, free-market, progressive-Episcopalian, Midwestern woman from Boston who was once a man,” and a “postmodern free-market quantitative Episcopalian feminist Aristotelian.”[8] What interrelates these philosophies and positions?[9]
Nothing interrelates them. That is the serious joke in my self-descriptions. Anyone who tries to keep philosophical consistency through her life is going be dominated necessarily by her immature plan for philosophy—whatever it was at age 14. It’s like the many intelligent people who decide in their wisdom at age 14 to be courageous, independent-thinking atheists (following slavishly in this most of the intelligent children in their cohort), and then never pause at age 30 or 60 to reexamine the 14-year old’s life plan. It’s childish—though unhappily it characterizes many otherwise intelligent people. I knew slightly the British Marxist historian Eric Hobsbawm. In his brilliant autobiography he gave reasons for remaining a Communist (after Stalin, after Hungary) until the British Party disbanded itself, in the early 1990s. The reasons were surprisingly stupid in so intelligent a man. He decided at age 14 to be a Communist, and so he remained until his death at age 95. “A foolish consistency,” wrote Emerson, “is the hobgoblin of little minds, adored by little statesmen and philosophers and divines.” Use your mind to discern the truth, which will probably change from age 14 to age 95, unless you’ve shut down your mind in favor a Party Line.
6. You have extensive representation in the media.[10] You wrote many, many articles and books.[11],[12] Unfortunately, we don’t have time to conduct a comprehensive interview. Even so, as a general commentary on the continuous output of professional work and calls for interviews, what motivates this perpetual output of productions?
Discerning the truth. I keep pursuing it. Instead of grinding away at the same idea I had at age 14 or 24 or 34, as so many people do, I try to think. Yes, I know, it’s irritating: Why doesn’t she settle? Well, too bad. Science is hard, and you need to keep thinking. The thinking should regularly result in new ideas. If not, maybe it’s not thinking.
7. What ethical responsibilities to the general public, academic world, the economics profession, and fellow Christian Libertarians comes with this extensive media, academic and general public, representation?
To tell the truth as I see it, having earnestly pursued it, by thinking and rethinking. I would be deeply ashamed if the “media representation” you speak of arose from some Party Line I was adhering to. I could have had a comfortable career at the University of Chicago, for example, if I had not decided around 1978 that the naïve behaviorism and positivism of Chicago, and the melding of it with MIT-Stanford formalism of “proof,” was a silly form of not-thinking. I left out of vexation. The great poet and Latin textual critic, A. E. Housman, gave an address to the Classical Association meeting in 1921 at Cambridge called “The Application of Thought to Textual Criticism” in which he advised his colleagues to stop using mindless rules (“The more sincere text is the better”; an equivalent rule in economics would be “one must never ask people what they are doing” or “macro must always have micro foundations”) and to actually think about the Latin text at hand, and what the poet might have written.
8. What seems like the greatest emotional struggle in personal or (inclusive) professional life?
Well, obviously my gender change. I was happily married to the love of my life for 30 years, and had two children I love and loved. The three have not spoken to me for 20 years. They will not let me see my three grandchildren. If I had been required to give up my career to become a woman, I would have. Fortunately, though, I didn’t, and aside from the three, I have continued to lead a charmed life.
Thank you for your time, Professor McCloskey.
Bibliography
- Finney, J. (2016, March 10). Q&A: Deirdre McCloskey. Retrieved from http://www.hillsdalecollegian.com/2016/03/qa-deirdre-mccloskey/.
- McCloskey, D. (2016). Deirdre McCloskey. Retrieved from http://deirdremccloskey.org/.
- University of Illinois at Chicago. (2016). Deirdre McCloskey. Retrieved from http://econ.uic.edu/economics/faculty/deirdre-mccloskey.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] UIC Distinguished Professor of Economics and of History Emerita, University of Illinois at Chicago; Professor of English Emerita, University of Illinois at Chicago; Professor of Communication Emerita, University of Illinois at Chicago.
University of Illinois at Chicago University of Illinois at Chicago
[2] Individual Publication Date: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-distinguished-professor-of-economics-history-english-and-communication-at-the-university-of-illinois-at-chicago-deirdre-nansen-mccloskey; Full Issue Publication Date: September 1, 2016 at https://in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues/.
[3] Ph.D., Harvard University.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Distinguished Professor Deirdre McCloskey.
[5] University of Illinois at Chicago. (2016). Deirdre McCloskey. Retrieved from http://econ.uic.edu/economics/faculty/deirdre-mccloskey.
[6] McCloskey, D. (2016). Courses, Spring 2013. Retrieved from http://www.deirdremccloskey.com/courses.php.
[7] Finney, J. (2016, March 10). Q&A: Deirdre McCloskey. Retrieved from http://www.hillsdalecollegian.com/2016/03/qa-deirdre-mccloskey/.
[8] Formal Biography (2016) states:
Deirdre N. McCloskey has been since 2000 UIC Distinguished Professor of Economics, History, English, and Communication at the University of Illinois at Chicago. Trained at Harvard as an economist, she has written fifteen books and edited seven more, and has published some three hundred and sixty articles on economic theory, economic history, philosophy, rhetoric, feminism, ethics, and law. She taught for twelve years in Economics at the University of Chicago, and describes herself now as a “postmodern free-market quantitative Episcopalian feminist Aristotelian.” Her latest books are How to be Human* *Though an Economist (University of Michigan Press 2001),Measurement and Meaning in Economics (S. Ziliak, ed.; Edward Elgar 2001), The Secret Sins of Economics (Prickly Paradigm Pamphlets, U. of Chicago Press, 2002), The Cult of Statistical Significance: How the Standard Error Costs Us Jobs, Justice, and Lives[with Stephen Ziliak; University of Michigan Press, 2008], The Bourgeois Virtues: Ethics for an Age of Capitalism (U. of Chicago Press, 2006), and Bourgeois Dignity: Why Economics Can’t Explain the Modern World (U. of Chicago Press, 2010). Before The Bourgeois Virtues her best-known books were The Rhetoric of Economics (University of Wisconsin Press 1st ed. 1985; 2nd ed. 1998) and Crossing: A Memoir (Chicago 1999), which was a New York Times Notable Book.
Her scientific work has been on economic history, especially British. She is currently finishing a book, the third in a series of three initiated with The Bourgeois Virtues, on Dutch and British economic and social history, Bourgeois Equality: How Betterment Became Ethical, 1600-1848, and Then Suspect. She has written on British economic “failure” in the 19th century, trade and growth in the 19th century, open field agriculture in the middle ages, the Gold Standard, and the Industrial Revolution.
Her philosophical books include The Rhetoric of Economics (University of Wisconsin Press 1st ed. 1985; 2nd ed. 1998), If You’re So Smart: The Narrative of Economic Expertise (University of Chicago Press 1990), and Knowledge and Persuasion in Economics(Cambridge 1994). They concern the maladies of social scientific positivism, the epistemological limits of a future social science, and the promise of a rhetorically sophisticated philosophy of science. Recently she has turned to ethics and to a philosophical-historical apology for modern economies.
Informal Biographical Remarks
Deirdre Nansen McCloskeytaught at the University of Illinois at Chicago from 2000 to 2015 in economics, history, English, and communication. A well-known economist and historian and rhetorician, she has written 17 books and around 400 scholarly pieces on topics ranging from technical economics and statistical theory to transgender advocacy and the ethics of the bourgeois virtues. She is known as a “conservative” economist, Chicago-School style (she taught in the Economics Department there from 1968 to 1980, and in History), but protests that “I’m a literary, quantitative, postmodern, free-market, progressive-Episcopalian, Midwestern woman from Boston who was once a man. Not ‘conservative’! I’m a Christian libertarian.” With Stephen Ziliak in 2008 she wrote The Cult of Statistical Significance, which shows that null hypothesis tests of “significance” are, in the absence of a substantive loss function, meaningless (in 2011 the book figured in a unanimous Supreme Court decision). Her latest book, out in January 2016 from the University of Chicago Press—Bourgeois Equality: How Ideas, Not Capital or Institutions, Enriched the World—argues for an “ideational” explanation for the Great Enrichment 1800 to the present. The accidents of Reformation and Revolt in northwestern Europe 1517–1789 led to a new liberty and dignity for commoners—ideas called “liberalism”—which led in turn to an explosion of trade-tested betterment, “having a go.” The earlier book in the trilogy, Bourgeois Dignity: Why Economics Can’t Explain the Modern World(2010) had shown that materialist explanations such as saving or exploitation, don’t have sufficient economic oomph or historical relevance. The first book in the Bourgeois Era trilogy, The Bourgeois Virtues: Ethics for an Age of Commerce(2006), had established that, contrary to the clamor of the clerisy left and right since 1848, the bourgeoisie is pretty good, and that trade-tested betterment is not the worst of ethical schools.
McCloskey, D. (2016, April 15). Formal Biography. Retrieved from http://deirdremccloskey.org/main/bio.php#300.
[9] Q&A: Deirdre McCloskey (2016) in the opening question and response stated:
You explicitly push back against people who describe you as “conservative,” and opt instead to define yourself as a “literary, quantitative, postmodern, free market, progressive Episcopalian, Midwestern woman from Boston who was once a man.”
That’s absolutely right. I’m a Christian, but a free-market Episcopalian. I was a guy, now I’m a woman. I’m from Boston, but I’ve always lived as an adult in the Midwest. Being postmodern doesn’t mean you have to be left wing. Being postmodern is to say that I don’t believe in the naïve theory of knowledge that facts are just lying out there, we go collect them, and that’s it. We ask human questions. The Danish physicist Niels Bohr said that back in the 1920s. Physics is not just about the world, physics is what we as humans can say about the world. That is the essential message of the Sophists of ancient Greece, and of Montaigne and Shakespeare in the late sixteenth century, and of the ‘crazy,’ postmodern people in English departments. I’m quantitative: So many social and scientific questions depend on how big things are, numbers, quantities. Yet, I believe truth can be found in poetry, theology, philosophy, and history. It is truth that cannot be translated without loss into propositional statements, like E=mc2. But what is human life about? One kind of answer is there was once a babe born in Bethlehem of the house of David. This other kind of knowing is not propositional, but it’s very important to humans. It’s not softer than math. To talk about knowledge as ‘hard’ and ‘soft’ is sexist — it means girls can’t do math. A stupid distinction. The Greek aorist mood is harder to understand than most calculus. Humanities is not easier than physical and biological sciences.
Finney, J. (2016, March 10). Q&A: Deirdre McCloskey. Retrieved from http://www.hillsdalecollegian.com/2016/03/qa-deirdre-mccloskey/.
[10] McCloskey, D. (2016, April 17). Interviews. Retrieved from http://www.deirdremccloskey.com/interviews/index.php.
[11] McCloskey, D. (2016, April 17). Articles Published or in Press by Deirdre McCloskey. Retrieved from http://www.deirdremccloskey.com/articles/index.php.
[12] McCloskey, D. (2016, April 17). BOOKS WRITTEN and PUBLISHED. Retrieved from http://www.deirdremccloskey.com/books/index.php.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/04/22
Abstract
An interview with Farouk A. Peru. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic background; source of personal interest in Islam; Quranology Blog; Islam’s entrance into personal life; Qur’an’s personal meaning; authenticity and veracity of the text; Prophet Muhammad and other prophets in Islam; Islam’s eschatology; Quranism definition of the soul; Quranism definition of the whole person; Quranism definition of relationship of humanity to Allah; Quranism statement about the sexes; Quranism definition of marriage; daily inspiration through the Qur’an; definition of Quranism; definition of Muslim; Quranism stance on evolution, creationism, and intelligent design; general Islamic stance on evolution, creationism, and intelligent design; possibility of understanding the world as Allah’s work; things Muslims and non-Muslims can do about those giving religion a bad name; reconciliation of human specialness in light of human beings as common productions of natural processes; ways the media can give accurate views of those within the faith community; forces influencing future directions of Islam; whether science denies Allah or not; other plausible interpretations of the scientific evidence; whether religion can survive without faith; whether religions survive increasingly persuasive scientific explanations for natural phenomena; repairing the schisms in Islam; whether they should be or not; and means for those with an interest in becoming involved with the Quranists Network or Islam.
Keywords: Islam, Muslim, Quranism, Quranists Network, religion, science.
An Interview with Farouk A. Peru[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
*Please see Appendix II: Qur’an Quotes on Male and Female Spiritual Equality*
*Note from Mr. Peru: “www.quranists.netis about all quranists. It does not have any official views but rather would strive to host all views and debates. www.quranology.nameis a space for my personal views and research. it’s quranist by definition but follows only one approach which is my own”*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
I am from a Malay background. We are the majority ethnic group in Malaysia and my family specifically comes from Penang, an island state in northern Malaysia. We speak English as our first language but are also fluent in Malay.
2. Where does personal interest in Islam source itself?[5]
My grandfather and uncle who both had a keen interest in Islam. Both were into Islamic mysticism and I grew up reading books on the subject. I suppose my cultural origin as a Muslim gave me a means through which I sought my place in the world. I now see it as a vehicle towards the destination of self-actualization as a human being.
3. You run the Quranology Blog.[6] In a number of short posts – What is Quran? (2015), What is Quranology? (2015), Sections of Quranology (2015), and How I Arrived Here (2015), you provide the basis and reasons for the Qur’an, Quranology, and personal arrival into the work.[7],[8],[9],[10] What inspired its development into the present status as an online resource?
Since the late 90ies, I have ventured into creating websites and blogs in the past. However, during that time, my thoughts had not yet formed in the way it is now. What was missing back then was a strong theoretical foundation.
The essays you mentioned above represents a map through which a reader may start as a human being and venture forth into the world of Quran (mapped out in the ‘sections of Quranology’). It is important that he starts out from this existential position rather a religious one because, in my view, Quran is not a religious text but an existential one. It speaks to what I call ‘the facticity of existence’ which is the reality of our being as humans.
4. How did Islam come into your life?
My family are culturally and religiously Muslim so the natural familiarity helped form my identity as a Muslim. However I have a deeper involvement as I am involved socially and politically as well. However, I am now on the left side of the Islamic political spectrum. An Islamic liberal, if you will.
5. What does the Qur’an mean to you?[11]
The Quran to me is a text inspired by the divine force to the historical personality Muhammad son of Abdullah. In this text, we may find the essential truths of human being.
6. What argument and evidences attest to its authenticity and veracity to you?
I see the Quran as a legacy left by the historical Muhammad to his community. The community was encouraged to memorise the text as a cultural practice and in my observation, they have done so immaculately. The contents of the texts is also agreed upon by the Sunni and Shia factions of Islam which attests to its early date of codification. That is my understanding of authenticity.
On the question of veracity, the Quran promotes an experiment to verify that its statements about the human condition are, in fact, true (Chapter 41, Verse 53). I have and am still performing this experiment and am satisfied that the Quran is veracious in this regard.
7. What about Prophet Muhammad?[12]
Prophet Muhammad in my understanding was the historical personality who first received the Quran. He interpreted and applied it in his own personal subjectivities. I am not obligated to follow these interpretations and applications, even if I do agree about their authenticity.
8. Other Prophets exist in Islam: Adam, Noah,Abraham, Moses, Solomon, and Jesus.[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18] What status does Islam give them?
They are historical personalities, some of those histories are codified in the Quranic text. The purpose of their codification is to provide archetypes for humanity to evolve (as per Quran Ch 11 Vs 120 and Ch 12 Vs 111).
9. Eschatology relates to the “last things.”[19] Judaism and Christianity assert and study them through the Torah, Old Testament, and New Testament. Muslims study the texts of the People of the Book in addition to the Qur’an and the Hadith. What is Islam’s eschatology?
As a point of interest, I do not accept the ‘people of the book’ to be Jews and Christians but rather people bound to a certain law or code. Neither do I accept the OT or NT as divinely inspired texts.
In my understanding of the Quran, the last day is when humanity is gathered and their deeds are weighed. Those who pass will go through to the next stage of infinite Being where they rejoin universal consciousness.
10. How does Quranism define the soul?
I can only speak for my organization (Quranology Institute) and not for other Quranists. To me, the soul is the human personality which is our vehicle in this world. Like any vehicle, it needs to be upkept and even improved upon and ultimately after death, it will take us on the journey of reunion with the Divine.
11. How does Quranism define the whole person?
I can only speak for my organization (Quranology Institute) and not for other Quranists. The whole person, in my understanding of the Quran, is the soul (nafs), heart (qalb) and sadr (projection). The heart acts as a compass, the soul as a vehicle. This leads to our projected selves into the world which expands and brings peace (salam).
12. How does Quranism define the relationship of humanity to Allah?
I can only speak for my organization (Quranology Institute) and not for other Quranists. Our fundamental relationship is that of servitude (a matter of choice). When we serve Allah, we imbue ourselves with his baptism (the realization of His attributes). We then actualize these attributes in the world.
13. Numerous quotations in the Qur’an delineate the equality of the sexes.[20] What does Quranism state about the sexes?
I can only speak for my organization (Quranology Institute) and not for other Quranists. In my understanding, there is no delineation in social roles with the exception of family law and reproduction where the woman who nurses her child needs to be cared for.
14. How does Quranism define marriage?
I can only speak for my organization (Quranology Institute) and not for other Quranists. In my understanding, a marriage is a social contract which recognizes the romantic/sexual relationship between two individuals. This contract must define the terms of their lives together.
15. What inspiration comes from daily life through the Qu’ran for you?
In my daily life, I work with the underprivileged from time to time and when I do so, verses of the Quran which relate to this issue resonate with me deeply. The Quran gives a special position to charity work, placing it right next to worship in no less than four places (2/83, 4/36, 6/151 and 17/23).
16. The Quranists Network’s vision states with clarity its purpose to express the “vision of islam itself.”[21] In the Introduction (2015) to the Quranists Network, the collective describes Quranism as “a major stream in Islam along with Sunnism and Shiaism.”[22] In Quranists and the term ‘Quranists’ (2015), you clarify the definition further.[23] In that, you note Quranism does not equate to another sect of Islam and the necessity of shirking hawa or delusions to become monotheists. In that, one does not develop into a monotheist by dint of accepting the Qu’ran or becoming Muslim. What defines Quranism to you?
Quranism should be seen as a space wherein there are unending discussions about the Quran. Any person can enter this space and can take whatever he or she wishes from it. Quranism must never force dogma upon anyone. The idea is to fertilise thinking and benefit from reading and applying the text.
17. What defines a Muslim to you?
I define a muslim in two ways. One, a Muslim (with a capital ‘M’) part of the world of Islam, which is a religious culture known to the world as Islam. A Muslim in this sense is affliated by birth or conversion to that culture and practices Islam to varying levels.
Another way I see ‘muslim’ (with a small ‘m’) is in the existential sense (which I gather from the Quran). A muslim is one who promotes wholeness and soundness of self and society. He does not have to be religious or even a theist. This definition of muslim is ironically found more in the Western world than the Muslim one.
18. Some religions, or sects within the, reject evolution and accept creationism, or an adapted from entitled intelligent design. Where does the Quranist movement stand with respect to evolution, creationism, and intelligent design?
As a matter of fact, Quranists seem to be pro-evolution and intelligent design. I have hardly seen Quranists who are also creationists. This is probably due to the fact that the Quran does not incline to the literal interpretation of adam. In my reading, it sees adam as a human prototype (as per 7/11)
19. What about the general Islamic world – believers, Islamic states, Arab League, and so on?
The Islamic world tends to be creationists and also very hostile to Traditional Muslims who say otherwise. A friend of mine, one Usama Hassan, received a huge backlash for stating his pro-evolution views.
20. The future of faith and religion as humans become more powerful at controlling and explaining the world. Is trying to understand the world doing Allah’s work?
I believe it is. I believe that the world is a manifestation of our collective souls and in the evolution of souls, we may bring peace to the world. That is Allah’s work. Religion cannot or at least should not be dissociated from our human experience.
21. What can Muslims and non-Muslims about those giving religion a bad name?
I believe that all of humanity needs to bring about a state wherein people can self-actualize. This can be done through overcoming stagnation which happens through poverty. This program would lead to closer human relations and those who give religion a bad name would have the rug pulled from under them
22. How does one present faith in human beings as special in light of scientific knowledge presenting human beings as common productions of natural processes – cosmic, geologic, evolutionary, socio-cultural, and so on?
Faith is an internal experience which should bring about a feeling of peace and security. Scientific knowledge is an external experience. I do not feel that one can do without the other but neither does one compromise the other.
23. With disproportionate time apportioned to the extremists within religion, how can the media present an accurate view of those within the faith community?
If the media were inclined to do so (which I do not think the mainstream media are), they should focus on the social activism of Muslims. There are Muslim organizations which are passionate about battling poverty and they should receive media focus.
24. What forces might push Islam in different directions in the future?
The force of Islamic Reform, I believe, can return Islam to its original trajectory, to become a living tradition which feeds into human evolution. However, Islamic Reform is not an idea which is very proliferant in the Muslim just yet.
25. Does science deny Allah?
Science can neither confirm or deny anything. Like a computer, science can process hypotheses and produce a deduction. The set up of the system is dependent upon the person and hence is subjective. Therefore science can justify both theism and atheism.
26. What other plausible interpretations of the scientific evidence exist to you?
I believe scientific evidence shows that there is a force which pushes the universe to more complex levels of consciousness as opposed to entropy which seems to permeate the universe. This is what the Quran calls ‘rabubiyah’ (lordship) and should be accessed by humanity.
27. Can religion survive without faith?
If by ‘faith’, you mean ‘blind faith’, then I believe it is only way religion can survive – without blind faith. Rather, religion must use reason in order to verify its own internal experience.
28. Can religion survive increasingly persuasive scientific explanations for natural phenomena?
Science can only explain the physical properties of natural phenomena. The metaphysics which underpin reality is something science cannot talk about by definition. This is where our internal faculties are needed. Religion provides vehicles for this internal journey.
29. Can the schisms within Islam be repaired?
I am not optimistic because the rift has widened into a chasm. The identities of the Sunni and Shia sects have become cultures in their own right. While the hostilities can be repaired, I do not think the schisms can.
30. Should they be?
Not necessarily because any sect can be employed to provide a means for spiritual betterment.
31. For those with an interest in subscribing, resources exist such as announcements, bookshop, events, Kindle Books, mp3 audio files, news, QNetTV, Quranists Network Forum, and the subscriber list.[24],[25],[26],[27],[28],[29],[30],[31],[32] What other means exist for those with an interest in becoming involved in the Quranists Network or Islam?
They should join our facebook groups – Quranists Reverts, Quranists.net and Quranist Space.
Thank you for your time, Mr. Peru.
Bibliography
- Abraham. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Abraham.
- Adam and Eve. (2015). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Adam-and-Eve-biblical-literary-figures.
- Islam. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Islam.
- Jesus Christ. (2015). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Jesus-Christ.
- Moses. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Moses-Hebrew-prophet.
- Muhammad. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Muhammad.
- Noah. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Noah.
- Peru, F.A. (n.d.). Quranists and the term ‘Quranists’. Retrieved from http://www.quranists.net/2011/04/13/quranists-and-the-term-quranists/.
- Peru, F.A. (2015). Quranology Blog. Retrieved from https://quranology.wordpress.com/author/faroukaperu/.
- Peru, F.A. (2015). Sections of Quranology. Retrieved from https://quranology.wordpress.com/introduction/an-explanation-of-the-sections-of-quranology/.
- Peru, F.A. (2015). What is Quran?. Retrieved from https://quranology.wordpress.com/introduction/what-is-quran/.
- Peru, F.A. (2015). What is Quranology?. Retrieved from https://quranology.wordpress.com/introduction/what-is-quranology/.
- Qur’an. (2015). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Quran.
- Quranists Network. (2015). Quranists Network. Retrieved from http://www.quranists.net/.
- Solomon. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Solomon.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, Quranology Blog; Administrator, Quranist Network.
[2] Individual Publication Date: April 22, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-farouk-a-peru; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues.
[3] Ph.D. Candidate, King’s College, London.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Farouk A. Peru.
[5] Islam. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Islam.
[6] Peru, F.A. (2015). Quranology Blog. Retrieved from https://quranology.wordpress.com/author/faroukaperu/.
[7] Peru, F.A. (2015). What is Quran?. Retrieved from https://quranology.wordpress.com/introduction/what-is-quran/.
[8] Peru, F.A. (2015). What is Quranology?. Retrieved from https://quranology.wordpress.com/introduction/what-is-quranology/.
[9] Peru, F.A. (2015). Sections of Quranology. Retrieved from https://quranology.wordpress.com/introduction/an-explanation-of-the-sections-of-quranology/.
[10] Peru, F.A. (2015). How I arrived Here. Retrieved from https://quranology.wordpress.com/introduction/this-blog/.
[11] Qur’an. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Quran.
[12] Muhammad. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Muhammad.
[13] Adam and Eve. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Adam-and-Eve-biblical-literary-figures.
[14] Noah. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Noah.
[15] Abraham. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Abraham.
[16] Moses. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Moses-Hebrew-prophet.
[17] Solomon. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Solomon.
[18] Jesus Christ. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Jesus-Christ.
[19] In eschatology (2015):
…the doctrine of the last things. It was originally a Western term, referring to Jewish, Christian, and Muslim beliefs about the end of history, the resurrectionof the dead, the Last Judgment, the messianic era, and the problem of theodicy (the vindication of God’s justice). Historians of religion have applied the term to similar themes and concepts in the religions of nonliterate peoples, ancient Mediterranean and Middle Eastern cultures, and Eastern civilizations. Eschatological archetypes also can be found in various secular liberation movements.
eschatology. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/eschatology.
[20] Appendix I: Qur’an Quotes on the Spiritual Equality of the Sexes.
[21] Vision (2015) states:
The primary vision of Quranism is none other than the vision of islam itself. The meaning of ‘islam’ when articulated by the Quran is ‘attaining peace’ and ‘peace’ here is holistic, that is to say peace in all aspects of our lives. If we think about it, all human beings seek a state of peace. We are the same in that respect and only different in how we go about seeking that peace.
What makes Quranism distinct from the other ideologies is that it seeks to extract from the Quran a philosophy which will bring the above effect. It is different from other forms of Islam in the sense that it tries to make the Quran the sole source of that philosophy whereas the others acknowledge other sources as divine sources.
Quranists seek to bring into the world a state of peace. We would like to see justice and equality in the world and an end to corruption, exploitation and oppression. We hope to do this by articulating and disseminating our understandings of the Quran so that anyone may practise those principles in however manner they choose. We hope to help humanity discover the earthly garden.
Our secondary vision is to have Quranism recognised as a legitimate form of Islam. At present, Quranism is seen as either heretical or worse still, totally irrelevant to Islamic discourse. Quranists, we believe, have a legitimate claim to be recognised as a form of Islam. We will therefore promote Quranist Islam through our activities.
Quranists Network. (2015). Quranists Network: Vision. Retrieved from Quranists Network. (2015). Quranists Network. Retrieved from http://www.quranists.net/.
[22] Introduction (2015) states:
Quranism is a major stream in Islam along with Sunnism and Shiaism. Quranism approaches Islam in a unique way compared to the others in that it rejects or at least questions the role of Islamic Traditions. In doing so, Quranists have had to engage with the Quran through fresh eyes and have become a type of Islam which is unusual to most people. However, in recent years with the popularisation of the internet, Quranism has become very high-profile. This website hopes to promote Quranism as a form of Islam.
The Quranists Network is an associationof individuals and institutions who promote Quranism. It is not the owner of the term of Quranists or Quranism. Quranism and Quranists is a public term.
Quranists Network. (2015). Quranists Network: Introduction. Retrieved from http://www.quranists.net/sample-page/introduction/.
[23] Peru, F.A. (n.d.). Quranists and the term ‘Quranists’. Retrieved from http://www.quranists.net/2011/04/13/quranists-and-the-term-quranists/.
[24] Quranists Network. (2015). Quranists Network: Announcements. Retrieved from http://www.quranists.net/category/announcements/.
[25] Quranists Network. (2015). Quranists Network: Bookshop. Retrieved from http://www.quranists.net/bookshop/.
[26] Quranists Network. (2015). Quranists Network: Events. Retrieved from http://www.quranists.net/category/events/.
[27] Quranists Network. (2015). Quranists Network: Kindle Books. Retrieved from http://www.quranists.net/books/.
[28] Quranists Network. (2015). Quranists Network: mp3. Retrieved from http://www.quranists.net/mp3/.
[29] Quranists Network. (2015). Quranists Network. News. Retrieved from http://www.quranists.net/news/.
[30] Quranists Network. (2015). Quranists Network: QNetTV. Retrieved from http://www.quranists.net/qnettv/.
[31] Quranists Network. (2015). Quranists Network: Quranists Network Forum. Retrieved from http://www.quranists.net/forum/.
[32] Quranists Network. (2015). Quranists Network: Subscribe. Retrieved from http://www.quranists.net/subscribe/.
Appendix II: Qur’an Quotes on Male and Female Spiritual Equality
- (Qurʾan 16:97) Anyone who works righteousness, male or female, while believing, we will surely grant them a happy life in this world, and we will surely pay them their full recompense (on the Day of Judgment) for their righteous works.”
- (Qurʾan 4:124) As for those who lead a righteous life, male or female, while believing, they enter Paradise; without the slightest injustice.”
- (Qurʾan 33:35) The submitting men, the submitting women, the believing men, the believing women, the obedient men, the obedient women, the truthful men, the truthful women, the steadfast men, the steadfast women, the reverent men, the reverent women, thecharitable men, the charitable women, the fasting men, the fasting women, the chaste men, the chaste women, and the men who commemorate GOD frequently, and the commemorating women; GOD has prepared for them forgiveness and a great recompense.
- (Qurʾan 40:40) Whoever commits a sin is requited for just that, and whoever works righteousness – male or female – while believing, these will enter Paradise wherein they receive provisions without any limits.
- (Qurʾan 4:124) As for those who lead a righteous life, male or female, while believing, they enter Paradise; without the slightest injustice.”
- (Qurʾan 49:13) O people, we created you from the same male and female, and rendered you distinct peoples and tribes, that you may recognize one another. The best among you in the sight of GOD is the most righteous. GOD is Omniscient, Cognizant.”
- (Qurʾan 3:195) “Their Lord responded to them: “I never fail to reward any worker among you for any work you do, be you male or female – you are equal to one another. Thus, those who immigrate, and get evicted from their homes, and are persecuted because of Me, and fight and get killed, I will surely remit their sins and admit them into gardens with flowing streams.” Such is the reward from GOD. GOD possesses the ultimate reward.”
- (Qurʾan 3:195) “I shall not lose sight of the labor of any of you who labors in My way, be it man or woman; you proceed one from another…”
- (Qurʾan 4:124) “If any do deeds of righteousness,- be they male or female – and have faith, they will enter Heaven, and not the least injustice will be done to them.”
- (Qurʾan 16:97) “Whoever works righteousness, man or woman, and has Faith, verily, to him will We give a new Life, a life that is good and pure, and We will bestow on such their reward according to the best of their actions.” (Quran 16:97)
- (Qurʾan 49:13) “O mankind! We have created you from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know one another. Verily, the most honorable of you with God is the most pious. Verily, God is All-Knowing, All-Aware.”
- (Qurʾan 2:228) “. . . Wives have the same rights as the husbands have on them in accordance with the generally known principles.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/04/15
Abstract
An Interview with Associate Professor Pei Wang. He discusses: resources from the department and position; self-summarization and its relationship to A.I.; mainstream opinion on A.I.; ultimate goal; membership in professional organizations; Non-Axiomatic Reasoning System (NARS) and its contribution to computer science; Three fundamental misconceptions of Artificial Intelligence (2007); probability of the Singularity; immortality; good and bad news for thinking beings with A.I.; powerful A.I. reflecting on human thought; social and legal structure changes with A.I.; humans replaced or combined with A.I.; remnants of humanity with long-term A.I.; other civilizations in the galaxy; constructs of these other civilizations; ‘wants’ of A.I.s; weirdest aspect of living with A.I.; things that might not become weird; possible fragmentation caused by A.I.; percent chance on an A.I. takeover; future political controversies over A.I.; personal heroes; collaborative projects; and solo projects.
Keywords: A.I., Non-Axiomatic Reasoning System, Pei Wang, Singularity.
An Interview with Associate Professor Pei Wang (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes throughout the interview, and bibliography and citation style listing after the interview.*
31. Now, you hold an associate professorship (2008-Present) at Temple University in the department of computer and information sciences.[5] What resources does this department and position provide for research into cognitive science and computer science?
I joined this department in 2001 after Webmind bankrupted, mostly because my home was at Philadelphia, so a local job made things easier. In these years my title changed a few times, though the position has been non-tenure track and teaching-oriented. Officially my current full title is “Associate Professor (Teaching/Instructional)”, which means my duty is full-time teaching, and there is little resource provided to my research, though in these years the department has been supportive to my research
32. You self-summarize, as follows:
My research goal is to build a thinking machine (also known as “artificial general intelligence” or “human-level artificial intelligence”). The approach I take is to design and implement a reasoning system, which unifies various cognitive facilities, such as reasoning, learning, categorizing, planning, problem-solving, decision-making, etc. The current achievements of this project can be found at http://nars.wang.googlepages.com/
Specialties: Artificial Intelligence and Cognitive Science in general, and especially on
* foundation of intelligence,
* reasoning under uncertainty,
* learning and adaptation,
* knowledge representation,
* decision making under time pressure.[6]
A.I. research studies the ability of a digital computer to perform tasks associated with intelligent beings. Cognitive science studies the mind and its processes. How does A.I. and cognitive science research relate to “foundation of intelligence,” “reasoning under uncertainty,” “learning and adaptation,” “knowledge representation,” and “decision making under time pressure”?
Though it is intuitive to identify “intelligence” as the ability to solve certain problems, in my opinion such an understanding fails to reveal the fundamental difference between the human mind and the conventional computer systems.
One consequence of this understanding of intelligence is that it suggests a “divide-and-conquer” strategy in A.I. research, which is responsible for the fragmentation of the field. For instance, “reasoning”, “learning”, “planning”, “decision making”, “natural language understanding”, and so on, have been traditionally treated as separated tasks to be performed using different theories and techniques, while in the human mind they may actually be different aspects of the same underlying process.
Another consequence is that “the problems solved by intelligent beings” is too broad and vague a notion. For instance, before computer was invented, only the human mind could carry out arithmetic operations on arbitrary numbers. If this task were also associated with intelligence, then a pocket calculator would be considered as an intelligent system. Since all these tasks are carried out by very different methods, it is difficult to find a common theoretical foundation on how intelligence works.
To resolve these issues, I define “intelligence” as “the ability of adaptation under insufficient knowledge and resources”, which is an attempt to provide a unified foundation for A.I., as well as to interpret various cognitive processes, such as reasoning, learning, decision making, etc., in a consistent manner.
Since the aim of my theory is not only to guide the development of A.I., but also to explain how human thinking works, it is a theory of cognitive science, too. However, since currently this field is dominated by cognitive psychology, where the focus are humans, not machines, my work is also out of the mainstream, since my model does not intend to describe the human mind in details, but to capture its basic principles. I do not think an A.I. will be identical to the human mind in all details.
33. What characterizes the “mainstream” opinion in A.I.?
To me, the mainstream A.I. is characterized by two opinions:
- “Intelligence” is the ability to solve certain problems that are solvable by the human mind.
- The problems associated with intelligence can be solved in the same way as how computers are traditionally used in problem solving.
34. What remains the ultimate goal with these convergent, and unified, interests in research?
The objective of my research is to get three results altogether: (1) a theory of intelligence, cognition, and mind (which are more or less the same thing in this context) in general, in the sense that it is not only applicable to humans, (2) a formal model of the theory, with all the details accurately specified, and (3) a computer implementation of the model, as a general-purpose thinking machine that is comparable to, though not identical with, the human mind in all major aspects.
35. You remain a member in the Artificial General Intelligence Society, Association for the Advancement of Artificial Intelligence, and Cognitive Science Society.[7] What does membership in these organizations – society and association, respectively – provide for you?
I was one of the founders of the field of Artificial General Intelligence (AGI), and it is the community I am mostly associated with. At the same time, I am still related to the mainstream A.I. community (represented by the Association for the Advancement of Artificial Intelligence) and the cognitive science community (represented by the Cognitive Science Society), mainly to keep track of their progress and trends.
36. You have involvement in the Non-Axiomatic Reasoning System (NARS) or the “general-purpose reasoning system.”[8] You have described the ability of NARS to learn from experience based on insufficiency in both resources and knowledge.[9] Its purpose is to reproduce cognitive faculties too. All research intersects on “a theory of intelligence,a formal model of the theory, and a computer implementation of the model.”[10] How does NARS contribute to the discipline of computer science and some researchers’ dreams of the development and foundation of artificial general intelligence?
NARS aims to become the “logic core” of intelligent systems that must handle questions and goals that are beyond their current capability in terms of knowledge and time-space resources. It will directly contribute to artificial intelligence and cognitive science, while also have impact on computer science and many other disciplines.
37. Three fundamental misconceptions of Artificial Intelligence (2007) described the nature of artificial intelligence in prominent conceptualizations, which remain wrong, and provides the correctives to these mis-conceptions.[11] These mis-conceptions relate to an A.I. identification with “an axiomatic system, a Turing machine, or a system with a model-theoretic semantics.”[12]
Even though, as the paper notes, the functional utility in these three core notions for A.I. systems, these three attract legitimate criticisms from individuals external to the discipline of artificial intelligence research and create problems for the field itself. In addition to these points of critique and response, the paper introduces a hypothetical, and example, intelligent system entitled NARS. NARS does not use any of the three previous core notions in the discipline of artificial intelligence research. Nonetheless, it provides the theoretical bases for its implementation – in spite of this common triplet rejection – in a standard digital computer, an “ordinary computer.”[13]
38. All of these conceptualizations, wrong ones by the paper’s analysis, derives from the treatment of empirical reasoning as mathematical reasoning in numerous instances. Nonetheless, what solutions does NARS bring to bear on the problem of the construction of a digital architecture capable of artificially and generally intelligent operations?
The solution proposed in NARS consists of several levels.
At the conceptual and philosophical level, it is the idea that A.I. is not computer science extended, but a separate discipline with its own fundamental assumptions. Roughly speaking, computer science is about how to solve problems with sufficient knowledge and resources, that is, it is the designer of the system who solves the problems, and the computer simply repeats the solution on each instance of the problem; artificial intelligence, on the contrary, should be about how to solve problems with insufficient knowledge and resources, that is, the system is not given all the relevant knowledge for the problems, and nor can the system afford the processing time and memory space to exhaustively try every possible solution, but has to learn to solve the problems on its own.
At the technical level, I formulated a new logic, called “Non-Axiomatic Logic”, to accurately specify the working process of a system that has to work with insufficient knowledge and resources. Concretely speaking, it answers questions like “If there is no way to get an answer that is absolutely correct, which answer is the best?” and “If it is impossible to consider all relevant knowledge when solving a problem, which knowledge should be considered?”, and so on.
39. What seems like the probability of the Singularity?
If “singularity” indicates a time after that A.I. becomes completely incomprehensible, I do not think it will ever happen at all. I believe A.I. can be built to follow the same principles and mechanisms as human intelligence, and it will show all kinds of cognitive functions and capabilities. In applications, A.I. will do many things better than us. However, this can be achieved exactly because we understand how “intelligence” and “cognition” work, so A.I. will be comprehensible in principle, even though we probably will not be able to exactly predict or explain the details in the behavior of an A.I. Actually we often cannot do that already for an ordinary (unintelligence) computer.
Unlike Ray Kurzweil and many other people, I do not see A.I. systems as conventional computer systems with stronger and stronger problem-solving power. Instead, I see it as a different type of computer systems, whose problem-solving power will indeed increase unbounded, but its governing principles (which is where “intelligence” is) remains more or less the same. In the current discussion about A.I., one fundamental confusion is between these two levels of capability. For example, are the present-time scholars “more intelligent” than those lived in the ancient Greek, like Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle? We surely have much higher problem-solving ability, but to me, our “intelligence” is more or less the same as them, which is not about “what one can do”, but “what one can learn”. In this way, future A.I. may be like human beings of future generations – more capable, but remains comprehensible to us, at least in principle.
40. Does immortality as argued by Dr. Ray Kurzweil seem reasonable – even with an extended timeline – to you?
No. I have not seen a convincing argument on this topic yet.
41. As we figure out A.I., what good and bad news will it have for us as thinking beings?
Like any major technical breakthrough in history, A.I. will be both an opportunity and a challenge at the same time. For pure intellectual considerations, the good news will be that we have reached a major milestone in the understanding of how “thinking” works, while the bad news is that we will lose our monopoly on this ability, and have to deal with the undesired consequences.
42. Will powerful A.I. show us that human thinking is sloppy and threadbare?
Probably not, since many negative aspects of human thinking are inevitable in all intelligent systems, so we will see them in A.I., too. For example, “forgetting” is often taken as a defect of the human mind, but according to my theory, it is a phenomenon that is certain to occur in an adaptive system working with insufficient knowledge and resources. A.I. will make all kinds of human-like errors.
43. How will social and legal structures change to accommodate non-human beings that are as smart as or smarter than humans?
We will not know for sure until we are close to our objective in this research, so now is too early to speculate the details, except that such changes will surely become necessary.
44. Will humans be replaced by or combine with A.I.?
I do not believe humans will be replaced by A.I. At least I have not seen any argument for that possibility that is not based on a misconception of A.I. It is certainly possible to “combine” human and A.I. in various ways. It is just like some people already cannot live without their cellphones.
45. What remnants will exist of humanity in the long-term if A.I. pans out?
Since human beings will continue to exist after A.I. has been achieved, there is no “remnants” to talk about.
46. Do you think there are other civilizations in our galaxy?
I think that is a valid possibility.
47. What constructs might these civilizations produce for themselves?
I have no idea.
48. What will A.I.s ‘want’ in the future?
I discussed this topic in my AGI-12 paper (Motivation Management in AGI Systems) in detail.[14] Roughly speaking, an A.I.’s initial goals or motivations are specified by humans (designers or users), then some derived goals are generated from them and the system’s knowledge, which wholly or partly comes from the system’s experience. Therefore, what an A.I. wants will be determined both by its nature and its nurture, but not by either of the two alone. Furthermore, in deciding what action to take, the system will usually consider all active goals, rather than any single one of them, even the initial one.
A common misconception about the motivation/goal of A.I. is to assume that the system’s actions will all be fully decided by a single initial goal, as exemplified by Bostrom’s “paperclip maximizer”. A truly intelligent system will not do that.
49. What will be the weirdest aspect of living with A.I.?
I do not know that yet.
50. What things might not become weird?
Most of them.
51. Will A.I. put pressure on society to fragment into those collectives which embrace A.I. and avoid A.I.?
That may happen, if the situation is not properly handled by politicians and scientists, though I do not see it as an inevitable scenario.
52. What percent would you assign to the risk of an A.I. takeover?
It depends on the definition of “A.I. takeover”. I do not believe it is possible for A.I. to completely take over the world, though it will surely take over certain aspects of our life, such as a large part of traffic control.
53. Will future political controversies over A.I. become as heated as the current enflamed political scene in The United States of America?
I hope not, and will try to avoid that scenario, though cannot guarantee that it cannot happen.
54. When will we elect the first A.I.-augmented politician?
Again, it depends on how “A.I.-augmented” is defined. When a politician depends on computer in decision making, I do not think it is too different if the function is provided by an implant chip or a smartphone.
55. What personal heroes exist in history, in the present, and who most influenced you?
None too special to be singled out.
56. Any upcoming collaborative projects?
The Jet Propulsion Laboratory (of NASA and Caltech) is cooperating with my team to apply my results into their system.
57. Any upcoming solo projects?
Nothing major planned, as my current research has already taken all of my time.
Thank you for your time, Professor Wang.
Bibliography
- Artificial General Intelligence Society. (2015). Artificial General Intelligence Society. Retrieved from http://www.agi-society.org/.
- Encyclopedia Britannica. (2015). Encyclopedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/.
- Indiana University. (2015). Indiana University. Retrieved from http://www.iu.edu/.
- LinkedIn. (2015). Pei Wang. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/pei-wang-3a46241.
- Pei, W. (2007). Three fundamental misconceptions of Artificial Intelligence.Journal Of Experimental & Theoretical Artificial Intelligence, 19(3), 249-268. doi:10.1080/09528130601143109
- Peking University. (2015). Peking University. Retrieved from http://english.pku.edu.cn/.
- Wang, P. (2015). Dr. Pei Wang. Retrieved from http://cis-linux1.temple.edu/~pwang/.
- Wang, P. (2012). Motivation Management in AGI Systems. Retrieved from http://cis-linux1.temple.edu/~pwang/Publication/motivation.pdf.
- Wang, P. (2015). NARS: an AGI Project. Retrieved from https://sites.google.com/site/narswang/.
- WANG P. PROBLEM SOLVING WITH INSUFFICIENT RESOURCES.International Journal Of Uncertainty, Fuzziness & Knowledge-Based Systems [serial online]. October 2004;12(5):673-700. Available from: Academic Search Complete, Ipswich, MA. Accessed December 3, 2015.
Appendix I: Footnote
[1] Associate Professor (2008-Present), Temple University; Director of Research (2000, January-2001, April), Webmind Inc.
[2] Individual Publication Date: April 15, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] Ph.D. (1991, September-1995, December), Computer Science and Cognitive Science, Indiana University; M.S. (1983-1986), Computer Science, Peking University; B.S. (1979-1983), Computer Science, Peking University.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Associate Professor Pei Wang.
[5] Please see Wang, P. (2015). Dr. Pei Wang. Retrieved from http://cis-linux1.temple.edu/~pwang/.
[6] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Pei Wang. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/pei-wang-3a46241.
[7] Please see Artificial General Intelligence Society. (2015). Artificial General Intelligence Society. Retrieved from http://www.agi-society.org/.
[8] NARS: an AGI Project (2015) states:
NARS (Non-Axiomatic Reasoning System) is a general-purpose reasoning system, coming from my study of Artificial Intelligence (AI) and Cognitive Sciences (CogSci).
What makes NARS different from conventional reasoning systems is its ability to learn from its experience and to work with insufficient knowledge and resources.
NARS attempts to uniformly explain and reproduce many cognitive facilities, including reasoning, learning, planning, reacting, perceiving, categorizing, prioritizing, remembering, decision making, and so on.
The research results include a theory of intelligence, a formal model of the theory, and a computer implementation of the model.
The ultimate goal of this research is to fully understand the mind, as well as to build thinking machines. Currently this research field is often called “Artificial General Intelligence” (AGI).
Please see Wang, P. (2015). NARS: an AGI Project. Retrieved from https://sites.google.com/site/narswang/.
[9] Please see WANG P. PROBLEM SOLVING WITH INSUFFICIENT RESOURCES. International Journal Of Uncertainty, Fuzziness & Knowledge-Based Systems [serial online]. October 2004;12(5):673-700. Available from: Academic Search Complete, Ipswich, MA. Accessed December 3, 2015.
[10] Please see Wang, P. (2015). NARS: an AGI Project. Retrieved from https://sites.google.com/site/narswang/.
[11] Please see Pei, W. (2007). Three fundamental misconceptions of Artificial Intelligence. Journal Of Experimental & Theoretical Artificial Intelligence, 19(3), 249-268. doi:10.1080/0952813060114310
[12] Please see Pei, W. (2007). Three fundamental misconceptions of Artificial Intelligence. Journal Of Experimental & Theoretical Artificial Intelligence, 19(3), 249-268. doi:10.1080/0952813060114310
[13] Please see Pei, W. (2007). Three fundamental misconceptions of Artificial Intelligence. Journal Of Experimental & Theoretical Artificial Intelligence, 19(3), 249-268. doi:10.1080/09528130601143109
[14] Please see Wang, P. (2012). Motivation Management in AGI Systems. Retrieved from http://cis-linux1.temple.edu/~pwang/Publication/motivation.pdf.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/04/08
Abstract
An Interview with Associate Professor Pei Wang. He discusses: geographic, cultural and linguistic background; influence on development; influences and pivotal moments; origination of interest in computer science; appealing sciences in youth; interest in human intelligence; differentiation of “human thinking” from current “artificial intelligence” (A.I.); philosophical assumptions surrounding A.I. and consciousness; interest in A.I.; science fiction genre and stories of possible future possible A.I.; recommended authors; interest in the convergence of human intelligence and A.I.; tools provided by the qualifications; “Mathematical Logic” and “Operating System” influence on the “research oath”; Peking University provisions over other universities; advice to young researchers; Ph.D. under Professor Douglas Hofstadter; “Hofstadter’s “love of intellectual freedom” and the methodology’s limitations; Outstanding Dissertation Award; unique strengths of the Cognitive Science program at Indiana University; doctoral dissertation topic; law, or laws, of thought from the first milestone; the second milestone; the present status of the “laws of thought”; distinguishing traits of Professor Hofstadter; “thinker” status of Professor Hofstadter; “unique manner” of Professor Hofstadter; big lesson in personal and professional life from Professor Douglas Hofstadter; director of research at Webmind Inc. and the position’s tasks and responsibilities; and Ben Goertzel’s personality, talents and abilities, and approach to “making computers think”.
Keywords: A.I., Ben Goertzel, computers, laws of thought, Pei Wang, Douglas Hofstadter.
An Interview with Associate Professor Pei Wang (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes throughout the interview, and bibliography and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
I am a Chinese in all these aspects.
2. How did this influence development?
I came to the USA when I was already 33 years old, so my Chinese background remains dominant in my life.
3. What about influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life including kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and undergraduate studies (college/university)?
That period can be roughly divided into two parts. Before entering into Peking University as an undergraduate student in 1979, my beliefs were strongly shaped by the “Cultural Revolution”, which means I believed in all the “truths” told to me. I began to form my own opinions in all domains (political, scientific, personal, etc.) in the early 1980s in Peking University, so those are the defining years of my life.
4. Where did interest in computer science in general originate for you?
As a child, I had an interest in science. Later, that interest gradually focused on electrical devices, then further on computers when I selected computer science as a major.
5. As a child, what science appealed the most to you – for the transition into electrical devices and computer science?
Mathematics, physics, and chemistry.
6. What about interest in human intelligence in particular?
I was curious about how humans think a long time ago, but my study on this topic only began in my college years, driven by my interest in artificial intelligence.
7. What differentiates “human thinking” from current “artificial intelligence” (A.I.)?
The current mainstream A.I. aims at solving practical problems, and does not pay much attention to the principles governing the human thinking process.
8. What philosophical assumptions appear to have tacit assertion in conversation, discussions, media representations, and publications in the possibility for A.I. having consciousness?
One major assumption is that consciousness is something outside the cognitive processes, is something “additional”.
9. What about interest in A.I.?[5]
As a long-term fan of science fiction, I was exposed to the notion of A.I. many years ago before I decided to pursue it as a career. The possibility of building a thinking machine, especially the first one that “really thinks”, is too strong an attraction compared to all the other career opportunities that have been opened to me. It remains true even after I found my conception of A.I. is fundamentally different from the mainstream, including the cited definition of Encyclopædia Britannica.
10. What science fiction genre and stories portray possible future A.I. in an entertaining and accurate way?
Asimov’s stories and novels on robotics and Kubrick’s movie “2001: The space odyssey” are among the classics that are both insightful and entertaining, though I won’t call any of them “accurate”.
11. Any recommended authors?
Beside Isaac Asimov, I want to recommend “The Mind’s I: Fantasies and Reflections on Self & Soul” by Daniel Dennett and Douglas Hofstadter.
12. What about interest in the convergence of human intelligence and A.I.?
In terms of application, I am sure in the future we will witness a convergence of human intelligence and A.I. as the best way to solve many problems, and I look forward to it. However, my current research is not directly oriented or driven by this vision. Instead, it is about how to build an A.I. that is fully autonomous, that is, it does not depend on human intervention, though can still be influenced, or even controlled, by human beings.
13. You earned a B.S. (1979-1983) in Computer Science from Peking University, M.S. (1983-1986) in Computer Science from Peking University, and a Ph.D. (1991, September-1995, December) in Computer Science and Cognitive Science from Indiana University.[6],[7] Based on the interest in human intelligence and artificial intelligence, and their correspondence with computer science and cognitive science, respectively, what tools did these qualifications provide for research into the convergence of these areas?
These two universities gave me experiences that are very different, and even complementary in a sense.
As mentioned above, Peking University taught me to think using my own mind, as well as providing me a solid foundation in computer science and mathematics, among other knowledge. However, in my college years, A.I. was not even in the curriculums of Chinese universities – it was very new, so there was few faculty doing it. “Cognitive science” was mostly unheard of, though I managed to audit a cognitive psychology course in the psychology department. The courses that have the strongest influence to my research path are “Mathematical Logic” and “Operating System”.
On the other hand, Indiana University has one of the best Cognitive Science Programs in the world, which is truly interdisciplinary. Through this training, I learned how to approach a problem from different perspective, as well as how to combine the knowledge from different backgrounds and traditions.
14. How did “Mathematical Logic” and “Operating System” influence this personal, long-term, and in-depth “research path”?
Influenced by my study of mathematical logic, my approach toward A.I. is to summarize the “laws of thought” observed in the human mind into a “formal logic” to govern the problem solving in a computer system. Operating system, on the other hand, includes ideas about how to let a computer to manage its own resources, such as processor time and storage space.
15. What experience did Peking University seem to provide at the time compared to other possible universities for your B.S. and M.S. degrees in computer science?
The most important lesson I learned from Peking University is that I should study the very fundamental problems in a domain, and that it is OK to challenge authority if I have enough reason to do so.
16. “I should study the very fundamental problems in a domain” seems like good advice to young researchers. Any further comments on it?
Young researchers are often told that they should “start with small problems, then gradually move to big problems”. For example, if you want to study A.I., you should accept the existing opinion on what intelligence is and how it should be achieved, and try to make progress on the path most people are taking. This advice of course makes a lot of sense, but it also has the effect that after following other people’s steps, your ideas are restricted by the traditional assumptions whose validity has not been carefully checked.
On the contrary, the students of Peking University has the tradition of attacking the “big problems” in a domain at the very beginning, without depending on the tradition. In my case, I began my work by considering how “intelligence” should be understood in this context and what the most promising approach toward it is, instead of accepting the majority opinions on these issues as my starting point.
17. What about Indiana University for the PhD under Professor Douglas Hofstadter in Computer Science and Cognitive Science?
The most important influence I got from Indiana University, especially from Professor Douglas Hofstadter, is the love of intellectual freedom, that is, a researcher should pursue research topics according to personal passion, rather than to pragmatic considerations such as funding opportunity, career path, etc.
18. Does Professor Hofstadter’s “love of intellectual freedom” have limitations in its methodology, or philosophical considerations – something which limits absolute consideration of intellectual subjects outside standard limitations of time, monetary resources, and talent and ability?
Of course, each methodology has its strength and weakness. If intellectual freedom is stressed too much, the results are often unrealistic or unpractical. For the health of a research community, it is necessary to have different types of researchers.
19. You earned the Outstanding Dissertation Award in the Cognitive Science Program at Indiana University in March, 1996.[8] What does this award mean to you?
It means a lot. Unlike most PhD dissertations, including most of them from Hofstadter’s group, my dissertation topic and most of the main ideas in it had been formed before I became a PhD student – I had worked on those ideas for about 8 years in China. Professor Hofstadter did not fully agree with me on those ideas – he considered some of them brilliant, though did have deep doubts about some others. Even so, he gave me full support to pursue those ideas. I was very happy when I saw that my dissertation not only got his approval, but also the acknowledgement of the prestigious program.
20. What unique strengths come from the Cognitive Science Program at Indiana University compared to others before 1996 and after it into the present?
Cognitive Science is handled very differently in different universities over the world. One extreme is to have a “Cognitive Science Department”, just like other traditional departments. Another extreme is to take it as a cooperation of several departments by allowing the students to enroll in courses offered by the other disciplines. The Cognitive Science Program at Indiana University is somewhere in between. It is still a cooperation of the participated departments, though the Program offers courses specially designed for students with different backgrounds. Also, the faculty members from different disciplines have close relationship in their research.
21. What was your doctoral dissertation research topic?
It is the same topic that I’ve devoted my whole career to, that is, to find the “laws of thought” for all forms of intelligence, including human and A.I., and then to build computer systems accordingly. My first milestone in this research was my Master Thesis finished in Peking University in 1986, and my doctoral dissertation in 1995 was the second major milestone.
22. Your “first milestone” and “second major milestone” represent the discovery of aspects of the “laws of thought.” What law, or laws, of thought emerged from the first milestone?
In my Master Thesis I defined “intelligence” as the ability of adaptation with insufficient knowledge and resources, and designed a very simple reasoning system to achieve this possibility. The system was primitive, though it shows the possibility of taking such an approach.
23. What about the second milestone?
My doctoral dissertation includes a much more powerful system, with detailed discussions of the related issues and ideas.
24. Where do the “laws of thought” stand now?
I published two monographs and many papers, and turned the system into an open source project. Most of the materials on this project can be accessed at the project’s homepage at https://sites.google.com/site/narswang/home.
25. What distinguished Professor Hofstadter from other researchers?
He is more of a “thinker” in the original sense than a “researcher” in the current academic world. His works are completely driven by his personal interest, while most other researchers are more and more driven by funding, promotion, peer pressure, etc. Though he has been a legend in the field for decades, he does not really belong to the research community of either A.I. or cognitive science, but has been doing everything in his own unique manner.
26. Two things ‘stand out’ to me. One, his “thinker” status; two, his “unique manner.” What defines this Professor Hofstadter as a thinker?
His attention is always on conceptual problems he considered as interesting and essential, rather than on technical details.
27. What characterizes Professor Hofstadter’s unique manner, or methodology for problem solving and creativity?
He relates many problems to each other, rather than follows the common practice of focusing on narrowly specified problems in a limited domain and described using special jargons.
28. What big lesson in personal and professional life stuck with you through the supervision of Professor Douglas Hofstadter?
His passion for pure intellectual pleasures.
29. You were director of research at Webmind Inc. from January, 2000 to April, 2001. What tasks and responsibilities came with this position?
I joined the company in April 1998 (when its name was IntelliGenesis) as its first paid employee. I was attracted to it by an opening announcement requiring for “a passion for making computers think”. Then I met the founder of the company, Ben Goertzel, and immediately started our collaborator-and-competitor relationship, which has lasted until the present. From 1998 to 2001, my title in the company had changed a few times, while my responsibility remained more or less the same, that is, to combine my research results into the company’s software, as well as to contribute to the conceptual designs of the software on other topics.
30. What defines Goertzel’s personality, talents and abilities, and approach to the “making computers think” to you?
He is a very smart person, and learns new ideas quickly. He considers “intelligence” as the ability to “solve complex problems in complex environments”, and attempts to build A.I. by integrating many techniques together into a single system.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Associate Professor (2008-Present), Temple University; Director of Research (2000, January-2001, April), Webmind Inc.
[2] Individual Publication Date: April 8, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-associate-professor-pei-wang-part-one; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/insight-issues.
[3] Ph.D. (1991, September-1995, December), Computer Science and Cognitive Science, Indiana University; MS (1983-1986), Computer Science, Peking University; B.S. (1979-1983), Computer Science, Peking University.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Associate Professor Pei Wang.
[5] artificial intelligence (2015) states:
Artificial intelligence (AI), the ability of a digital computer or computer-controlled robot to perform tasks commonly associated with intelligent beings. The term is frequently applied to the project of developing systems endowed with the intellectual processes characteristic of humans, such as the ability to reason, discover meaning, generalize, or learn from past experience. Since the development of the digital computer in the 1940s, it has been demonstrated that computers can be programmed to carry out very complex tasks—as, for example, discovering proofs for mathematical theorems or playing chess—with great proficiency. Still, despite continuing advances in computer processing speed and memory capacity, there are as yet no programs that can match human flexibility over wider domains or in tasks requiring much everyday knowledge. On the other hand, some programs have attained the performance levels of human experts and professionals in performing certain specific tasks, so that artificial intelligence in this limited sense is found in applications as diverse as medical diagnosis, computer search engines, and voice or handwriting recognition.
Please see artificial intelligence (AI). (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/technology/artificial-intelligence.
[6] Please see Peking University. (2015). Peking University. Retrieved from http://english.pku.edu.cn/.
[7] Please see Indiana University. (2015). Indiana University. Retrieved from http://www.iu.edu/.
[8] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Pei Wang. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/in/pei-wang-3a46241.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/04/01
Abstract
An interview with Dr. Katie Gibbs. She discusses: background in science; self-definition as a “scientist, organizer, and advocate for science and evidence-based policies”; social and political campaigning; tasks and responsibilities as the executive director for Evidence for Democracy; public scientific organizations with the intent to inform public policy personal importance; organization for the “Death of Evidence” rally; professional research background influence on work at E4D; purposes of E4D; core message for the public; responsibilities to the public, scientific, and public policy communities with exposure in the media as a central representative of E4D; observed impacts of E4D on policy and decision-making; and E4Ds near and far goals.
Keywords: Canada, Death of Evidence, Dr. Katie Gibbs, Evidence for Democracy, E4D, science.
An Interview with Dr. Katie Gibbs[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes throughout the interview, and bibliography and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. What is your background in science growing up and into the present?
I did my Ph.D. at the University of Ottawa in biology, but more specifically in conservation biology through looking at factors that affect endangered species. I did work on assessing legislation that aimed to protect endangered species, what aspects were working and what ones were not working.
2. You self-define as a “scientist, organizer, and advocate for science and evidence-based policies.”[5] What does each title mean to you?
That’s a great question. The science is very much my background, my education. The thing is doing a Ph.D. in science is that it changes the way you think, even if you don’t go on to actually actively do science. You still always think like a scientist. I think there’s a lingering effect of thinking like a scientist – always being critical in a good way. Always trying to second-guess yourself, push yourself on really trying to look at evidence. The organizer, for me, that is really about organizing other people. It is about getting other people excited. For the past four years, E4D has really been to try and organize the scientific community. So, I have enjoyed work with them and letting scientists know there is nothing wrong in standing up for science. It doesn’t make you any less of a scientist. Advocate, it is really similar. It is about pushing on these issues: funding for science, muzzling of government scientists, and putting them in a more political way.
3. Your background extends into social and political campaigning.[6] What kind of social and political campaigning?
Actually, I did most of my organizing and political background in volunteering for the Green party for many years. While I was doing my Ph.D., I did a lot of volunteering. I was the co-chair of the first youth wing of the Green Party. A lot of work building the youth wing of the party for many years. I was the President of my local riding association in Ottawa, and in the 2011 election, I took a break from my studies and worked in the central Green Party office in Ottawa in attempting to get Elizabeth May elected.
4. You founded Evidence for Democracy (E4D).[7] You are its Executive Director. What responsibilities and tasks come with this position?
Pretty much everything, when you’re the Executive Director of a small organization, you end up with a lot on your plate, and a big diversity in the things that you do. There are the things that you’d expect such as doing media interviews, travelling and giving talks around the country – both things I enjoy. Monitoring communication, making sure that the tone of everything that goes out fits with our work. Emails that go to our supporters, what goes into social media, when we put out op-eds and having a hand in crafting those. Other things include fundraising, administration stuff such as bookkeeping and governance are all in order, organizing board meetings, and all of that stuff.
5. Why are public scientific organizations with the intent to inform public policy important to you?
Part of what happens during my Ph.D. was that I was very interested in science for the sake of informing policy, and grew more frustrated that most science is never used, much less even seen by policy makers; I always found that very frustrating. We have all of these crisis issues facing humanity, and I think that science and evidence, and research, is really our best way to find solutions to those problems. We have the research. The science is already done, but the policy makers do not actually use it. That seems very frustrating to me. I was interested in forming an organization that really was pushing for the role of science and evidence in public policy-making.
6. As a Ph.D. student, you were one of the lead organizers for the “Death of Evidence” rally.[8] What took place there?
We had a mock funeral procession to commemorate the Death of Evidence in Canada. It was in response to a number of recent bills in motion that the Conservative government put through that really cut science funding and closed some really important science institutions and changed a bunch of pieces of science legislation. The science community was quite outraged over this. We want to demonstrate that outrage in a public and visible way. We had a mock funeral where we walked through downtown Ottawa from starting near campus here down to Parliament. Then, we had a bunch of speakers on the hill. It was a huge success. We were expecting a few hundred people. We ended up getting a few thousand.
7. In addition, on the Ph.D. front, how does this professional research background assist in work at E4D?
I think a lot of what we’re asking for is science. I would not have this same passion for science and its essential role if I didn’t have that science background. That instilled the value and appreciation for science in me. I think there is bit of a credibility factor there too. I work a lot on science issues. I do have that background and with the Ph.D. after my name that it shows I do know the science and do know what I’m talking about. It really influences the way that I think. I think that sometimes we’re more rigorous in some ways than other non-profit organizations and that because through a science base we have to be so, so, careful that everything we put out is based on facts and that we have the evidence to back up what we’re saying. That really comes from having a science background as well.
8. What are the purposes of E4D?
We are trying to create the public and political demand for evidence-based decision-making. We’re trying to mobilize the scientific community, get people who aren’t scientists to understand why these issues are important, and then try to harness and mobilize that support into political action.
9. You have been featured in numerous media outlets such as CBC, The Globe and Mail, The Hill Times, and the National Post, and others.[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17] What core message do you wish to get to the public?
(Laughs) It’s kind of hard to boil down to one key message. The key message is recognizing and appreciating that science is one of the strongest forces in our lives. It is science that keeps our food supply, our drinking water, safe. It is science that develops new medicines that your doctor can prescribe to you. It is science that creates the new technology including powering your smart phone. A lot of it is behind the scenes.
10. What responsibilities to the public, scientific, and public policy communities comes with this exposure as the central representative of E4D?
I think part of it is being really clear when I’m representing E4D and when I’m giving my personal opinion on something. It is about us making sure our work is evidence-based. That is really something that is a core value of ours.
11. What have been the observed impacts of E4D on policy and decision-making?
I think the biggest thing is looking at the last election period and, normally, there is almost no discussion of science during the election period. The biggest thing we were trying to impact during this last election was to influence the conversation and try to get Canadians and Candidates and the party leaders talking about science. I think we were hugely successful at that. We saw almost every outlet covering science issues. We saw so many candidates tweeting about science, mentioning science in the debates. We saw people going to the local debates and talking about science. We were really able to influence the conversation around the election. The policy changes we’re really going to see those with the new government. Part of the work that we did before the election was really trying to push for the parties to include some of our recommendations in their platforms, and the Liberals did take our recommendations, and made them part of their election promises.
12. What are its near and far goals?
The near goals are continuing our work at the federal government level, working to get a new communication policy that makes it clear that scientists can talk to the public and the media, and making sure that the long-form census gets re-instated, working with the government to create a Chief Science Officer position. Those are all of the short-term goals. I think the long-term goals are more about shifting the culture in Canada to one that values science and its role in public policy in our democracy.
Thank you for your time, Dr. Gibbs.
Bibliography
- [Parkland Institute]. (2013, December 13). No Science, No Evidence, No Truth, No Democracy – Katie Gibbs. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dtnkVpL10tM.
- [Science for the People]. (n.d.). SCIENCE AND THE CANADIAN FEDERAL ELECTION #338. Retrieved from http://www.scienceforthepeople.ca/episodes/science-and-the-canadian-federal-election.
- [Voices-Voix]. (2016, April 1). Katie Gibbs – Silencing dissent in Canada 3/10. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9_S2bBkp9Qo.
- Belliott, E. (2015, November 22). Ottawa residents shortlisted for Everyday Political Citizen of the Year. Retrieved from http://ottawacitizen.com/news/local-news/ottawa-residents-shortlisted-for-everyday-political-citizen-of-the-year.
- (2015, May 19). Federal gov’t accused of muzzling Canadian scientists. Retrieved from http://canadaam.ctvnews.ca/video?clipId=616173&playlistId=1.2379962&binId=1.815911&playlistPageNum=1&binPageNum=1.
- Davison, J. (2012, July 9). UPDATED Scientists rally on Parliament Hill to mourn ‘death of evidence’. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/technology/scientists-rally-on-parliament-hill-to-mourn-death-of-evidence-1.1237215.
- Death of Evidence. (2016). Death of Evidence. Retrieved from http://www.deathofevidence.ca/.
- Evidence for Democracy. (2015). Evidence for Democracy. Retrieved from https://evidencefordemocracy.ca/.
- Gibbs, K.,Houben, A., Hutchings,, Mooers, A., Trudeau V.L., & Orihel, D. (2012, July).
‘The Death of Evidence’ in Canada: Scientists’ Own Words. Retrieved from http://thetyee.ca/Opinion/2012/07/16/Death-of-Evidence/. - Gibbs, K. & Westwood, A. (2015, August 25). We need a national debate on science. Retrieved from http://www.thestar.com/opinion/commentary/2015/08/12/we-need-a-national-debate-on-science.html.
- (2016). Katie Gibbs. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/katie-gibbs-30997917.
- Sementiuk, I. (2015, October 9). Scientist urges straight talk on research ahead of federal vote. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/news/national/scientist-urges-straight-talk-on-research-ahead-of-federal-vote/article26764369/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Executive Director, Evidence for Democracy.
[2] Individual Publication Date: April 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] PhD, University of Ottawa.
[4] Photographs courtesy of Dr. Katie Gibbs.
[5] Evidence for Democracy. (2015). Katie Gibbs. Retrieved from https://evidencefordemocracy.ca/en/users/katie-gibbs.
[6] LinkedIn. (2016). Katie Gibbs. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/in/katie-gibbs-30997917.
[7] Evidence for Democracy. (2015). Evidence for Democracy. Retrieved from https://evidencefordemocracy.ca/.
[8] Death of Evidence. (2016). Death of Evidence. Retrieved from http://www.deathofevidence.ca/.
[9] [Voices-Voix]. (2016, April 1). Katie Gibbs – Silencing dissent in Canada 3/10. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9_S2bBkp9Qo.
[10] Gibbs, K. & Westwood, A. (2015, August 25). We need a national debate on science. Retrieved from http://www.thestar.com/opinion/commentary/2015/08/12/we-need-a-national-debate-on-science.html.
[11] Davison, J. (2012, July 9). UPDATED Scientists rally on Parliament Hill to mourn ‘death of evidence’. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/technology/scientists-rally-on-parliament-hill-to-mourn-death-of-evidence-1.1237215.
[12] [Parkland Institute]. (2013, December 13). No Science, No Evidence, No Truth, No Democracy – Katie Gibbs. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dtnkVpL10tM.
[13] Sementiuk, I. (2015, October 9). Scientist urges straight talk on research ahead of federal vote. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/news/national/scientist-urges-straight-talk-on-research-ahead-of-federal-vote/article26764369/.
[14] Belliott, E. (2015, November 22). Ottawa residents shortlisted for Everyday Political Citizen of the Year. Retrieved from http://ottawacitizen.com/news/local-news/ottawa-residents-shortlisted-for-everyday-political-citizen-of-the-year.
[15] [Science for the People]. (n.d.). SCIENCE AND THE CANADIAN FEDERAL ELECTION #338. Retrieved from http://www.scienceforthepeople.ca/episodes/science-and-the-canadian-federal-election.
[16] Gibbs, K., Houben, A., Hutchings, J., Mooers, A., Trudeau V.L., & Orihel, D. (2012, July).
‘The Death of Evidence’ in Canada: Scientists’ Own Words. Retrieved from http://thetyee.ca/Opinion/2012/07/16/Death-of-Evidence/.
[17] CTVNews. (2015, May 19). Federal gov’t accused of muzzling Canadian scientists. Retrieved from http://canadaam.ctvnews.ca/video?clipId=616173&playlistId=1.2379962&binId=1.815911&playlistPageNum=1&binPageNum=1.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/03/22
Abstract
An interview with Alana Westwood. She discusses: background in science; national research coordinator position for Evidence for Democracy, and its tasks and responsibilities; importance of public scientific organizations; research informing professional work; purposes of Evidence for Democracy; summary statement on published articles; hypothetical worst case scenario for Canadian citizens without accurate scientific information; hypothetical best case scenario for Canadian citizens without accurate scientific information; technological assistance in prevention of animal extinction; Canada becoming the next great nation in the middle and latter half of the twentieth century; observed impacts of E4D on policy and decision-making; and E4Ds near and far goals.
Keywords: Alana Westwood, Canada, E4D, Evidence for Democracy, science.
An Interview with Alana Westwood[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes throughout the interview, and bibliography and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. What is your background in science growing up and into the present?
In terms of science formal training, I have an undergraduate degree in science from the University of Winnipeg. As well, I am almost finished my PhD at the University of Dalhousie department of biology in conservation biology with a focus on endangered species research. Informally, I’ve been doing science and science-related field work for over ten years now. It started as a young teenager: my summer job was counting mosquitoes, taking them out of traps, and sorting them into a genus. It’s been a long experience with hands-on field-based science, particularly in conservation biology and the study of the environment.
2. You have the position of national research coordinator for Evidence for Democracy (E4D).[5] What responsibilities and tasks come with this position?
E4D is an organization that has been around for over two years. We are a young organization. We have four staff members and hundreds of volunteers. My position involves administration and development for the research program, and work with volunteers. We have volunteers leading research projects. Each has volunteers to work on these projects. Other projects are led by me. E4D is small. Even so, I write, work with media, and so on.
3. Why are public scientific organizations with the intent to inform public policy important to you?
It is a needed voice. An unheard voice in Canada. Scientists, those involved in science, have a training, expertise, and unique perspectives and insights – not to mention the opportunities to discover more. Before E4D, no cohesive voice existed for scientists and science in Canada. We need a healthy environment, healthy population, good science, good support for science, and good evidence-based decision-making for an innovative nation. We had a vacuum before. There were fringe organizations. No one on the national stage said, “We need public policies backed by evidence-based decision-making.” There is a huge demand for this. We see this as supporters and volunteers. They come from every unlikely place, politically and occupationally.
4. You are a PhD candidate on avian species at risk in forest landscapes at Dalhousie University under the supervision of Dr. Cindy Staicer. You have four refereed publications in relation to biology, ecology, and geo-informatics. Therefore, you have developed the relevant professional skills and knowledge for professional work in Evidence for Democracy. How does this research inform professional work at Evidence for Democracy?
You need to understand science to be an advocate and voice for science. You need to understand collection, dissemination, researcher collaboration, basic research consequences into areas of innovation, and monitoring and baseline characterizations for understanding the next steps in the research. To be honest, I never felt right in science. Other scientists seem more curious curiosity-driven and passionate for natural systems in their research, not me. I was coming from a point of view of conservation and pragmatics. I derive means of informing decision-making for practical applications. In my case, I am working with endangered species. I wanted to do research to address the declines of these species. I wanted to do a Ph.D. in science as opposed to environmental studies or philosophy. I needed to understand science. I needed to understand data gathering, data validation, and peer-review. If you do not know that information, how can you tell good science from bad science? When presented with facts, how can you evaluate conflicts of interest, even mistakes? It’s important to examine data sources and conclusions. I’ve worked with amazing scientists. I see the work, and the linkages and connections in their work. I work with federal scientists too. I have insight into their working conditions. It is something E4D is highly vocal about: wanting to change working conditions and the funding situation for federal scientists. For those reasons, especially with E4D for me, it would be impossible without the foundation in more traditional science.
5. What are the purposes of Evidence for Democracy?[6]
To promote evidence-based decision-making at all levels of government. To advocate for scientists for access to stable funding, and to communicate their research. We serve to educate and inform the public.
6. You wrote articles such as We need a national debate on science, Stephen Harper’s Blatant Hypocrisy on Science, and The need for evidence-based policies.[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15] An obvious stream of concern to do with evidence-based information innervating the world of public policy.[16] What is the summary statement on these, and other, published articles?
I write more broadly (such as nature journalism and fiction). However, my E4D work into this previous election has been focused making sure Canadians know science is an important election issue. We have faced serious challenges to science with the past government. I want to ensure Canadians had the information necessary to their decision about support for science by the time of polling.
7. Hypothetical worst case scenario: if Canadian citizens do not have accurate science information when making decisions about public policy, how would this affect their everyday lives?
It would be hard to draw an immediate connection to a particular reduction and say, “Okay, this is the effect.” However, we would see severe indirect effects. For example, public-funded science is responsible for monitoring food safety and inspection, water quality, ocean health, and toxicology. We lost people from every department. If you do not have these checks and balances, problems will occur. When you cut science and stifle science, people think, “Okay, we’ll have less research for new discoveries.” However, a lot is maintaining the baseline, figuring out where we are, and tasks needing doing to keep people safe and healthy. It is important to ensure that the environment is not degraded to the point of inability to provide necessary ecological services.
8. Hypothetical best case scenario: if Canadian citizens do have accurate science information when making decisions about public policy, how will this affect their everyday lives?
Let’s say all governmental levels embrace evidence-based decision-making, parliamentary debate will become slow in the development of legislation. Why? Government would need to evaluate more facts and reports. We would need a Parliamentary Science Officer. The Liberals pledged to create one. Policies would receive further study with eventual implementation in solid evidence. A good example is crime. Global consensus is increasing punishment for less serious offences increases recidivism. Other countries are moving from this model. Canada ignored the evidence for the previous four years. We saw minimum sentencing move up. On the flip side, if you were to have evidence-based decision-making, you would see reduction in small crime imprisonment, and increased focus on better health outcomes and better family outcomes for offenders.
9. With respect to species at risk, for instance, bird species at risk, how can technology assist in preventing extinction of species that are risk such as various avian species?
Technology assists comprehension. For example, we utilize advanced geo-spatial mapping methods, modelling methods, to understand bird migration and habitats. All of the time we are putting geo-locator tags on birds. As the technology improves, the tags get smaller. We track migration patterns and find at-risk habitats. Technology provides an idea of the needed conservation action. Ultimately, it comes down to the political realm whether conservation efforts happen, or not. Whether land is protected from development, climate policy, and climate change is a serious factor facing multiple bird species. Evidence-based decision-making commitment becomes a necessity. Indeed, technology can support more information. Even so, one’s use of the information is equally important, if not more important. In general, for bird extinction, technology will not save them. Only we develop the better relationship with resource efficiency and utilization.
10. Could Canada become the next great nation in the middle and latter half of the twentieth century with respect to improvements in ecological and environmental science policy?
It depends on if the social and political will is there. The way that we’ve seen things go in the last ten years has been the opposite. It will remain within the direction this new majority Liberal government takes for Canada.
11. What have been the observed impacts of E4D on policy and decision-making?
One big impact is raising consciousness and awareness. Science became an election issue. We were able to mobilize hundreds of volunteers. Thousands attended events and educational evenings, candidate debates, and panels organized by E4D and partner groups over the last few years. It highlights the importance of science to citizens of Canada, evidence-based decision-making, and what this means for a democracy. Every major newspaper covered the issue. The international community is aware. It catapulted into the public, which has never been seen before in Canada, ever.
12. What are its near and far goals?
We accomplished one major goal with the recent election. We focused information for citizens to scientifically-informed election choices. Future goals include holding the majority Liberal government to their promises with respect to science, support for science, and evidence-based decision-making. We want to continue work on this at other levels – at other organizational and governmental levels, to do a lot more public education. Canadians do want evidence-based public policy decision-making.
Bibliography
- [LegacyTVLive]. (2014, May 23). The Evidence for Democracy Alana Westwood (May 7 14) Host Parkland Institute. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yn7bjef4rMg.
- [TheRealNews]. (2015, October 22). Trudeau Pledge Tracker: Reinstating 40 Million in Science Funding and Appointing a Chief of Science. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4Wozj-lPhno.
- Barker, N., Fontaine, P., Cumming, S., Stralberg, D.,Westwood, A., Bayne, E., Sólymos, P., Schmiegelow, F., Song, S., and Rugg, D. 2015. Ecological monitoring through harmonizing existing data: lessons from the Boreal Avian Modelling Project. Wildlife Society Bulletin, 39(3). Retrieved from https://www.researchgate.net/publication/281343963_Ecological_Monitoring_Through_Harmonizing_Existing_Data_Lessons_from_the_Boreal_Avian_Modelling_Project.
- Evidence for Democracy. (2016). Evidence for Democracy. Retrieved from https://evidencefordemocracy.ca/en.
- Westwood, A. (2015, March). How to save a bird nobody likes. Retrieved from http://www.sco-soc.ca/picoides/archive/Picoides28_1_2015.pdf.
- Westwood, A. (2015, November 13). Over the past 10 years this deadly fungus has nearly wiped out North America’s bats. Retrieved from http://community.lovenature.com/2015/11/13/over-the-past-10-years-this-deadly-fungus-has-nearly-wiped-out-north-americas-bats/
- Westwood, A. (2014, April 8). Redefining Recovery: A New Model for Saving Species At Risk. Retrieved from http://www.alternativesjournal.ca/community/blogs/wild-side/redefining-recovery-new-model-saving-species-risk.
- Westwood, A. (2015). Sailing Without a Map: The need for evidence-based policies. Retrieved from http://www.humanistperspectives.org/issue193/westwood.html.
- Westwood, A. (2014, June 6). Stephen Harper’s blatant hypocrisy on science. Retrieved from http://www.thestar.com/opinion/commentary/2014/06/06/stephen_harpers_blatant_hypocrisy_on_science.html.
- Westwood, A. (2015, August 12). We need a national debate on science. Retrieved from http://www.thestar.com/opinion/commentary/2015/08/12/we-need-a-national-debate-on-science.html.
- Westwood, A., Conciatori, F., Tardif, J., Knowles, K. 2012.Effects of Armillaria root rot disease on the growth of Picea mariana in the boreal plains of central Canada. Forest Ecology and Management 266: 1-10. Retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0378112711006815.
- Westwood, A., Reuchlin-Heugenholtz, E., Keith, D. 2014. Re-defining recovery: A generalized framework for assessing species recovery. Biological Conservation 172: 155-162. Retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0006320714000925?_rdoc=1&_fmt=high&_origin=gateway&_docanchor&md5=b8429449ccfc9c30159a5f9aeaa92ffb&ccp=y
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Research Coordinator, Evidence for Democracy; Contributing Scientist, Boreal Avian Modelling Project; Instructor, Department of Biology, Dalhousie University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: March 22, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] PhD, Candidate in Biology, Dalhousie University (2011-present); Hons BSc, Applied Environmental & Forest Ethics, University of Winnipeg (2011).
[4] Photograph courtesy of Alana Westwood.
[5] Evidence for Democracy. (2016). Evidence for Democracy. Retrieved from https://evidencefordemocracy.ca/en.
[6] [TheRealNews]. (2015, October 22). Trudeau Pledge Tracker: Reinstating 40 Million in Science Funding and Appointing a Chief of Science. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4Wozj-lPhno.
[7] Westwood, A. (2015). Sailing Without a Map: The need for evidence-based policies. Retrieved from http://www.humanistperspectives.org/issue193/westwood.html.
[8] Westwood, A. (2014, June 6). Stephen Harper’s blatant hypocrisy on science. Retrieved from http://www.thestar.com/opinion/commentary/2014/06/06/stephen_harpers_blatant_hypocrisy_on_science.html.
[9] Westwood, A. (2015, August 12). We need a national debate on science. Retrieved from http://www.thestar.com/opinion/commentary/2015/08/12/we-need-a-national-debate-on-science.html.
[10] Westwood, A. (2015, November 13). Over the past 10 years this deadly fungus has nearly wiped out North America’s bats. Retrieved from http://community.lovenature.com/2015/11/13/over-the-past-10-years-this-deadly-fungus-has-nearly-wiped-out-north-americas-bats/.
[11] Westwood, A. (2014, April 8). Redefining Recovery: A New Model for Saving Species At Risk. Retrieved from http://www.alternativesjournal.ca/community/blogs/wild-side/redefining-recovery-new-model-saving-species-risk.
[12] Westwood, A. (2015, March). How to save a bird nobody likes. Retrieved from http://www.sco-soc.ca/picoides/archive/Picoides28_1_2015.pdf.
[13] Barker, N., Fontaine, P., Cumming, S., Stralberg, D., Westwood, A., Bayne, E., Sólymos, P., Schmiegelow, F., Song, S., and Rugg, D. 2015. Ecological monitoring through harmonizing existing data: lessons from the Boreal Avian Modelling Project. Wildlife Society Bulletin, 39(3). Retrieved from https://www.researchgate.net/publication/281343963_Ecological_Monitoring_Through_Harmonizing_Existing_Data_Lessons_from_the_Boreal_Avian_Modelling_Project.
[14] Westwood, A., Reuchlin-Heugenholtz, E., Keith, D. 2014. Re-defining recovery: A generalized framework for assessing species recovery. Biological Conservation 172: 155-162. Retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0006320714000925?_rdoc=1&_fmt=high&_origin=gateway&_docanchor&md5=b8429449ccfc9c30159a5f9aeaa92ffb&ccp=y.
[15] Westwood, A., Conciatori, F., Tardif, J., Knowles, K. 2012. Effects of Armillaria root rot disease on the growth of Picea mariana in the boreal plains of central Canada. Forest Ecology and Management 266: 1-10. Retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0378112711006815.
[16] [LegacyTVLive]. (2014, May 23). The Evidence for Democracy Alana Westwood (May 7 14) Host Parkland Institute. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yn7bjef4rMg.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/03/15
Abstract
An interview with Dr. Fr. Paul Gabor, S.J. He discusses: description of research areas and the reason for personal interest in these areas; entering the ranks of the Vatican Observatory, and the main misconception about the purpose of the Vatican Observatory’s Research Group in Tucson, Arizona and the Vatican Observatory in general; source of ability to speak eight languages and the assistance in current work; convictions in Roman Catholicism, and arguments and evidences for the truth of Christianity in general and Roman Catholicism in particular; and the current activities at the Vatican Observatory and the aim of the research in the future.
Keywords: Fr. Paul Gabor, Roman Catholicism, Vatican Observatory.
An Interview with Dr. Fr. Paul Gabor, S.J. (Part Two)[1],[2],[3]
6. Your research interests lie in “tests of achromatic phase shifters, stabilization (through optical path dithering), wave front filtering (with single mode fibers), polarization and other issues regarding the implementation of nulling interferometry, techniques and instrumentation that can be used to discover planets orbiting other stars.”[4] In brief, could you describe each of these areas? Furthermore, could you provide the reason for your personal interest in this research?
Interferometry can be used also with optical telescopes. It is very hard, though. Since radio waves have wavelengths of inches or even miles, the instruments needed to manipulate them are of comparable size and the quality of the machining (tolerance of bumpy surfaces) suffices to be at a similar level. In optical astronomy, wavelengths are about one hundredths of a human hair, and therefore the quality of the surfaces needs to be a million times better than with radio instruments. This is one reason why optical interferometry is so much harder than radio interferometry.
Let’s return to exoplanets. In order to learn more about them we need to develop techniques allowing us to separate the exoplanet’s light from its host star’s. This can be done using a particular interferometric method, called nulling. A nulling interferometer makes the star appear much fainter than it is, while leaving the exoplanet at full brightness. It does it by cleverly combining the troughs and crests of optical waves. Since we need to overcome a contrast of ten orders of magnitude (1 unit to 10 billion), the level of control we need to have over the optical waves needs to be on a corresponding level. In other words, the instrument needs to control the geometric lengths of all optical paths within it (usually hundreds of meters) with an accuracy of a thousandth of a wavelength, i.e., a thousandth of a hundredth of a human hair: that is about the size of a single atom. It can be done. In fact, it was one of the things I did to earn my Ph.D.
Several ways of separating planet light from starlight are currently studied. Nulling interferometry is just one them. What remains to be seen is which of these methods is best and decide a plan of action, building advanced facilities on the surface of the Earth and in orbit.
7. In the September of 2010, you entered the ranks of the Vatican Observatory[5].[6] You had assignment to the Vatican Observatory’s Research Group in Tucson, Arizona[7], and became the Vice Director in September 2012.[8] What do you consider the main misconception about the purpose of the Vatican Observatory’s Research Group in Tucson, Arizona and the Vatican Observatory in general?
The Vatican Observatory is a standard research institute in the field of astrophysics. It is an institution of the Vatican City State, and its research staff are members of the clergy. The Observatory’s activity, however, is quite ordinary astrophysical research. There are numerous misconceptions about the Observatory’s work. People sometimes think we make horoscopes for the Pope or that we have been charged with resolving the enigma of the Star of Bethlehem. None of this is true.
And speaking of misconceptions, the word “observatory” itself is somewhat misleading. Literally, it designates a place where observation is conducted. Many astrophysical research institutes are called “observatories” because in the past they truly were places of observation. The institutions, still called “observatories” by inertia, conduct observations today in remote locations where they have placed their telescopes and other observing facilities to escape light pollution. The institution’s headquarters remain in the original locations, often with some historical instruments still on the premises. This is also the case of the Vatican Observatory. The institution has two sites with offices, libraries, meeting rooms, etc. One is at the Papal summer residence of Castel Gandolfo, and the other is in the main building of the Department of Astronomy of the University of Arizona in Tucson. Currently we operate only one telescope. It is on Mt Graham in Arizona, about 3 ½ hour drive from campus.
8. You speak eight languages at various proficiencies with great proficiency in English, Polish, Czech, Slovak, and French, and elementary proficiency in Italian, German, and Hungarian.[9] Where does this polyglot[10] ability source itself? How does this assist in your current work?
I am very fortunate that I was exposed to multiple languages at an early age. My mother was an English teacher, and we had English friends who would spend time at our home. She taught me English in such a natural way that I do not recall learning it. I have only vague snippets of memories of playing with my mother, and, as she told me later, she would sometimes use English, and of listening to a recording of Alice Through the Looking Glass over and over (I don’t know why it held such a sway over me). I believe that exposure to languages at an early age is a necessary, although not sufficient, condition for good aural comprehension and good pronunciation. I grew up hearing Slovak, Czech, Hungarian, and English on a daily basis. When I learned Russian, German, French, Polish and Italian, comprehension and pronunciation came to me easily. A Czech friend of mine in Paris did some research into the issue because she wanted to know how to bring up her children to be bilingual. She found that exposure to several languages at an early age may cause some children problems. I would say that it is well worth the risk. Each language is a new world and if you master it, it is a new home.
9. In terms of the relationship between science and theology, much writing, and modern discourse emerges with rediscovery of prior theologians, religions, and irreligious thinkers, and some in groups such as the The New Atheists, where does your conviction in Roman Catholicism lie? In particular, what arguments and evidences most convince you of the truth of Christianity in general and Roman Catholicism in particular?
Raymond of Sabunde in the early 15th century developed the doctrine of the Two Books. The roots of this teaching may be found already in St Paul (Rom 1:20) and several Church Fathers. The idea is simple: In his desire to reveal himself to us, God gave us two books, the Book of Nature and the Book of Scripture. Neither are an easy read but both are from the same Author, and therefore cannot be in contradiction. Galileo embraced the idea and developed it further, noting that the language of the Book of Nature is mathematics.
This doctrine implies that the faithful should not be leery of science. People often confuse Science herself with what the Enlightenment, French positivism and other philosophical currents mistakenly ascribed to her: an assault on Mystery. It is true that philosophy in general, and natural philosophy in particular have demythologized the educated person’s view of the world. But the demise of animism, hylozoism and ancient mythologies among ordinary people must be attributed to the disproportionate effectiveness of the Gospel in transforming human hearts and societies.
Unlike myth, however, Mystery is an irreducible reality. It cannot be reduced to simpler terms. It is a dimension of reality. Either you perceive it or you do not. And most scientist do perceive it and marvel at it, regardless of their religious confession. Let me quote Richard Feynman, whom nobody would accuse of religious belief, “Why nature is mathematical is a mystery. […T]he fact that there are rules [laws of nature] at all is a kind of miracle.” Mystery with a capital “M” cannot be explained away. Scientists feel it as a subtle and intriguing beckoning. Rudolph Otto called this aspect of Mystery, mysterium fascinosum. Science is a dialogue between attentive students of the Book of Nature and its Author. It is a path leading ever deeper into Mystery.
Look at those who undertake the journey and at its effects on them. They feel incredibly privileged that Mystery invites them to its intimate presence. Galileo wrote, “I am infinitely grateful to God who has deigned to choose me alone to be the first to observe such marvelous things which have lain hidden for all ages past.” Gratitude is the foundation of all true religion.
Creator, the Author of the Book of Nature, wants to be known. The God of Israel reveals Himself, “I [Wisdom] was daily his [God’s] delight, rejoicing always before him; rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men. [… Wisdom] has killed her beasts; she has mingled her wine; she has also furnished her table […] She cries upon the highest places of the city, ‘Come, eat of my bread, and drink of the wine which I have mingled’.” (Prov 8:30-31; 9:2-5) Science would be consummate impiety, presumptuous vanity and odious sacrilege if God chose to stay hidden. Faith in a God who wants to be known, who goes to extreme ends to be known, who “came down from heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy Spirit of the Virgin Mary, and was made man”, is in perfect harmony with the adventurous undertaking we call science.
Science also implies a certain ethics. Here are a few examples. Science can be done only in a society valuing truth above courtesy. Those who are too arrogant and egocentric cannot do science. At some point in their career, their expectations will be frustrated, the experiments will falsify their hypotheses, empirical facts will contradict them. When that happens, the arrogant and egocentric ultimately have only two choices: become humble or leave science. The Czech poet Otakar Brezina called science “asceticism most sublime”. It is the enthusiastic and spontaneous asceticism of children at play, immersed in their game, forgoing and forgetting everything else. If aliens come in spaceships, conquering cosmic distances, we can be sure that we will have a lot in common because their society, like ours, will have engaged in science. Assiduous reading of the Book of Nature (like that of the Book of Scripture) transforms individuals and societies – very slowly and painfully but inexorably.
10. What current research activities does the Vatican Observatory conduct at the moment? What does the group aim to research in the near and far future?
Most people think that a research institute is like an enterprise, with some strategic plan of activity. Some institutes have one, but this is not particularly useful. In our case, research at the Vatican Observatory is multiple and varied. It is not because we have some clever plan to cover key areas of current research but rather because we have a limited pool from which we can recruit research staff. Leo XIII in 1891 wanted to show clergy doing science, and therefore our research staff is exclusively clergy. As a result, our research is a function of the individuals and their interests.
We do have two major assets representing the Observatory’s research infrastructure. The first one is the Vatican collection of meteorites. Meteorites are samples of Solar-System bodies, of asteroids and comets, and some are also samples of the Moon and Mars. Some contain grains that have been unaltered since the time before the formation of the Solar System. Meteorites are an incredibly rich source of information for planetary science.
The second is the Vatican Advanced Technology Telescope (VATT) on Mt Graham in Arizona. Its primary is the prototype spin-cast mirror, made by Roger Angel and his team in the mid 1980s. It is parabolic, with a diameter of 1.8 metres and an equal focal length. Using the same technology, the Mirror Laboratory has since produced a number of 6.5-metre and 8.4-metre mirrors, the largest monolithic mirrors ever produced. VATT was dedicated in September 1993, and in order to produce good science for a few more decades, we decided to automate it together with University of Arizona’s two other telescopes, creating a robotic telescope network.
Classic telescope-time management implied that scientists would submit observing proposals, and then telescope time would be allocated to them as a number of whole nights because observing meant going up to the telescope, operating it and acquiring data. This meant that each night the telescope would serve only one science case.
With larger, more costly and more complicated facilities, the system is different. The telescope is operated by a specialist operator. Data acquisition is sometimes conducted by the scientists themselves but increasingly also this is done by specialized personnel. There are major advantages to such a system. The facilities are exclusively in the hands of people who are efficient at what they are doing. Several science cases can be accommodated in a single night, adapting the programme to the conditions. The disadvantage is the cost.
Smaller telescopes cannot afford to employ the necessary specialists. The answer is robotic operation. What is more, it turns out that robotic facilities are more efficient at certain types of tasks, such as repetitive monitoring of a large number of targets. Even the best trained humans cannot be expected to hop from one target to another after only a couple of minutes all night long, every night. The robot reduces the overhead time between data acquisitions (e.g., slewing and pointing) to a minimum. As a result, robotic facilities can conduct research programmes that have not been thinkable with human operators.
Bibliography
- ATLAS Experiment (2014). ATLAS Experiment. Retrieved from http://atlas.ch/.
- CERN (2014). About CERN. Retrieved from http://home.web.cern.ch/about.
- CERN (2014). CERN. Retrieved from http://home.web.cern.ch/.
- Charles University (2014). Charles University. Retrieved from http://www.cuni.cz/UKENG-1.html.
- Czech Republic. (2014). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/149085/Czech-Republic.
- Gabor, P. (2014, December 13). “Everybody knows” Part I. Retrieved from http://www.vofoundation.org/blog/everybody-knows-part-i/.
- Gabor, P. (2014, December 16). “Everybody knows” Part II. Retrieved from http://www.vofoundation.org/blog/everybody-knows-part-ii/.
- Gabor, P. (2014, December 17). “Everybody knows” Part III. Retrieved from http://www.vofoundation.org/blog/everybody-knows-part-iii/.
- Gabor, P. (2014, December 5). International Year of Light: Cosmic Light in Arizona. Retrieved from http://www.vofoundation.org/blog/international-year-of-light-cosmic-light-in-arizona/.
- Gabor, P. (2014, April 14). Introducing the Vatican Observatory. Retrieved from http://astro.physics.muni.cz/cz-eso-2014/images/Gabor.pdf.
- Gabor, P. (2014, December 5). Newton Center. Retrieved from http://www.vofoundation.org/blog/newman-center/.
- Gabor, P. (2014, December 5). Terrifying Silence or Wondrous Generosity. Retrieved from http://www.vofoundation.org/blog/terrifying-silence-or-wondrous-generosity/.
- Gabor, P. (2014, December 5). The Deepest Picture Ever. Retrieved from http://www.vofoundation.org/blog/the-deepest-picture-ever/.
- P. (n.d.). The Heavens and Timekeeping, Symbolism and Expediency. Retrieved from http://www.cacr.caltech.edu/futureofutc/2011/program/presentations/AAS_11-663_Gabor.pdf.
- Geneva. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/229000/Geneva.
- Institut d’Astrophysique Spatiale (2014). Institut d’Astrophysique Spatiale. Retrieved from http://www.ias.fr/en.
- J COLLOT, P DESAINTIGNON, P GABOR et al. (1994)A neutron irradiation facility featuring cryogenic temperatures and dedicated to Large Hadron Collider detector design, 525-529. In Nuclear Instruments and Methods in Physics Research Section A: Accelerators, Spectrometers, Detectors and Associated Equipment 350 (3). http://adsabs.harvard.edu/abs/1994NIMPA.350..525C.
- Jesuit. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/302999/Jesuit.
- Kosice. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/322696/Kosice.
- Large Hadron Collider. (2014). Large Hadron Collider. Retrieved from http://home.web.cern.ch/topics/large-hadron-collider.
- LinkedIn. (2014). Paul Gabor: Vice Director, Vatican Observatory. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/pub/paul-gabor/16/469/171.
- Ollivier, O. Absil, F. Allard et al. (2009)PEGASE, an infrared interferometer to study stellar environments and low mass companions around nearby stars, 403-434. In Experimental Astronomy 23 (1). http://adsabs.harvard.edu/abs/2009ExA….23..403O.
- Mendeley. (2014). Paul Gabor, PhD. Retrieved from http://www.mendeley.com/profiles/paul-gabor/.
- Mullen, L. (2011, January 20). Reverence for the Heavens: How Astronomy and Religion Intersect. Retrieved from http://www.space.com/10656-astronomy-religion-cosmos-intersection.html.
- Ollivier, M. & Léger, A. (2006). Darwin: A Space Observatory for the Direct Detection of Exoplanets. Retrieved from http://adsabs.harvard.edu/full/2006ESASP1306..505O.
- Olomouc. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/427902/Olomouc.
- Gabor, B. Chazelas, F. Brachet et al. (2008)Stabilising a nulling interferometer using optical path difference dithering, 365-369. In Astronomy and Astrophysics 483 (1). http://adsabs.harvard.edu/abs/2008A%26A…483..365G.
- particle physics. (2014). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/445074/particle-physics.
- Pavel Gabor, Bruno Chazelas, Peter A. Schuller et al. (2008)Stabilising a nulling interferometer using optical path difference dithering: an update, 70131R-70131R-9. In Proceedings of SPIE. http://adsabs.harvard.edu/abs/2008SPIE.7013E..51G.
- Pavel Gabor, Peter A. Schuller, Bruno Chazelas et al. (2008)Tests of achromatic phase shifters performed on the SYNAPSE test bench: a progress report, 70134O-70134O-11. In Proceedings of SPIE. http://adsabs.harvard.edu/abs/2008SPIE.7013E.147G.
- Peter A. Schuller, Olivier Demangeon, Alain Leger et al. (2010)The NULLTIMATE test bench: achromatic phase shifters for nulling interferometry, 77342E-77342E-16. In Optical and Infrared Interferometry II. Edited by Danchi. http://adsabs.harvard.edu/abs/2010SPIE.7734E..74S.
- Prague. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/473739/Prague.
- Republic of Cracow. (2014). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/141562/Republic-of-Cracow.
- Society of Jesus. (2014). The Jesuit Curia in Rome. Retrieved from http://www.sjweb.info/.
- Tucson. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/608409/Tucson.
- University of Paris XI (2014). University of Paris XI. Retrieved from http://www.u-psud.fr/en/index.html.
- Vatican Observatory Foundation. (2014). History. Retrieved from http://vaticanobservatory.org/about-us/history.
- Vatican Observatory Foundation. (2014). Paul Gabor, S.J.. Retrieved from http://vaticanobservatory.org/about-us/personnel-and-research/73-personnel-and-research/paul-gabor-sj/332-paul-gabor-sj.
- VOS Caritas Olomouc. (2014). VOS Caritas Olomouc. Retrieved from http://www.caritas-vos.cz/en.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Vice Director, Vatican Observatory Research Group.
[2] Individual Publication: March 15, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-fr-paul-gabor-sj-part-one; Full Issue Publication: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-fr-paul-gabor-sj-part-one.
[3] MSc (1988-1994), particle physics, Charles University in prague; BA (1997-1999), philosophy, Ignacjanum; BA (2000-2003), theology, Centre Sèvres; and PhD (2005-2009), Astrophysics, Université Paris Sud (Paris XI).
[4] Please see Vatican Observatory Foundation (2014). Paul Gabor, S.J.. Retrieved from http://vaticanobservatory.org/about-us/personnel-and-research/73-personnel-and-research/paul-gabor-sj/332-paul-gabor-sj.
[5] Please see Vatican Observatory Foundation (2014). History. Retrieved from http://vaticanobservatory.org/about-us/history.
[6] Please see Vatican Observatory Foundation (2014). Paul Gabor, S.J.. Retrieved from http://vaticanobservatory.org/about-us/personnel-and-research/73-personnel-and-research/paul-gabor-sj/332-paul-gabor-sj.
[7] Please see Tucson. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/608409/Tucson.
[8] Please see Vatican Observatory Foundation (2014). Paul Gabor, S.J.. Retrieved from http://vaticanobservatory.org/about-us/personnel-and-research/73-personnel-and-research/paul-gabor-sj/332-paul-gabor-sj.
[9] Please Please see LinkedIn (2014). Paul Gabor: Vice Director, Vatican Observatory. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/pub/paul-gabor/16/469/171.
[10] An individual with knowledge of multiple language. Someone with an aptitude for acquisition of languages, i.e. someone capable of speaking many languages with fluency.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/03/08
Abstract
An interview with Dr. Fr. Paul Gabor, S.J. He discusses: childhood and adolescence trajectory influence on him, pivotal moments in personal development towards an interest in science and theology, the gains from the research and professional experiences; motivation for interest in philosophy and theology; the way that the priesthood entered and benefits personal life, and the greatest intellectual stimulation from within the Jesuits; origin of interest in physics, the physics of the small scale, and the instrumental side of particle physics; PhD work and entailed work, explanation for the lay person, and the esoteric aspects of this research.
Keywords: CERN, Dr. Fr. Paul Gabor, Košice, Particle Physics, science, Company of Jesus, theology, Vatican Observatory.
An Interview with Dr. Fr. Paul Gabor, S.J. (Part One)[1],[2],[3]
1. You were born and raised in Košice, Slovakia[4]. You studied Particle Physics[5] at Charles University[6] in Prague, Czech Republic[7] from 1988 to 1995[8]. You did instrumental work and participated in the development of the A Toroidal LHC Apparatus[9] (ATLAS) detector of the Large Hadron Collider[10] (LHC) at The European laboratory for Particle Physics[11],[12] (CERN) in Geneva, Switzerland[13].[14] How did childhood and adolescence influence this trajectory? What pivotal events in personal development lead to an interest in science and theology? What did you most gain from these research and professional experiences?
I must have had a vocation to priesthood since childhood. Growing up behind the Iron Curtain, however, meant that I had a very convenient excuse not to do anything about it. You see, the avenue to public ministry passed through a couple of secret police-controlled seminaries. And so, in 1987, following in the footsteps of the Prophet Jonah, I applied to study particle physics at Charles University in Prague instead of heeding my vocation.
2. Furthermore, and with specifics, how did this interest in physics, physics of the small scale, and the instrumental side of Particle Physics enter your life?
Unlike Jonah whose detour was not very pleasant (he was thrown overboard and swallowed by a sea monster which then took him where the Lord had intended), my sojourn among particle physicists was unexpectedly pleasant. The Iron Curtain fell, and I found myself working in Geneva and Grenoble as well as in Prague among research scientists whom I discovered to be, by and large, very generous and great people.
3. Upon completion of this research and work, you entered the Company of Jesus[15],[16],[17] in 1995.[18] You completed a two-year novitiate in Kolin, Czech Republic[19].[20] You studied Philosophy for two years in Cracow, Poland[21], and taught philosophy for one year in Olomouc, Czech Republic[22].[23],[24] In addition to this extensive training, you studied Theology in Paris, France and had ordination in the Priesthood in 2004.[25] What motivated interest in Philosophy and Theology?
By 1995, however, God’s nagging became so overwhelming that I joined the Jesuits. The moment I stepped foot into the novitiate, the nagging stopped, and I felt a profound peace that comes from knowing that things have fallen into place. The novitiate itself was fairly depressing but, despite the turmoil and frustration of the more superficial strata of my being, there was an underlying peace. As for science, I thought that joining the Jesuits put an end to that. I thought that with my background I might perhaps be suited to do some apostolic work among scientists but that my days in the laboratory were over.
After noviciate, I was sent to Cracow to study philosophy. I spent two years there, 1997/1999. Looking for intellectual stimulation, I soon found a unique seminar, held by Michael Heller (Templeton Prize 2008), a diocesan priest, philosopher and mathematical physicist. The participants were undergraduates as well as professors, from a very broad range of disciplines – from logic and mathematics, through physics to psychology. One spring day in 1999, Professor Heller told me, “The Church needs you at the Vatican Observatory.” It came out of the blue, and I did not really think it realistic, considering the priorities of my immediate superiors.
I returned to Czechia to teach philosophy for a year in Olomouc. After that, in 2000, I went to do my theological studies in Paris. In January 2001, I received an invitation from Fr. George Coyne, Director of the Vatican Observatory, to come for an extended visit in the summer, ostensibly for the 4-week VOSS (Vatican Observatory Summer School; held typically every two years since 1986). I got permission and went. It was a very positive experience. In C. P. Snow’s terms, most Jesuits are firmly attached to the culture of humanities, and Jesuit scientists stand out in our communities as exceptions to the rule.
4. How did the Priesthood enter your life? How does the Priesthood benefit you? Where do you find the greatest intellectual stimulation within the Jesuits?
During my early years in the Society of Jesus, I had come across a few Jesuit scientists who worked in research institutes while leading somewhat isolated lives in Jesuit communities, with the divide between Snow’s Two Cultures running deep across the common room. The Vatican Observatory, however, represents a Jesuit community where a scientist can feel at home. I saw that these Jesuits did scientific apostolate and had daily support of others sharing their mission.
Back in Prague, when I spoke to my Provincial, I did not tell him that I wanted to join the Vatican Observatory staff but my description of the Observatory’s apostolate must have been so enthusiastic that the Provincial told me straight away to looking into attending some classes in astrophysics during my spare time in Paris. By November 2001, it was decided that my formation will continue under the assumption that I would be joining the Vatican Observatory. That meant going back to Olomouc in 2003, ordination to the priesthood in 2004, exercise of pastoral duties in the University parish, return to Paris in 2005 for a “refresher” in physics which took the form of a second M.Sc. in 2006, and then a doctorate in astrophysics in 2009.
My Jesuit formation was then rounded off by seven months of tertianship (an Ignatian repetition of the novitiate, with another 30-day retreat, lots of prayer and reflection) in Australia in January-August 2010. I joined the Observatory in September 2010 and pronounced my final solemn vows in the presence of Father General Nicolas at the Roman Church of Il Gesu` (the Name of Jesus) where St Ignatius is buried on December 8, 2010.
Speaking of my formation as a member of a religious order, I must touch upon one additional point. When I was twelve, I went through few very dark months resulting in my first conversion. It was very similar to Pascal’s wager, and as such, it was an intellectual conversion. Fifteen years later, my philosophical studies in Cracow brought about a second dark period when I realized that in spiritual matters, intellect cannot provide the level of certainty which I had attributed to it. It was not until my theological training in Paris, another five years down the road, that I admitted to myself that my faith had been a form of intellectual conviction. At about the same time, I began to realize that for decades I had been overlooking something precious and important. When I was fifteen, I had a mystical encounter with God’s mercy. It was not until 2010, during my tertianship in Australia, that I started drawing from this source. The moral of the story is that the most important things can take surprising amounts of time, that even decades of formation in a religious order can be a very slowly acting remedy, and that perhaps many people mistake the significance of their various encounters with God’s grace.
5. You entered a PhD program in Astrophysics with Alain Léger[26], the individual that proposed the Darwin space observatory[27], after ordination and earned the PhD in 2009.[28] You chose instrumentation and research at the Institut d’Astrophysique Spatiale[29],University of Paris XI[30]. You focused on “two optical test beds, SYNAPSE and NULLTIMATE.” What did this work entail? How can you explain this for the lay person? (In particular, the two optical test beds.) What count as the more esoteric aspects of this research?
Exoplanets. Astrobiology. Nulling interferometry.
Since the discovery of the first exoplanet (planets orbiting other stars than our Sun) in 1995, thousands have been found. Apart from a handful which are very large and very far from their host star, we cannot take pictures of them. In fact, we only discover them by carefully analyzing the light of their host stars. For instance, if we see that the star grows periodically fainter, it may be an indication that there is a transiting planet and it obscures a part of the star’s light when passing between us and the star.
These indirect methods allow us to learn interesting things about the exoplanets but we would like to learn more. In particular, we would like to be able to measure the chemical composition of atmospheres of Earth-size exoplanets to see whether there is anything hard to explain by pure inorganic chemistry. In other words, to find biosignatures. If alien astronomers are studying the Earth they may wonder why there is water vapour, carbon dioxide, and oxygen in our atmosphere. Oxygen is so highly reactive that it cannot remain in an atmosphere in such abundance without being replenished constantly by some production mechanism. Otherwise, it would form oxides with various minerals on the planet’s surface, and free oxygen would soon disappear from the atmosphere. Therefore, the simultaneous presence of water vapour, carbon dioxide, and oxygen is a biosignature. The alien astronomer could deduce from it the existence of life on Earth. If we find an exoplanet with such biosignatures, then we would have a target that might mobilize enough interest in the world that nations would agree to go to have a closer look.
In order to do that we need to learn how to distinguish the light coming from the exoplanet from the much brighter light coming from its host star. When seen from a distance, say by a hypothetical alien astronomer, the Earth is 10 billion times fainter than the Sun in the visible light. What is more, the Earth would be so close to the Sun that, from the point of view of the alien astronomer, the two would blur into a single point of light. It is like looking at the headlights of a distant vehicle: you cannot tell how many there are; they blur into a single source of light. The huge contrast plus the tiny separation between the planet and its host star represent two of the major obstacles to learning more about exoplanets. It can be done, though. One approach is interferometry.
The idea of “beams of light” focused by the eye’s lens is how geometrical optics describes vision. With this simple model of how lenses work, optical astronomers produce images and work with them. When optical astronomers want to know the size of a galaxy, they take a picture, measure the apparent size and multiply it by the scale factor. Radio astronomers, on the other hand, cannot really obtain classical images in this way. Radio waves and light waves obey the same physics but the wavelengths are very different: radio waves are more than a million times longer. This means that if a radio telescope was to have the same resolving power as your eye it would have to be at least a couple of miles across! So, if radio astronomers want to know the size of a galaxy, instead of taking a picture and measuring it, they use a trick called interferometry. It has to do with comparing the time of arrival of the wave at different locations. Instead of one impossibly large radio telescope, with a dish spanning hundreds of miles, radio astronomers use arrays of small dishes separated by large distances. Then they compare the arrival times and other properties of the wave measured in those separate locations and this allows them to measure properties of radio sources, e.g., sizes of galaxies. In a way, they bypass taking pictures and obtain the desired quantities directly from the properties of the waves.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Vice Director, Vatican Observatory Research Group.
[2] Individual Publication: March 8, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-fr-paul-gabor-sj-part-one; Full Issue Publication: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-fr-paul-gabor-sj-part-one.
[3] MSc (1988-1994), particle physics, Charles University in prague; BA (1997-1999), philosophy, Ignacjanum; BA (2000-2003), theology, Centre Sèvres; and PhD (2005-2009), Astrophysics, Université Paris Sud (Paris XI).
[4] Please see Kosice. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/322696/Kosice.
[5] Please see particle physics. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/445074/particle-physics.
[6] Please see Charles University (2014). Charles University. Retrieved from http://www.cuni.cz/UKENG-1.html.
[7] Please see Prague. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/473739/Prague.
[8] Please see LinkedIn (2014). Paul Gabor: Vice Director, Vatican Observatory. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/pub/paul-gabor/16/469/171.
[9] Please see ATLAS Experiment (2014). ATLAS Experiment. Retrieved from http://atlas.ch/.
[10] Please see Large Hadron Collider (2014). Large Hadron Collider. Retrieved from http://home.web.cern.ch/topics/large-hadron-collider.
[11] Please see CERN (2014). CERN. Retrieved from http://home.web.cern.ch/.
[12] Please see CERN (2014). About CERN. Retrieved from http://home.web.cern.ch/about.
[13] Please see Geneva. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/229000/Geneva.
[14] Please see Vatican Observatory Foundation (2014). Paul Gabor, S.J.. Retrieved from http://vaticanobservatory.org/about-us/personnel-and-research/73-personnel-and-research/paul-gabor-sj/332-paul-gabor-sj.
[15] A religious order founded by Saint Ignatius of Loyola given the original appellation “The Company of Jesus.”
[16] Please see Jesuit. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/302999/Jesuit.
[17] Please see Society of Jesus (2014). The Jesuit Curia in Rome. Retrieved from http://www.sjweb.info/.
[18] Please see Vatican Observatory Foundation (2014). Paul Gabor, S.J.. Retrieved from http://vaticanobservatory.org/about-us/personnel-and-research/73-personnel-and-research/paul-gabor-sj/332-paul-gabor-sj.
[19] Please see Czech Republic. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/149085/Czech-Republic.
[20] Please see Czech Republic. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/149085/Czech-Republic.
[21] Please see Republic of Cracow. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/141562/Republic-of-Cracow.
[22] Please see Olomouc. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/427902/Olomouc.
[23] Please see Olomouc. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/427902/Olomouc.
[24] Please see VOS Caritas Olomouc (2014). VOS Caritas Olomouc. Retrieved from http://www.caritas-vos.cz/en.
[25] Please see VOS Caritas Olomouc (2014). VOS Caritas Olomouc. Retrieved from http://www.caritas-vos.cz/en.
[26] Please see Ollivier, M. & Léger, A. (2006). Darwin: A Space Observatory for the Direct Detection of Exoplanets. Retrieved from http://adsabs.harvard.edu/full/2006ESASP1306..505O.
[27] Please see Ollivier, M. & Léger, A. (2006). Darwin: A Space Observatory for the Direct Detection of Exoplanets. Retrieved from http://adsabs.harvard.edu/full/2006ESASP1306..505O.
[28] Please see LinkedIn (2014). Paul Gabor: Vice Director, Vatican Observatory. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/pub/paul-gabor/16/469/171.
[29] Please see Institut d’Astrophysique Spatiale (2014). Institut d’Astrophysique Spatiale. Retrieved from http://www.ias.fr/en.
[30] Please see University of Paris XI (2014). University of Paris XI. Retrieved from http://www.u-psud.fr/en/index.html.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/03/01
Abstract
An interview with Pat O’Brien. He discusses: role of exemplars for movements without direct religious affiliation; relationship with religious belief systems connected to humanist proclivities with secular humanist movements in history; interrelationship of theistic and non-theistic humanisms, and their mutual futures; the importance of the absolute division between church and state; evidences and arguments that make a transcendental being seem impossible, implausible, or unreasonable; and evidences and arguments that might make a transcendental entity possible, plausible, or reasonable.
Keywords: belief system, British Columbia Humanist Association, Center for Inquiry Canada, humanism, Humanist Canada, non-theistic, Pat O’Brien, theistic.
An Interview with Pat O’Brien (Part Three)[1],[2],[3]
16. Exemplars manifest themselves under the umbrella of “no religious affiliation,” at least in standard interpretations such as a lack of formal religion. An array of unmentioned artists, columnists, scientists, and writers.[4] What role do exemplars perform for these movements without direct religious affiliation?
Unfortunately we live in a world where the “cult of personality” influences many people. By creating our own “stars” we are better able to communicate our message. But when an existing star such as Ricky Gervais or Bill Nye take up the cause, people listen. Some in our community see this as a bit of a sell out. I disagree, as long as the message is consistent and not dumbed down, using famous people and TV and Movie stars is a very good way to give your message some credibility.
17. Apart from non-theistic – e.g. agnostic, atheistic, deistic, und so weiter – humanisms, plural manifestations, under the banner of Humanism, singular concept, some religious formulations ground themselves, in socio-cultural and ethical life, in belief systems translatable into humanism. An argument articulated by Dr. Susan Hughson, another past president of the British Columbia Humanist Association, in conversation with David Berner about Judaism, which could extend to others, as noted.[5],[6],[7],[8],[9] What relationship do religious belief systems connected to humanist proclivities have with the secular humanist movements in history?
For most of recorded history the concept of an atheist did not exist. It was taken for granted that there was an unseen world inhabited by goblins, ghosts, gods etc. It was not until relatively recently that the idea of a worldview that carried no supernatural baggage was even possible. There were pockets of it, some Greek philosophers are a good example but mostly the world was made up of people who had some kind of supernatural belief. So it was the religious, looking for something more, who began the slow intellectual march towards Humanism, Erasmus is a good example. Today he would be considered a religious person but in his day he had many ideas that did not endear him to either the Catholic or the burgeoning Protestant church. He is considered by many to be the founder of Humanism. Today, most religious Humanists seem to come from the Jewish tradition. Jews have a history of doubt and questioning so this does not come as a surprise, in fact the Humanist Chaplaincy at Harvard University is almost exclusively the product of Jewish Humanists.
18. With respect to their positive or negative interrelationship, the theistic and non-theistic humanisms, how might their mutual futures turn out to you?
If you are talking about theistic Humanism, I find that a contradiction. I don’t use the term as I think it has outlived its usefulness. Either you believe in God and are a theist or you do not and you are an atheist, many atheist adopt the Humanist worldview but Humanism and atheism do not necessarily go together. So I see a conflict between theists and Humanist and so the term Theistic Humanist is meaningless to me.
19. You noted, astutely, the separation of church and state in the United States of America, but not by necessity in Canada.[10] Preaching the Word of Atheism notes the forceful nature of creationism into Canadian schools and bias against atheists in the family court system too.[11] What remains the highest importance about this separation, the absolute division between church and state?
Religion is a personal matter as are family and personal relationships. In a free and democratic society, the only guarantee that you can keep your personal religious beliefs or your family structure or maintain the relationships that are important to you is by keeping government and by extension, laws, out of those areas. When someone tells me that their religion should inform how we are governed my first questions is, which of the thousands of versions of your religion do you want? Which interpretation of you scripture do you want to live under. Religion is something not even the religious can agree on how on earth could we form a societal structure that at its core is purely personal and introspective? The only way to design a society and laws so as to serve the most number of people is to base them on the things we have in common, not those things that divide us and religion is the great divider. The problem we secularists face is that the religious have had it their way for thousands of years. They do not want to give up any ground, this is understandable. But when someone asks for the same rights you have, it is not taking away you rights, many religious people see it this way and we need to fight this notion.
20. Carl Sagan gets quoted a lot. A great science communicator who carved the paths for numerous artists, fellow science communicators, professional scientists, and public intellectuals to express personal wonder for the universe. One quote, attributed to him, became immortalized about extraordinary claims with the need for proportioned evidence, which states, “Extraordinary claims require extraordinary evidence,” even quoted in the CFI Canada updates, for instance.[12],[13] An adaptation from Marcello Truzzi’s quotation, which states, “An extraordinary claim requires extraordinary proof.”[14],[15] You typed one coda sentence, and in other forms throughout the article On Atheists:
Claiming there is an unseen transcendental being who is outside space and time and created the entire universe is a pretty extraordinary claim so the evidence had better be pretty extraordinary.[16]
What evidences and arguments make a transcendental being seem impossible, implausible, or unreasonable to you?
It is not the evidence or arguments for the existence of god that are unreasonable, it is the lack of evidence and sound argument that makes gods highly improbable. I have read dozens of books both for and against, seen dozens of hours of debates with brightest and the best of both sides and after all that I have yet to hear a convincing argument in favour of a god. The arguments in favour of a god could fill an encyclopaedia and after all that human effort, no one has proved anything, every argument seems to end with “well ya gottta have faith”, that to me is an admission of defeat.
21. What evidences and arguments might make a transcendental entity or object with some, most, or all of the traditional “divine attributes” appear possible, plausible, or reasonable to you?[17]
I have given this a lot of thought over the years and every bit of evidence that I can think of that might convince me that there is a god, I can think of a naturalistic explanation. In other words, I honestly cannot think of any evidence that could convince me. But that does not mean there isn’t any, other wise I am guilty of the argument from ignorance fallacy. No, if there really is a god who literally created my mind, then that god would know exactly what kind of evidence could convince me. So if there is a god, the evidence is trivial for it to produce. The fact that this evidence is not forthcoming gives me comfort that there is none. Of course the theists would say “Ya gotta have faith”, and that, QED, is the worst kind of evidence.
Thank you for your time, Mr. O’Brien.
Bibliography
- [David Berner] (2015, April 8). Episode #151, DR. SUE HUGHSON, SHAW TV, David Berner April 8, 2015. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u9ukJ1hDcJ0.
- [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 1 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e7IoSDKBAMU.
- [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 2 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T8BAgfVlbbA.
- [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 3 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dN0nKsiY7qA.
- [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 4 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zqIEBY1Gsi0.
- [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 5 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LG1-yGZJk1Y.
- Abbass, V. (2014, June 18). Pacific Spirit. Retrieved from http://www.canadianatheist.com/pacific-spirit/.
- Adriaans, E. (2014, December 18). Center for Inquiry Canada Code of Conduct. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Centre-For-Inquiry-Canada-Code-of-Conduct-Dec-18th-2014.pdf.
- Adriaans, E. (2015, February 26). Centre for Inquiry Canada Statement of Values. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Centre-For-Inquiry-Canada-Statement-of-Values-February-2015.pdf.
- Akkad, O.E. (2009, April 10). This is your brain on religion. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/technology/science/this-is-your-brain-on-religion/article1149526/.
- American Humanist Association (2015). About The American Humanist Association. Retrieved from http://americanhumanist.org/AHA.
- American Humanist Association (2015). Humanist Manifesto I. Retrieved from http://americanhumanist.org/Humanism/Humanist_Manifesto_I.
- American Humanist Association (2015). Humanist Manifesto II. Retrieved from http://americanhumanist.org/Humanism/Humanist_Manifesto_II.
- American Humanist Association (2015). Humanist Manifesto III: Humanism and Its Aspirations. Retrieved from http://americanhumanist.org/Humanism/Humanist_Manifesto_III.
- AsianPost (2009, February 19). Outloud! With Gurpreet Singh. Retrieved from http://www.southasianpost.com/article/2653-outloud-gurpreet-singh.html.
- Atheist Alliance International (2015). Atheist Alliance International. Retrieved from https://www.atheistalliance.org/.
- British Columbia Humanist Association (2015). British Columbia Humanist Association. Retrieved from http://bchumanist.ca/.
- British Columbia Humanist Association (2013, June 19). BC Religious and Secular Attitudes. Retrieved from http://bchumanist.ca/news/110-bc-religious-and-secular-attitudes-poll.
- British Columbia Humanist Association (2015). Fraser Valley Atheists, Skeptics, and Humanists. Retrieved from http://bchumanist.ca/communities/fraser-valley/114-welcome-fraser-valley-humanists.
- British Columbia Humanist Association (2015). Vancouver Island Humanists. Retrieved from http://bchumanist.ca/communities/oceanside.
- Canada Press (2009, March 6). More Godless Advertising. Retrieved from http://www.marketingmag.ca/advertising/more-godless-advertising-7384.
- Canadian Secular Alliance (2015). About. Retrieved from http://secularalliance.ca/about/.
- CBC News (2009, February 3). ‘Good without God’ ad campaign raises questions in Vancouver. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/british-columbia/good-without-god-ad-campaign-raises-questions-in-vancouver-1.833983.
- CFI Canada (2015). About Us. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/about-us/.
- Center for Inquiry (2015). Center for Inquiry: Okanagan. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/author/cfi-okanagan/.
- Center for Inquiry (2015). Center for Inquiry: Vancouver. Retrieved from http://www.cficanada.ca/vancouver.
- Center for Inquiry Canada (2015). CFI Canada Board of Directors. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/about-us/cfi-canada-board-of-directors/.
- CFI Canada (2015). Contact Us. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/contact-us/.
- CFI Canada (2015, May 12). Critical Links 2015/05/12: CFIC’s Updates and News on Science and Secularism. Retrieved from https://extraordinarybus.wordpress.com/2015/05/12/critical-links-20150512-cfics-updates-and-news-on-science-and-secularism/.
- CFI Canada (2015, June 16). Critical Links 2015/06/16 CFIC News and Updates. Retrieved from https://extraordinarybus.wordpress.com/2015/06/16/critical-links-20150616-cfic-news-and-updates/.
- CFI Canada (2012). If we raise $40,000 by December 31, 2012 a generous donor will match it!. Retrieved from http://action.centerforinquiry.net/site/MessageViewer?em_id=33841.0.
- CFI Canada (2012). Imagine No Religion 3: CFI Canada is proud to presentImagine No Religion 3. Retrieved from http://action.centerforinquiry.net/site/MessageViewer?em_id=36141.0.
- CFI Canada (2014, July 10). pat-o-brien. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/about-us/cfi-canada-board-of-directors/pat-o-brien/.
- Clow, E. (2013, February 6). The Secular Battleground of British Columbia. Retrieved from http://radiofreethinker.com/2013/02/06/the-secular-battleground-of-british-columbia/.
- Comox Valley Humanists (2015). Comox Valley Humanists. Retrieved from http://cvhumanists.org/.
- Context with Lorna Dueck (2007, June 19). Atheism: Is Faith Stupid. Retrieved from http://www.contextwithlornadueck.com/episodes/atheism-is-faith-stupid.
- Egan, D (2007, January 17). Preaching the Word of Atheism. Retrieved from http://thetyee.ca/Life/2007/01/12/Atheism/.
- EventBrite (2014, January 28). Meeting of the Minds: Genetically Modified Foods. Retrieved from https://www.eventbrite.ca/e/meeting-of-the-minds-genetically-modified-food-tickets-9620361761?ref=estw.
- Frazier, K. (2006, December 4). It’s CSI Now, Not CSICOP. Retrieved fromhttp://www.csicop.org/specialarticles/show/its_csi_now_not_csicop/.
- Flynn, T. (2012, August 23). What Is Religious Humanism-Really?. Retrieved from http://www.centerforinquiry.net/blogs/entry/what_is_religious_humanism_–_really/.
- Global TV (n.d.). BC1- Atheist ad rejected in Vancouver. Retrieved from http://globalnews.ca/video/embed/1016280/.
- Griffin, K. (2013, December 6). Atheist advertising rejected in Vancouver. Retrieved from http://www.vancouversun.com/business/Atheist+advertising+rejected+Vancouver/9253274/story.html.
- (2015). InEncyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://0-academic.eb.com.aupac.lib.athabascau.ca/EBchecked/topic/275932/humanism.
- Humanist Association of Toronto (2015). Humanist Association of Toronto. Retrieved from http://humanisttoronto.blogspot.ca/.
- Humanist Canada (2015). Humanist Canada. Retrieved from https://www.humanistcanada.ca/.
- Humanist Canada. (2015). Humanist Canada Brochure. Retrieved from https://www.humanistcanada.ca/images/docs/HC-brochure-2015.pdf.
- Hume, D. (1748). An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding: Section X, Of Miracles. Part I.. Retrieved from https://www.gutenberg.org/files/9662/9662-h/9662-h.htm.
- IMDB (2015). Rob Buckman. Retrieved from http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0118721/bio?ref_=nm_ov_bio_sm.
- International Humanist and Ethical Union (2015). International Humanist and Ethical Union. Retrieved from http://iheu.org/.
- International League of Humanists (2015). International League of Humanists. Retrieved from http://www.intlh.com/bh/.
- Johnson, P. (2014, June 12). Pacific Spirit: Atheists demand proof for God’s existence. Retrieved from http://www.vancourier.com/community/pacific-spirit-atheists-demand-proof-for-god-s-existence-1.1127233#sthash.ehr1flAN.dpuf.
- Jones, T. (2011, October 12). Rob Buckman Obituary. Retrieved from http://www.theguardian.com/books/2011/oct/12/rob-buckman.
- Kiely, B.J. (2009, January 25). Atheism II- Humanism. Retrieved from http://www.uce.ca/ministry/sermon_archive/other/20091025Atheism%20II-%20Humanism.pdf.
- Laidlaw, S. (2008, march 15). Darwin exhibit survives thanks to unlikely backers. Retrieved from http://www.thestar.com/news/gta/2008/03/15/darwin_exhibit_survives_thanks_to_unlikely_backers.html.
- Langan, F. (October 11, 2011). Renowned oncologist Robert Buckman dies at age 63. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/news/national/renowned-oncologist-robert-buckman-dies-at-63/article2198113/?utm_medium=Feeds%3A%20RSS%2FAtom&utm_source=National&utm_content=2198113.
- Mcelheran, T. (2009, February 4). Group wants atheist ads on city buses. Retrieved from http://metronews.ca/news/vancouver/80494/group-wants-atheist-ads-on-city-buses/.
- O’Brien, P. (2014, August 12). On Atheists. Retrieved from http://www.companyofdisciples.com/on-atheists-by-pat-obrien-of-cfi-canada/.
- O’Brien, P. (2006, August 2). Morality Into Wine. Retrieved from http://www.americanhumanist.org/hnn/archives/?id=254&article=1.
- O’Brien, P. (2007, January 17). Restructuring HAC. Retrieved from http://www.americanhumanist.org/hnn/archives/?id=283&article=9.
- Ontario Humanist Society (2015). Ontario Humanist Society. Retrieved from http://ontariohumanists.ca/.
- Peat, D. (2009, March 6). Humanists see light at end of subway tunnel. Retrieved from http://www.torontosun.com/news/torontoandgta/2009/03/06/8647786-sun.html.
- PEW Research Center (2015, April 2). The Future Of World Religions: Population Growth Projections, 2010-2050: North America. Retrieved from http://www.pewforum.org/2015/04/02/north-america/.
- PEW Research Center (2015, April 2). The Future of World Religions: Population Growth Projections, 2010-2050. Retrieved from http://www.pewforum.org/2015/04/02/religious-projections-2010-2050/.
- PEW Research Center (2012, December). The Global Religious Landscape. Retrieved from http://www.pewforum.org/files/2014/01/global-religion-full.pdf.
- PEW Research Center (2012, December 12). The Global Religious Landscape. Retrieved from http://www.pewforum.org/2012/12/18/global-religious-landscape-exec/.
- Q&Q Staff (2000, October). Robert Buckman hits the funny bone. Retrieved from http://www.quillandquire.com/authors/robert-buckman-hits-the-funny-bone/.
- Randi, J. (2009, February 5). Next, They’ll Be Hunting Witches in Nova Scotia!. Retrieved from http://archive.randi.org/site/index.php/swift-blog/424-next-theyll-be-hunting-witches-in-nova-scotia.html.
- Rationalist International (2015). Rationalist International. Retrieved from http://www.rationalistinternational.net/.
- Rau, K. (2009, March 24). Religious believers less likely to notice own mistakes: study. Retrieved from http://www.dailyxtra.com/canada/religious-believers-less-likely-notice-mistakes-study-52764.
- Secular Connexion Séculaire (2015). Goals and Principles. Retrieved from http://www.secularconnexion.ca/goals-principles.html.
- Secular Connexion Séculaire (2015). Secular Connexion Séculaire. Retrieved from http://www.secularconnexion.ca/.
- Society for Humanistic Judaism (2015). Society for Humanistic Judaism. Retrieved from http://www.shj.org/.
- Society of Ontario Freethinkers (2015). Our Humanist Principles. Retrieved from http://www.sofree.ca/our-humanist-principles/.
- Society of Ontario Freethinkers (2015). Society of Ontario Freethinkers. Retrieved from http://www.sofree.ca/.
- Statistics Canada (2001). British Columbia: One-third report no religion. Retrieved from http://www12.statcan.ca/english/census01/Products/Analytic/companion/rel/bc.cfm.
- Statistics Canada (2005, January 25). Population by religion, by province and territory (2001 Census): (Alberta, British Columbia, Yukon). Retrieved from http://www.statcan.gc.ca/tables-tableaux/sum-som/l01/cst01/demo30c-eng.htm.
- Sunday Assembly (2015). Sunday Assembly. Retrieved from http://sundayassembly.com/.
- Tam, C. (2013, December 7). Atheism group says ad rejected by Vancouver billboard company. Retrieved from http://globalnews.ca/news/1016292/atheism-group-says-ad-rejected-by-vancouver-billboard-company/.
- The Committee for Skeptical Inquiry (2015). Skeptical Inquirer. Retrieved from http://www.csicop.org/si.
- The Committee for Skeptical Inquiry (2015). The Committee for Skeptical Inquiry. Retrieved from http://www.csicop.org/.
- The Drew Marshall Show (2009, March 7). Special Guests. Retrieved from http://drewmarshall.ca/show/090307.
- The European Humanist Federation (2015). The European Humanist Federation. Retrieved from http://humanistfederation.eu/.
- The Telegraph (2011, October 30). Rob Buckman. Retrieved from http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/obituaries/medicine-obituaries/8985526/Rob-Buckman.html.
- The Times (2011, October 15). Rob Buckman. Retrieved from http://www.thetimes.co.uk/tto/opinion/obituaries/article3194806.ece.
- The Vancouver Sun (2006, April 6). 2) No God, no good. When it comes to intolerance, America’s a match for Afghanistan. Retrieved from http://www.canada.com/vancouversun/columnists/story.html?id=92ae2eb3-7d80-42b9-befb-7a207192f1f1&p=3.
- Trapper, J. (2011, October 10). Robert Buckman, renowned oncologist, comedian and Star columnist, dead at 63. Retrieved from http://www.thestar.com/news/gta/2011/10/10/dr_robert_buckman_renowned_oncologist_comedian_and_star_columnist_dead_at_63.html.
- Twitter (Humanist Canada (2015). @Humanist_Canada. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/Humanist_Canada.
- Unitarian Universalist Association (2015). Unitarian Universalist Association. Retrieved from http://www.uua.org/.
- Vancouver Skeptics (2015). Vancouver Skeptics. Retrieved from http://vancouverskeptics.org/.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Board Vice-Chair, Center for Inquiry Canada (CFIC/CFI Canada); Past President, Humanist Canada; Past President, British Columbia Humanist Association.
[2] Individual Publication: March 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-pat-obrien-part-three Full Issue Publication: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-pat-obrien-part-three.
[3] Bachelor of Science & Bachelor of Education, Science, Biology, and Education.
[4] Exemplars including, but not limited to, (the late) Dr. Albert Einstein, Ann Druyan, Ayaan Hirsi Ali, (the late) Dr. Bertrand Russell, (the late) Betty Friedan, Bill Nye, (the late) Dr. Carl Sagan, Dr. Carol Tavris, Dr. Daniel Dennett, Dr. E.O. Wilson, Dr. Elizabeth Loftus, Dr. Eugenie C. Scott, Dr. Gloria Steinem, (the late) Dr. Isaac Asimov, James “The Amazing” Randi, (the late) Dr. Jonas Salk, (the late) June Callwood, Dr. Lawrence Krauss, Margaret Atwood, Dr. Neil deGrasse Tyson, (the late) Dr. Paul Kurtz, (the late) Pearl S. Buck, (the late) Dr. R. Buckminster “Bucky” Fuller, Dr. Richard Dawkins, (the late) Simone de Beauvoir, Dr. Steven Weinberg, Dr. Susan Blackmore, and (the late) Dr. Victor J. Stenger.
[5] Please see [David Berner] (2015, April 8). Episode #151, DR. SUE HUGHSON, SHAW TV, David Berner April 8, 2015. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u9ukJ1hDcJ0.
[6] Please see Society for Humanistic Judaism (2015). Society for Humanistic Judaism. Retrieved from http://www.shj.org/.
[7] Please see Unitarian Universalist Association (2015). Unitarian Universalist Association. Retrieved from http://www.uua.org/.
[8] Please see Flynn, T. (2012, August 23). What Is Religious Humanism-Really?. Retrieved from http://www.centerforinquiry.net/blogs/entry/what_is_religious_humanism_–_really/.
[9] Too many to provide a comprehensive list of the organizations and individuals involved in this endeavour of theistic humanism. However, these should provide sufficient information for the ideas contained within this extension and adaptation of humanism for the transformation of standardized theist beliefs and theological concepts.
[10] Please see Egan, D (2007, January 17). Preaching the Word of Atheism. Retrieved from http://thetyee.ca/Life/2007/01/12/Atheism/.
[11] Please see The Vancouver Sun (2006, April 6). 2) No God, no good. When it comes to intolerance, America’s a match for Afghanistan. Retrieved from http://www.canada.com/vancouversun/columnists/story.html?id=92ae2eb3-7d80-42b9-befb-7a207192f1f1&p=3.
[12] Please see CFI Canada (2015, May 12). Critical Links 2015/05/12: CFIC’s Updates and News on Science and Secularism. Retrieved from https://extraordinarybus.wordpress.com/2015/05/12/critical-links-20150512-cfics-updates-and-news-on-science-and-secularism/.
[13] Please see CFI Canada (2015, June 16). Critical Links 2015/06/16 CFIC News and Updates. Retrieved from https://extraordinarybus.wordpress.com/2015/06/16/critical-links-20150616-cfic-news-and-updates/.
[14] Even further backward in the historical record, David Hume in An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding (1748) – Section X, Of Miracles. Part I. – enunciates a synonymic principle, as follows:
Nothing is so convenient as a decisive argument of this kind, which must at least silence the most arrogant bigotry and superstition, and free us from their impertinent solicitations. I flatter myself, that I have discovered an argument of a like nature, which, if just, will, with the wise and learned, be an everlasting check to all kinds of superstitious delusion, and consequently, will be useful as long as the world endures. For so long, I presume, will the accounts of miracles and prodigies be found in all history, sacred and profane. Though experience be our only guide in reasoning concerning matters of fact; it must be acknowledged, that this guide is not altogether infallible, but in some cases is apt to lead us into errors. One, who in our climate, should expect better weather in any week of June than in one of December, would reason justly, and conformably to experience; but it is certain, that he may happen, in the event, to find himself mistaken. However, we may observe, that, in such a case, he would have no cause to complain of experience; because it commonly informs us beforehand of the uncertainty, by that contrariety of events, which we may learn from a diligent observation. All effects follow not with like certainty from their supposed causes. Some events are found, in all countries and all ages, to have been constantly conjoined together: Others are found to have been more variable, and sometimes to disappoint our expectations; so that, in our reasonings concerning matter of fact, there are all imaginable degrees of assurance, from the highest certainty to the lowest species of moral evidence. A wise man, therefore, proportions his belief to the evidence. In such conclusions as are founded on an infallible experience, he expects the event with the last degree of assurance, and regards his past experience as a full proof of the future existence of that event. In other cases, he proceeds with more caution: He weighs the opposite experiments: He considers which side is supported by the greater number of experiments: to that side he inclines, with doubt and hesitation; and when at last he fixes his judgement, the evidence exceeds not what we properly call probability. All probability, then, supposes an opposition of experiments and observations, where the one side is found to overbalance the other, and to produce a degree of evidence, proportioned to the superiority. A hundred instances or experiments on one side, and fifty on another, afford a doubtful expectation of any event; though a hundred uniform experiments, with only one that is contradictory, reasonably beget a pretty strong degree of assurance. In all cases, we must balance the opposite experiments, where they are opposite, and deduct the smaller number from the greater, in order to know the exact force of the superior evidence. [Emphasis, bolded, added.]
Please see Hume, D. (1748). An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding: Section X, Of Miracles. Part I.. Retrieved from https://www.gutenberg.org/files/9662/9662-h/9662-h.htm.
[15] Please see Hume, D. (1748). An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding: Section X, Of Miracles. Part I.. Retrieved from https://www.gutenberg.org/files/9662/9662-h/9662-h.htm.
[16] Please see O’Brien, P. (2014, August 12). On Atheists. Retrieved from http://www.companyofdisciples.com/on-atheists-by-pat-obrien-of-cfi-canada/.
[17] Divine attributes tend to emerge in the theological literature about an architect, creator, or designer to the universe. Some include all-good, all-loving, all-knowing, all-powerful, and so on.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/02/22
Abstract
An interview with Pat O’Brien. He discusses: earned positions on the board of the B.C. Humanist Association, as President of British Columbia Humanist Association, on the board of Humanist Canada, and as President of Humanist Canada; operation of the British Columbia Humanist Association at the provincial-scale; common problems in the midst of leadership at national and provincial magnitudes; personal and social fulfillment, and duties, necessitating involvement with grassroots initiatives and ambassadorship such as Center for Inquiry Canada and Atheist Alliance International; personal career as a Proper Master in film and television; conduct, duties, and responsibilities as the Board Vice-Chair for Center for Inquiry Canada; duties and responsibilities that come from influencing the public mind whilst holding an important position; and the importance of flagship publications.
Keywords: Atheist Alliance International, British Columbia Humanist Association, Center for Inquiry Canada, Humanist Canada, Pat O’Brien.
An Interview with Pat O’Brien (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
8. You earned positions including “board of the B.C. Humanist Association (BCHA), President of BCHA and then on the board of Humanist Canada (HC), eventually taking over as President of HC.”[5],[6],[7] HC, as an organization, exists within the philosophy of “education, reason, and compassion.”[8] With more depth, the organization defines itself:
Founded in 1968, Humanist Canada has its roots in the former Humanist Fellowship of Montreal. This fellowship was an organization of humanists that was founded in 1954 by Drs. R. K. Mishra, Ernest Poser, and Maria Jutta Cahn. Lord Bertrand Russell and Dr. Brock Chisholm were its first patrons.[9]
As the past president of Humanist Canada, your insight, from experience, into the membership involvements and activities, organizational structure and internal dynamics, theory and practice, positions and tasks, internal humanist membership sustainability and national public outreach, seems deep, comprehensive, and relevant to me.[10] How does one run a large organization from the national scale?[11]
You don’t, you let it run itself. It has been said many times that trying to get Humanists to agree on something is like trying to herd cats. I learned early on that as a leader I could not rule from above, or make unilateral decisions. The membership is highly educated and smart they do not respond well to decrees or being told what to do or what position they should take on a matter so one learns to be inclusive, trying to reach consensus. Without going into too much detail, the reason I resigned was because I felt in a particular circumstance unilateral action was the best course to take and still believe I made the right decision, but it lead to me being forced to resign. In the end, my decision was upheld.
9. You held the presidency of the BCHA too.[12] How does one operate a provincial-scale organization?[13]
It is easier because you meet regularly with members, they know who you are and there tends to be more trust. Again though, the members are smart, sceptical people who will question everything so you have to not only know what you are talking about but must be willing to compromise. All Humanist groups function democratically and all decisions must be discussed and voted on at least the board level. The other thing about running a local group is that it is easier to plan and hold events. Most of the work that gets done even in a national organization is initiated and run by local groups.
10. What common problems emerge, and solutions require implementation, in the midst of leadership at the national and provincial magnitudes?[14],[15]
The biggest problem is fundraising. It is difficult to get Humanists to part with their money. We can’t offer eternal salvation so when we do fundraise it has to be a specific initiative. Even then, most Humanist living in Canada do not feel the need to be out there advertizing and being social activists, most are happy with weekly or monthly meetings where they discuss topics of interest. This does not require much money so the donations reflect this.
11. Your biographic information from CFI Canada concludes:
In the interim Pat was an ambassador for Atheist Alliance International, sitting briefly on their board. Pat is involved in many grassroots initiatives in his hometown of Vancouver where he has a successful career as a Props Master in the film and television industry. Pat is also an award winning documentary filmmaker.[16]
What personal and social fulfillment, and duties, necessitate involvement with grassroots initiatives and ambassadorship?[17]
I am someone who wants to make a difference in my community. I like being part of social change and I think we need more people like that who are willing to take on leadership roles to try and make our society better. I really do believe, and the evidence is on my side, that the world would be a better place with less religion. My goal is not to stamp out religion but to show people there is an alternative to living a full rewarding life that does not include believing in the unbelievable and hopefully they will see us as a suitable alternative.
12. What does “Props Master in the film and television industry,” personal career, implicate for you, e.g. tasks, responsibilities, projects involved in, capabilities and limitations, and so on?[18]
My job is what I do so I can afford to do the things I really enjoy such as being part of the Humanist/Skeptical community (and playing golf). I am also very lucky to have a job I really like. It is very rewarding to know that my work entertains people and allows them an escape from their daily lives.
13. You work for CFI Canada. Another secular organization, a registered educational charity, devoted to “educate and provide training to the public in the application of skeptical, secular, rational and humanistic enquiry through conferences, symposia, lectures, published works and the maintenance of a library.”[19] Your core position exists within the board, as Board Vice-Chair.[20] What conduct, duties, and responsibilities remain expected with this position within CFI Canada?[21],[22]
As the board member from BC I keep an eye on things in the west and try to engage the membership here. I also am the media representative in BC so if a story is in the news and they need the Humanist/Atheist side, I often will get the call. As Vice Chair, all that really means is that I take over the duties of the Chair if he or she is unavailable.
14. Your representation in the media emerges in numerous avenues internal and external, obscure and mainstream, pro and con, to CFI Canada, and Humanist Canada.[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28],[29],[30],[31],[32],[33],[34],[35],[36],[37],[38],[39],[40],[41],[42],[43],[44] What duties and responsibilities come from influencing the public mind through the media, especially whilst holding an important position in an organization in the educational charity sector?
I think it is the most important thing I do. Communication is the key to understanding and I take my responsibility as a communicator very seriously. It sometimes means I have to tone down the message I would like to give, when one is on TV talking to the masses, one must be succinct and clear, without putting people off to the point where they turn the dial. It is a fine line because to many religious types my very existence as an atheist is offensive to them. So my job is show them that I am a regular person with some (I hope) interesting things to say, and if I can educate one person or show one person a new way of looking at an issue then I call that a win.
15. Many, many organizations, formal and informal, with concomitant publications exist for the distribution of principles and values interrelated with critical thinking, humanism, naturalism, and secularism. For example, the Committee for Scientific Investigation of Claims of the Paranormal (CSICOP, the old title)/The Committee for Skeptical Inquiry (CSI, the new title) publishes Skeptical Inquirer.[45],[46],[47] What importance do flagship publications, such as Skeptical Inquirer, have for the “no religious affiliation” individuals and groups?[48]
They are very important. It is vital that our point of view is out there in the public. Magazines, TV and radio programs are essential to both creating a sense of community and as a means of education, without being pedantic.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Board Vice-Chair, Center for Inquiry Canada (CFIC/CFI Canada); Past President, Humanist Canada; Past President, British Columbia Humanist Association.
[2] Individual Publication: February 22, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-pat-obrien-part-two; Full Issue Publication: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/an-interview-with-pat-obrien-part-two.
[3] Bachelor of Science & Bachelor of Education, Science, Biology, and Education.
[4] Please see Trapper, J. (2011, October 10). Dr. Robert Buckman, renowned oncologist, comedian and Star columnist, dead at 63. Retrieved from http://www.thestar.com/news/gta/2011/10/10/dr_robert_buckman_renowned_oncologist_comedian_and_star_columnist_dead_at_63.html.
[5] Please see Humanist Canada (2015). Humanist Canada. Retrieved from https://www.humanistcanada.ca/.
[6] Please see Twitter (Humanist Canada (2015). @Humanist_Canada. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/Humanist_Canada.
[7] Please see Twitter (Humanist Canada (2015). @Humanist_Canada. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/Humanist_Canada.
[8] Explicit statement of the values, mission, and vision, as follows:
Values Our key values are to uphold honesty, reason, critical thinking and cooperation in every facet of human interdependence. Mission We promote the separation of religion from public policy and foster the development of reason, compassion and critical thinking for all Canadians, through secular education and community support. Vision Our vision is a world where reason and compassion guide public policy and beliefs are respected— provided that they are compatible with the rights of others.
Please see Humanist Canada. (2015). Humanist Canada Brochure. Retrieved from https://www.humanistcanada.ca/images/docs/HC-brochure-2015.pdf.
[9] Please see Humanist Canada (2015). Humanist Canada. Retrieved from https://www.humanistcanada.ca/.
[10] Please see Humanist Canada (2015). Humanist Canada. Retrieved from https://www.humanistcanada.ca/.
[11] Please see British Columbia Humanist Association (2015). British Columbia Humanist Association. Retrieved from http://bchumanist.ca/.
[12] Please see British Columbia Humanist Association (2015). British Columbia Humanist Association. Retrieved from http://bchumanist.ca/.
[13] Please see Humanist Canada (2015). Humanist Canada. Retrieved from https://www.humanistcanada.ca/.
[14] Please see British Columbia Humanist Association (2015). British Columbia Humanist Association. Retrieved from http://bchumanist.ca/.
[15] Please see Center for Inquiry Canada (2015). CFI Canada Board of Directors. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/about-us/cfi-canada-board-of-directors/
[16] Please see Atheist Alliance International (2015). Atheist Alliance International. Retrieved from https://www.atheistalliance.org/.
[17] Please see Atheist Alliance International (2015). Atheist Alliance International. Retrieved from https://www.atheistalliance.org/.
[18] Please see CFI Canada (2015). About Us. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/about-us/.
[19] Please see Center for Inquiry Canada (2015). CFI Canada Board of Directors. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/about-us/cfi-canada-board-of-directors/.
[20] Please see Adriaans, E. (2014, December 18). Center for Inquiry Canada Code of Conduct. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Centre-For-Inquiry-Canada-Code-of-Conduct-Dec-18th-2014.pdf.
[21] Some definitions within the Center for Inquiry Canada Code of Conduct define a board member as “community,” as follows, ““CFI Canada’s Community” means any and all clients, personnel, members, Board Members, Friends of the Centre, Councillors, donors, supporters and all those individuals and organizations who have a responsibility toward CFI Canada and an interest in its success.” In addition to this definition, other statements have value within in with respect to the position of board members. In sections G and H.2., the Center for Inquiry Canada Code of Conduct: “A breach of the Code of Conduct is subject to disciplinary or legal action in accordance with applicable policies and procedures as approved by the Board of Directors from time to time. The nature of disciplinary action will take into account harm to the individual, harm to CFI Canada and its reputation, and whether or not there was an unequal power relationship. Disciplinary action includes dismissal, where circumstances warrant…H. Responsibilities 2. Members of the Board of Directors, Branch Directors, the National Executive Director and other Officers of CFI Canada are responsible for oversight, applying and implementing this policy in each of their respective jurisdictions.” In other words, a serious position with responsibilities for particular activities and, therefore, consequences for certain misconduct.
[22] Please see Global TV (n.d.). BC1- Atheist ad rejected in Vancouver. Retrieved from http://globalnews.ca/video/embed/1016280/.
[23] Note, the title of “Center for Enquiry Canada” in the Global TV interview provided a faulty title for the educational charity within the interview for O’Brien. The correct title remains “Center for Inquiry Canada.”
[24] Please see Abbass, V. (2014, June 18). Pacific Spirit. Retrieved from http://www.canadianatheist.com/pacific-spirit/.
[25] Please see Johnson, P. (2014, June 12). Pacific Spirit: Atheists demand proof for God’s existence. Retrieved from http://www.vancourier.com/community/pacific-spirit-atheists-demand-proof-for-god-s-existence-1.1127233#sthash.ehr1flAN.dpuf.
[26] Please see The Agenda with Steve Paikin (2013, December 13). How to Get Atheism in Advertising. Retrieved from http://theagenda.tvo.org/blog/agenda-blogs/how-get-atheism-advertising.
[27] Please see CFI Canada (2012). If we raise $40,000 by December 31, 2012 a generous donor will match it!. Retrieved from http://action.centerforinquiry.net/site/MessageViewer?em_id=33841.0.
[28] Please see Peat, D. (2009, March 6). Humanists see light at end of subway tunnel. Retrieved from http://www.torontosun.com/news/torontoandgta/2009/03/06/8647786-sun.html.
[29] Please see Canada Press (2009, March 6). More Godless Advertising. Retrieved from http://www.marketingmag.ca/advertising/more-godless-advertising-7384.
[30] Please see Egan, D (2007, January 17). Preaching the Word of Atheism. Retrieved from http://thetyee.ca/Life/2007/01/12/Atheism/.
[31] Please see The Drew Marshall Show (2009, March 7). Special Guests. Retrieved from http://drewmarshall.ca/show/090307.
[32] Please see Context with Lorna Dueck (2007, June 19). Atheism: Is Faith Stupid. Retrieved from http://www.contextwithlornadueck.com/episodes/atheism-is-faith-stupid.
[33] Please see Mcelheran, T. (2009, February 4). Group wants atheist ads on city buses. Retrieved from http://metronews.ca/news/vancouver/80494/group-wants-atheist-ads-on-city-buses/.
[34] Please see Randi, J. (2009, February 5). Next, They’ll Be Hunting Witches in Nova Scotia!. Retrieved from http://archive.randi.org/site/index.php/swift-blog/424-next-theyll-be-hunting-witches-in-nova-scotia.html.
[35] Please see CBC News (2009, February 3). ‘Good without God’ ad campaign raises questions in Vancouver. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/british-columbia/good-without-god-ad-campaign-raises-questions-in-vancouver-1.833983.
[36] Please see Kiely, B.J. (2009, January 25). Atheism II- Humanism. Retrieved from http://www.uce.ca/ministry/sermon_archive/other/20091025Atheism%20II-%20Humanism.pdf.
[37] Please see O’Brien, P. (2007, January 17). Restructuring HAC. Retrieved from http://www.americanhumanist.org/hnn/archives/?id=283&article=9.
[38] Please see O’Brien, P. (2006, August 2). Morality Into Wine. Retrieved from http://www.americanhumanist.org/hnn/archives/?id=254&article=1.
[39] Please see Rau, K. (2009, March 24). Religious believers less likely to notice own mistakes: study. Retrieved from http://www.dailyxtra.com/canada/religious-believers-less-likely-notice-mistakes-study-52764.
[40] Please see AsianPost (2009, February 19). Outloud! With Gurpreet Singh. Retrieved from http://www.southasianpost.com/article/2653-outloud-gurpreet-singh.html.
[41] Please see Akkad, O.E. (2009, April 10). This is your brain on religion. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/technology/science/this-is-your-brain-on-religion/article1149526/.
[42] Please see Laidlaw, S. (2008, march 15). Darwin exhibit survives thanks to unlikely backers. Retrieved from http://www.thestar.com/news/gta/2008/03/15/darwin_exhibit_survives_thanks_to_unlikely_backers.html.
[43] Please see Tam, C. (2013, December 7). Atheism group says ad rejected by Vancouver billboard company. Retrieved from http://globalnews.ca/news/1016292/atheism-group-says-ad-rejected-by-vancouver-billboard-company/.
[44] Please see O’Brien, P. (2014, August 12). On Atheists. Retrieved from http://www.companyofdisciples.com/on-atheists-by-pat-obrien-of-cfi-canada/.
[45] Please see Frazier, K. (2006, December 4). It’s CSI Now, Not CSICOP.
[46] Please see The Committee for Skeptical Inquiry (2015). The Committee for Skeptical Inquiry. Retrieved from http://www.csicop.org/.
[47] Please see The Committee for Skeptical Inquiry (2015). Skeptical Inquirer. Retrieved from http://www.csicop.org/si.
[48] Please see The Committee for Skeptical Inquiry (2015). Skeptical Inquirer. Retrieved from http://www.csicop.org/si.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/02/15
Abstract
An interview with Pat O’Brien. He discusses: geographic, cultural, linguistic, and family background; Center for Inquiry Canada and intellectual affirmation of skepticism; other moments that piqued interest in humanism, secularism, and other “-isms” associated with the skeptical worldview; Humanists see light at end of subway tunnel and the definition of humanism and formalized statements about the humanist worldview, and the big and small aspects of humanism; unique opportunities and representations for the sub-population of the “unaffiliated,” “no religious affiliation,” “no religion,” “none,” and so on, in British Columbia (B.C.), Canada; Without God, The Story of Secular Humanism and work with Dr. Robert Buckman; and the core message meant from Without God, The Story of Secular Humanism and the apparent reaction to the final production.
Keywords: Center for Inquiry Canada, Dr. Robert Buckman, God, humanist, humanism, Pat O’Brien, Vancouver.
An Interview with Pat O’Brien (Part One) [1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes throughout the interview, and bibliography and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
Vancouver B.C.
2. Your biographic information from the Center for Inquiry Canada (CFIC/CFI Canada) website describes brief personal information about the pivotal moment for transformation into the skeptic mentality, as follows:
At the age of 8 when told “watched water never boils”, Pat put a pot of water on the stove and proved the adage wrong, thus began the life of a skeptic. Pat did not begin his official involvement in the secular/skeptical movement till 2001 when he was researching a documentary on Humanism.[5],[6],[7]
What other pivotal moments in early life stimulated intellectual affirmation of skepticism?[8]
I was raised a Catholic but from an early age I liked to ask questions and the church never seemed to have satisfactory answers. My education from grade 1 – 5 was in a Catholic school where we were taught by nuns and they did not have any answers either so it was a gradual realization that the teaching of the church, since they could not be backed up by facts, must be in some way wrong.
3. What about other moments which piqued interest in humanism, secularism, and other “-isms” with relative correspondence, or reasonable conceptual overlap, with aspects of the skeptical worldview?
I was always a contrarian. I liked to take the “other” side of an argument because it seemed the best way to learn about the argument. I never took someone’s word for anything, I always wanted proof. This is the basis of scepticism and although I did not know it at the time, that is the first step towards atheism.
4. In an article entitled Humanists see light at end of subway tunnel, you defined humanism, as follows:
Humanism is neither a religion nor a theology and the fact that a person can live a moral life, without deferring to any deity, has been recognized and accepted by religious and secular communities.[9],[10]
Organizations such as American Humanist Association, for instance, defined humanism within the Humanist Manifesto, in one of its three forms, in a similar frame of reference.[11],[12],[13],[14],[15] A suite of associations, societies, and organizations exist for the secular humanist community – which can create a chary sense in the less secular, less humanistic, and more religious – in British Columbia, other provinces, the territories, and the nation at large.[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28] Of course, the major continental and international organizations for the secular humanist movement exist too.[29],[30],[31],[32],[33],[34],[35] These remain theories and collectives, though. What does humanism look like in one’s real life to you – big and small aspects?
This will sound arrogant and is something I criticize the religious for but I believe that we are all Humanist at our core. I don’t think people get their morality from religion, I think religion gets its morality from humans and our shared evolutionary past that imprinted morality not on our hearts but in our DNA. So to answer the question, Humanism is the articulation of that morality that is inherent in most of us (there will always be the Clifford Olsen’s) and our shared humanity, our feeling of what is right and wrong is innate in us, in a naturalistic way. So unlike religion where one must constantly have their religious version of morality reinforced by prayer church attendance etc. we Humanists simply live a moral life without much thought to it most of the time.
5. What unique opportunities and representations exist for the sub-population of the “unaffiliated,” “no religious affiliation,” “no religion,” “none,” and so on, in British Columbia (B.C.), Canada?[36],[37],[38],[39],[40],[41],[42]
I think we have a lot to offer the general public, mostly in the area of science and the discovery of the natural world and how that creates a most beautiful way of looking at the world. Some, like Oprah, think atheists cannot have awe or wonder. I think the opposite is true because we see things as they really are, not as we would like them to be. The beauty of a rainbow is not enhanced by thinking a celestial painter did it, but by the understanding of light and refraction. To paraphrase one of the brightest physicists of the 20th century, Richard Feynman; is it not more awe inspiring to have a complete understanding of the way a phenomenon like a rainbow is created than to have an answer that is almost certainly wrong?
6. Your CFI Canada biography continues with elucidation of some professional film work:
The documentary “Without God, The Story of Secular Humanism” with Dr Robert Buckman aired on Vision TV, and CBC Newsworld.[43]
What instigated involvement with Dr. Robert Buckman for the filming, editing, and eventual production of Without God, The Story of Secular Humanism?[44],[45],[46],[47],[48],[49],[50],[51],[52],[53],[54],[55],[56]
I was researching the documentary when I happened to come across the B.C. Humanist Association. I sent an email to the web site and got a reply from their board. I met with several of them who proved to be most helpful in the making of the film. It was one of them that suggested Rob. When I contacted him he was very excited about the project and jumped on immediately. We decided that he would be an excellent on air narrator as he had a lot of experience in front of the camera and with that one of the most influential relationships of my life began.
7. What core message did Dr. Robert Buckman and yourself want to come across with, and what seemed to emerge from the viewership in reaction to, the final product of Without God, The Story of Secular Humanism?[57],[58],[59],[60],[61],[62]
We wanted to show two things, first of all, what exactly a Humanist is and more importantly, why we are in fact as, or more moral, that the religious. It is well known that atheists have a bad reputation and we wanted people to know that we are just like every one else with the same basic hopes, dreams and sense of right and wrong.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Board Vice-Chair, Center for Inquiry Canada (CFIC/CFI Canada); Past President, Humanist Canada; Past President, British Columbia Humanist Association.
[2] Individual Publication Date: January 22, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/2016/02/15/an-interview-with-pat-obrien-part-one ; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com/2016/02/15/an-interview-with-pat-obrien-part-one .
[3] Bachelor of Science & Bachelor of Education, Science, Biology, and Education.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Pat O’Brien.
[5] Please see Center for Inquiry Canada (2015). CFI Canada Board of Directors. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/about-us/cfi-canada-board-of-directors/.
[6] According to the reportage of Pat Johnson, with partial quotations from O’Brien, in the article entitled Pacific Spirit: Atheists demand proof for God’s existence (2014):
When Pat O’Brien was eight or nine years old, his father told him that a watched pot never boils. “So I got a pot, put it on the stove, never took my eyes off it and it boiled,” says O’Brien. “From that moment on I was a skeptic. I wouldn’t believe anything until I actually saw it for myself.” Pretty soon, he was applying the same criteria to religion. . . . [Pat] is a board member of the Centre for Inquiry Canada, whose mission is to advance “skeptical, secular, rational and humanistic inquiry.
Please see Johnson, P. (2014, June 12). Pacific Spirit: Atheists demand proof for God’s existence. Retrieved from http://www.vancourier.com/community/pacific-spirit-atheists-demand-proof-for-god-s-existence-1.1127233#sthash.ehr1flAN.dpuf.
[7] Please see Johnson, P. (2014, June 12). Pacific Spirit: Atheists demand proof for God’s existence. Retrieved from http://www.vancourier.com/community/pacific-spirit-atheists-demand-proof-for-god-s-existence-1.1127233#sthash.ehr1flAN.dpuf.
[8] Please see Center for Inquiry Canada (2015). CFI Canada Board of Directors. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/about-us/cfi-canada-board-of-directors/.
[9] Please see Peat, D. (2009, March 6). Humanists see light at end of subway tunnel. Retrieved from http://www.torontosun.com/news/torontoandgta/2009/03/06/8647786-sun.html.
[10] In addition to this definition of humanism, other terms within the canon of the unaffiliated with religion have definition by O’Brien; for instance, in On Atheists, he defined atheism in the following manner:
Atheist: noun – One who holds the position that the theists have not met their burden of proof…Atheism is simply one position on one issue; whether a god or gods exist. Atheism says nothing about a person; except that they are not convinced by the evidence the theists have shown, that a god exists.
Please see O’Brien, P. (2014, August 12). On Atheists. Retrieved from http://www.companyofdisciples.com/on-atheists-by-pat-obrien-of-cfi-canada/.
[11] The American Humanist Association Humanist Manifesto connects to the Humanist Manifesto I (1933), Humanist Manifesto II (1973), and Humanist Manifesto III (2003). The Humanist Manifesto III provides the cultural, ethical, philosophical, and scientific codification of the humanist worldview. Each development – 1933, 1973, and 2003 – provides an incremental improvement, an accruement, of the ideological values for humanists with explicit statement for them. Here’s one segmented quotation for some perception of the four prior categorizations of humanist belief:
Humanism is a progressive philosophy of life that, without supernaturalism, affirms our ability and responsibility to lead ethical lives of personal fulfillment that aspire to the greater good of humanity… Knowledge of the world is derived by observation, experimentation, and rational analysis. Humanists find that science is the best method for determining this knowledge as well as for solving problems and developing beneficial technologies… Humans are an integral part of nature, the result of unguided evolutionary change. Humanists recognize nature as self-existing… Humanists ground values in human welfare shaped by human circumstances, interests, and concerns and extended to the global ecosystem and beyond… Humanists long for and strive toward a world of mutual care and concern, free of cruelty and its consequences, where differences are resolved cooperatively without resorting to violence… Humanists are concerned for the well being of all, are committed to diversity, and respect those of differing yet humane views… The responsibility for our lives and the kind of world in which we live is ours and ours alone.
Please see American Humanist Association (2015). Humanist Manifesto III: Humanism and Its Aspirations. Retrieved from http://americanhumanist.org/Humanism/Humanist_Manifesto_III.
[11] Please see American Humanist Association (2015). Humanist Manifesto I. Retrieved from http://americanhumanist.org/Humanism/Humanist_Manifesto_I.
[12] Please see American Humanist Association (2015). Humanist Manifesto II. Retrieved from http://americanhumanist.org/Humanism/Humanist_Manifesto_II.
[13] Please see American Humanist Association (2015). Humanist Manifesto III: Humanism and Its Aspirations. Retrieved from http://americanhumanist.org/Humanism/Humanist_Manifesto_III.
[14] Please see Society of Ontario Freethinkers (2015). Our Humanist Principles. Retrieved from http://www.sofree.ca/our-humanist-principles/.
[15] Please see Secular Connexion Séculaire (2015). Goals and Principles. Retrieved from http://www.secularconnexion.ca/goals-principles.html.
[16] A non-exhaustive list of the national, provincial, and territorial unaffiliated with religion organizations under individuated banners of humanist, secular, and so on.
[17] Please see Ontario Humanist Society (2015). Ontario Humanist Society. Retrieved from http://ontariohumanists.ca/.
[18] Please see Humanist Association of Toronto (2015). Humanist Association of Toronto. Retrieved from http://humanisttoronto.blogspot.ca/.
[19] Please see British Columbia Humanist Association (2015). British Columbia Humanist Association. Retrieved from http://bchumanist.ca/.
[20] Please see Secular Connexion Séculaire (2015). Secular Connexion Séculaire. Retrieved from http://www.secularconnexion.ca/.
[21] Please see Society of Ontario Freethinkers (2015). Society of Ontario Freethinkers. Retrieved from http://www.sofree.ca/.
[22] Please see Vancouver Skeptics (2015). Vancouver Skeptics. Retrieved from http://vancouverskeptics.org/.
[23] Please see Canadian Secular Alliance (2015). About. Retrieved from http://secularalliance.ca/about/.
[24] Please see Center for Inquiry (2015). Center for Inquiry: Vancouver. Retrieved from http://www.cficanada.ca/vancouver.
[25] Please see Comox Valley Humanists (2015). Comox Valley Humanists. Retrieved from http://cvhumanists.org/.
[26] Please see Center for Inquiry (2015). Center for Inquiry: Okanagan. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/author/cfi-okanagan/.
[27] Please see British Columbia Humanist Association (2015). Fraser Valley Atheists, Skeptics, and Humanists. Retrieved from http://bchumanist.ca/communities/fraser-valley/114-welcome-fraser-valley-humanists.
[28] Please see British Columbia Humanist Association (2015). Vancouver Island Humanists. Retrieved from http://bchumanist.ca/communities/oceanside.
[29] A non-exhaustive list of the international humanist, secular, and other organizations.
[30] Please see International Humanist and Ethical Union (2015). International Humanist and Ethical Union. Retrieved from http://iheu.org/.
[31] Please see Atheist Alliance International (2015). Atheist Alliance International. Retrieved from https://www.atheistalliance.org/.
[32] Please see The European Humanist Federation (2015). The European Humanist Federation. Retrieved from http://humanistfederation.eu/.
[33] Please see Rationalist International (2015). Rationalist International. Retrieved from http://www.rationalistinternational.net/.
[34] Please see International League of Humanists (2015). International League of Humanists. Retrieved from http://www.intlh.com/bh/.
[35] Please see Sunday Assembly (2015). Sunday Assembly. Retrieved from http://sundayassembly.com/.
[36] Bearing in mind, the global number of individuals in the unaffiliated categorization equates to about 16%. The continental, North American, count comes to 17.1%. The national, Canadian, count comes to 16%. The provincial, British Columbian, quantity sits around 35.88% or ~35-36%. Please see following footnotes for appropriate bibliographic reference redirections.
[37] Those without affiliation with religion come with numerous self-identifications including agnostic, atheist, “bright,” “freethinker,” humanist, non-believer, non-religious, skeptic, and many others, with an emphasis on a novel definition, which includes many of the previous definitions in relation to religion, “unaffiliated.” Both national and international evidence attest to the comparable affiliation with religion, in December of 2012, to the Canadian quantification, in 2001, at ~16%, and the higher than global number with the province of BC’s affiliation with religion at ~35.88%. A BC “no religious affiliation” sub-population divided by the total BC population: 1,388,300/3,868,875=~35.88%.
PEW Research Center (2015, April 2). The Future of World Religions: Population Growth Projections, 2010-2050. Retrieved from http://www.pewforum.org/2015/04/02/religious-projections-2010-2050/.
[38] Please see PEW Research Center (2015, April 2). The Future Of World Religions: Population Growth Projections, 2010-2050: North America. Retrieved from http://www.pewforum.org/2015/04/02/north-america/.
[39] Please see British Columbia Humanist Association (2013, June 19). BC Religious and Secular Attitudes. Retrieved from http://bchumanist.ca/news/110-bc-religious-and-secular-attitudes-poll.
[40] Please see PEW Research Center (2012, December). The Global Religious Landscape. Retrieved from http://www.pewforum.org/files/2014/01/global-religion-full.pdf.
[41] Please see PEW Research Center (2012, December 12). The Global Religious Landscape. Retrieved from http://www.pewforum.org/2012/12/18/global-religious-landscape-exec/.
[42] Please see Statistics Canada (2005, January 25). Population by religion, by province and territory (2001 Census): (Alberta, British Columbia, Yukon). Retrieved from http://www.statcan.gc.ca/tables-tableaux/sum-som/l01/cst01/demo30c-eng.htm.
[43] Please see Statistics Canada (2005, January 25). Population by religion, by province and territory (2001 Census): (Alberta, British Columbia, Yukon). Retrieved from http://www.statcan.gc.ca/tables-tableaux/sum-som/l01/cst01/demo30c-eng.htm.
[44] Please see IMDB (2015). Rob Buckman. Retrieved from http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0118721/bio?ref_=nm_ov_bio_sm.
[45] Duly note, the late Dr. Robert Buckman held the presidency of the Humanist Association of Canada in 2004. A doctor and author with a specialty in oncology, or the study and treatment of tumors. He died in sleep during a transatlantic flight.
[46] Please see Langan, F. (October 11, 2011). Renowned oncologist Robert Buckman dies at age 63. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/news/national/renowned-oncologist-robert-buckman-dies-at-63/article2198113/?utm_medium=Feeds%3A%20RSS%2FAtom&utm_source=National&utm_content=2198113.
[47] Please see Jones, T. (2011, October 12). Rob Buckman Obituary. Retrieved from http://www.theguardian.com/books/2011/oct/12/rob-buckman.
[48] Please see The Times (2011, October 15). Rob Buckman. Retrieved from http://www.thetimes.co.uk/tto/opinion/obituaries/article3194806.ece.
[49] Please see Q&Q Staff (2000, October). Robert Buckman hits the funny bone. Retrieved from http://www.quillandquire.com/authors/robert-buckman-hits-the-funny-bone/.
[50] Please see The Telegraph (2011, October 30). Rob Buckman. Retrieved from http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/obituaries/medicine-obituaries/8985526/Rob-Buckman.html.
[51] Please see [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 1 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e7IoSDKBAMU.
[52] Please see [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 2 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T8BAgfVlbbA.
[53] Please see [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 3 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dN0nKsiY7qA.
[54] Please see [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 4 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zqIEBY1Gsi0.
[55] Please see [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 5 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LG1-yGZJk1Y.
[56] Duly note, one obituary written by the famed Terry Jones of Monty Python. Therefore, a query in direct relation to instigations brings the fame of popular British comedy, such as Monty Python, into the fray with Dr. Robert Buckman, a comedian; not an accident for this phraseology.
[57] Please see IMDB (2015). Rob Buckman. Retrieved from http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0118721/bio?ref_=nm_ov_bio_sm.
[58] Please see [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 1 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e7IoSDKBAMU.
[59] Please see [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 2 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T8BAgfVlbbA.
[60] Please see [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 3 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dN0nKsiY7qA.
[61] Please see [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 4 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zqIEBY1Gsi0.
[62] Please see [DocAlTulonge] (2007, August 9). Without God – Part 5 of 5. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LG1-yGZJk1Y.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/02/08
Abstract
An interview with Professor Junye Wang. He discusses: Modelling nitrous oxide emissions from grazed grassland systems (2012); Pressure drop and flow distribution in a mini-hydrocyclone group: UU-type parallel arrangement (2013); utilization of findings for commercial and industrial applications; Barriers of scaling-up fuel cells: Cost, durability and reliability (2015); most probable future for commercialization and industrialization of fuel cells in Athabasca, Alberta, and Canada; Theory and practice of flow field designs for fuel cell scaling-up: A critical review (2015); inter-relationship of CAIP Research Chair position, the Athabasca River Basin and Alberta, and the commercialization and industrialization of productions such as fuel cells from the laboratory scale of production; environmental impacts of the oil sands; environmental impacts of hydraulic fracturing; and top three energy sources for the next 10, 25, and 100 years.
Keywords: Alberta, Athabasca River Basin, Athabasca University, CAIP Research Chair, commercial, fuel cells, industrial, LinkedIn, oil sands, Professor Junye Wang.
An Interview with Professor Junye Wang (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes throughout the interview, and bibliography and citation style listing after the interview.*
24. In Modelling nitrous oxide emissions from grazed grassland systems (2012), the paper describes the grazed grassland systems and their role in the global carbon cycle in addition to influence on global climate change based in the identical emissions types from Development and application of a detailed inventory framework for estimating nitrous oxide and methane emissions from agriculture (2011) – namely: nitrous oxide and methane.[5]You, and others, note the uncertainty involved in the parameterisation of process-based, or dynamic, models for grazed grassland systems, which emerges out of the enormous biodiversity of flora and fauna in these grassland systems that are grazed. Insofar as the descriptive models are concerned, the dynamic models work in the United Kingdom, the DeNitrification-DeComposition (DNDC) or the “process-based biogeochemistry model” was used there.[6] What did the paper discover about the observations and its correspondence with the model?
The IPCC inventory methodology (Question 19 and 20) is a practical, first-order approach that uses simple default emission factors (EFs) and addresses the anthropogenic effects on sources and sinks of GHGs using a series of default EFs. However, emissions from livestock depend on a range of factors, such as animal type, their weight and age, proportion of time spent grazing, type of animal housing, type of manure and its storage and application, weather and soil type. The variability of all these control EFs, both in time and space, results in very heterogeneous GHG emissions. To contribute towards more reliable estimates of N2O emissions from grazing systems, the process-based model and its corresponding validation technology in the UK were developed to provide a useful tool for integrating our knowledge of key processes and driving variables to estimate N and C trace gas emissions from grazed pastures.
The model generally captured the timing and intensity of N2O pulses following rainfall, N fertilizer application or grazing events. The results imply that the external parameters used as inputs to run UK-DNDC take into account the main factors dominating variations of N2O emissions from the grazed plots. However, discrepancies exist between the modelled results and observations. For example, the model missed some observed high peaks of N2O emissions, especially the high peaks related to the high fertilizer rates and grazing intensity at the Cae Banadl site. Future improvements in the scientific processes of the model could provide opportunities to reduce the uncertainties in modelling N2O emissions from grazing systems. Understanding the uncertainties or challenges is critically important for us to accurately address questions regarding the impact of land-management practices and future climate changes on GHG emissions.
25. Pressure drop and flow distribution in a mini-hydrocyclone group: UU-type parallel arrangement (2013) describes miniature hydro-cyclones based on the advantages for increased “separation precision, low cost, easy operation and high stability,” where the single or multiple mini-hydro-cyclones need linkage in parallel for industrial utilization.[7] Of course, the article describes the great difficulty in the development of parallel single and multiple miniature hydro-cyclones for industrial application. The paper provides a general mathematical model for these parallel miniature hydro-cyclones known as the UU–type parallel mini-hydro-cyclone group.[8] What did the results of the research show about the parallelization of the UU-type?
Hydrocyclone separation technology has been widely applied in petroleum refining, petrochemical industry, coal liquefaction, coal separation, natural gas purification, methanol-to-olefin conversion, mineral processing, textile and pulp, and other environmental industries. Miniature hydrocyclones have received increasing attention due to their advantages of higher separation precision, low cost, easy operation, and high stability. However, because of small treatment capacity of a single mini-hydrocyclone, numerous mini-hydrocyclones need to be connected in parallel to meet the requirements of industrial scale treatments. Such a system of numerous mini-hydrocyclones in parallel connection can meet the requirement of large scale of industrial applications and at the same time achieve its maximum efficiency of separation. This is another example of repeated units that the performance of a successful hydrocyclone is repeated by all other hydrocyclones in the system. Under the ideal operating conditions, every mini-hydrocyclone separation efficiency is similar as other hydrocyclones and the efficiency of the system is the highest. This paper extended the theory of flow distribution in manifolds into the more complex system of parallel miniature hydro-cyclones known as the UU–type parallel mini-hydro-cyclone group. The results demonstrate the capability of the present model to improve the separation efficiency and to meet treatment capacity for large-scale industrial applications.
26. How might this become utilized for commercial and industrial applications?[9]
The UU-type hydrocyclone group has been used successfully for many fields, such as wastewater treatment of delayed coking, washing soil contaminated by a variety of heavy metals and radioactive contaminants, separation of animal and microbial cells, and the recycling of sewage slurry with alkali and sulfur in many industrial projects in China.
27. Barriers of scaling-up fuel cells: Cost, durability and reliability (2015) describes the foundation of the fuel cell from 170 years ago in addition to its present status, industrially, as “fledgling,” and the mainstream nature of the technology is, apparently, nil.[10]The article poses some problems with respect to the commercialization and industrialization of fuels cells:
Why has scaling-up of fuel cells failed so often when many researchers have stated their successes in the small scale? Why do fuel cell stacks have lower durability, reliability and robustness than their individual cells? Could investments of a hydrogen fueling infrastructure stimulate advancements in the key issues of durability, reliability and robustness and substantially reduce fuel cell costs?[11]
How did the paper answer each query?
The immediate aim of this paper was to stimulate debate on the open issues of fuel cell technology, and to propose changes for improvement. Unless one understands the challenges of commercialization, there is little chance of meeting them. In this paper, I analyzed and confronted these critical questions to address the challenges of scaling-up technologies and identify key barriers. Further, root causes for the challenges of durability, reliability and robustness of fuel cells were analyzed. I elaborated on why durability and reliability of fuel cells are the biggest technical barriers to commercialization rather than establishing hydrogen fueling infrastructures. Future opportunities for the commercialization of fuel cells have been discussed with recommendations for change of priorities. An integrated approach is required for the fuel cell technology to substantially improve the durability and reliability of fuel cells and reduce their costs. I examine options and suggest a procedure for change to ensure that scaling-up targets for durability and reliability are met.
28. What seems like the most probable future for commercialization and industrialization of fuel cells in Athabasca, Alberta, and Canada?
Fuel cell technologies have clear advantages of high efficiency, low emission and low noise over conventional engines, such as internal combustion (IC) engines and gas turbines. High efficiency means a low bill and low emissions. If the reliability and durability of fuel cells are comparable to IC engines or boilers, many end-users will choose the low bill engines even if a little bit of high capital. Particularly, if consider environmental-friendly, more and more end-users will choose the new technologies. Therefore, as a core technology of future engine and energy, fuel cells will play a pivotal role in revolutionizing the way we power our world; offering cleaner, more-efficient alternatives to the IC engine in vehicles and gas turbines or coal fired boilers and steam turbines at distributed power generating stations.
29. Finally, Theory and practice of flow field designs for fuel cell scaling-up: A critical review(2015) demarcates the laboratory and industrial scale fuels cells, akin to some problems involved with the commercialization and industrialization described in the earlier articles, and the scaling upwards of the “throughput, operating lifetime, cost, reliability and efficiency.”[12] How does this article tackle these issues?
As an assembly of repeated units, the maximum power output of a stack should ideally be a linear sum of all cells in the stack and the lifetime, reliability and durability of a stack are determined by its worst individual cell. Although there are various outward appearances of scaling-up failures, such as water, heat and material issues, the failure of scaling-up is because of poor designs, leading to uneven gas intake of each cell in the stack due to uneven flow distribution. The performance degradation or failure of scaling-up is essentially due to some channels in a cell or some cells in a stack deviating from their design conditions due to an uneven gas intake distribution. As long as uneven flow distribution and pressure drop exceeds its operating windows, there will be a series of deteriorations, leading to an uneven chemical reaction. The uneven chemical reaction is the main cause of uneven water, heat, and current productions. An uneven heat production leads also to a heterogeneous distribution of temperature and thermal stress, an important indicator of duration and life of the cell. This deviation can significantly exceed the capacity of water removal and heat diffusion in a channel or a cell, leading eventually to larger issues, such as flooding, drying, and hotspots. This review addresses two key barriers facing engineers in flow field designs of fuel cells. One is how to find an optimal combination with high performance (high uniformity and low pressure drop) from thousands upon thousands of combinations among configurations, channel and header shapes, and flow conditions (pressure, flow rate, temperature and humidity). Another is to assess how far a fuel cell is from its optimal/given operating conditions and how a flow field design can be improved to meet specific operating ranges. Flow field designs are a strategic solution and provide a major opportunity to improve the durability and reliability of large scale stacks. To this end, remarkable progresses in the theory and tool of flow field designs have been achieved to establish a direct and explicit relationship of configurations, structures, flow conditions and performance that can be used to evaluate different design alternatives regarding the various structural and flow conditions with respect to performance and predictive capability. All these studies demonstrate the possibility of designs for fuel cell configurations to achieve an optimal performance, reliability, and durability of fuel cell scaling-up in terms of good flow distribution, low pressure drop and transient response through the four characteristic parameters.
30. What appears to inter-relate the CAIP Research Chair position, the Athabasca River Basin and Alberta, and the commercialization and industrialization of productions such as fuel cells from the laboratory scale of production?
A river basin such as the Athabasca River Basin (ARB) is a complex system which consists of terrestrial and aquatic systems. All processes of physics, chemistry, biology and society interact at different scales but such a system is artificially separated into different components according to their disciplines. This artificial separation is not due to the essence of the system but the limitation of our knowledge and understanding. In fact, a river basin has no clear boundaries of different disciplines. It is clear that such an analysis of the real system requires the multidisciplinary and interdisciplinary research and integration. However, it is unclear which discipline should be included or which discipline could definitely not be related to the complex system. This may be called their scientific identity crisis. Knowledge from other disciplines may make an important contribution to a river basin research. As you may know, engineering has provided research instruments and equipment for the development of many disciplines, such as chemistry, biology and society. Fuel cells are a type of energy devices but they can be developed for a specific instrumentation. Here, the biogeochemical processes in soil architecture are at the micro-scale. Soil pores permit the coexistence of air, chemicals such as nutrients, and water essential to soil microbial activities. Pore and channel structures determine how easily microbes can extract water and nutrients, and the rate of diffusion of nutrients and water into and out of the soil architecture. However, it is difficult to measure the pore-scale processes in the below ground using the conventional laboratory and field experiments because that requires very high resolution. Therefore, a specially designed microreactor has potentials to enable systematical tests for complex interactions of microbial and nutrients in porous media. For example, microbial fuel cells are commonly used for wastewater treatment or biosensors. Fuel cells are a special type of microreactor. Their theory can be fundamental to design special microreactors or microbial fuel cells for measurement of pore scale processes. This technology may deepen our understanding of soil processes; findings and knowledge at the micro-scale will be used to develop and improve the large-scale CAIP modelling framework of integrated terrestrial and aquatic systems. The goals and the evolution of this CAIP program have led to a growing integration of our research with that which is being undertaken by other researchers, while at the same time providing a stimulus for, and a new perspective on, the work on current issues in watershed management which is being carried out in the program.
31. What remain the environmental impacts of the oil sands?
Extraction of oil and gas from oil sands, are often associated with industrial processes. Wastewater and tailings can be generated in large quantities that contain constituents that are potentially harmful to human health and the environment. Cumulative effects can last hundreds of years if without appreciate remediation and reclamation.
32. What remain the environmental impacts of hydraulic fracturing?
Development of hydraulic fracking, from seismic and core hole exploration, production well pads, roads and pipelines, can create significant disturbance to the forest and grassland, which can negatively impact biodiversity of animals and plants. A growing number of active wells and inactive and abandoned wells are incurring significant environmental impacts because of the potential dangers of well leaching and spill from flow-back, such as contamination of groundwater, methane pollution and its impact on climate change and air pollution, exposure to toxic chemicals, blowouts due to gas explosion, waste disposal and large volume water use in water-deficient regions. This potentially harmful wastewater and gas creates a need for appropriate wastewater management infrastructure and practices. There are also major knowledge gaps in how the flow-back and leaching pollutants will degrade and diffuse through the biogeochemical and hydrological processes above and below ground once they are inputted to a site or a watershed.
33. What seem like the top three energy sources for the next 10, 25, and 100 years?
In the next 10 years, fossil and nuclear energy will still be dominant. In next 25 years, renewable energy will increase gradually their share with fossil and nuclear energy. Finally, renewable energy will replace fossil and nuclear energy in the future.
Thank you for your time, Professor Wang.
Bibliography
- Huang, C., Wang, J., Wang, J., Chen, C., & Wang, H. (2013). Pressure drop and flow distribution in a mini-hydrocyclone group: UU-type parallel arrangement.Separation & Purification Technology, 103139-150. doi:10.1016/j.seppur.2012.10.030
- Junye, W., & Geoffrey H., P. (2009). Flow simulation in a complex fluidics using three turbulence models and unstructured grids.International Journal Of Numerical Methods For Heat & Fluid Flow, 19(3/4), 484-500.
- LinkedIn. (2015). LinkedIn. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/.
- Wang, J. (2015). Barriers of scaling-up fuel cells: Cost, durability and reliability.Energy, 80509-521. doi:10.1016/j.energy.2014.12.007.
- Wang, J. (2011). Theory of flow distribution in manifolds.Chemical Engineering Journal, 168(3), 1331-1345. doi:10.1016/j.cej.2011.02.050
- Wang, J., Cardenas, L. M., Misselbrook, T. H., & Gilhespy, S. (2011). Development and application of a detailed inventory framework for estimating nitrous oxide and methane emissions from agriculture.Atmospheric Environment, 45(7), 1454-1463. doi:10.1016/j.atmosenv.2010.12.014
- Wang, J., Cardenas, L. M., Misselbrook, T. H., Cuttle, S., Thorman, R. E., & Li, C. (2012). Modelling nitrous oxide emissions from grazed grassland systems.Environmental Pollution, 162223-233. doi:10.1016/j.envpol.2011.11.027
- Wang, J., & Wang, H. (2012). Discrete approach for flow field designs of parallel channel configurations in fuel cells.International Journal Of Hydrogen Energy, 37(14), 10881-10897. doi:10.1016/j.ijhydene.2012.04.034
- Wang, J., Zhang, X., Bengough, A. G., & Crawford, J. W. (2005). Domain-decomposition method for parallel lattice Boltzmann simulation of incompressible flow in porous media.Physical Review. E, Statistical, Nonlinear, And Soft Matter Physics, 72(1 Pt 2), 016706.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor and CAIP Chair, Science and Technology, Athabasca University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: February 8, 2016 at http://in-sightjournal.com/2016/02/08/an-interview-with-professor-junye-wang-part-three/; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2016 at http://in-sightjournal.com/2016/02/08/an-interview-with-professor-junye-wang-part-three/.
[3] Ph.D. (1993 – 1996), Chemical Engineering and Mechanical Engineering, East China University of Science and Technology; M.Sc. (1986 – 1989), Aerospace, Aeronautical and Astronautical Engineering, Harbin Shipbuilding Engineering Institute.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Professor Junye Wang.
[5] Please see Wang, J., Cardenas, L. M., Misselbrook, T. H., Cuttle, S., Thorman, R. E., & Li, C. (2012). Modelling nitrous oxide emissions from grazed grassland systems. Environmental Pollution, 162223-233. doi:10.1016/j.envpol.2011.11.027
[6] Please see Wang, J., Cardenas, L. M., Misselbrook, T. H., Cuttle, S., Thorman, R. E., & Li, C. (2012). Modelling nitrous oxide emissions from grazed grassland systems. Environmental Pollution, 162223-233. doi:10.1016/j.envpol.2011.11.027
[7] Please see Huang, C., Wang, J., Wang, J., Chen, C., & Wang, H. (2013). Pressure drop and flow distribution in a mini-hydrocyclone group: UU-type parallel arrangement. Separation & Purification Technology, 103139-150. doi:10.1016/j.seppur.2012.10.030
[8] Please see Huang, C., Wang, J., Wang, J., Chen, C., & Wang, H. (2013). Pressure drop and flow distribution in a mini-hydrocyclone group: UU-type parallel arrangement. Separation & Purification Technology, 103139-150. doi:10.1016/j.seppur.2012.10.030
[9] Please see Huang, C., Wang, J., Wang, J., Chen, C., & Wang, H. (2013). Pressure drop and flow distribution in a mini-hydrocyclone group: UU-type parallel arrangement. Separation & Purification Technology, 103139-150. doi:10.1016/j.seppur.2012.10.030
[10] Please see Wang, J. (2015). Barriers of scaling-up fuel cells: Cost, durability and reliability. Energy, 80509-521. doi:10.1016/j.energy.2014.12.007.
[11] Please see Wang, J. (2015). Barriers of scaling-up fuel cells: Cost, durability and reliability. Energy, 80509-521. doi:10.1016/j.energy.2014.12.007.
[12] Please see Wang, J. (2015). Theory and practice of flow field designs for fuel cell scaling-up: A critical review. Applied Energy,157: 640-663. doi:10.1016/j.apenergy.2015.01.032
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/02/01
Abstract
An interview with Professor Junye Wang. He discusses: most effective means of teaching students through an online education; benefits to the professor-researcher; LinkedIn self-description and breadth of experience brought to Athabasca University; unifying theme for select research articles; Domain-decomposition method for parallel lattice Boltzmann simulation of incompressible flow in porous media (2005); pragmatic implications for implementation to research on the Athabasca River Basin; Flow simulation in a complex fluidics using three turbulence models and unstructured grids (2009); Development and application of a detailed inventory framework for estimating nitrous oxide and methane emissions from agriculture (2011); extrapolations about average annual emissions in the United Kingdom 2011 to the present and in the next decade; Theory of flow distribution in manifolds (2011); greater generality create more or less functionality; Discrete approach for flow field designs of parallel channel configurations in fuel cells (2012); and Modelling nitrous oxide emissions from grazed grassland systems (2012).
Keywords: Athabasca River Basin, Athabasca University, CAIP Research Chair, LinkedIn, Professor Junye Wang.
An Interview with Professor Junye Wang (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes throughout the interview, and bibliography and citation style listing after the interview.*
12. What is the most effective means of teaching students through an online institution such as Athabasca University?
E-learning, digital course, and distance learning has been very important part of higher education. An online course could aim at unlimited participation and open access via the web. In addition to traditional course materials such as filmed lectures, readings, and problem sets, a massive open online course can provide interactive user forums to support community interactions between students, professors, and teaching tutors. AU is internationally a leader in open and distance education. AU is dedicated to the removal of barriers that restrict access to and success in university-level study and to increasing equality of educational opportunity for adult learners worldwide through widely researched development in distance education, such as mobile learning, multi-media, and online activities.
13. What benefits come to the professor-researcher such as yourself?
My basic research is on multi-scale and multidisciplinary modelling. The CAIP program provides long-term funding so that I can focus on development of an ambitious framework: the modelling framework of integrated terrestrial and aquatic systems.
14. According to LinkedIn, circa 2015, you self-describe, as follows:
Junye’s research mainly focus on energy, environment and sustainability. [He] has over 30 year experience of multi-scale and multidisciplinary modeling and is internationally recognized as a leader in energy, environment and sustainability. His research program is aimed at integrating agroecosystem, land use change and Geographic Information System (GIS) to assess environmental impacts of expanding biogas, bioenergy crops and land use change with emphasis on their interactions. He has developed various modeling and simulation of various physical, chemical and biological systems using various numerical and empirical approaches, such as lattice Boltzmann method (LBM) and computational fluid dynamics (CFD) and agroecosystem modelling (IPCC and process-based approaches) with a broad range of applications, such as agroecosystems, soil carbon sequestration, greenhouse gas emission and mitigation, nutrient cycling, water and hydrology, fuel cells/microbial fuel cells, thermofluid systems, porous media and bioenergy. His researches were highlighted by governments and organisations, such as European Commission in Science for Environment Policy, Earth Emphasis and Renewable Energy Global Innovation. He looks to expand capacity of agroecosystem modeling and computational sustainability to develop an integrated framework for assessment of environmental impacts of unconventional oil and gas (oil sands and hydraulic fracturing) production on agroecosystem and identify key factors of the cumulative effects for watershed management across Alberta and Canada. He has authored about 50 refereed journal papers and serves associate editor and editorial board member of several international journals. He is a reviewer of papers for about 40 journals and a reviewer of proposals and final reports for three research councils in the UK (EPSRC, NERC and ESRC).[5]
What does this breadth of experience bring to the educational and research work at Athabasca University?
A river basin is a complex system of physical, chemical and biological processes. Any single method is insufficient to build such an ambitious research hub and infrastructure. It is necessary to integrate multiple approaches and disciplines for establishing a relationship between physical, chemical and biological processes that reflects real-world problems. I have the unique background and experience of various modelling methods, from high-resolution numerical approaches such as the lattice Boltzmann method (LBM) and computational fluid dynamics (CFD) (e.g., PHYSICA multi-physics package and the Rolls-Royce HYDRA CFD code) to process-based models (e.g., DNDC and Roth-C). As a professional modeller, I have a strong experience of a variety of numerical methods and an exceptional ability to select the most suitable approach for a specific real-world problem and to integrate numerical methods for their mutual enhancement. Thus, my expertise and experience make it easier to adopt a whole systems approach and multidisciplinary collaboration to study dynamic interactions of nutrients, water, energy, pollutants, human activities and land-use management in river basin research. On the other hand, my experience and expertise in multidisciplinary and interdisciplinary integration and collaboration, can promote research-driven teaching and learning at AU. A cutting-edge research usually requires students to face various challenges. Thus, it is an excellent opportunity for students to acquire skills of critical thinking and problem-solving through the real problems-driven learning.
15. You have authored a number of articles including Domain-decomposition method for parallel lattice Boltzmann simulation of incompressible flow in porous media(2005),Flow simulation in a complex fluidics using three turbulence models and unstructured grids (2009), Development and application of a detailed inventory framework for estimating nitrous oxide and methane emissions from agriculture (2011), Theory of flow distribution in manifolds (2011), Modelling nitrous oxide emissions from grazed grassland systems (2012), Discrete approach for flow field designs of parallel channel configurations in fuel cells (2012), Pressure drop and flow distribution in a mini-hydrocyclone group: UU-type parallel arrangement (2013), Barriers of scaling-up fuel cells: Cost, durability and reliability (2015), and Theory and practice of flow field designs for fuel cell scaling-up: A critical review (2015)[6],[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14]Before exploration of these particular articles, what core theme unites these research articles, and, more generally, their respective topics and sub-topics?
These articles are on various topics from chemical engineering and energy, to environment and biogeochemical processes. A core theme is on energy, environment and sustainability. The world consists of fluid and solid. Despite very different phenomena in the real world, they are all essentially interactions between fluids, solids or fluid and solid, which are controlled by three transports (mass, energy and momentum) and two reactions (chemical and biological). These articles are to establish relationships between the three transports and the two reactions for different real-world problems using various analytical and numerical methods.
16. Domain-decomposition method for parallel lattice Boltzmann simulation of incompressible flow in porous media(2005) describes the lattice Boltzmann method for the simulation of flow in porous media, and a “cell-based domain-decompositions method for the parallel lattice Boltzmann simulation of flow in porous media.”[15] It relates to parallel or high performance computation. What are the advantages in this method? How was this cell-based domain-decompositions method utilized in this paper?
A personal computer does not have capacities to complete a large scale simulation in time. Parallel computation is a type of computation in which a big job of simulation is divided uniformly into many smaller ones. Then, these smaller jobs are distributed on many CPUs. Thus, many calculations are carried out simultaneously, operating on the principle that each CPU takes approximate job load. Therefore, it is central in the parallel computation how a big job is divided uniformly into many smaller ones, which is called “domain-decompositions.” The algorithm of the cell based domain decomposition is a generalized method of domain-decompositions for complex geometries. It has the following advantages: i) automatically decomposes a complex flow domain, ii) optimizes computer memory using sparse matrix that only store fluid cells, iii) exact load balance, iv) simple communication pattern and nearest communication connection among processors, and v) high parallel efficiency in agreement with the theoretical efficiency. Therefore, the algorithm is flexible, efficient and reliable for modeling flow in any complex geometry and is superior to other similar methods for complex geometries.
17. What seem like some of the pragmatic implications for implementation to research on the Athabasca River Basin?
Ensuring sustainable resource development is a top priority of Alberta strategic plans. The development of next generation modeling tools is key to drive new and deeper understanding in terrestrial and aquatic systems for sustainable resource management. Such an analysis of the real system such as the Athabasca River Basin based on the multidisciplinary and interdisciplinary research and integration will enforce systematic, quantitative and comprehensive clarification of concepts and assumptions and impose rational methods for approaching the problem of sustainable resource development and management in a river basin. It is likely that the research results will offer new approaches and improved technologies to achieve sustainable resource development and management in the Athabasca River Basin system.
18. Flow simulation in a complex fluidics using three turbulence models and unstructured grids(2009) aimed to simulate “symmetrical turn-up vortex amplifier (STuVA)” for the maximal flow-rate of an “eight-port STuVA.”[16] The paper described the utilization for the methodology as 3 turbulence models known as the standard k-epsilon”, the renormalization group (RNG) k-epsilon ” model and the Reynolds stress model (RSM)”; wherein, each of them has simulated flow in an eight-port STuVA for maximum flow minus swirling in the flow. From this, the article compared, or better contrasted, with the flow rate in ambient conditions. RSM appeared to match the experimental observations and measurements more than RNG and the standard k-epsilon How can research in different models of flow rate be utilized in the Athabasca River Basin – in practical terms?
Fluid mechanics is fundamental to studies of hydrological processes. The computational fluid dynamics (CFD) is a high-resolution method of fluid mechanics to simulate three transports (mass, energy and momentum) and two reactions (chemical and biological). Though the background of this article is on STuVA, the three turbulence models and numerical algorithms of the CFD in this paper are the same as those of various industrial and hydrological problems. In practice, there have been many applications of the CFD in hydrological modelling, such as coast wave modelling, flooding and flume diffusion. Therefore, the CFD is not unsuitable for the watershed modelling but computers lack sufficient power and memory. At least the numerical treatments and algorithms of the CFD can inspire our thinking in the watershed modelling during simplifying hydrological models.
19. In Development and application of a detailed inventory framework for estimating nitrous oxide and methane emissions from agriculture (2011)20, the team utilized Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) default or country-specific emission factors (EFs) with census data from England, Northern Ireland, Scotland, and Wales to develop a detailed inventory framework for the estimation of nitrous oxide (N2O)and methane (CH4).[17]This framework was used to calculate the mean annual emissions of CH4 and N2O from crops and livestock, as well as leaching or runoff for nations bound within the United Kingdom. What other findings came from this research?
The UK ratified the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC) in December 1993 and the Convention came into force in March 1994. Parties to the Convention are committed to developing, publishing and regularly updating national inventories of GHG emissions. The inventory framework was constructed to resolve local differences and regional heterogeneity. Thus, local-level EFs were replaced easily using either local-specific EFs (Tier 2) or more complex ones from process-based models (Tier 3). Here we demonstrated a capability of the present framework for the estimate of a national inventory with four country-level resolution. The emissions from England, Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland, were estimated separately using the IPCC approach. The total emission from the four countries was aggregated to the U.K. national total. Although the framework was illustrated using four country-level data, it is easy to be extended to higher resolution without any code structural change. Furthermore, it is ready to integrate with Geographic Information System (GIS) to resolve spatial variation and map emissions pattern.
20. What extrapolations remain relevant to the current condition of average annual emissions in the United Kingdom from 2011 to the present, and in the next decade?[18]
The IPCC inventory approach is simple, comparable, transparent and global coverage for estimate of GHG inventory. The IPCC inventory is based on statistical approach to report national greenhouse gas (GHG) with a view to providing internationally acceptable inventory methodologies. Therefore, the IPCC inventory is not for prediction of GHGs but for reporting national GHG emissions though IPCC inventory allows different policy options and different land-use to be compared and to be evaluated.
21. Theory of flow distribution in manifolds (2011) delineates the theory of flow distribution and pressure drop in the prediction of dynamic performance and efficiency for manifold systems which occurred within the methodological and the theoretical models.[19]The paper unified existing models, momentum theory, Bernoulli theory, and discrete & continuum models – a novel generalised model without a concomitant neologism. End result: a user-friendly design tool to evaluate the interaction among structures, operational conditions, and manufacture “tolerance.” Could this model become more generalized through incorporation of more (disparate) models?
Flow distribution in manifolds is fundamental issue of fluid mechanics and encounters in a wide range of areas, from radial flow reactors in chemical engineering and boiler header in mechanical engineering, to fuel cells in energy engineering and irrigation in agricultural engineering. In the past fifty years, hundreds of different models have been developed for flow distribution in manifolds that are scattered in different areas. However, some models are empirical and most of all the existing models are only suitable for some specific flow region or specific manifold structure. A generalized theory is suitable for all the flow conditions and more general manifold structure, but it is a well-known challenge to develop a generalized theory in the past fifty years. The point is not to incorporate more models in manifolds, but to solve the practical problem of flow distributions. This theory has included the main models and methods that have been developed in the past fifty years. In other words, these existing models and methods become a special case of this generalized theory.
22. Would this greater generality create more or less functionality?
No, this generality is not to create more or less functionality, but to be useful for more structures and operating conditions.
23. In Discrete approach for flow field designs of parallel channel configurations in fuel cells (2012), the paper describes the difficulty, the problem, in transformation of single, or multiple, laboratory scale fuel cells into industrial scale production for mass utility, which involves a number of problems to maintain “throughput, operating life, low cost, reliability and high efficiency in R&D offuelcells.”[20]You intended the research to find a uniform flow distribution and pressure drop in a homogenous, or parallel, set of channel setups, or “configurations.”[21] How did the “present approach” improve upon the performance of “different layout configurations, structures, and flow conditions”?[22]
The upscaling of fuel cells is based on a basic assumption of repeat units that a successful cell performance can be repeated by all other cells in the stack since they use the same materials, seals, catalyst and structures, and undertake the same electrochemical processes. This means that the issues of chemistry, materials, water, and heat have been solved in a single cell scale. For this type of designs using repeat units, the uniformity of the flow distribution in a manifold system often determines efficiency, durability and cost of the unit stack. Under the ideal operating conditions, the electrochemical reaction is uniform over all the cells and the efficiency of the fuel cell stack is the highest and its reliability and durability is comparable to that of its individual cell. Therefore, the development of the theoretical model is to evaluate if the performance of a successful cell is repeated by all other cells in the fuel cell stack and if all the cells in the stack operate in the same operating conditions, such as flow rates and pressure drops. Thus, a design can be improved by optimization of flow conditions and structure.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor and CAIP Chair, Science and Technology, Athabasca University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: February 1, 2016 at http://in-sightjournal.com/2016/02/01/an-interview-with-professor-junye-wang-part-two/; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2016 at http://in-sightjournal.com/2016/02/01/an-interview-with-professor-junye-wang-part-two/.
[3] Ph.D. (1993 – 1996), Chemical Engineering and Mechanical Engineering, East China University of Science and Technology; M.Sc. (1986 – 1989), Aerospace, Aeronautical and Astronautical Engineering, Harbin Shipbuilding Engineering Institute.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Professor Junye Wang.
[5] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Junye Wang. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/pub/junye-wang/15/a87/a87.
[6] Please see Wang, J., Zhang, X., Bengough, A. G., & Crawford, J. W. (2005). Domain-decomposition method for parallel lattice Boltzmann simulation of incompressible flow in porous media. Physical Review. E, Statistical, Nonlinear, And Soft Matter Physics, 72(1 Pt 2), 016706.
[7] Please see Junye, W., & Geoffrey H., P. (2009). Flow simulation in a complex fluidics using three turbulence models and unstructured grids. International Journal Of Numerical Methods For Heat & Fluid Flow, 19(3/4), 484-500.
[8] Please see Wang, J., Cardenas, L. M., Misselbrook, T. H., & Gilhespy, S. (2011). Development and application of a detailed inventory framework for estimating nitrous oxide and methane emissions from agriculture. Atmospheric Environment, 45(7), 1454-1463. doi:10.1016/j.atmosenv.2010.12.014
[9] Please see Wang, J. (2011). Theory of flow distribution in manifolds. Chemical Engineering Journal, 168(3), 1331-1345. doi:10.1016/j.cej.2011.02.050
[10] Please see Wang, J., Cardenas, L. M., Misselbrook, T. H., Cuttle, S., Thorman, R. E., & Li, C. (2012). Modelling nitrous oxide emissions from grazed grassland systems. Environmental Pollution, 162223-233. doi:10.1016/j.envpol.2011.11.027
[11] Please see Wang, J., & Wang, H. (2012). Discrete approach for flow field designs of parallel channel configurations in fuel cells. International Journal Of Hydrogen Energy, 37(14), 10881-10897. doi:10.1016/j.ijhydene.2012.04.034
[12] Please see Huang, C., Wang, J., Wang, J., Chen, C., & Wang, H. (2013). Pressure drop and flow distribution in a mini-hydrocyclone group: UU-type parallel arrangement. Separation & Purification Technology, 103139-150. doi:10.1016/j.seppur.2012.10.030
[13] Please see Wang, J. (2015). Barriers of scaling-up fuel cells: Cost, durability and reliability. Energy, 80509-521. do
i:10.1016/j.energy.2014.12.007.
[14] Please see Wang, J. (2015). Theory and practice of flow field designs for fuel cell scaling-up: A critical review. Applied Energy,157640-663. doi:10.1016/j.apenergy.2015.01.032
[15] Please see Wang, J., Zhang, X., Bengough, A. G., & Crawford, J. W. (2005). Domain-decomposition method for parallel lattice Boltzmann simulation of incompressible flow in porous media. Physical Review. E, Statistical, Nonlinear, And Soft Matter Physics, 72(1 Pt 2), 016706.
[16] Please see Junye, W., & Geoffrey H., P. (2009). Flow simulation in a complex fluidics using three turbulence models and unstructured grids. International Journal Of Numerical Methods For Heat & Fluid Flow, 19(3/4), 484-500.
[17] Please see Wang, J., Cardenas, L. M., Misselbrook, T. H., & Gilhespy, S. (2011). Development and application of a detailed inventory framework for estimating nitrous oxide and methane emissions from agriculture. Atmospheric Environment, 45(7), 1454-1463. doi:10.1016/j.atmosenv.2010.12.014
[18] Please see Wang, J., Cardenas, L. M., Misselbrook, T. H., & Gilhespy, S. (2011). Development and application of a detailed inventory framework for estimating nitrous oxide and methane emissions from agriculture. Atmospheric Environment, 45(7), 1454-1463. doi:10.1016/j.atmosenv.2010.12.014
[19] Please see Wang, J. (2011). Theory of flow distribution in manifolds. Chemical Engineering Journal, 168(3), 1331-1345. doi:10.1016/j.cej.2011.02.050
[20] Please see Wang, J., & Wang, H. (2012). Discrete approach for flow field designs of parallel channel configurations in fuel cells. International Journal Of Hydrogen Energy, 37(14), 10881-10897. doi:10.1016/j.ijhydene.2012.04.034
[21] Please see Wang, J., & Wang, H. (2012). Discrete approach for flow field designs of parallel channel configurations in fuel cells. International Journal Of Hydrogen Energy, 37(14), 10881-10897. doi:10.1016/j.ijhydene.2012.04.034
[22] Please see Wang, J., & Wang, H. (2012). Discrete approach for flow field designs of parallel channel configurations in fuel cells. International Journal Of Hydrogen Energy, 37(14), 10881-10897. doi:10.1016/j.ijhydene.2012.04.034
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/01/22
Abstract
An interview with Professor Junye Wang. He discusses: geographic, cultural, linguistic, and family background; influence on development; influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life including kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and undergraduate studies (college/university); origination of interest in science and technology; educators that inspired in youth; previous professional positions including research scientist at Scottish Crop Research Institute (The James Hutton Institute) from July, 2003to November, 2004, research associate at Loughborough University from November, 2004 to February, 2008, and principal research scientist at Rothamsted Research from March, 2008 to May, 2013, and the research experience from them; greatest take-home message from these positions; responsibilities to the public with these positions; current position is professor and CAIP Research Chair at Athabasca University beginning in August, 2013 and its targeted teaching objectives in addition to duties to the public and students; research objectives and concomitant responsibilities with the CAIP Research Chair position; and implications in funding and research for the CAIP Research Chair.
Keywords: Athabasca University, CAIP Research Chair, Loughborough University, Professor Junye Wang, responsibilities, Scottish Crop Research Institute.
An Interview with Professor Junye Wang (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
In the late 1950s, many state farms were built in Jiangxi province, China. Thus, many educated urban youth cadres and veterans were mobilized, and sent to these state farms by the movement of “up to the mountains and down to the villages.” My parents were sent to the Comprehensive Reclamation and Cultivation Farm at Yunshan. I was born in the state farm in the year just after Great Leap Forward and “Three Bitter Years” started. My childhood was difficult, and meals were meager. Because my parents were busy with their careers, my maternal grandmother came to Yunshan to look after us children. She was not accustomed to life in Jiangxi and was missing her hometown, Shuangpai village, Lanxi, Zhejiang province. Therefore, my grandmother brought me and my sister to travel between the hometown and the place that my parents worked. When she came to Yunshan, she brought us to Yunshan. When she came back to the hometown, I was with her to live in Shuangpai and we weren’t living with my parents. Thus, I had many friends of peasant children. The peasant children were more hardship than the state farm children. Some of them had to take care of their younger brother/sisters and fed pigs because their parents had no salaries. I saw some classmates to bring their young sister or brother to school. In China, life in cities was much better than our own. My family wanted to move back to the cities from the farm. However, the great majority of those at the farm found themselves trapped in the countryside, condemned to a life of back-breaking labor, and hoping for a recall to the city that never came. My family was the same. In Yunshan, our time there would be lengthy, perhaps permanent. The students did not need to study for both Shuangpai or Yunshan school due to the Cultural Revolution. I didn’t have any forehead mark indicating that I have any special abilities, and I didn’t have any opportunities to study, so my childhood and teenage years were mainly full of activities that I enjoyed, and labor work such as collecting firewood, fishing in creeks, and collecting wild fruits.
2. How did this influence development?
Rural youths in developing countries had fewer opportunities than those in the cities due to poor educational resources. They needed to make more of an effort as a result. However, difficult circumstances can temper one’s will. I did not have a good education, but I was educated by our experiences during the Cultural Revolution and rural hardship.
3. What about influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life including kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and undergraduate studies (college/university)?
I had no experiences of kindergarten. My grandmother looked after my preschool and primary school. Like those who lived in rural regions in China, their grandmothers were a housewife for cooking and looking after their grandsons and granddaughters. When I attended primary school, the Cultural Revolution broke out, and the school was changed into a forum for political propaganda. All the students in the school recited Quotations from Chairman Mao Zedong and became Little Red Guards. They criticized Capitalism and revisionism in their terms, and studied a little math, physics, and chemistry. For the rural students, they also learned weeding rice plots in Spring and rice harvest in Summer and Fall from the poor and lower-middle peasants. When I was 14 years old, I did not attend high school, but The Communist Labor University at Yunshan [John Cleverley, In the Lap of Tigers: The Communist Labor University of Jiangxi Province, Rowman & Littlefield Publishers (March 1 2000)]. All students in the branch worked for periods in field or forest without exception. Although, I was the youngest student in the university, no one was exceptional to undertake the heavy labor work because our branch was on demands of students for rice production throughout. Generally, two days were in field or forest and 3 days were in class rooms like that described by John Cleverley. However, in my memory, the physical labor time on demand were much more than study time because of too many busy farming seasons, such as seeding, weeding rice plots in Spring, and harvesting rice in Summer and Fall, and building/maintaining the irrigation system and cultivating economic trees in Winter. All days were in fields except for breakfast and lunch. The rice was weeded and harvested by hand using a sickle. This was harder work: “back to the sky, face to the land.” Cuts to legs and arms easily became infected and leeches followed water motion disturbed by legs to attach to bare feet scars. Despite the heavy physical work required, it did not feel hard to do these labor jobs for a rural youth. As a student who was major in the forest, I was also required to cultivate trees in Winter and Spring. Also, we studied basic soil sciences and forest surveys. Studying English would have been impossible because that was realized to be impractical. After I graduated from the University in early 1976, I was assigned to do a similar job. Therefore, what I regret most is that I didn’t get a good education in my teenage years, there is a best age for studying, and we missed it. That was the torrent of the times, you couldn’t resist it. We have to let history judge.
In 1977, the National Higher Education Entrance Examination was officially restored as the traditional examination based on academics. Like most of the hopefuls who had accumulated during the ten years of the Cultural Revolution, I simply wanted to try my luck to emerge from society for the examination. Due to my poor school education, I failed in 1977 and then I had a distinction in the national examination in 1978. I entered the College of Jiangxi Electric Power to study thermal energy and power engineering for a three-year technical college diploma. The examination was highly competitive and admission rate in both 1977 and 1978. In late 1970s, the admission rates were much low in the history of the People’s Republic of China (PRC). We treasured the college years, and we studied harder than the current generation of students. After I graduated, I was assigned to Jiujiang Power Plant, where I worked for 5 years. Although, I was satisfied with my job. I had a dream of higher education in a prestigious university. Thus, I started to be a self-learner by studying university courses for the National Postgraduate Entrance Examination, which was highly competitive too. I needed to study until midnight every day because I had a full-time job. I faced numerous challenges. For example, I needed a university curriculum and syllabus that I could follow, and then I could buy textbooks. Furthermore, a diploma student was not eligible to participate in the National Postgraduate Entrance Examination, except for an approval letter from your company. However, this was not easy to have such a letter from your units. After I failed twice, I had a distinction in National Postgraduate Entrance Examination in 1986. Particularly, I earned the highest score in the Advanced Mathematics examination among all participants in the Harbin Shipbuiding Engineering Institute (Harbin Engineering Institute). As an exception of diploma students, I was admitted to the Master’s program by the Institute history under direction of my first supervisor, Prof. Bingcheng Sang. The institute admitted a first by being the 1st to give the Master’s admission to a technical diploma student. I started my research project on laser measurement of propellant combustion. I became confident after National Postgraduate Entrance Examination. I found myself capable of doing things that other students thought were impossible. It might be important that I found effective and efficient learning methods.
4. Where did interest in science and technology originate for you?
My original interests were in engineering, particularly energy engineering, which originated from problem-solving. Energy engineering is certainly an old science that constitutes multiple areas of special interest in this respect, since the most important theoretical issues and the contentious relations with other sciences are clear. However, energy issues could not be solved by a single discipline of energy science and technology itself. Environmental pollution and sustainability are closely related to energy consumption, security and technology development. Thus, because of the adaptability to such an interdisciplinary issue, some profound changes have taken place, which leads to my transformations from energy to environment and sustainability. With regard to these transformations, many traditional disciplinary boundaries should be broken as the interdisciplinary nature. Therefore, my motives for the interdisciplinary research are to transform and integrate in my research when faced complex problems with conceptual and methodological changes. This adaptability is for the problems of today, and out of an interest for the past unrelated to present-day concerns from within the discipline itself or from a more general starting point.
5. Any key educators which inspired you in youth?
I grew up in a cultural revolution. In this special era, knowledge is nothing and education is not useful. However, my grandmother and mother believed in the importance of education. Though I did not agree with them in my childhood and youth, I realized the importance of the education as I grew up. In the latter 1970s and 1980s, only knowledge could change your fate for the rural youths in China. Higher education was a unique way that a Chinese youth could move to a city from the countryside.
6. You held previous professional positions including research scientist at Scottish Crop Research Institute (The James Hutton Institute) from July, 2003to November, 2004, research associate at Loughborough University from November, 2004 to February, 2008, and principal research scientist at Rothamsted Research from March, 2008 to May, 2013.[5] What research experience came from these professional experiences?
In these jobs, I worked on different problems from chemical engineering, aeronautical engineering to biogeochemical processes in agroecosystems using analytical, numerical and experimental approaches. I have acquired the experiences of various modelling methods, from high-resolution numerical approaches such as the lattice Boltzmann method (LBM) and computational fluid dynamics (CFD) (e.g., PHYSICA multi-physics package and the Rolls-Royce HYDRA CFD code) to process-based models of agroecosystems (e.g., DNDC and Roth-C). As a professional modeler, I am deeply familiar with a variety of numerical methods and have an exceptional ability to select the most suitable approach for a specific real-world problem and to integrate numerical methods for their mutual enhancement in modelling. Particularly, my experiences on multidiscipline lead to rethinking about the problem of today. As mentioned in Question 4, these experiences allow me to adopt a whole systems approach to complex watershed modelling. Our emphasis is on interdisciplinary and multiscale research and integration to support systematic, quantitative and comprehensive clarification of concepts and assumptions as we study the problems of sustainable resource development and management.
7. What were the greatest take-home messages which came from these positions?
Persistent efforts, keep going, do not give up, and fight to the end.
8. What responsibilities to the public came from these positions?
The Athabasca River Basin (ARB) is an ecologically and economically significant resource for the development and sustainability of northern Alberta communities. This oil sand resource helps establish Canada as a stable, dependable source of oil and natural gas for national and international markets. However, concerns over the extraction and management of this resource are causing public resistance from citizens and stakeholders because of the potential dangers, such as water contamination, toxic and known carcinogens from flow-back.
My basic research on multi-scale and multidisciplinary modelling will benefit Albertans and Canadians by leading to integrated watershed management, and recommendations for land- and water-use decisions for sustainable development of northern Alberta communities.
9. Your current position is professor and CAIP Research Chair at Athabasca University beginning in August, 2013.[6] What does the professorship include in terms of targeted teaching objectives? What duties to the public and students comes with this prestige?
As a CAIP Chair, I promote research-driven teaching and learning at AU. A cutting-edge research project is usually an example to face various challenges. Thus, it is an excellent opportunity for students to acquire skills of critical thinking and problem-solving through the real problems-driven learning. Through the cutting-edge research, research students can be involved in discussions by asking interesting questions on the project or by facing challenging concepts and sometimes paradoxes from the real world. Particularly many cutting-edge research projects require teamwork, which helps students view different problems from different perspectives and disciplines. This program is to provide a hub for student training in multidisciplinary collaboration and one of the main outcomes will be the delivery of highly trained researchers, including postdoctoral research fellows, visiting scholars, graduate students and technical staff who will undertake cutting edge science, with specific training in computational modelling, experimental design, biogeochemistry, microbiology, integrating qualitative and quantitative data, statistical analyses, report writing and presentation of research.
10. What about research objectives in addition to concomitant responsibilities with the CAIP Research Chair position?
The Athabasca River Basin (ARB) is a natural resource, and its sustainable resource development is a priority of the 2012 Alberta Research & Innovation Plan. Alberta’s Water for Life Strategy and Land-use Framework include the necessity of managing cumulative effects from both agricultural and oilsands industrial activity in the ARB. Athabasca University’s research foci and expertise align closely with these provincial priorities. It is essential for Canada’s and Alberta’s competitiveness to take advantage of available resources and to have the knowledge and technology to perform complex quantitative simulations of integrated terrestrial and aquatic systems. The CAIP Chair research program is to establish a modelling framework of integrated terrestrial and aquatic systems through coupled biogeochemical and hydrological processes so that we can directly simulate dynamics of nutrients, water and pollutants in the ARB, as well as GHGs. This is currently a significant knowledge gap, and therefore will generate new evidence to increase understanding of non-point source pollution and to develop improved technologies to mitigate GHGs and toxic pollutants, thereby providing a new tool of land-use management and decision-making for managing and protecting watersheds. This information could then be used to develop ‘Opportunity Mapping for Optimised Resource Development in the Athabasca River Basin,’ a concept which the program will demonstrate. In the long-term, such spatially-resolved data will provide a framework and methodology for those interested in delivering a low-carbon economy, sustainable resource development and climate change that can be adapted to other river basins and industries in Canada and beyond and will thus be of wide significance.
11. What does the CAIP Research Chair implicate – in funding and research?
Alberta is really interesting, particularly the Athabasca River basin, because there is no other place that has to deal with water, oilsands, agriculture, environment and sustainability. My basic research on multi-scale and multidisciplinary modelling will benefit Albertans and Canadians by leading to integrated watershed management, and recommendations for land- and water-use decisions. The CAIP program provides long-term funding. This allows me to focus on development of an ambitious framework: the modelling framework of integrated terrestrial and aquatic systems.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Professor and CAIP Chair, Science and Technology, Athabasca University.
[2] Individual Publication Date: January 22, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] Ph.D. (1993 – 1996), Chemical Engineering and Mechanical Engineering, East China University of Science and Technology; M.Sc. (1986 – 1989), Aerospace, Aeronautical and Astronautical Engineering, Harbin Shipbuilding Engineering Institute.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Professor Junye Wang.
[5] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Junye Wang. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/pub/junye-wang/15/a87/a87.
[6] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Junye Wang. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/pub/junye-wang/15/a87/a87.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Publisher: In-Sight Publishing
Publisher Founding: February 1, 2014
Web Domain: http://www.in-sightpublishing.com
Location: Fort Langley, Township of Langley, British Columbia, Canada
Journal: In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Journal Founding: August 2, 2012
Frequency: Three (3) Times Per Year
Review Status: Non-Peer-Reviewed
Access: Electronic/Digital & Open Access
Fees: None (Free)
Volume Numbering: 11
Issue Numbering: 2
Section: B
Theme Type: Idea
Theme Premise: “Outliers and Outsiders”
Theme Part: 27
Formal Sub-Theme: None.
Individual Publication Date: February 1, 2023
Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2023
Author(s): Richard May/May-Tzu
Author(s) Bio: Richard May (“May-Tzu”/“MayTzu”/“Mayzi”) is a Member of the Mega Society based on a qualifying score on the Mega Test (before 1995) prior to the compromise of the Mega Test and Co-Editor of Noesis: The Journal of the Mega Society. In self-description, May states: “Not even forgotten in the cosmic microwave background (CMB), I’m an Amish yuppie, born near the rarified regions of Laputa, then and often, above suburban Boston. I’ve done occasional consulting and frequent Sisyphean shlepping. Kafka and Munch have been my therapists and allies. Occasionally I’ve strived to descend from the mists to attain the mythic orientation known as having one’s feet upon the Earth. An ailurophile and a cerebrotonic ectomorph, I write for beings which do not, and never will, exist — writings for no one. I’ve been awarded an M.A. degree, mirabile dictu, in the humanities/philosophy, and U.S. patent for a board game of possible interest to extraterrestrials. I’m a member of the Mega Society, the Omega Society and formerly of Mensa. I’m the founder of the Exa Society, the transfinite Aleph-3 Society and of the renowned Laputans Manqué. I’m a biographee in Who’s Who in the Brane World. My interests include the realization of the idea of humans as incomplete beings with the capacity to complete their own evolution by effecting a change in their being and consciousness. In a moment of presence to myself in inner silence, when I see Richard May’s non-being, ‘I’ am. You can meet me if you go to an empty room.” Some other resources include Stains Upon the Silence: something for no one, McGinnis Genealogy of Crown Point, New York: Hiram Porter McGinnis, Swines List, Solipsist Soliloquies, Board Game, Lulu blog, Memoir of a Non-Irish Non-Jew, and May-Tzu’s posterous.
Word Count: 11
Image Credit: Richard May.
International Standard Serial Number (ISSN): 2369-6885
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citations, after the publication.*
*Excerpt from Stains Upon the Silence.*
Abstract
A poem written by the inimitable Richard May pumped up with Zen references.
Keywords: Buddha, haiku, Koan, May-Tzu, mind, Richard May, Spring.
Braille Shadows
Buddha mind blossoms.
Spring morning dew scatters light,
koan petals fall.
Bibliography
None
Footnotes
None
Citations
American Medical Association (AMA 11th Edition): May R. Braille Shadows. February 2023; 11(2). http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/braille-shadows
American Psychological Association (APA 7th Edition): May, R. (2023, February 1). Braille Shadows. In-Sight Publishing. 11(2). http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/braille-shadows.
Brazilian National Standards (ABNT): MAY, R. Braille Shadows. In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal, Fort Langley, v. 11, n. 2, 2023.
Chicago/Turabian, Author-Date (17th Edition): May, Richard. 2023. “Braille Shadows.” In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal 11, no. 2 (Winter). http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/braille-shadows.
Chicago/Turabian, Notes & Bibliography (17th Edition): May, R “Braille Shadows.” In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal 11, no. 2 (February 2023). http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/braille-shadows.
Harvard: May, R. (2023) ‘Braille Shadows’, In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal, 11(1). <http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/braille-shadows>.
Harvard (Australian): May, R 2023, ‘Braille Shadows’, In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal, vol. 11, no. 2, <http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/braille-shadows>.
Modern Language Association (MLA, 9th Edition): May, Richard. “Braille Shadows.” In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal, vo.11, no. 2, 2023, http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/braille-shadows.
Vancouver/ICMJE: Richard M. Braille Shadows [Internet]. 2023 Feb; 11(2). Available from: http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/braille-shadows
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License.
Based on work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen, or the author(s), and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors copyright their material, as well, and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Publisher: In-Sight Publishing
Publisher Founding: February 1, 2014
Web Domain: http://www.in-sightpublishing.com
Location: Fort Langley, Township of Langley, British Columbia, Canada
Journal: In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Journal Founding: August 2, 2012
Frequency: Three (3) Times Per Year
Review Status: Non-Peer-Reviewed
Access: Electronic/Digital & Open Access
Fees: None (Free)
Volume Numbering: 11
Issue Numbering: 2
Section: B
Theme Type: Idea
Theme Premise: “Outliers and Outsiders”
Theme Part: 27
Formal Sub-Theme: None.
Individual Publication Date: February 1, 2023
Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2023
Author(s): Richard May/May-Tzu
Author(s) Bio: Richard May (“May-Tzu”/“MayTzu”/“Mayzi”) is a Member of the Mega Society based on a qualifying score on the Mega Test (before 1995) prior to the compromise of the Mega Test and Co-Editor of Noesis: The Journal of the Mega Society. In self-description, May states: “Not even forgotten in the cosmic microwave background (CMB), I’m an Amish yuppie, born near the rarified regions of Laputa, then and often, above suburban Boston. I’ve done occasional consulting and frequent Sisyphean shlepping. Kafka and Munch have been my therapists and allies. Occasionally I’ve strived to descend from the mists to attain the mythic orientation known as having one’s feet upon the Earth. An ailurophile and a cerebrotonic ectomorph, I write for beings which do not, and never will, exist — writings for no one. I’ve been awarded an M.A. degree, mirabile dictu, in the humanities/philosophy, and U.S. patent for a board game of possible interest to extraterrestrials. I’m a member of the Mega Society, the Omega Society and formerly of Mensa. I’m the founder of the Exa Society, the transfinite Aleph-3 Society and of the renowned Laputans Manqué. I’m a biographee in Who’s Who in the Brane World. My interests include the realization of the idea of humans as incomplete beings with the capacity to complete their own evolution by effecting a change in their being and consciousness. In a moment of presence to myself in inner silence, when I see Richard May’s non-being, ‘I’ am. You can meet me if you go to an empty room.” Some other resources include Stains Upon the Silence: something for no one, McGinnis Genealogy of Crown Point, New York: Hiram Porter McGinnis, Swines List, Solipsist Soliloquies, Board Game, Lulu blog, Memoir of a Non-Irish Non-Jew, and May-Tzu’s posterous.
Word Count: 13
Image Credit: Richard May.
International Standard Serial Number (ISSN): 2369-6885
*Please see the footnotes, bibliography, and citations, after the publication.*
*Excerpt from Stains Upon the Silence.*
Abstract
A poem by May-Tzu on an offbeat bird.
Keywords: robin, haiku, May-Tzu, morning light, Richard May.
Sound of Morning Light
Sound of morning light,
spring robin dances haiku,
missed 5—7—5 beat.
Bibliography
None
Footnotes
None
Citations
American Medical Association (AMA 11th Edition): May R. Sound of Morning Light. February 2023; 11(2). http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/light
American Psychological Association (APA 7th Edition): May, R. (2023, February 1). Sound of Morning Light. In-Sight Publishing. 11(2). http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/light.
Brazilian National Standards (ABNT): MAY, R. Sound of Morning Light. In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal, Fort Langley, v. 11, n. 2, 2023.
Chicago/Turabian, Author-Date (17th Edition): May, Richard. 2023. “Sound of Morning Light.” In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal 11, no. 2 (Winter). http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/light.
Chicago/Turabian, Notes & Bibliography (17th Edition): May, R “Sound of Morning Light.” In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal 11, no. 2 (February 2023). http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/light.
Harvard: May, R. (2023) ‘Sound of Morning Light’, In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal, 11(1). <http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/light>.
Harvard (Australian): May, R 2023, ‘Sound of Morning Light’, In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal, vol. 11, no. 2, <http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/light>.
Modern Language Association (MLA, 9th Edition): May, Richard. “Sound of Morning Light.” In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal, vo.11, no. 2, 2023, http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/light.
Vancouver/ICMJE: Richard M. Sound of Morning Light [Internet]. 2023 Feb; 11(2). Available from: http://www.in-sightpublishing.com/light
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License.
Based on work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen, or the author(s), and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors copyright their material, as well, and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/01/15
Abstract
An interview with Marco Ripà. He discusses: interest in arts and culture, children, economic empowerment, human rights, education, and science and technology; accrued benefits from them; changes to the educational systems of the world; development of an educational system to provide for the needs of the gifted population; most important global problems; solutions to them; policies and economic system for “equitable redistribution”; remedies for problems of diet, fitness, and social connections; a general moral, intellectual, spiritual, and emotional progression or development; ultimate relationship between consciousness and the universe; differentiation of “mankind” from the rest of the animal kingdom; relationship of mathematics to the operation of the universe; ease of correspondence due to accident/chance, design/teleology, or an alternate possibility; reasonableness of artificial intelligence with consciousness in the near future; major organizations devoted to similar causes; Gino Strada and his wife; myths around the gifted and talented population; possible motivation for the one third of underachievers in the gifted population; truths to dispel the myths; shared concern for the gifted population, especially the young; responsibilities of the gifted population towards society and culture; reason for thinking this; argument for provision for this sector of society; person of most influence on him; personal heroes in history; personal heroes in the present; smartest person he’s ever met, Evangelos Katsioulis; most creative people he’s ever met, Manahel Thabet and Enrico Preziosi; most intelligent person to have ever lived in human history without necessary overlap with IQ; the future for gifted and talented education in Italy; best untimed, power, intelligence test; technological advancement and the gifted and talented landscape influence in education, in governmental policy, in socio-cultural life, in their definition; upcoming collaborative projects; upcoming solo projects; and near and far future for the ultra-high-IQ community.
Keywords: Evangelos Katsioulis, gifted, Gino Strada, IQ, mankind, Marco Ripà, talented, ultra-high-IQ, universe, young.
An Interview with Marco Ripà, B.Econ.Sc. (Part Three)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes throughout the interview, and bibliography and citation style listing after the interview.*
41. You have in interest arts and culture, children, economic empowerment, human rights, education, and science and technology.[5]Why these interests?
When you feel that something is wrong around you and inside you, almost every day of your life, you start to search a response, but there is no solution and every answer brings two or more questions. An endless process, a continuous search for the unknown.
42. What benefits accrue from them?
Keep thinking in order to avoid what I prefer to forget, I mean: “To preserve a flexible and curious brain”, just as children do.
43. If you could, how would you change the educational systems of the world?
My dream would be to see an educational system that is not stereotyped, that can adapt itself to individualities, allowing pupils, children and boys to express their full potential and capabilities for the benefit of society. There should not be “better” or “worse”, just different people on the same world.
44. In particular, how would you develop an educational system to provide for the needs of the gifted population?
Through acceleration, curricular enrichment and curriculum compacting, this means to let the educational system be more flexible, introducing a preliminary screening for every pupil of a class. A good solution would be to combine a collective IQ test with an individual one (e.g., Raven’s Coloured Progressive Matrices with a cut-off at the 90th percentile plus WISC for pupils above 120 SD=15). You can find more info here: http://www.slideshare.net/marcokrt/identifiyng-gifted-children-and-dyslexia-early-diagnosis-risk-of-cheating-on-iq-tests
45. What global problems do you consider most important at the moment?
Food. Food is life and there is a very strong link between food and global health: unfortunately this is still a massive issue for too many people around the world.
46. How would you solve them?
Reducing the inequality of income and wealth, forcing towards a more equitable redistribution of them, spreading the growth opportunities from the most privileged people to the forgotten ones.
47. What policies and economic system would further this “equitable redistribution”?
Inequality directly undermines equality of opportunities: it entrenches immobility also affecting opportunity on a daily basis, leading to inefficiency. Thus, the classic and aforementioned trade-off between equity and efficiency is not a dogma, if we can find a good approach to use the new “capabilities” for achieving and sustaining the growth. So, my favorite model is definitely Martha Naussbaum’s theory of justice: it is focused on some fundamental capabilities, dignity and a threshold, expanding Sen’s capabilities approach.
48. Insofar as the global health issues relate to poor diet – noted in question 45, poor fitness regimens, and poor social connections with the introduction of modern technology too, what means seem to provide the remedies for each of these problems of diet, fitness, and social connections aside from equitable redistribution?
Informing children and their families about the risks of those “modern age mistakes”, as much as possible, would be a good starting point.
49. If you do consider a general moral, intellectual, spiritual, and emotional progression or development, how do you view development from the basic to most advanced levels at the individual and collective level?
This is a hard question for me and I can only guess something about living in peace as a group rather than living for ourselves looking for others approval, hoping in their envy to be recognized as “winners”. I do not know why I am here, on this strange world, nor if there exists any reason to be here, but here we are and I feel that it is important to help those who are unlucky to be proud of us. We cannot forget that we are just men, calling us “mankind”.
50. What is the ultimate relationship between consciousness and the universe?
Being conscious of ourselves is what makes us to feel alive. The whole universe is around and inside us: an exterminate, multidimensional, place in the pocket of a single brain.
51. Based on personal analysis, what differentiates “mankind” from the rest of the animal kingdom?
As Albert Einstein explained to a little child, we are smart animals, but just animals: our brain should be the key to raise mankind above animal level, and a good help was given by the opposable thumb. Unfortunately there would be a second answer to the same question: human beings are more cruel than the rest of the animal kingdom, what a big difference a smart brain makes!
52. What explains the relationship of mathematics to the operation of the universe?
This is the task of the philosophy of mathematics and I do not want to take away the big answer to Hilary Putnam and his heirs.
53. Does this ease of correspondence seem based on accident/chance, design/teleology, or an alternate possibility to you?
The only thing I can argue here is that both mathematics and the Universe seem to equipoise their rules and formulas, Galois showed this with his group theory too. I like very much asymmetrical formulas such as Maxwell’s equations, describing all classical electromagnetic phenomena. Electromagnetism is one of the four fundamental forces (interactions) of Nature, indeed.
54. Does the creation of an artificial intelligence with consciousness seem reasonable in the near future?
I do not think so, but… “Who knows?”. It is very hard to predict this: I am still trying to answer to “Why am I conscious about myself?” I think about it since I was a child and I have not solved the riddle after so many years.
55. What other major organizations devoted to similar causes can you recommend for resources and support?
UNICEF and Emergency (an Italian humanitarian NGO founded by Gino Strada and his wife in 1994).
56. Please expand, who are Gino Strada and his wife?
He is a brave medical doctor (surgeon) who said about himself “I am not a pacifist: I am against war!”. He and his wife, Teresa (who died in 2009), founded the humanitarian medical organization “Emergency”, officially not recognized as a NGO, with the aim to provide basic medical services to civilians in many countries devastated by wars. He is also an author and he openly opposed the Italian government for its support to the NATO in a peacekeeping mission in Afghanistan (the ISAF Operation).
57. What myths exist around the gifted and talented population?
It is quite common to assume that a gifted person should be good at school or that he will live a happy life: on the contrary, there is about one third of the gifted population that is composed of underachievers. Moreover, too many gifted men are nihilists or depressed, feeling sad most of the time.
58. What might motivate this one third of underachievers in the gifted population to begin to achieve to some small, or even large, degree?
They need to find a subject to study both challenging and interesting for them, feeling good at school and inside their class. It is not easy at all to achieve such a goal, but we have to do our best in order to reduce this big loss.
59. What truths dispel them?
“Truth” is relative and, in my humble opinion, it would have to be declined in as many meanings as we can see different cases and situations to apply it. Gifted or not, talented or not, first we are men who dream to be accepted as we are.
60. You share a concern of mine. In particular, the sincere desire to assist the gifted population in flourishing, especially the young. Now, many organizations provide for the needs of the moderately gifted ability sectors of the general population, most often adults and sometimes children. However, few provide for the needs of children (and adults) in the high, profound, exceptional, or ‘unmeasurable’ ability sectors of the general population. Some organizations and societies provide forums, retreats, journals, intelligence tests, literature, or outlets for the highest ability sub-populations. What can individuals, organizations, and societies do to provide for the gifted population?
It is just a matter of priority: “in primis” gifted children need to be accepted and supported by their family and by their school. Thus, they need to be identified during their early childhood… I think that this would be a very good starting point. We can do more for them, such as focusing our attention on their relationships with peers, the third pillar of a gifted children development in addition to “family” and “school” according to many experts (Monks et al.).
61. In turn, what responsibilities do the gifted population have towards society and culture?
If they are well-supported starting from their childhood, they will gain more chances to bring significant benefits to society contributing to science and human arts. In addition, they have to develop a deeper comprehension of mankind and the need of social justice, because they have the tools to better understand the world and the human behavior.
62. Why do you think this?
Because I am a gifted myself, I guess. Who knows?
63. What argument most convinces you of the need to provide for this sector of society?
It would be very sad to waste talent, because it is not true that gifted people always create their own opportunities if they cannot be supported by a good environment to let them grow-up in the right way. This would be a pity and a great loss for the whole society.
64. Who most influenced you?
When I was young, I was inspired by Dante Alighieri and Voltaire. Now that I am over 30, I still admire rebel geniuses, such as Évariste Galois and Friedrich Nietzsche.
65. What personal heroes exist in history?
I like very much Rostand’s Cyrano de Bergerac, but some of my favorite historical heroes are Socrates, William Wallace, Newton, Tesla, Ettore Majorana, Mahatma Gandhi, the Tank Man and the Italian carabineer Salvo D’Acquisto.
66. What about in the present?
Three Nobel Laureates fighting poverty for more global justice: Malala Yousafzai, Kailash Satyarthi, Amartya Sen and his “Capability Approach”.
67. Who is the smartest person you’ve ever met?
This is a really hard question, but, basing my guess on IQ performances only, my best choices are Evangelos Katsioulis and an Italian fellow student I met when we both attended Physics courses, his name is Sergio Simonella. I think he is a mathematician now and I remember he was really smart, a fast thinker too.
68. Who is the most creative person you’ve ever met?
Someone I see almost every time, walking next to a mirror… but I have not met a lot of people in my life. However, a couple of very creative person I met years ago are the entrepreneurs Manahel Thabet and Enrico Preziosi (owner of a famous toys brand).
69. Who appears to be the most intelligent person to have ever lived in human history – not by necessity an overlap with IQ?
In order to answer this question we should previously agree about a embraceable definition of “intelligence”. Anyway, could I guess “Johann Wolfgang von Goethe” instead of “Leonardo da Vinci” without making my compatriots getting angry? Perhaps it would be better to choose “the one who invented the wheel” and stay in peace.
70. What lies in the future for gifted and talented education in Italy?
Unfortunately, I cannot see any good news on the horizon. People keep talking about their “professional work” in this field, pushing parents to pay for a private screening, but nothing is moving in Italian children’s future, gifted or not. Considering how many spots about gambling our children watch, I fear a (big) blind future for them.
71. What untimed, power, intelligence test seems the best to you?
My favourite untimed test for the high range is Lato’s LS36, because IMHO it still remains the best Gf loaded HRT. You can find similar ideas in latest HRTs and this proves that LS36 is a great test and that newest ones can suffer from the learning contamination effect, as explained here: http://www.scribd.com/doc/144702702/HRTs-Big-Flaws.
72. How will the continued increase in the pace of technological advancement alter the gifted and talented landscape, for example, in education, in governmental policy, in socio-cultural life, in their definition, and so on?
Looking at the Flynn effect, we could argue that the technological advancement increases people’s IQ (gifted or not) as well. It is clear that computer based skills will become more and more important but, if you want to know more, I have to take the crystal ball and tie my turban.
73. Any upcoming collaborative projects?
I am currently involved in two “big” collaborative projects dealing with IQ: the first one will be an 8 hands platform to connect high IQ people and smart jobs offers, while the second one is the aforementioned implementation of the Dynamic Spatial IQ Tests. I and Roberto Enea will work on it for the most part of the 2016 in order to achieve this ambitious goal. We have already started making a prototype of the system that let us check all the transformations we are going to use for every test. This tool will let us deepen the study of the tests in order to detect error conditions (e.g., multiple solutions) and it has been developed as a stand-alone application, even if our aim is to turn it into a web application during the first step and later into a smartphone application. In the web application we are going to apply all the security features necessary to guarantee the correctness and non-hackability of the test and at the same time the privacy of the scores.
74. Any upcoming solo projects?
I am currently focused on my YouTube channel [https://www.youtube.com/user/marcokrt] and I am still working on a few math papers concerning primes and the extended “Nine Dots Puzzle” [http://nntdm.net/volume-20-2014/number-1/59-71/].
75. What near and far future seems most probable for the ultra-high-IQ community?
In the near future I think that we keep on arguing about who has the highest IQ (sometimes taking many low quality tests and reporting only the top score). Many of us will continue to quietly writing books, feeling frustrated about the small numbers of people to talk to, and probably slightly more contact with one another online through Google Glass or so, ignoring bigger problems related with food lack, resources shortage, terrorism and overpopulation. I hope there will not be a third world war and it will come true just my prediction concerning who has the highest IQ and Google Glass. Time will tell.
Thank you for your time, Mr. Ripà.
Bibliography
- Ripà, M. (2012). Congetture su interrogativi inediti: tra speculazioni, voli pindarici e riflessioni spicciole. Simplicissimus. https://books.google.it/books?isbn=8863699461.
- Elite High IQ Society. (n.d.). Elite High IQ Society. Retrieved from http://www.elitehighiqsociety.org/.
- (2015). LinkedIn. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/.
- Ripà, M. (2012, July 15). Identifying Gifted Children and Dyslexia Early Diagnosis: Risk of Cheating IQ Tests. Retrieved from http://www.slideshare.net/marcokrt/identifiyng-gifted-children-and-dyslexia-early-diagnosis-risk-of-cheating-on-iq-tests.
- Ripà, M. (2014). The rectangular spiral or the n1× n2 × … × nk Points Problem. Notes on Number Theory and Discrete Mathematics, 20(1), 59-71.
- Ripà, M. (2013, July). X-Test Solutions Finally Revealed!. Retrieved from http://www.researchgate.net/publication/251238254_X-Test_Solutions_Finally_Revealed%21.
- sPIQr Society. (2015). sPIQr Society. Retrieved from http://www.spiqrsociety.com/.
- World Intelligence Network. (n.d.). World Intelligence Network. Retrieved from http://www.iqsociety.org/.
- World IQ Foundation. (n.d.). World IQ Foundation. Retrieved from http://wiqf.org/.
- Ripà, M. (2006, October 18). MarcoKRT Channel. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/user/marcokrt.
- Ripà, M. (2013, May 30). HRTs (Big) Flaws. Retrived from http://www.scribd.com/doc/144702702/HRTs-Big-Flaws.
- Ripà, M. (2014). 1729 – Il numero di Mr. 17-29. Eracle. http://www.ibs.it/code/9788867430574/ripagrave/1729-numero-29.html.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, sPIqr Society; Co-Founder & Co-President, World IQ Foundation (WIQF).
[2] Individual Publication Date: January 15, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] B.Econ.Sc. (magna cum laude), University of Roma Tre.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Marco Ripà.
[5] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Marco Ripà. Retrieved from https://it.linkedin.com/pub/marco-rip%C3%A0/14/991/950.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/01/08
Abstract
An interview with Marco Ripà. He discusses: positives and negatives in the world of the high-IQ and ultra-high IQ; famous flames in the high-IQ and ultra-high IQ; personality difference among the gifted generalists and gifted specialists; creating, developing, and sustaining the sPIqr Society up to the present; total number and personality profile of the sPIqr Society membership; source of linguistic talent; accrued benefits for professional and personal life; YouTube channel; aerobic, balance, and strength health recommendations; source of aforementioned interests; Asperger’s Syndrome advantages and disadvantages; utilization of advantages and adaptation of disadvantages of Asperger’s Syndrome; Tim Page, Glenn Gould, friendship, companionship, and Asperger’s Syndrome; audio-visual media for self-expression and its contrast with print media; most correct general philosophy; most correct ethical philosophy; most correct political philosophy; most correct social philosophy; most correct economic philosophy; and the singular philosophical framework of the most correct general, ethical, political, social, and economic philosophy in civilization.
Keywords: Asperger’s Syndrome, Dr. Manahel Thabet, Dubai, Glenn Gould, high-IQ, intelligence test, Marco Ripà, Tim Page, ultra-high-IQ, United Arab Emirates, X-Test, YouTube.
An Interview with Marco Ripà, B.Econ.Sc. (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes throughout the interview, and bibliography and citation style listing after the interview.*
18. You co-founded WIQF with Dr. Manahel Thabet. How did this collaboration develop and influence the growth of WIQF up to the present?
The WIQF would not have been founded without Dr. Manahel Thabet. The original idea come-up in my mind a few years ago. At the time, my thought was that high IQ people should ask for a more reliable and strict ranking than the WGD. People tend to report only their top scores forgetting the rest, but this partial info would lead to inflated scores, so I reported this issue to Manahel and we finally decided to create the WIQF: she helped me with the WIQF formula, its registration, with the website and later bringing inside the group (as advisory board members) Prof. Tony Buzan and the chess Grandmaster Raymond D. Keene OBE. One year later, WIQF does not count many members, but the average level is really good.
19. With respect to the X-Test and other high-range intelligence tests, how does one create, develop, refine, administer, statistically norm, and publish a legitimate test?[5]
The X-Test is no longer in use since May 2013, because I analyzed the main problems related to high range tests. You can find the whole story here: http://www.researchgate.net/publication/251238254_X-Test_Solutions_Finally_Revealed!
By the way, high range tests (even my ENSDT 20 and ENSDT Prototype) cannot be an exact science not because their norm cannot be based on thousands of testees, norms are usually based on z-score, I mean on the scores achieved by a testee on most reliable, recognized and supervised tests. It is not easy to do, but I hope to provide a useful tool to guess the ultra-high-IQ taking a Gf loaded test at home, without any time limit.
20. How did the opportunity arise to present in Dubai in the United Arab Emirates?
It was Dr. Manahel Thabet to give me this opportunity and I am really grateful for having had the chance to present a couple of papers about gifted children features and their needs, plus a screening method to easily identify gifted pupils inside the school. It was a great experience and a memory that will last a lifetime.
21. What positives and negatives exist in the world of the high-IQ and ultra-high IQ?
In my humble opinion, the world of the high-IQ is not very different from common life. High-IQ groups are groups of different people, from different countries, religions, ideas and so on. We usually talk in English or Spanish and sometimes a flame can be hard to be resolved, especially if you are talking about an IQ related topic. The best gift I have received from high IQ people is a 360° understanding, sharing a lot of interesting ideas and projects, while on the other side of the coin I can see some lack of self-confidence and existential loneliness.
22. Based on the response, flames in the high-IQ community remain hard to extinguish at times. However, most should self-exhaust because most societies most of the time continue to persist, even grow and adapt to internal changes. Any famous flames which continue in high-IQ and ultra-high-IQ community?
A famous personal flame is the one against the Fiqure test (by N. Soulios and L. Papadioti), since I started it asking for its norm to the authors: as I got no response, I guessed that Fiqure has not any serious norm. Now I am trying to avoid this topic, keeping the focus on my own online (dynamic) IQ tests.
23. A panoramic perspective can come from the gifted, but numerous gifted individuals specialize and think deep thoughts about a single topic. What personality characteristics seem to separate the gifted generalists and the gifted specialists?
First of all, their persistence and the interest in the specific topic, but there could be so many elements that we should take into account. Modern sciences require to do so if we hope to achieve something great. Perhaps, the last person with a very deep knowledge of an entire field of science was the Italian physicist Enrico Fermi.
24. How did you create, develop, and sustain sPIqr Society up to the present?[6]
I founded sPIqr at the beginning of 2010, creating a website and a mailing list while, a few months later, I created the Facebook group too. I cover its costs using the small (one time) membership fee paid by members who join the 1/5000 society, even if I let somebody join for free if he has a real reason that prevent him from paying.
25. What is the total number and general personality profile of the sPIQr membership – aside from nationality and IQ rarity?
sPIqr full members are obviously very smart, we have a member who gained his bachelor degree as a teenager and a few other child prodigies, but there are also some gifted underachievers. The full membership status requires to go beyond the 153 SD=15 mark on two different kind of tests, so sPIqr members are usually skilled in different fields, loving mathematics, poetry, writing and so on. Many of them are listed on a lot of high IQ societies and they like logics and IQ tests, caring about the cause of the group: to try and help gifted pupils in their schools, spreading IQ knowledge and related issues all over the world.
26. You speak five languages at various levels of proficiency including Italian (native), English (professional), French (professional), Spanish (limited working), and Latin (limited working).[7] Where does this linguistic talent source itself?
I do not consider myself very good at languages, including English. However, trying to understand what I read I have learnt some English by myself and a little Spanish in just two weeks when I was at the university (in Italy we study Latin during our high school years, translating ancient poets and statesman from Latin to Italian). Last year I started to study French because my (former) girlfriend and I were planning to go and live in Geneva, together. Unfortunately our relationship broke-off before our common project could have been realized.
27. What benefits have accrued throughout professional and personal life because of them to you?
Let me skip this point answering the question with another one: “Can we say that this wonderful interview is not enough?”
28. You host an Italian language (with English translation possibilities) YouTube channel.[8] What is the core content of the channel?
Well, thanks for asking. I opened the channel in 2006 when YouTube was far smaller than the large community we can see nowadays… it was just a (small) fitness channel focused on home training: I used the channel to share my lifts on a thematic forum to improve my form and technique.
A few months ago I decided to move the channel on IQ related topics, talking about giftedness, IQ tests, Asperger Syndrome (yeah, I am an Aspie too), physics, etc… I would like to share the first spatial dynamic IQ test and the other project (related to IQ as well) we are working on through this powerful platform at the right time (very soon).
29. Fitness training regimens can differ in the scope and intensity of recommendations for the trainees by the trainer. In terms of the long-term fitness training regimen recommendations from you, such as those through the YouTube channel, what general fitness training regimen recommendations should most people most of the time practice for general health in terms of aerobic, balance, strength, and stretch health?
My personal suggestion is to avoid powerlifting and bodybuilding, while aerobic training and/or practicing a good martial art as an amateur would be a good idea. I regret the hard lifts I did in the past ten years.
30. Where do these interests source themselves for you?
Very hard to say, I guess they can be in some way related to the giftedness plus Asperger combo. I do not think that I could have been influenced by family, peers or school in this way.
31. Asperger’s Syndrome exists as a pervasive developmental disorder (PDD). Insofar as this ubiquitous developmental disorder expresses itself in the daily lives of those with its symptoms across its spectrum, and from the 31 years of personal experience, if I may ask, what advantages and disadvantages come with Asperger’s Syndrome?
I tried and explained what Asperger is in a video loaded on Youtube a couple of months ago. However, generally speaking, living with the Asperger is not very nice and Aspies are hardly understood by neurotypicals. We are hypersensitive people, reconnecting ourselves with our childhood; we can feel depressed for no reason, there is an higher risk of suicide and meltdowns are not so infrequent between us. I admitted to have the Asperger as an adult and I simply lived my life without caring so much about this PDD, my thought was that I was simply “uncommon”, with my occasional fixations and hobbies.
32. How can an individual with the syndrome capitalize on the advantages, and re-formulate thoughts and behaviour around the disadvantages, to create a better life for their self and those of value to them?
As I just said, forgetting to be “so strange” (sometime) could be a good strategy to avoid to use the Asperger’s Syndrome as an excuse for not achieving our best in everything we start. On the contrary, being an Aspie can turn into an advantage too, because it helps us to stay more focused on the project we are involved in. As an example, you can think to Satoshi Tajiri, the creator of the Pokémon!
33. Some stories come to mind about the nature of someone living with Asperger’s Syndrome and the need for companionship. In light of this line of discussion, if I may, I will relate one narrative for a moment. Tim Page, a music critic, lives with Asperger’s Syndrome, and the late Glenn Gould, had, quite probably, either autism or Asperger’s Syndrome, and Page notes the loneliness for himself in a life with the syndrome and without friendship and companionship in terms of relationship with kin. Once Page met Gould, Page described that as a friendship at first sight – so to speak. Music existed as a deep passion for them and the bridge for the oft-sought friendship and companionship for them. For those in the present or the far future who happen to read this portion of the interview and live with Asperger’s Syndrome, any advice to them on acquiring the kinship of mind desired by possibly some, or even most, with Asperger’s Syndrome?
It would be very hard to predict when “friendship” and/or “love” will knock at your door, but if you will keep it open no one will knock at it… thus, Asperger individuals have a good chance to open it at the right person, bearing in mind that we are hypersensitive too. I met my best friend when we were 5 years old and he is a neurotypical man, even if many people I know teasingly call me “Sheldon”, referring to the famous BBT character.
34. What does audio-visual media provide in contrast to print media for self-expression?
I think that both of them can reach the same goal through different paths, it depends on who uses them and how he communicates to his audience. In general, the audio-visual can be a more informal way to share yourself and your character, while print media are more professional and better to communicate, technical and professional contents. To be more specific, I found YouTube very good for tutorials.
35. What general philosophy seems the most correct to you?
“Est modus in rebus”. It is a quote by the Latin poet Horace (Quintus Horatius Flaccus) from his “Satires 1” that resumes the idea of “Aurea Mediocritas”, meaning that extremes are dangerous and it would be better to try and reach moderation in everything. This is what I would like to achieve, even if I am still far from this personal goal.
36. What ethical philosophy seems the most correct to you?
I have a strong set of moral and ethical values. I am aware of the fact that morality is derived from evolutionary rules of mankind looking at man as a “social animal” by nature; despite of this my keywords are: benevolence, meritocracy (in employment settings) and social justice.
37. What political philosophy seems the most correct to you?
Italy is well known for its food and for Mafia, so I have to put my two cents on a governance or authority able to enforce justice, laws and to establish a legal code that remains the same for every citizen.
38. What social philosophy seems the most correct to you?
I think that every human being should have the same opportunities: the true substantive equality is the enhancement of individuality.
39. What economic philosophy seems the most correct to you?
Considering the tradeoff between efficiency and equality, I would choose the second one…
40. General moderation, and benevolence, meritocracy, and social justice grounded in evolutionary theory, and enforcement of justice, laws, and a legal code for each citizen by governance, and true equality through enhanced individualism, and a focus on economic equality. What unites these in a singular philosophical framework?
Civilization.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, sPIqr Society; Co-Founder & Co-President, World IQ Foundation (WIQF).
[2] Individual Publication Date: January 8, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] B.Econ.Sc. (magna cum laude), University of Roma Tre.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Marco Ripà.
[5] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Marco Ripà. Retrieved from https://it.linkedin.com/pub/marco-rip%C3%A0/14/991/950.
[6] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Marco Ripà. Retrieved from https://it.linkedin.com/pub/marco-rip%C3%A0/14/991/950.
[7] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Marco Ripà. Retrieved from https://it.linkedin.com/pub/marco-rip%C3%A0/14/991/950.
[8] Please see YouTube. (n.d.). Marco Ripà. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/user/marcokrt.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2016/01/01
Abstract
An interview with Marco Ripà. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic familial background; influence on personal development; pivotal moments; loneliness and associated fear in youth, and its frequency in gifted youth; physique sculpting and personal combat training; B.Econ.Sc., magna cum laude; autodidactic proclivities; expertise and knowledge and its benefit for personal and professional life; contents of the big IQ projects; inspiration for mathematics competitions, papers in number theory, and the creation of integer sequences for OEIS; title, contents, and interest in the discrete mathematics book; academic papers on currency speculation, market failures, social justice, and sub-prime mortgage crisis; common intelligences with lower than expected occurrence and flourishing; a society that provides for the gifted and talented; summarization of the research subjects completed by him; entrance into the high-IQ and ultra-high-IQ world; and the inter-relationship development up to the present between the high-IQ, and ultra-high-IQ, community and himself.
Keywords: gifted youth, high-IQ, IQ, Marco Ripà, mathematics, research, society, ultra-high-IQ.
An Interview with Marco Ripà, B.Econ.Sc. (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the footnotes throughout the interview, and bibliography and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
I was born in Rome (Italy), 31 years ago, and I still live here. My parents’ IQ is average and my family belongs to the Catholic middle class (let’s say, none of them talks a second language or knows how to create a P.D.F. file – sad but true), despite this I became agnostic at the age of 17 and I started to read foreigner thinkers such as Nietzsche, Voltaire, Goethe, Rousseau and so on…
2. How did this influence personal development?
I think that this environment has not influenced my cultural development in a positive way, even if I opened my mind and started to think deeper about myself when I discovered the World Wide Web and Google.
3. What about influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life including kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and undergraduate studies (college/university)?
Well, when I was a child I was afraid of school (I was in a kindergarten just for one year or so). The loneliness was triggering the fear but, sometimes, the fear of being rejected by others was driving the loneliness itself… I started feeling better during my high school years, practicing karate (wado-ryu style at agonistic level) and starting to lift some weights. From my very personal point of view, it could be good to change something in your lifestyle in order to make a change in the way you relate with others and to make them feel good with you, starting to listen more their words rather than just talking.
4. You noted the fear brought on by loneliness in youth. Does this happen with frequency among the gifted?
I think so. Obviously, it is not a general rule, but I think that it can be a very common condition, especially if you have some Asperger traits too.
5. You mentioned weightlifting and karate, “wado-ryu style.” What does physique sculpting and personal combat training provide for you?
I started practicing karate during my second High School year. My initial thought was that it would be helpful to gain some respect in my classroom, to avoid myself from getting bullied. Keep training, I gained many injuries and I started to realize what is the real meaning of this discipline, looking at it not just as a sport. Later I started to train myself also at the gym, hoping to become stronger and I gradually reduced my commitment in karate, looking for something more flexible to practice during my college years. At the end of the journey I can say that I have gained many injuries and a lot of respect for the sports, their practitioners and their common values.
6. You earned a B.Econ.Sc., magna cum laude.[5] What expertise and knowledge comes with this qualification?
I consider myself a self-taught man with a wide range of interests (including Psychometrics, Statistics, Divergent Thinking and Mathematics) but, at the time, my thought was that a degree in Economics would have been better than a degree in Physics, so I left the “Physics and Astrophysics” course and I spent a few years studying Keynes, Friedman, Wicksell, Hayek and their ideas about the trade-off between equity and efficiency. I did not appreciate Economic theories very much, because I prefer more abstractive and rigorous subjects, so I finally left university when the sub-prime mortgage crisis reached my country.
7. “Psychometrics, Statistics, Divergent Thinking and Mathematics” provide a solid foundation for research into intelligence. Intelligence research observes and examines the gifted and talented. Gifted and talented individuals might tend towards autodidactic education. Your own autobiography given before describes this. As a general rule about and for the gifted and talented, do autodidactic proclivities seem true about them to you?
I read being a self-taught person as a natural response to an inner discomfort, when you cannot find enough challenge in the school or if it cannot put you in the right perspective. I do not know if a general rule exists, but I think that any unrecognized gifted individual can easily develop many interests in the world wide web era. Speaking about talented people, it is probably true that if they can taste their passion (at least) one time, they can usually find the way to follow it.8
8. How did this expertise and knowledge benefit personal and professional life?
To be honest with you, I have to say that I did not use very much what I learned in the Economics field. When I left the College/University (here in Italy they are basically the same thing) I participated in a few projects within the private sector, unfortunately my colleagues did not keep their word about them… so, during the last few years, I have worked alone on some projects involving abstract conceptualization, 3D modeling, giftedness and proficiency analysis. By the way, I am currently working, as a member of two different teams, on two big projects relating to IQ.
9. With respect to those two different teams purposed to the study of IQ in big projects, what remain the contents of those projects?
Well, the aim of the first project is to establish a not yet existing link between the high IQ world and the job world, for an interesting exchange never realized, where very selected “brains” are offered for companies searching for special abilities: this is “BrainsJob”, indeed. The second project is the implementation of my spatial dynamic IQ tests (ENSDT): the original idea was explained in my ebook “https://books.google.it/books?isbn=8863699461” in 2012.
10. You earned an honor prize in high school and second place in the high school mathematics competition around the same time. In addition to these accomplishments, you authored papers on number theory and created some integer sequences for OEIS. What inspired taking part in these for you?
As previously mentioned, since I was a child I liked discrete mathematics very much. Thus, after the undergraduate degree I started to write a novel involving cryptography and a book about hyperoperations. This book focused on the p-adic convergence of tetration contains many integer sequences and a few of them were not listed on the OEIS, thus I decided to submit them. To date I have contributed to the OEIS with more than 40 new sequences.
I have published also a few papers on peer-reviewed journals (such as “Notes on Number Theory and Discrete Mathematics” and “Matematicamente”) relating to prime numbers and a couple of papers about the classic Nine Dots Puzzle extended to any k-dimensional space (k>2), the latest paper will be published soon on the same journal.
11. Regarding the title of the book based on discrete mathematics and personal interest in it, what was the title of the book and its contents?
“La strana coda della serie n^n^…^n” is a book that I have published in 2011 and it is focused on hyperoperators and their p-adic convergence properties. In particular, I presented some new results about tetration (or hyper-4).
To easy understand what tetration is, you can take a look at the following relations,
addition : multiplication = multiplication : exponentiation = exponentiation : tetration .
12. You authored academic papers on currency speculation, market failures, social justice, and sub-prime mortgage crisis. Why these topics?
I wrote them in Italian. The first one was relating to my essay “International organizations facing the current crisis” and then I shared my thoughts about social justice: I think that it is very important in order to reduce the gap in education due to economic factors or constraints. Some constraints of a subjective nature, ethics, morals and various prejudices may still persist: intelligence is not focused in specific areas or specific regions of the planet. This implies that, anywhere, in different social, religious, economic and environmental situation, we may find the presence of intelligences that, under the right conditions, might be able to put to use their gift. Thus, contexts in which the dynamics of social, religious, environmental but also economic and infrastructure aspects do not allow personal development, could drive us to miss the great chance to give these humans like us the opportunity to develop their talents. And this could be done with the intelligence as well with artistic talents. Moreover, social issues (religious, environmental, and so on…) can affect the development of the personality of “gifted” children and “gifted” adults.
13. With respect to the underutilization of gifts and talents of the gifted and talented, what common intelligences seem to have lower than expected occurrence and flourishing?
Very hard to say, and I am not a big fan of Gardner’s theory of multiple intelligences. Could I argue for a quite common lack of “relational skills” or so? This would be the main key, in my opinion.
14. What society appears to provide for the gifted and talented?
If we assume that we live in a modern country where liberalism and laissez-faire capitalism belong to the mainstream, and where the idea of the self-made man (such as Jobs, Gates, and so on) is often embodied by gifted and/or talented people, we could imagine a good scenario, even if it cannot be the best of all. Gifted and talented individuals sometime need to be understood, supported and feeling themselves to be appreciated by others, unconditionally.
15. What summarizes each of these research subjects completed by you?
Mathematics is my first love and I need to deal with her occasionally, while the hope to support gifted children is my main goal and now I am very happy about what me and my associate, Roberto Enea, are doing in this field: we are implementing the first dynamic spatial IQ test in the world with a unique norm and immune from the risk of cheating! It would be a dream that become reality one day, to have this new generation of tests to be, administrated to measure cognitive abilities with a clinical approach.
16. You have deep involvement in the high-IQ world. For examples, you founded the sPIqr Society, co-founded the World IQ Foundation (WIQF), constructed the X-Test, presented at the 12th Asia-Pacific Conference on Giftedness in the United Arab Emirates, Dubai (2012), and hold memberships in about thirty high-IQ societies.[6],[7],[8] In addition, you have an interesting proposal for a new computer-based intelligence test for the high-range.[9] How did this entrance into the high-IQ and ultra-high-IQ world begin for you?
Good question, thanks for letting me tell this story. I discovered IQ tests in early 2009, searching for something to relax my brain after my last exam. I found the M-FACE/L test and I took it. A few months later I took the 916 test by Laurent Dubois scoring well in either cases… I put the blame on Google.
17. How did this inter-relationship develop up to the present between the high-IQ, and ultra-high-IQ, community and yourself?
When I discovered my giftedness I started to learn more about this topic and I sadly understood that in my country the word “gifted” is almost unknown and there is not any support in our schools (no acceleration, no curriculum compacting nor curricular enrichment). Thus, I decided to found the sPIqr Society after I joined some well-known high-IQ groups. Now I have many pen friends all over the world and I can see our society from a lot of different perspectives.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder, sPIqr Society; Co-Founder & Co-President, World IQ Foundation (WIQF).
[2] Individual Publication Date: January 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com; Full Issue Publication Date: May 1, 2016 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] B.Econ.Sc. (magna cum laude), University of Roma Tre.
[4] Photograph courtesy of Marco Ripà.
[5] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Marco Ripà. Retrieved from https://it.linkedin.com/pub/marco-rip%C3%A0/14/991/950.
[6] Please see sPIQr Society. (2015). sPIQr Society. Retrieved from http://www.spiqrsociety.com/.
[7] Please see World IQ Foundation. (n.d.). Organizers. Retrieved from http://wiqf.org/international-titles/organizers/.
[8] Please see World Intelligence Network. (n.d.). SPIQR. Retrieved from http://www.iqsociety.org/win/societies/spiqr/.
[9] “High-range” defined as “at or above 3 standard deviations or 3 sigma from the norm.”
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/12/22
Abstract
Interview with J.J. Middleway. He discusses: community provisions for The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids for members’ personal growth and sense of social life; common ritual practices in druidism; role of elders and chiefs; necessary knowledge prior to the druid path; druid and pagan exemplars for personal inspiration; articles, books, general resources, and organizations, societies, and orders for those with an introductory interest in Druidry; unlisted resources for self-development and support; and the development of the current crop of individuals in Druidry.
Keywords: druid, druidism, Druidry, J.J. Middleway, pagan, The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids.
An Interview with J.J. Middleway (Part Four)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes and citation style listing after the interview, respectively.*
20. The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids have a number of resources online with short documentaries, trailers, songs, lectures, interviews, and others.[3],[4],[5],[6],[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28],[29],[30],[31] A number of insights to demystify the spiritual practices and mystical aspects of the druid path for individuals and in collective celebrations, gatherings, and lessons. What does the community of The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids provide for its members in personal growth and sense of druid social life?[32],[33],[34]
This very much depends upon the inclination and disposition of the individual. For some, the term ‘Hedge Druid’ might apply, which means they prefer a more solitary or less social path. Such individuals might simply follow the OBOD correspondence course over several years or more. They would also receive the monthly ‘in house’ magazine, called ‘Touchstone’. They might, or might not, opt to join one of the on-line forums in order to network and share questions and experiences.
In addition to the above:
Others are part of a worldwide network of many dozens of Druid Groves and ‘Seed Groups’; particularly throughout Europe, USA, Canada and Australia, but more widely too. This would likely include meeting together to celebrate the ‘Wheel of the Year’ – the eightfold seasonal cycle of the seasons (e.g. Winter Solstice). Such celebrations might extend more widely to include others in the local community.
Then there are various Druid camps and gatherings in both the Southern and Northern hemispheres, again often aligned to seasonal festivals. These offer an extended community experience of ‘living Druidry’.,
Twice a year, near to Summer and Winter Solstice, there are larger Assembly gatherings, typically of two hundred or so members and friends, and occasionally even larger gatherings, such as for the 50th anniversary gathering, which accommodated circa 400. Typically, these take place in Glastonbury, England, and will involve open ritual either upon Glastonbury Tor summit, or in the sacred Chalice Well gardens. There would typically be inspiring talks and teachings coupled with what is termed an ‘Eisteddfod’ – an opportunity for the Bards, poets, storytellers, singers and musicians of OBOD, to entertain, bedazzle and amuse.
The Three part correspondence course, referred to above, forms the heart of the teachings, learning and practice of the Order of Bards, Ovates and Druids. This is the framework connecting all members, commencing with ‘Bard’, where individuals essentially learn how to ‘flower unto themselves’, creatively expressing through such media as poetry, story, song and art.
Then follows the deeper, often more intense, Ovate studies; to do with aspects such as, Ancestors, Trees, Divination, Healing, Death…and Rebirth.
Next comes the Druid element of the course- essentially drawing it all together and seeking to be of ‘service in the world’.
I hope this gives some inkling of the opportunities for personal growth and of Druid social life available via OBOD: Of course many OBOD friends just like to get together where possible and simply share good company – accompanied perhaps by a glass of ‘Druids Delight’ -golden “mead”, made from honey (the bee symbolising community in Druid teaching).
21. What remain the common ritual practices, their names and purposes, for those in the world of druidism to express various public initiations or important moments of life in the druid path of the individual and community?
I have already referred to the ‘Eightfold Wheel of the Year’, where key points in the cycles of the Sun and Moon are honoured and celebrated. This provides an insightful framework for better understanding the cycle of life and key points within it – both for oneself and the wider natural world.
Key rituals on a life path might include ‘Naming’: – the allocation and honouring of a new name being given to a baby or young child.
‘Handfasting’: – The sacred union through love of two individuals – Hence the term ‘tying the knot’.
‘Parting’ – witnessing and marking the passing of a soul from this ‘seen’ world to another ‘unseen’ realm.
Additionally, there are sometimes rituals to mark the transition to ‘Elder’ within a community.
In all cases, there is generally a significant benefit through connection – both to oneself, to others and often to something mysterious – ‘beyond’. The process of experiencing, witnessing and honouring key moments in the natural cycle and within an individual life, help give purpose, meaning and inspiration to community, family and tribe. It may be that the original meaning of religion – ‘to re-bind’, ‘to re-connect’ is reflected to some degree through these practices. However, Druidry does not particularly classify itself as religion, but rather as a set of guiding principles; a philosophy and practice through which a virtuous and amusing life can be manifested.
22. The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids does have structure and history.[35],[36],[37] Ross Nichols founded the order and Philip Carr-Gomm remains the current chief of it.[38],[39]What role do elders and chiefs perform for the druid community?
Principally, such individuals would provide vision and leadership.
The focusing and facilitating of rituals and gatherings – especially the larger ones, is often, but not necessarily, performed by an elder. It is for the chief and elders to provide guidance, counsel and teaching to enable the flourishing and enrichment of the wider community. Others may do this too, but it would naturally fall to those recognised as embodying the characteristics of an elder – such as wisdom, compassion, humour; humility, presence and experience.
It is through providing effective and simple role models of these behaviours, that the overall health of the Order – and indeed the wider world – is enhanced.
23. To better comprehend the knowledge and understand some of the organizations involved in the world of druidism and paganism, numerous resources and organizations exist for personal research and self-development, if one does have that inclination, including the Order of Bards Ovates & Druids.[40],[41],[42],[43],[44],[45],[46],[47],[48],[49],[50] Insofar as those with an interest in the general aspects of druidism based in skimmed reading and glances at the publications of the druid community, what core aspect does the individual in search of the druid path need to know prior to, or at least in the early stages of, the journey provided the druidic ways?
The simple desire or intent to manifest one’s true self in the world.
The knowledge that it’s not just you who doesn’t know, and that its perfectly ok to ‘not know’.
The wisdom to allow oneself to be the fool.
Also the knowledge that there is no pressure to continue – it is ok to change your mind at any time and look elsewhere.
As in freedom you come, so in freedom you may leave at any time.
24. What druid or pagan exemplars inspire you?
The Oak Tree; The Birch and The Yew.
The Moon, The Sun and The Stars.
You, Me, Everyone!
25. What articles, books, general resources, and organizations, societies, and orders seem worth pursuing for those with an introductory interest in druidism?
My honest answer? It’s all on the OBOD website.
(including reference to, and recommendation of, other organisations)
My own path has been greatly aided by books by Joseph Campbell, such as ‘The Masks of God’ and ‘Myths to Live By’. Also those by Christmas Humphries; especially ‘Studies in the Middle Way’ and “Buddhism”.
Others which come to mind and have inspired me:
- John Welwood’s ‘Journey of the Heart’,
- John and Caitlin Matthews ‘The Western Way’.
- Jonathan Briggs – ‘Mistletoe’,
- and numerous others too many to mention,
- although here are a couple more: ‘The Sacred Yew’, Anand Chetan and Diana Brueton.
- ‘Anam Cara’ – John O’Donohue.
- And ‘The Natural Death Handbook’ published by the Natural Death Centre.
You can see that these are not all overtly ‘druidic’. Each of us must find our own way if we so choose. My own experience is of a ‘perennial wisdom’ which suffuses and transcends all paths. While druidry works well for me, it does not suit all. I am just as happy with terms such as ‘The Nameless Path’ or ‘The Path of the Open Heart’
26. In consideration of the same organizations and resources, and unlisted others, how does the individual member of the druid community turn to these organizations and resources for further self-development and support, respectively?[51],[52],[53],[54],[55],[56],[57],[58],[59],[60]
By opening the heart, daring to ask and trusting the process.
One might also add; ‘by applying common sense, modest effort and intuition’.
27. Formal, and informal, general descriptors of druidism exist in multiple websites, articles, and so on. This includes the Order of Bards Ovates & Druids, which, in What is Druidry (n.d.), states:
“The Order of Bards, Ovates & Druids works with Druidry as a spiritual way and practice that speaks to three of our greatest yearnings: to be fully creative in our lives, to commune deeply with the world of Nature, and to gain access to a source of profound wisdom. Each of these yearnings comes from a different aspect of ourselves that we can personify as the Singer, the Shaman and the Sage…Druidry, or Druidism as it is also known, manifests today in three usually separate ways: as a cultural enterprise to foster the Welsh, Cornish and Breton languages; as a fraternal pursuit to provide mutual support and to raise funds for good causes; and as a spiritual path…The practice of Druidry was replaced with Christianity by the seventh century…Like seeds that have lain dormant for centuries before suddenly flowering again, Druidry began a process of revival, started by scholars in Britain, France and Germany who became fascinated by the subject…Druidry appeals in particular to people who have become disenchanted with much of conventional religious practice, and who are seeking a sense of spiritual connection with the land, and with their ancestors. In today’s fast-moving and environmentally-threatened world, they are looking for a sense of rootedness in Time and in Place, and for a sense of reverence for the Earth.”[61]
Where will this growing crop develop, based on current trajectories, for the previously dormant seed?
From the acorn grows the Oak.
This growing crop of motivated souls is already sprouting. Taking OBOD as a microcosm of the wider whole, more and more individuals are waking up to the notion that the earth is sacred and cannot continue to be desecrated and abused as it has been.
A movement is underway; a conflagration of ‘warriors of the heart’.
Where once there were a few, now there are growing numbers.
For me it is like this: In the 1960’s (my youth) emerged the spark of this movement. Somewhere – quite possibly ‘on some weird hippy field’ – a fire was lit. From this fire, a brand was carried to several distant lands.
Over the years, I have witnessed and been privileged to experience, a range of camps or gatherings all round the world. Initially it seemed like these were rare and each camp or tribal movement tended to think it was the only fire in the darkness of the forest. I glimpsed that there were more fires than superficially evident.
Over time, and especially in the last ten to fifteen years, the number of fires being lit, has grown, such that in each poetic landscape, individual ‘hearth fires of the forest’, can now see a range of other fires in the distance; across the valley, or further up the mountainside, like fireflies dotting the side of a creek.
These are still slowly, yet ever more rapidly, growing; each taking sustenance and encouragement from the other.
A ‘confidence through communion’ is taking place, such that this phenomenon (for that is what it is) is now linking fires, linking arms, in order to light up the world.
I sense the ‘growing crop’ developing in every land, across every nation and eventually, if not exactly ‘in every heart’, then certainly in enough hearts to make a paradigm shift inevitable.
Come dream the world anew
For the time it is upon us
As the land cries out
Let consciousness be stirred.
Re-dream the sacred sites
So long silent, so long dormant
For the time is ripe
Moonlight dance is in the air.
Re-imagine rivers flowing
Re-envision forests merging
As the drums now beat
Re-incarnate Goddess Earth
Bibliography
- Ár nDraíocht Féin: A Druid Fellowship. (2015). Ár nDraíocht Féin: A Druid Fellowship. Retrieved from https://www.adf.org/.
- Awen Grove Canada. (2014). Awen Grove Canada. Retrieved from http://awencanada.com/.
- Bertrand, I.J. (n.d.). Album. Retrieved from http://www.ingridbertrand.be/album/.
- Brown, N. (2014, October 21). Druid chants. Retrieved from https://druidlife.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/druid-chants/.
- Carr-Gomm, P. (2014, May 23). On Behalf of the Earth. Retrieved from http://www.philipcarr-gomm.com/on-behalf-of-the-land/.
- CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. (2015). CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. Retrieved from http://www.ucc.ie/celt/.
- Daily Mail (2009, September 12). Rock ‘n’ Roll, druids and the real wedding of the year. Retrieved from http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1212087/Rock-n-roll-druids-real-wedding-year.html.
- Druid Camp. (2015). Who’s On: JJ Middleway. Retrieved from http://www.druidcamp.org.uk/whats-on-2015/this-year-at-druid-camp/.
- DruidCast. (2012).DruidCast – A Druid Podcast Episode 36. Retrieved from http://podbay.fm/show/257048136/e/1269348240?autostart=1.
- Gathering Around the Linden Tree. (2014). Workshop: Earth Healing Ritual. Retrieved from http://lindenhain.eu/eng/jj_earthhealing.html.
- Druid Camp. (2015, March 15). Druid Camp. Retrieved from http://www.goodreads.com/author_blog_posts/8043282-druid-camp.
- Henge of Keltria. (2015). Henge of Keltria. Retrieved from http://www.keltria.org/.
- IMBAS. (2015). IMBAS. Retrieved from http://www.imbas.org/imbas/.
- International Association of Reiki Professionals. (2015). International Association of Reiki Professionals. Retrieved from http://iarp.org/what-is-reiki/.
- LinkedIn. (2015). Jj Middleway. Retrieved from https://uk.linkedin.com/pub/jj-middleway/59/117/240.
- LinkedIn. (2015). Yukon Assignment. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/grp/home?gid=4999455&goback=%2Enpp_jj*5middleway%2F59%2F117%2F240.
- Middleway, J.J. (2015). Enchanting the Void. Retrieved from http://enchantingthevoid.co.uk/.
- Middleway, J.J. (2012, March 14). Great poem with a message. Retrieved from http://carnation-creations.blogspot.ca/2012/03/great-poem-with-message.html.
- MidSussex Times. (2009, September 10). Richard Branson’s nephew marries Lady Cowdray’s eldest Eliza. Retrieved from http://www.midsussextimes.co.uk/news/local/richard-branson-s-nephew-marries-lady-cowdray-s-eldest-eliza-1-1550589.
- Newman, P. (2014, August 1). Dance of Life…. Retrieved from http://storyfolksinger.blogspot.ca/2014/08/dance-of-life.html.
- Reformed Druids of North America. (2015). Reformed Druids of North America. Retrieved from http://rdna.info/.
- The British Druid Order. (2015). The British Druid Order. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.co.uk/.
- The Druid Network. (2015). The Druid Network. Retrieved from http://druidnetwork.org/.
- The Henge of Keltria. (2015). The Henge of Keltria. Retrieved from http://www.keltria.org/.
- The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/.
- Tuathail, S.A. (1993). Foclóir Draíochta – Dictionary of Druidism. Retrieved from http://www.imbas.org/articles/focloir_draiochta.html.
- YouTube. (2015). YouTube. Retrieved from www.youtube.com.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Druid; Member, The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids; Celebrant; Healer; Mentor/Elder/Witness, UK – Boys2Men; Ritualist; Druid Mentor, Elder, and Witness.
[2] First publication on December 22, 2015 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2015, June 19). OBOD 50th Anniversary 2014. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x00Imc9ZG2o.
[4] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2015, Jan 10). OBOD 50th Anniversary 2014 TRAILER. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9yqi2In_V3E.
[5] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2013, July 2). OBOD from the Archive. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=04zuz0idDLI.
[6] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2012, November 15). OBOD Mount Haemus Lectures, Salisbury, 29th September 2012. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_Y3D0GtkjkY.
[7] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2012, November 4). A Druid Tree Meditation. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EnVRE8yME9g.
[8] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2009 October 6). Pt – 6: Beyond Belief – a talk by Philip Carr-Gomm at the Glastonbury Symposium July 2009. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MGGNsXb5kdE.
[9] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2009, October 6). Pt – 5: Beyond Belief – a talk by Philip Carr-Gomm at the Glastonbury Symposium July 2009. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LRQLGzdM4Pw.
[10] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2009, October 6). Pt – 4: Beyond Belief – a talk by Philip Carr-Gomm at the Glastonbury Symposium July 2009. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eiVb9ytrLWE.
[11] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2009, October 6). Pt – 3: Beyond Belief – a talk by Philip Carr-Gomm at the Glastonbury Symposium July 2009. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KnaNg7ppYlA.
[12] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2009, October 6). Pt – 2: Beyond Belief – a talk by Philip Carr-Gomm at the Glastonbury Symposium July 2009. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rOF5uMsAxDA.
[13] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2009, October 5). Philip Carr-Gomm in conversation with Henry Tricks. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4FA39Q0CzCo.
[14] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2009, August 6). David Curtis and Rachel Rose – OBOD 2009. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=29dYl4yT5Sk.
[15] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2009, August 6). Corwen and Kate – Cruel Sister – OBOD 2009. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=evI0heU2wYM.
[16] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2009, February 18). OBOD Summer Gathering Ritual – Glastonbury 2008. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=guhPZPqfF-4.
[17] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2008, December 5). Philip Carr-Gomm on the Paul O’Grady Show March 2008. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_Xu4BF8xoKA.
[18] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2008, July 8). Introduction to the Order’s Mount Haemus Lectures 2004. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z56BUx8lRjk.
[19] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2008, July 6). OBOD Summer Gathering 2008. Damh the Bard – Fith Fath Song. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_7XWOf126wg.
[20] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2008, May 1). Seven Gifts of Druidry (higher definition version). Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-NccJ89BupI.
[21] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2008, January 31). You were meant to be here – Ideas on the spiritual life. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vqO93g-FofA.
[22] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2007, December 18). OBOD Summer Solstice 2006 Public Ritual on Glastonbury Tor. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=agGrwPo911s.
[23] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2007, November 6). The Seven Gifts of Druidry. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0dV7dOBMdcA.
[24] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2007, August 2). OBOD Glastonbury Summer Eisteddfod 2007 – Damh the Bard 2. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rRblSc0CM0s.
[25] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2007, August 2). OBOD Glastonbury Summer Eisteddfod 2007 – Paul and Greg. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wsomX_Tsh9w.
[26] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2007, August 2). OBOD Glastonbury Summer Eisteddfod 2007 – Damh the Bard. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tnTHrFh2T4k.
[27] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2007, March 23). Lughnasadh in 60 Seconds (05). Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3lBj-rsHcQ.
[28] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2007, March 23). The Wickerman Dance (06). Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=75RDi77JaoE.
[29] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2007, March 23). Summer Solstice ritual at Stonehenge, Summer 2000. Part 1. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KEj_ctdF5PE.
[30] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2007, March 21). Ritual at Stonehenge, Summer 2000 Part 2. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cZBjUjj1Idg.
[31] Please see [Order of Bards Ovates and Druids]. (2012, November 15). OBOD Ritual on Glastonbury Tor, Summer 2000. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uR41P0NJAEw.
[32] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/.
[33] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). About The Order. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/about-us/about-order.
[34] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). Frequently Asked Questions. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/about-us/frequently-asked-questions.
[35] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). Who Runs The Order? How Is It Structured?. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/about-us/who-runs-order-how-it-structured.
[36] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). The Order as a Five Dimensional Network. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/about-us/who-runs-order-how-it-structured/order-five-dimensional-network.
[37] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). Ross Nichols – The Founder. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/about-us/ross-nichols-founder.
[38] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). Ross Nichols – The Founder. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/about-us/ross-nichols-founder.
[39] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). Philip Carr-Gomm – The Current Chief. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/about-us/philip-carr-gomm-current-chief.
[40] Please see Ár nDraíocht Féin: A Druid Fellowship. (2015). Ár nDraíocht Féin: A Druid Fellowship. Retrieved from https://www.adf.org/.
[41] Please see Awen Grove Canada. (2014). Awen Grove Canada. Retrieved from http://awencanada.com/.
[42] Please see CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. (2015). CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. Retrieved from http://www.ucc.ie/celt/.
[43] Please see IMBAS. (2015). IMBAS. Retrieved from http://www.imbas.org/imbas/.
[44] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/.
[45] Please see Reformed Druids of North America. (2015). Reformed Druids of North America. Retrieved from http://rdna.info/.
[46] Please see The British Druid Order. (2015). The British Druid Order. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.co.uk/.
[47] Please see The Druid Network. (2015). The Druid Network. Retrieved from http://druidnetwork.org/.
[48] Please see The Henge of Keltria. (2015). The Henge of Keltria. Retrieved from http://www.keltria.org/.
[49] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/.
[50] Please see Tuathail, S.A. (1993). Foclóir Draíochta – Dictionary of Druidism. Retrieved from http://www.imbas.org/articles/focloir_draiochta.html.
[51] Please see Awen Grove Canada. (2014). Awen Grove Canada. Retrieved from http://awencanada.com/.
[52] Please see CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. (2015). CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. Retrieved from http://www.ucc.ie/celt/.
[53] Please see IMBAS. (2015). IMBAS. Retrieved from http://www.imbas.org/imbas/.
[54] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/.
[55] Please see Reformed Druids of North America. (2015). Reformed Druids of North America. Retrieved from http://rdna.info/.
[56] Please see The British Druid Order. (2015). The British Druid Order. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.co.uk/.
[57] Please see The Druid Network. (2015). The Druid Network. Retrieved from http://druidnetwork.org/.
[58] Please see The Henge of Keltria. (2015). The Henge of Keltria. Retrieved from http://www.keltria.org/.
[59] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/.
[60] Please see Tuathail, S.A. (1993). Foclóir Draíochta – Dictionary of Druidism. Retrieved from http://www.imbas.org/articles/focloir_draiochta.html.
[61] In What is Druidry? (n.d.)., it, in full, states:
“The Order of Bards, Ovates & Druids works with Druidry as a spiritual way and practice that speaks to three of our greatest yearnings: to be fully creative in our lives, to commune deeply with the world of Nature, and to gain access to a source of profound wisdom. Each of these yearnings comes from a different aspect of ourselves that we can personify as the Singer, the Shaman and the Sage. In Druidry, Bardic teachings help to nurture the singer, the artist or storyteller within us: the creative self; Ovate teachings help to foster the shaman, the lover of Nature, the healer within us; while the Druid teachings help to develop our inner wisdom: the sage who dwells within each of us.
Druidry, or Druidism as it is also known, manifests today in three usually separate ways: as a cultural enterprise to foster the Welsh, Cornish and Breton languages; as a fraternal pursuit to provide mutual support and to raise funds for good causes; and as a spiritual path. Each of these different approaches draws upon the inspiration of the ancient Druids, who were the guardians of a magical and religious tradition that existed before the coming of Christianity, and whose influence can be traced from the western shores of Ireland to the west of France – and perhaps beyond. Caesar wrote that the Druids originated in Britain.
The practice of Druidry was replaced with Christianity by the seventh century, and even though little is known about these ancient sages, groups in Britain who were inspired by the idea of the Druids began to form in the early eighteenth century. Like seeds that have lain dormant for centuries before suddenly flowering again, Druidry began a process of revival, started by scholars in Britain, France and Germany who became fascinated by the subject, and continued today by a small but rapidly growing number of people around the world who are inspired by the tradition, rituals and teachings that have evolved over the last two and a half centuries, which draw upon mythology and folklore whose origins lie in the pre-Christian era.
Druidry appeals in particular to people who have become disenchanted with much of conventional religious practice, and who are seeking a sense of spiritual connection with the land, and with their ancestors. In today’s fast-moving and environmentally-threatened world, they are looking for a sense of rootedness in Time and in Place, and for a sense of reverence for the Earth.”
Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (n.d.). What is Druidry?. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/druid-way/what-druidry.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/12/15
Abstract
An interview with J.J. Middleway. He discusses: most moving initiation experience of boys becoming men; most radical transformation observed between 2010-2013 for UK – Boys2Men; important aspects of leadership to him; most spectacular moments in the druid path; most meaningful and inspiring moments in the druid path; and the ethics and values required of druids on their paths.
Keywords: Boys2Men, druid, druidism, ethics, initiation, J.J. Middleway, leadership, values.
An Interview with J.J. Middleway[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes and citation style listing after the interview, respectively.*
14. What experience with initiation for boys becoming men most moved you?
In recounting and replying to these questions, you have inadvertently stirred memories from an unlikely source, and well beyond when I more formally became involved with Boys2Men or similar.
I mentioned earlier about the young man from Chile who had been in prison for murder (As an ‘anti- fascist’ (sic), he had knifed someone who held alternative views, at a parade in Santiago, as I understand and recall. When he appeared ‘on camp’ in region XI of Chile, he proceeded to hoist a giant ‘Jolly Roger’ skull and crossbones flag above his tent and was carrying a knife. I say ‘knife’ – but given that it was about 18 inches to two feet long it was halfway to a sword.
It fell to me (‘the buck stops here’) to deal with him. I can’t say I wasn’t in some trepidation at the prospect. He was wearing a very unusual and, for me, beautiful T -shirt depicting two horses – one white, one black and one upright, the other upside down. They were framed by a full moon, a quarter moon and a star. After all these years, I can still picture it clearly, as you see. I made comment on and complimented him on the T-shirt and this may well have ‘saved me’ in some way. We talked a bit about it and then I told him that I would need to take the knife away as it was too dangerous. He was loathe to do so, as you might imagine, but eventually consented when I gave him my personal assurance that I would give it back to him at the end of the expedition. He trusted me for some reason. I said he could fly the Jolly Roger until sunset and then it was to come down.
He was a most unusual fellow; tall and quite gaunt and originally from the region we were in for the expedition; so he knew the landscape and was most adept at reading the landscape and could run full pelt between two steep sloped hillsides – one summit to the other – just like a gazelle – supremely graceful. I can still picture him – it was unique and quite awesome I can assure you. So he was useful to the expedition for his local knowledge and affinity with the land. Yet there was an unnerving coldness and callousness about him. I remember him finding and then skinning a large insect with some despotic glee in his eyes. Scary.
So the weeks passed and the initial phase completed. Reports came in of how difficult and unpredictable and even fearsome he could be. And also of how strong and powerful and useful he could be.
Then, during the second phase (each of the three phases lasted a month) I found myself up in the wild hills with his group. I never got to do a full phase, but visited different groups to deal with problems or sort out leadership issues and so on. I remember, the group had been out all day and there was some problem, which I can’t specifically recall just now, which necessitated getting news back to base camp asap. I think the radio had broken, so people at camp might fear the worst (this was pre mobile and satellite days). Anyhow, this guy (I can’t remember his name- let’s call him Luis) reckoned he knew a way back which was much quicker but necessitated going over the edge of the cliff in front of us. Nobody was prepared to go with him (too dangerous!) and he wasn’t allowed to go on his own, so somebody had to be with him. So, after a few seconds and in a rash moment, I piped up “I’ll go with you”. Everyone’s jaw dropped: After all, not only was I the ‘old man’ – tho still in those days ‘fairly fit’, but I was also the DEL (Deputy Expedition Leader) and was expected to show some sense and example.
Well, in the end, I didn’t go with him; someone else did. It was agreed, and I knew it was necessary, for me to not be reckless, but to stay with the main group and hold things together rather than launching off stupidly. Yet in that moment when I spoke to Luis, and said I would go with him, I saw something register in his eyes – almost of disbelief. He knew I meant it. And in the days and weeks that followed, he mellowed: his attitude changed and he became helpful and a key member of the groups he was in – valued and respected. He would occasionally turn to me to check something out and I was aware he was continually testing out the degree to which I was prepared to ‘be there for him’.
I’m glad I didn’t end up going with him ‘over the edge’ for another reason: Rather than being quicker, it took them twice as long as the main party to get back to base and was quite an ordeal, with much more difficult terrain than Luis had predicted.
As the end of the expedition approached, I remember a very powerful and moving conversation with Luis. He told me how his Father had left when he was very young; how he had felt abandoned and neglected and unloved. How angry and bitter he had become and how this had spiraled out of control when he killed somebody. He told me that something major had shifted for him during this expedition (as it pretty much did for everyone), and how he had somehow opened up to his sensitivity and softer side. He pinpointed the moment of the ‘cliff edge’ as having been the seminal point in this, and how he had learned to trust again. He was far from ‘sorted’ (aren’t we all!) yet something dramatic had come to pass. He went on to say that it would be his Father coming to meet him and ‘take him home’ afterwards and that it was a huge moment in his life and how grateful he was. He was in tears as he handed me a present of the T-shirt I had admired at the outset. And I was in tears as I handed him back his large knife. What happened with Luis was some form of initiation – they always vary, and are unique to the individual. I have witnessed a whole host of transformations, but I guess this stands out because it was so dramatic and the first of real note. And also because I was going through just as powerful and transformative a journey of my own in that time. However, I think what I have related answers the question.
Oh yes, and the reason I can remember the T-shirt so well? Because it is sitting here on the chair beside me now. I dug it out to recount this tale. Maybe it won’t surprise you that it has brought tears to my eyes seeing it again.
15. What individual had the most radical transformation in your judgment of professional work from 2010-2013 for UK – Boys2Men?
Myself. (half joking, but there is truth in that)
The fact is, that just about everyone who gets actively involved, experiences dramatic and valuable transformation. That goes for boys and men alike: Those organising and running it gain and learn every bit as much from “the boys” as the participants ever learn from “the men”.
16. You have involvement with The Order of Bards Ovates and Druids for 21 years with 17 as a mentor or tutor.[3],[4],[5],[6],[7] You do not perceive of yourself as an academic, or intellectual, but as slightly unorthodox. Moreover, you see personal value in expression of authenticity, grace, humility, and humor, even in light of a highly busy schedule – which you hold in spite of reduced contact with the world through electronic means of communication. For example, your recent work, in July, 2015, worked in sharing a journey of initiation for young men, where you held the title of ritual elder and took on its concomitant responsibilities. Or another outing which involved leading a group into sacred singing, which you give the appellation “Enchanting the Void,” or conducting a Handfasting (alternative wedding) in Somerset for a couple from Hong Kong and another in Upper New York State (Hudson), which describes a bountiful life provided by the druid path.[8] What aspects of leadership, such as the aforementioned, mean the most to you?
I think that sums it up pretty well in most respects. It feels like a very rich harvest these past few years: so much abundance in my life that I need to be mindful of taking too much on (like answering random magazine interview requests like this 🙂 – which I am truly grateful for and only joking when I say that; I find it very valuable – and humbling too as I approach my latter years. Yes, as Autumn Equinox 2015 now approaches – it will mark 21 years since I first attended a Druid Grove meeting in Bristol. On that same evening, two other people were attending for the very first time; one Professor Ronald Hutton (perhaps the foremost authority on Paganism in the world) and another – Adrian Rooke – a valiant and vibrant ‘spiritual warrior’. Both have become dear to my heart and most valued as friends. We shall meet again together as we have all these years, to mark the ‘wheel of the year’ and the ‘wheel of our lives’. Each of us has supported and witnessed the other as we have evolved into our respective forms of Druidry and in life. We have honoured each other’s evolution on this path. Goodness what a journey we have shared. I know they would echo that. So, deep friendship is one aspect of what this path has brought me; many others too numerous to mention here.
17. What remain the most spectacular moments in the druid path for you?
The remarkable arrival and unfolding of each new day. The Beauty in a rose.
As Hafiz expressed it in the 13th century I think:
“How did the rose ever flower and give to the world of its beauty?
It felt the encouragement of light upon its being”
So, the ‘most spectacular’ for me is to be found within the everyday.
The ordinary becomes the extraordinary.
Einstein put it succinctly and wisely for me:
“There are two ways to live a life: One is to experience everything as a miracle. The other is to experience nothing as being a miracle”
I have paraphrased from memory so it may not be word perfect, but you get the gist of it. The thing that I would add is that he missed a key part out; ‘we get to choose’. How phenomenal is that? Which points to another wonderful Hafiz poem:
“The words I speak, create the home I live in.”
18. What remain the most meaningful and inspiring moments in the druid path for you?
I could list a whole host of experiences and recollections. So I will 🙂
Or at least a few. I might recollect three days and nights spent inside an ancient, between 2,000 and 4,000-year-old, hollow yew tree in Wales, 18 years ago, as a key part of my journey; a death and rebirth. Without food and water and with just my Druid cloak. Some might say “’tis madness sir”. Maybe so, but it taught me much; not least that water is the elixir of life. After 72 hours without it, the exquisite ambrosia which is H2O, becomes a magical substance, never to be forgotten. The ancient yew tree is also ‘a magical being’ in my experience.
Or I might celebrate four beautiful children – three girls and one boy – and the remarkable good fortune of an equally beautiful Mother to those children and a fabulously enriching experience of recently becoming a grandparent. Being Father and Husband has been a key part of the unfolding of my Druid path and a prime focus of my life. Supremely challenging and supremely rewarding.
I would also celebrate the friends and lovers who have held and encouraged and inspired me. Particularly in this moment the woman in my life right now.
I might recall visits to the sacred and special Island of Iona, off the west coast of Scotland. Of ‘skinny dipping’ during two separate Novembers (Brrrr!) in the ‘Spring of Eternal Youth’ at the top of Dun I – the only ‘mountain’ (it’s really a big hill) of Iona. And of taking a boat from there to Fingal’s cave on Staffa- a quite Magical place – where I feel my actual Druid initiation took place on one of those visits.
Or perhaps the unfolding of the journey after my time in Patagonia and South America. I recalled above how leading that expedition was the most challenging and demanding experience I had experienced ‘at that time’ i.e. “If I can survive this, then I can survive anything” is how it felt. Yet what happened subsequently was even more challenging. The breakup of my 30-year marriage shredded me to pieces and shattered my heart. And that in its turn, prepared me for an almost mythical journey of healing and redemption in regard to one of our three daughters – a pilgrimage spanning several years, with spells in Nepal and the next year in India, trying to locate and rescue her from what was, at the time, every parent’s worst nightmare. A life process for which I have invented the word “Humilification” since I don’t think there is word to adequately describe the process of being humbled, often through humiliation, and returned in humility, to the earth (which is where the Hum in our Human name comes from: We are creatures of this earth.) The life process offers us – certainly it has offered me – the opportunity for humilification. The words Humour, Humus and Humanity are pointers on that journey.
So, unlikely as it might appear as a candidate at first viewing, it is the supreme humbling through humilification which has moulded and made me the man I now am, and thus paradoxically qualifies as being one of ‘the most meaningful and inspiring moments on the Druid path for me.”
Here is the poem I wrote a few years back to sum it all up (it also goes a long way toward telling you where I am now) All things pass – and I know I’ll get over it, however my life feels as blessed and as graced, at every level, such as a simple fool of a man as this, could ever have imagined or wished for.
I have relinquished
I now accept
I am surrendered
Without regret.
I’m blown wide open
I’m stripped quite bare
I stand in silence
Beyond despair.
Reduced to nothing
I have it all.
Forsake illusion
Embrace the fall.
I would also like to honour and bless the five years I spent living alone, in a yurt in the woods, in Oxfordshire England, including two particularly cold winters. Of connecting deeply and being healed by ‘sleeping upon the earth’ – (metaphorically, since I did at least have sheepskins to lie on 🙂 )
19. What do ethics and value require of druids on their own paths?[9],[10],[11],12]
‘First know thyself; then to that self be true.’ – A guiding principle of the Western Mystery Tradition.
It is for each of us to find that unique blend which best describes us, and then act accordingly in response. We may help each other find our own path in that quest; however, to ‘tell’ another ‘this is the truth’ or to point and say ‘this is the way’, are not ‘the druid way’ – at least not as I understand it. To enable another to directly experience their own personal unfolding, then see this embodied in ‘a virtuous way of being’ is the reflection of ethics and value in action I think.
What also comes to mind is one of my favourite Druid Triads (so called because each one always has three lines or component parts):
Hearth as Altar
Work as Worship
Service as Sacrament.
This too has been a welcome guide in relation to ethics and values upon my path.
‘Hearth’ can perhaps be seen as the inner work of lighting and tending the fire of the soul. Though it might equally be seen as an outer activity.
‘Work’ – as has come to be the case for me – which complements and is fully in accord with one’s values and ethics; and therefore based in, and an expression of, love.
And ‘Service’ – The subjugation and at the same time magnification, of the lesser ego driven self, in service to the greater ‘Self’ – that which furthers and unconditionally aids the needs of others.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Druid; Member, The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids; Celebrant; Healer; Mentor/Elder/Witness, UK – Boys2Men; Ritualist; Druid Mentor, Elder, and Witness.
[2] First publication on December 15, 2015 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/.
[4] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). Druid Beliefs. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/druid-way/druid-beliefs.
[5] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (n.d.). Ethics & Values in Druidry I. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/druid-way/what-druidry/ethics-values-druidry.
[6] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (n.d.). Ethics & Values in Druidry II. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/druid-way/what-druidry/ethics-values-druidry/ethics-values-druidism.
[7] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). Druid Beliefs. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/druid-way/druid-beliefs.
[8] Please see Middleway, J.J. (2015). Enchanting the Void. Retrieved from http://enchantingthevoid.co.uk/.
[9] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). Druid Beliefs. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/druid-way/druid-beliefs.
[10] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (n.d.). Ethics & Values in Druidry I. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/druid-way/what-druidry/ethics-values-druidry.
[11] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (n.d.). Ethics & Values in Druidry II. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/druid-way/what-druidry/ethics-values-druidry/ethics-values-druidism.
[12] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (n.d.). How Beautiful Are They— Some Thoughts on Ethics in Celtic and European Mythology. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/druid-way/what-druidry/ethics-values-druidry/how-beautiful-are-they%E2%80%94-some-thoughts-ethics-celtic-and.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/12/08
Abstract
An Interview with J.J. Middleway. He discusses: prominent interests in personal life; interest in healing, energy healing, Chakra balancing, Reiki, holistic health, and meditation; response to protagonists and antagonists in consideration of these practices; Yukon Assignment and the overarching theory and implemented practices, and plans for the future; why, and how, he became involved; “Mentor/Witness/Elder” from 2010-2013 for the United Kingdom Boys2Men organization and duties which came from this position; and the enrichment of personal skills for druid practices in the domain of leadership and mentorship.
Keywords: Boys2Men, Chakra, druid, druidism, elder, J.J. Middleway, leadership, mentor, Reiki, witness, Yukon Assignment.
An Interview with J.J. Middleway (Part Two)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes and citation style listing after the interview, respectively.*
7. What sub-set of these interests seem most prominent in personal life?
A term that isn’t used above, but which perhaps links them all, is ‘holding space’ which, in my experience, has an intimate link with ‘presence’. Those in turn link with a paradoxical ability to both ‘be fully out in the world’ and yet concurrently hold a space of inner refuge – what might be termed ‘a sanctuary of solitude’ – at my core. So, I see that in my life, I spend a lot of time creating celebratory and reverential space – for instance for handfasting/wedding ceremonies, or baby naming ceremonies or for Parting/Funeral services. I have been told that I have a capacity to create a form of magical space, in which and through which, others may express and share of their humanity -and indeed of their divinity. Again, I have heard it said that Shaman, Priest or ‘Walker between the worlds’ best describe what I do. For me it doesn’t matter so much what I am called as how I manifest my love in the world.
I also find it necessary and important to take solitary time; in nature, by the sea or simply ‘as is’, wherever that might be. I like to meditate; however this can include many forms; from parking one’s bum on a meditation stool, to washing dishes or chopping wood (mindfully! :-))
Therefore it is not so much a case of which sub-sets of these interests are most prominent in my personal life. Rather, these sub-sets are but examples – part of the kaleidoscope of colours – which go toward making a composite whole, which, in its entirety reflects the magnificence, foolishness and uncertainty of a fully lived life.
8. You have an interest in healing, energy healing, Chakra balancing, Reiki, holistic health, and meditation – among others.[3] Many consider these crucial to their reduction of stress and improved wellbeing, and general wellness.[4] Others for personal development in conjunction with their or their community’s druid path. Even further, others see these as pseudoscience and without merit, especially because of, by definition, existing in the alternative health domains rather than mainstream medicine for improved wellbeing. What seems the most reasonable stance with respect to these and other practices to you?
To maybe start from a place of ‘I don’t know’. That seems a good place to start.
Strangely enough, it was in the sciences that I furthered my education (in the mistaken and, with hindsight, slightly comical notion that I might qualify as a medical doctor). And also perhaps unconsciously, following what I think is Kirkegaard’s wise advice, in that to know who you are, you must first go by the way of who you are not. So I will freely state that I am no scientist. Yet I hold science and the rational as honourable and worthy members of a wider family of attributes of the human condition.
Just as science has the wisdom of ‘laws’ which acknowledge that ‘to every action there is an equal and opposite reaction’, I am sometimes puzzled why this can’t be applied to the full panoply of life. i.e. just as there is a rational, visible world view, why should its opposite – namely an irrational, invisible world view, not have equal status? Then the apparent ‘opposites’ might be reconciled into a wiser and a healthier union; the magical and mystical fusion of opposites which is the very birth spring of life.
Re-reading the terms and practices used in your question, I just note that, for the most part, these have been chosen by others to describe what I offer. Healing and meditation I recognize and own. The other terms, I respect and accept since others have experienced it so; however, for me these have come out of what I would term ‘presence’ and ‘love’.
So the most reasonable stance for me in relation to the above practices and treatments is to to acknowledge that for me, where they work, I offer them to myself and others from a place of integrity and with love. For anyone who chooses to believe or practice otherwise, I respect and indeed value that.
9. How might one respond to those protagonists and antagonists on either side of these practices – those with outright acceptance and rejection?
With humour – Good humour. 🙂
10. You have association with the Yukon Assignment.[5],[6] What amounts to its overarching theory and implemented practices, and plans for the future?[7],[8]
The Yukon assignment is a wonderful example of courage, devotion and skill. It is a great role model for boys and men in particular and an inspiration for women disillusioned by poor examples of manhood.
In essence, a ‘grown up son’ teams up with his middle aged father to plan and embark upon ‘the journey of lifetime’. Having been dropped off by helicopter, with basic supplies, they spend months kayaking down hundreds of miles of sparsely mapped river, in an extremely remote area of the Yukon. Both men have experience of ‘the great outdoors’ yet push themselves to the limits of challenge and endurance to forge and celebrate their link to the land, the wider community (through their example) and to each other as Father and Son. These are my words and that is my understanding.
It is designed to inspire and motivate others to ‘go for their dream’ and to forge their destiny through actively embracing adversity. So the plan is to use it as a model in relation to adventure training and life development. I believe the intention is to take it into schools to encourage and inspire young people in their development.
11. Why, and how, did you get involved in it?
It would be a gross over-exaggeration to say that I am ‘involved’. I am an active supporter – that’s as far as my involvement goes at the moment. However it does tie in with other work I am involved in, concerning mentoring and supporting teenage boys in their journey to manhood, so there is a strong link in that way.
What is more interesting is how I come to be associated with the Yukon Assignment in the first place, and my own ‘great adventure’.
In January 2006 I headed off to the remote wilds of Patagonia as Deputy Expedition Leader for a Raleigh International Expedition involving 77 young men and women aged between 18 to 25, along with 36 staff – for whom I was largely responsible – mostly aged between 25 and 35. So, aged 54 at the time, I was the ‘old man’ of the bunch. It is fair to say that, at that time, it was the toughest and most challenging thing I had ever had to deal with. The first week felt like climbing Everest. (emotionally, physically and mentally). The second week, like climbing Annapurna – and on it went, relentlessly. I was often working 18 hour days. And although the title said “Deputy Expedition Leader”, I had been warned , and found it to be true – “This is the most demanding role of all”.
The basic idea was for groups of around 12 to 15 youngsters, under the leadership and direction of 2 to 3 project staff, to go off for a month on an environmental project adventure, ( tree planting or deer census) then return for a few days at base camp, before getting mixed up and going off for a month on a community project (building an old people’s centre or a children’s play area – we are talking fairly remote areas here) with a third month on an adventure project (e.g trekking across the Northern Ice cap or canoeing in the wild seas off the coast of southern Chile.) I had the responsibility of coordinating, monitoring and organizing all that. It was fantastic because it mixed up very privileged youngsters from the most prestigious schools in England (Prince William had been on it the previous year) along with inner city recovering drug addicts and alcoholics. There were some local youngsters from Chile on it too, including an 18-year old convicted murderer – but that’s another story.
I learned an awful lot about myself and others on that trip – an in particular, that I could lead through inspiration and respect.
You’re waiting for the link to the Yukon Assignment – and here it is. One of the adventure projects (there were three – two trekking, one canoeing) was led by a young man aged 25 at the time (the same age as my son as it happens). His name was Chris Lucas. I was amazed at his maturity, capabilities in the wild and inspirational leadership. We became good friends.
After the expedition proper, about 17 of the staff, went on our own adventure together, with Chris and another couple of mountain leaders, guiding us towards a dramatic – quite possibly unclimbed -glacier. Four of the party – including Chris and I, together with Leanne -an inspiring nurse from Australia – and Wim – an extremely tall canoeist from Belgium, climbed up the glacier and spent a remarkable and never to be forgotten night perched on ledges in the ice. We didn’t sleep; the ice was creaking and groaning around us and we genuinely wondered if we’d make it down – or at least I did. I made a vow to shave my head if I got off safely (which I did and it has stayed short ever since!) .
Chris, his girlfriend and I travelled on together through Chile, Bolivia and Peru after the expedition. We forged a strong bond of mutual respect and friendship. That’s how I come to know of the Yukon Assignment – Chris is ‘the son’ I spoke of above.
12. You held the position of “Mentor/Witness/Elder” from 2010-2013 for the United Kingdom Boys2Men organization.[9] What duties came with this position?
The application of ‘Mentor/Witness/Elder’ as a term in my working life, extends well beyond Boys2Men or Journeyman UK. I think the vagaries of LinkedIn, or more likely the vagaries of my relationship to it, have conspired to mislead. 🙂
The situation is, that I have indeed offered those skills in a Boys2Men arena over the past few years; most recently over a four day spell in the woods, six weeks ago, with 34 men and 16 boys on a journey of initiation (for the men as it turned out, as well as the boys). My role was to ‘hold space’ as previously referred to, and to be fully present. To support and if needed, nurture, the lead team, by dealing with upset individuals or mediating between parties. I also ended up accompanying a boy to hospital to be checked out after an accident.
More generally, I facilitated and led the ceremony of blessing and initiation at the end. A great honour and privilege – and very humbling too.
That work continues and is current. It extends to include a number of groups/tribes/clans of varying descriptions, and largely of low or nil profile on the web. Not because they are in any way ‘secret’; merely that they operate ‘low key’ and function simply. There are advantages to that, and not everything of value is to be found online – although clearly, much of value is 🙂
The role of elder is an interesting one. As with much else in my life, this seems to have ‘come to me’ rather than ‘me to it’. It seems that while eldership is linked to age in terms of requiring some life experience to support it, it does not relate directly to being of a particular age: More that it reflects a way of being in relation to a stage in life. So I find myself invited naturally into that role in number of spheres of activity – Druidry being one of them.
The duties which come with the position of mentor/witness/ Elder more generally, are the by now familiar chestnuts of being honourable, being present and being true.
13. How did this enrich personal skills for druid practices in the domain of leadership and mentorship?
In reviewing my life and often asking “how did it come to this?” I see how each phase or experience in life has prepared or ‘enabled me’ for the next. They seem to link together in some kind of ‘random- yet ordered’ array of ‘teachings’.
So, just as my experiences with the boys work, have complemented and fed into my Druidry, so too have my leadership and mentorship skills learned in the Druid arena, fed into and enabled the boys2men work. Indeed, those leadership, mentoring and eldership type roles have emerged significantly, through cross fertilization between two seemingly unlikely bedfellows: Druidry and the Ministry of Defence (MOD) with some ‘compassion for each from the other’ on my part, along the way.
A prime example perhaps of ‘walking between worlds’ – and also of being unconventional. I could move almost as easily (though not always as comfortably) between Brigadiers and Wing Commanders at a Board Room table, as I could amongst Hippies on a Field. A strange combination I know. Those days are gone; however, for a considerable period of my life, I straddled this ‘complementary duality’ as I would see it now, each teaching something to the other and me learning to acknowledge and hold both. Thus were my leadership and mentorship skills in MOD as much informed and aided by my experiences in Druidry, as they were ‘the other way round’. It is for instance, interesting on reflection to observe that much of my work in the MOD involved mediating and acting as ‘a bridge’. You get the idea I hope, as this cross fertilization of unlikely bedfellows has come to pervade my life somehow. For instance, my work these days (which isn’t work in the conventional sense, but rather a vocation which I love) takes me almost literally “from Palace to Ditch” as I term it, and encompasses “All Faiths and None”.
If you imagine a floor of wooden boards: Whilst most people might live their lives mainly in one ‘channel’ or single board, perhaps occasionally straying slightly out of comfort zone by visiting the boards on either side of ‘theirs’, my life seems to take me from one side of the floor to the other: Across all the boards – and occasionally off the edges too – although I have learned from experience where those are now, and lived to tell the tale, so hopefully less likely. 🙂
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Druid; Member, The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids; Celebrant; Healer; Mentor/Elder/Witness, UK – Boys2Men; Ritualist; Druid Mentor, Elder, and Witness.
[2] First publication on December 8, 2015 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Jj Middleway. Retrieved from https://uk.linkedin.com/pub/jj-middleway/59/117/240.
[4] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Jj Middleway. Retrieved from https://uk.linkedin.com/pub/jj-middleway/59/117/240.
[5] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Jj Middleway. Retrieved from https://uk.linkedin.com/pub/jj-middleway/59/117/240.
[6] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Yukon Assignment. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/grp/home?gid=4999455&goback=%2Enpp_jj*5middleway%2F59%2F117%2F240.
[7] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Jj Middleway. Retrieved from https://uk.linkedin.com/pub/jj-middleway/59/117/240.
[8] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Yukon Assignment. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/grp/home?gid=4999455&goback=%2Enpp_jj*5middleway%2F59%2F117%2F240.
[9] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Jj Middleway. Retrieved from https://uk.linkedin.com/pub/jj-middleway/59/117/240.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/12/01
Abstract
An Interview with J.J. Middleway. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic background; pivotal moments leading into druidism; responsibilities to the druid community with public exposure; “the love of all existences” and its meaning; the ways in which “the love of all existences” affects thinking and behavior in personal life; and broad-based interests and convergence on the druid path.
Keywords: culture, druid, druidism, geography, J.J. Middleway, linguistic, meaning, responsibilities.
An Interview with J.J. Middleway (Part One)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes and citation style listing after the interview, respectively.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?[3]
That’s an interesting question. Each of us being so strongly influenced and moulded by these factors.
I was born and brought up in Birmingham, the second largest city in England, after London. My early years were in Handsworth, a very multicultural environment and immigrant area, near the centre of the city. It was a very poor area financially, yet very rich culturally, and – as I now see it – spiritually. The majority of the neighbourhood were of Afro Caribbean or Indian subcontinent origin, with a smattering of Irish and Polish immigrants. And then there was us. Handsworth offered cheap accommodation in an industrial city needing labour.
My Mother was effectively a refugee of the Second World War and originated from a small village in the mountains of Tirol in the Austrian Alps. I can trace my ancestors back several hundred years in the same valley; in the same farmhouse even; with the glaciers and mountains all around. I was deeply influenced and affected by my visits there; once as a three year old, then twice in my teens, learning the local dialect by living with my uncle and aunt and my four cousins, on their farm with cows and hens and pigs living under the old wooden farmhouse. Also spending days in the high pasture, as my uncle and three sons scythed hay and I raked and helped bring it in on huge wooden sledges to a log cabin where we slept in the new mown grass. My Father came from Kinross in central Scotland, a small town near Perth, with the lochs and Highlands of Scotland nearby: Very scenic and rural – yet a distinctly impoverished background, with his ten brothers and sisters in a very small two bedroomed house. At 14, he left school and went down the local coal mine to work. So, I found myself as an outsider amongst outsiders – a white child living in a predominantly black community. An Englishman with no English blood on either side whatsoever. Brought up a Catholic, because that was my Mother’s faith, yet with a staunchly Atheist Father. I learned through that, how love transcends religious boundaries: My parents loved each other deeply and I was fortunate in being deeply loved by each of them. I thought at the time that this was ‘the norm’; I have learned since, how relatively unusual it is.
So, into this world of paradox and opposites, add the fact that my Father was 21 years older than my Mother, and thus had personal experience as a signalman of fighting in Afghanistan in the early part of the 20th century (the first time round, with the British Army) He also served in India while it was still part of the British Empire, and in Palestine before the formation of Israel.
I gained a range of perspectives on the Second World War from my parents’ direct experience and found that each was very different. My Mother’s experience of loss and deprivation in particular, gave me the ‘outsiders’ view. I see now how my whole life was shaped and based on ‘walking between worlds’ – I was an outsider who somehow learned the capacity to ‘go anywhere’ and be comfortable wherever that was. I learned how to cross bridges and how to be a bridge myself.
2. What seem like pivotal moments in personal life leading into druidism?
I have always felt extremely close to nature, even though I was brought up in the middle of a city with very little greenery around. I think it fair to say that as a child I was a natural mystic. I could seemingly ‘feel into’ persons or situations. I could somehow ‘almost become’ and therefore ‘understand from within’, pretty much anything or anyone – because I sensed how deeply we are ultimately ‘all one’. What I later learned in Sanskrit – Tat Tvam Asi – ‘That Art Thou’ – I somehow knew intuitively as being true from birth. Although this capacity became less vivid and somewhat attenuated as I grew older, I have never lost that sense of connection: So my birth is perhaps the pivotal moment in my Druidry.
However, I have learned since, how a series of experiences shortly after birth may have shaped my life and my Druidry. My parents lived in a rented room in an old house with a number of other occupants. As a baby, if I cried, my Mother would take a lot of flak from one woman in particular, who equated crying (a natural childhood expression) with maltreatment. And of course, if I cried at night, it caused resentment among other residents who couldn’t sleep. So my Mother, frightened and scared, developed a technique of putting her hand over my mouth and stopping me crying by suffocating me. I can still recall that very early experience. My Mother felt terrible about it in later years and we used to joke about it. However, I think in retrospect it gave me a link to the otherworld. In the weirdest and strangest of ways, it gave me an unintended initiation. I think it is perhaps another reason I am comfortable ‘between worlds’.
3. You have mention in a number of listings, publications, and reports.[4],[5],[6],[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15] What responsibilities to the druid community come with public exposure to you?
It’s a funny thing; Public exposure seems to have somehow ‘come to me’ and not ‘me to it’. So, for a large part, the listings, publications and reports you refer to, are at others behest, and often a surprise to me. The responsibilities that come with any ‘public exposure’ as you put it (though we need to be careful, since ‘public exposure’ can have a different connotation over here – and possibly with you too 🙂 ) – are no less than if that public exposure were not there. I suppose that my responsibility to Druidry, the public and all I care for, starts and ends with responsibility to myself.
It is perhaps worth saying here, that Druidry is part of rich framework for me, encompassing and embodying a whole tapestry of other threads and colours. For instance I am privileged and grateful to be part of the MKP (ManKind Project) community. There, my mission statement is “I create a world of authenticity, courage, laughter, love and song, by daring to fully open my heart and by taking the risk of fully revealing my soul”. The shortened form might read ‘I create a world of love, by living a life of love’. That pretty much sums up my intention and what I aspire to. It doesn’t mean I get it right all the time. Far from it: – Perfection for me, is in the imperfection.
Similarly, Druidry for me (and if you ask a hundred Druids what Druidry is, you’ll likely receive a hundred and one answers 🙂 ) – is an aspiration – something to work towards. In that sense, I believe that titles such as Druid and Poet are maybe best regarded as being posthumous.
4. In your LinkedIn profile, you write, “The love of all existences.”[16] You define personal work in this manner beginning on January, 1994, and continue to say, “Honouring and healing ceremonies for the Land. Naming, Handfasting and Parting ceremonies for the people. Blessing and celebration of all that lives.”[17] What does “The love of all existences” mean, in full, to you?[18]
Wow; there’s a question and a half!
My involvement with The Order of Bards Ovates and Druids (OBOD) began in 1994. You could say that was manifesting my Druidry in the world, although as I’ve said, Druidry (though I didn’t know it by that name at the time) has been ever present in my life.
I’ve alluded to my innate sense of connection ‘with all that is’, when talking of my early childhood. It is what mystics have always talked of, and something that I have naturally felt – both simply yet deeply – from very earliest memories and experience. I took it that everyone would naturally feel similarly (what child doesn’t think that what they experience is ‘the norm’?). Clearly it is not the norm.
What hasn’t come out particularly thus far, is that poetry is also a key part of my ‘tapestry’. So the best way of me answering such a profound question, is perhaps not best done via prose, but rather through a poem I wrote around twenty to twenty five years ago:
A Passion for this Earth I feel
Compassion which is so, so real
My blood flows through Earth’s laval veins
My tears reflected in her rains.
The winds which circulate this Earth
Breath in and out of me from Birth
The cyclic rhythm of her tides
Is matched by how I feel inside
Yet most remarkable of all
Open your heart to hear the call
The essence which I know is me
Is here in everything I see.
– – – – –
The term “the love of all existences” is part of the Druid Prayer, so that is why I quote it.
Here is the prayer in full:
“Grant oh God/dess thy protection
And in protection, strength
And in strength, understanding
And in understanding, knowledge
And in knowledge, the knowledge of justice
And in the knowledge of justice, the love of it
And in the love of it, the love of all existences
And in the love of all existences, the love of the god/dess and all goodness.
It is for each of us to find what works and what best reflects who and what we are. For me, ‘the love of all existences’ is what it says. I think that all that is perhaps truly left of us when we die is our legacy of love. (Or not of course 🙂 ) So the question for me might be along the lines of “How much love can I generate, recycle, return, during my lifetime?”
5. How does this affect thinking and behavior in personal life?[19]
It brings the challenge of being aware. Or rather of trying to bring awareness of that statement into being. Of course it is relatively easy for me to love trees and streams and mountains as part of my shared existence; who wouldn’t? – (yet some don’t). Less easy perhaps for me to love a concrete building or a drunken lout or a murderer. Yet that is where the challenge lies for me. To at least bring into awareness, that at some level we are all connected. It doesn’t mean condoning actions which might be branded evil or wrong. However, it does challenge me to at least consider that ‘there but for fortune, go you or I’ as the Joan Baez song so eloquently puts it. Or to at least try and open my heart to love and compassion in respect of the less loved and less loveable aspects or members of ‘planet earth’. In seeking to love everyone, it doesn’t mean I necessarily have the capacity to like everyone. And that’s ok.
It also means that in taking risks in life I will be foolish or even downright stupid on occasion.
“It takes so much to be a human being,
That there are very few who have the love and courage to pay the price.
One has to abandon all together the search for security,
And reach out to the risk of living, with both arms.
One has to embrace life like a lover”.
That quotation has been one of my guiding aphorisms in life. I think it originates from someone called Morris West- but I’m not sure, and the full name eludes me these days.
I aspire to bring compassionate awakening into being through my thoughts actions and deeds. It doesn’t mean I get it right – like everyone else, I screw things up regularly; however I try. At least some of the time.
It means for me, allowing for ‘not knowing’; of respecting others views if not always necessarily agreeing with them; of responding to situations with as much heart as I can summon in the moment. It’s not always easy, but without it life loses purpose and meaning.
6. Your interests remain broad-based in involvement with the druid community.[20] These include “Ritualist, Celebrant And Master of Ceremonies,” “Ceremonies,” “Healing,” “Meditation,” “Wellbeing,” “Energy Healing,” “Parties,” “Personal Development,” “Stress Management,” “Coaching,” “Teaching,” “Chakra Balancing,” “Energy Work,” “Reiki,” “Relaxation,” “Mindfulness,” “Wellness,” “Holistic Health,” “Life Transitions,” “Self-Esteem,” “Stress,” and “Treatment.”[21],[22] Each spreads across the landscape of relevant conceptual overlap with the druid and pagan paths. How does each of these come together to influence the personal druid path developed by you?[23]
Many of those terms are what I might call ‘gifts from others’. I didn’t particularly choose them. Others have allocated them and I’ve chosen to accept that. In part this is a reflection and limitation of web-world, (in balance to its many benefits.). What it does reveal is the diverse and interlinked nature of a life; my life in this instance. It is also interesting for what it leaves out. For example Buddhism has played and continues to play a significant part in my life. I have come to see Druidry as a Western form of Buddhism and Buddhism as an Eastern form of Druidry. That’s just my take on it; others might disagree, and that’s fine. Despite obvious differences, I find that Zen Buddhism in particular embodies the Druid ethos and Druid way. What I particularly value, is that neither put much store on dogma.
A key phrase from the Buddhist side of my learning, which may help answer the question you ask, is “Love says I am everything. Wisdom says I am nothing. Between those two, my life flows freely”. The first sentence was a given in my life (unusual but true). The second sentence has been the the journey of much of my life. The third sentence seeks to bring it all together in balance – which ties in with the Druid prayer and the answers to previous questions.
How it perhaps relates to this question, is that in seeking to put everything into practice that I have talked about, has somehow resulted – almost magically as I look at it now – in the manifestation of all the streams referred to above. And others which aren’t referred to there. I don’t so much ‘bring all that together to influence my Druid path’; rather, it seems as though, ‘all that brings me together to reflect it’.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Druid; Member, The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids; Celebrant; Healer; Mentor/Elder/Witness, UK – Boys2Men; Ritualist; Druid Mentor, Elder, and Witness.
[2] First publication on December 1, 2015 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] In Speakers & Workshop Leaders (n.d.), Middleway’s biographic information states:
“JJ Middleway – Teacher, focaliser & facilitator, healing, massage, singing, drumming: experience in delivering a wide variety of workshops and of focalising and facilitating gatherings in the UK, Holland and Italy, across a broad spectrum – Druid, Buddhist, Other. “The meditations, the talking-stick, the chants, the rituals the massages, everything just very naturally and logically seemed to lead from one thing to another. It was a warm, wonderful inspiring weekend. And it has fed me spiritually. It feels a bit like it changes my DNA in a very subtle way, I don’t know yet how much it will change but I can feel it shifting. But the best thing of this weekend is the feeling that it will not be an isolated experience, I can take it home into my everyday life”. Jet, Holland
“JJ works with intuition, compassion and grace. I felt deeply honoured, cared for and nurtured during his session. This feeling stayed with me for a long time. I love the way JJ combines bodywork with singing and drumming.” Satu.”
Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids (n.d.). Speakers & Workshop Leaders. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/about-us/speakers-workshop-leaders.
[4] Please see Daily Mail (2009, September 12). Rock ‘n’ Roll, druids and the real wedding of the year. Retrieved from http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1212087/Rock-n-roll-druids-real-wedding-year.html.
[5] Please see Carr-Gomm, P. (2014, May 23). On Behalf of the Earth. Retrieved from http://www.philipcarr-gomm.com/on-behalf-of-the-land/.
[6] Please see Brown, N. (2014, October 21). Druid chants. Retrieved from https://druidlife.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/druid-chants/.
[7] Please see Newman, P. (2014, August 1). Dance of Life…. Retrieved from http://storyfolksinger.blogspot.ca/2014/08/dance-of-life.html.
[8] Please see DruidCast. (2012).DruidCast – A Druid Podcast Episode 36. Retrieved from http://podbay.fm/show/257048136/e/1269348240?autostart=1.
[9] Please see Gathering Around the Linden Tree. (2014). Workshop: Earth Healing Ritual. Retrieved from http://lindenhain.eu/eng/jj_earthhealing.html.
[10] Please see Bertrand, I.J. (n.d.). Album. Retrieved from http://www.ingridbertrand.be/album/.
[11] Please see GoodReads. (2015, March 15). Druid Camp. Retrieved from http://www.goodreads.com/author_blog_posts/8043282-druid-camp.
[12] Please see Middleway, J.J. (2015). Enchanting the Void. Retrieved from http://enchantingthevoid.co.uk/.
[13] Please see MidSussex Times. (2009, September 10). Richard Branson’s nephew marries Lady Cowdray’s eldest Eliza. Retrieved from http://www.midsussextimes.co.uk/news/local/richard-branson-s-nephew-marries-lady-cowdray-s-eldest-eliza-1-1550589.
[14] Please see Middleway, J.J. (2012, March 14). Great poem with a message. Retrieved from http://carnation-creations.blogspot.ca/2012/03/great-poem-with-message.html.
[15] Please see Druid Camp. (2015). Who’s On: JJ Middleway. Retrieved from http://www.druidcamp.org.uk/whats-on-2015/this-year-at-druid-camp/.
[16] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Jj Middleway. Retrieved from https://uk.linkedin.com/pub/jj-middleway/59/117/240.
[17] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Jj Middleway. Retrieved from https://uk.linkedin.com/pub/jj-middleway/59/117/240.
[18] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Jj Middleway. Retrieved from https://uk.linkedin.com/pub/jj-middleway/59/117/240.
[19] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Jj Middleway. Retrieved from https://uk.linkedin.com/pub/jj-middleway/59/117/240.
[20] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Jj Middleway. Retrieved from https://uk.linkedin.com/pub/jj-middleway/59/117/240.
[21] Please see LinkedIn. (2015). Jj Middleway. Retrieved from https://uk.linkedin.com/pub/jj-middleway/59/117/240.
[22] Please see International Association of Reiki Professionals. (2015). International Association of Reiki Professionals. Retrieved from http://iarp.org/what-is-reiki/.
[23] Please see International Association of Reiki Professionals. (2015). International Association of Reiki Professionals. Retrieved from http://iarp.org/what-is-reiki/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/11/22
ABSTRACT
Interview with RW Bro. Jerry W. Kopp. He discusses: the incorporation of symbols into initiations and rituals; Masonic Higher Education Bursary Fund, and the philanthropy’s fulfillment for individuals and lodges of freemasonry; attributes of the Grand Architect of the Universe or the Supreme Being; alignment of freemasons with The Grand Architect of the Universe or Supreme Being; and the near and far future for the 5,000,000 active freemasons.
Keywords: freemasons, Grand Architect of the Universe, Grand Secretary, initiation, Jerry W. Kopp, philanthropy, rituals, Supreme Being, symbols, The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons.
An Interview with Grand Secretary Jerry W. Kopp[1],[2]
23. Symbols perform important functions in ritual magic for numerous organizations including the aforementioned.[3] How do Freemasons incorporate unique symbols into their initiations and rituals? (Of course, this will not implicate divulgence of the non-secret society’s secrets.)
It’s interesting. If we go back to the stone mason times, before there was speculative freemasonry, we had stone masons, which was the operative. There was a hierarchy in there. And the hierarchy, of course, existed through experience. Now, some of the people that were hired on as entered apprentice might not have been, or couldn’t read, linguistics where they were illiterate. They may have been illiterate. So, first of all, in any of these stone masons, it’s interesting, when they were building these cathedrals the word “law” actually derived from the operative masons.
On the cathedral or temple, they had a lean-to, or something similar to that, against the building they were building, and that was called the “lodge.” What happened in that lodge? That was a gathering place for those employees. It was social area for those employees. It was an area where they received instructions. And they had devotional aspects in the lodge. They went out on job sites, and did evotionals before taking lunch, you name it. That’s the name “lodge” comes from.
Now, the lessons that were taught to some of these illiterates, and they would already be starting to say, “Okay, you know, the square is — means square actions. Square, ninety degrees, and they’ll put interpretation of the Creator on there, that when you approach somebody beyond the square, be square.” In other words, be honest; so if you saw the square, it would remind you also of your spiritual or your faith, to say, ‘Oh, I see the square. That means I need to square. Oh, yea, I got to think about being honest, being on the level.” In other words, we’re all on the level. We’re all born on the level.
So they gave into the, on the speculative side, meaning to each of the symbols that were incorporated into the building of any of these cathedrals or temples. And that’s where the symbolism comes from. And, of course, now, we’re talking about passage. You wouldn’t want to hire a guy that’s an entered apprentice, and go on to the 9th floor of the temple to do the fine works. He hasn’t been skilled enough to do that. Get what I mean?
In other words, he can cut a 2×4, but he cannot make it look fancy yet because he hasn’t got those skills. Or, let’s go to modern times, we send somebody off to school to get his training in electrical work. Now, we’re not going to take that trainee and go down to the petro-Canada building and wire up the building. And put him in charge because he doesn’t have the skills yet. So how do we stop anybody from going and getting into that area? I see. Now, we’re going to use, in the operative sense, maybe, a grip and password. And that basically goes back to biblical times as well.
The movement of people in the Middle East, they could tell people by how they pronounced certain words, and if they could pronounce a certain would, you could go, “Oh, he cannot pronounce that certain word. He can’t be one of ours.” And so, that’s where the pass-words and pass-grips come from. They were secret to those in the trade. They were secret to those qualified to work on the 9th floor. So if he goes up there, and he didn’t know the word or the grip, he didn’t on the floor to go onto that 9th floor.
24. The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons conducts charitable functions for the public. For instance, in the area of education, the Masonic Higher Education Bursary Fund provides funds for these.[4],[5] What does philanthropy and magnanimity fulfill for individuals and lodges of freemasonry?
It goes right back to the initial here, where you described part of a charge. It’s, “Do you see a man who quietly and modestly moves through the sphere of his life?” We don’t want notoriety. We will just do the good for the benefit of the society. And our charity work is the same way. We do it quietly with no fanfare, no recognition. Although, I think in some ways, that philosophy has changed somewhat. In that, we do take the opportunity for some photo sessions to show the community that somebody has benefitted from the Masonic Higher Education Bursary. Or the Masonic Foundation, where a lodge said, “You know, the hospital needs a machine that lifts patients out of the bed and puts them in the bath tub, but the hospital cannot afford them.”
So the lodge engages in a fundraiser, and then they go to the Masonic Foundation to double-up those funds, and purchase one of those units. And we also have another charity that’s totally within the organization, totally within the organization. It doesn’t have any connection with anybody outside. It is not a recognized charity. It is not involved in the government. It’s just within, and that’s our personal money is put into an account and when we find a brother of a lodge that has suddenly come on financial hard times – for whatever reason. It may be that he got in a car accident and lost his job, so we can give him some financial support, temporarily.
So that’s a type of thing. And you go to other countries, and I take a look at New Zealand and Australia. They have philanthropies down there that, you know, they have hospitals — not hospitals, like senior complexes. They had schools at one time for children in need, no necessarily for freemason’s children – for all children. That’s the thing with the Higher Education Bursary or the Masonic Foundation. We cannot, under government law, limit that access to those kinds of funds to masons only; otherwise, we cannot be a recognized charity. It has to be open. It has to available to everybody. Many of our students have no masonic connections.
And I think that’s good, that’s excellent. That’s beauty of the freemasons.
25. The Grand Architect of the Universe or the Supreme Being holds great weight in freemasonic theory. According to The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons, what are the of attributes this entity?
What are the attributes? I’d say He’s given us lots of rules, if you are of a Christian background and then he’s given us the Ten Commandments. If you’re of another faith, there’s six commandment, two commandments, and I think greatest of them all, of which applies to all religions, is you treat others the way you expect to be treated. And the thing is with the description of God, many religions do it as well, he is the Great Architect, the Grand Geometrician, who else can be? Where would all of this intelligence stem from? From God, that’s our interpretation. That may not necessarily be the interpretation of another religious group or an atheist. An atheist may not necessarily agree with us.
But we look at God as the greatest, give him any title you want: Supreme King, you name it. He is it. He’s the guy that has designed everything in front of us, and we live in, and what have you. He has given us the universe.
26. How might an individual freemason align themselves with The Grand Architect of the Universe through fraternity, ritual, service, and general worship?
We’ve basically said it all in all the previous questions. We continue to say that live by the principles of God: be in harmony with each other, use the rituals, which are an extraction of much of the work is in our written, sacred, writings. And our service, of course, is a natural phenomenon, in that we help each other. And the general worship being, of course, if you’re of a religious person to continue with your faith and practice your faith, but above all to believe in God and spirituality.
27. What near and far future seems most probable for the current 5,000,000 active freemasons?
Well, I think in a lot of respects we have a lot of work to do. I think that many — I’m a speaker. So I do a lot of speaking on freemasonry and try to energize people in freemasonry. There’s the old saying, “A lodge needs to give the best bang for the buck.” And so, when you go to a lodge meeting, we don’t just want to hear minutes, accounts, have lunch, and then go home. We need to have teachings. I do a lot of that. I teach and I try and motivate people to, you know, get them involved, and to get them to read books that are of importance, i.e. the sacred writings, your ritual, and books that are — describe freemasonry.
I think you’ve listed quite a few books or references here that — as a matter of fact you listed references that I haven’t seen before. Are you studying for a doctorate degree by any chance? (Laughs)…
…Well, I’m an undergraduate (Laughs)…
…Well, you’ve got some references here, and highly intelligent references…
…Oh, that’s very kind, thank you…
…Well, I think freemasonry in its current condition is going to see a decline in its membership. We’re going to see a further decline in some countries we see increases in membership, but we’re going to see a further decline worldwide until we come to the realization that we need to give something in lodges that enthuses the membership. And, you know, our churches, our places of worship, are in the same trouble as we are as freemasons. We’re not giving a good-enough session to maintain interest in our churches and our lodges. And we need to grab onto that.
And once we start to motivate people to think that way, think and get the close connection between our principles and God’s principles, I think a lot of people don’t understand that. Really, what I’m saying is; that, although we have many people that aren’t freemasons that don’t understand anything about freemasonry and are quick to make judgment, we also have freemasons within the organization that don’t understand freemasonry at all. I suppose they become a burden to us. I mean, you know, they’re in it for the wrong reason.
Bibliography
- (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Anaximander.
- Anaximenes Of Miletus. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Anaximenes-of-Miletus.
- ancient Greek civilization. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/ancient-Greece.
- (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Buddhism.
- Canadian Federation of Humane Societies (2015). Canadian Federation of Humane Societies. Retrieved from http://cfhs.ca/.
- (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Christianity.
- (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/order-of-Freemasons.
- Kopp, J. (n.d.) You Never Know. Retrieved from http://www.niagaramasons.com/Advertising%20-%20Special%20Events/Attention%20-%20You%20Just%20Never%20know.htm.
- Thales of Miletus. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Thales-of-Miletus.
- The Alberta Freemason. (2012, January). RWBro Jerry Kopp. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/AbFM/ABF1201.pdf.
- The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). Grand Master Message. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/gm_message.html.
- The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). History. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/history.html.
- The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). Lodges & Districts. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/districts_lodges.html.
- Masonic Higher Education Bursary Fund. (2015). Masonic Higher Education Bursary Fund. Retrieved from http://www.mhebf.com/.
- (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Socrates.
- (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/place/Spokane-Washington.
- The Bible: New International Version. (2015). 1 Timothy. Retrieved from https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Timothy+1&version=NIV.
- The Bible: New International Version. (2015). 2 Timothy. Retrieved from https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2+Timothy+1&version=NIV.
- The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/.
- The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). What is Freemasonry?. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/freemasonry.html.
- Western philosophy. (2015). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/Western-philosophy/Shifts-in-the-focus-and-concern-of-Western-philosophy.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Grand Secretary, The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons; Retired Member, Royal Canadian Mounted Police.
[2] First publication on November 22, 2015 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] As listed in question 18, it says, “Scottish Rite, Ancient Arabic Order of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrine (the “Shriners”), Order of the Eastern Star, the Order of DeMolay, the Order of Builders, the Order of Job’s Daughters, the Order of Rainbow.”
[4] The Masonic Higher Education Bursary Fund states, “The Masonic Higher Education Bursary Fund was founded by a Resolution passed at the Grand Communication of 1957 under GM Ross Sheppard, to be the official Outreach Charity of the Grand Lodge of Alberta.”
Please see Masonic Higher Education Bursary Fund. (2015). Masonic Higher Education Bursary Fund. Retrieved from http://www.mhebf.com/.
[5] A summary description of its philosophy in relation to the public through the Masonic Higher Education Bursary Fund says, “Do the good act, not for yourself, but for the cause of the good.” Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/11/15
Abstract
An interview with Grand Secretary Jerry W. Kopp. He discusses: falsehoods about the freemasons; truths to dispel the falsehoods; means of solicitation in relation to the freemasons; greatest lesson for the public to know about the freemasons; freemasons and the Catholic church; their current disagreement; differences between the freemasons, Jehovah’s Witnesses, and The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints; atheists and agnostics in relation to the freemasons; and conspiracy theories.
Keywords: agnostics, atheists, Catholic Church, conspiracy theories, falsehoods, freemasons, Grand Secretary, Jehovah’s Witnesses, Jerry W. Kopp, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, truths.
An Interview with Grand Secretary Jerry W. Kopp (Part Three)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes and citation style listing after the interview, respectively.*
14. …What falsehoods exist about the freemasons?
I think falsehoods are that we’re devil worshippers. We’re a cult. We’re involved in conspiracies. It goes on and on. The first thing is the public needs to understand what we stand for. We stand for delivering and living by the principles of God. We have nothing against God in anyway, far from it. We’re not into devil worshipping or any of this. Conspiracies and overthrowing governments, we do not even time to organize ourselves as far as I’m concerned. Conspiracies, it takes a great deal of intelligence and time, and we’re all working people. We don’t have the time for that kind of nonsense.
15. What truths dispel them?
Well, I think how to get rid of it is to let people of the public know what we really stand for. We stand for the individual mason, we give the lessons through our initiations and degree work and that you as an individual “you need to live this way and the way that God meant us to be.” Now, I can tell you that it’s your responsibility for that self- improvement. There’s a saying “we take good men and make them better men.” That to me is a fallacy, I give you the lessons and now it’s up to you to follow them through. I cannot improve you if you do not follow those lessons. It’s like taking the horse to the water. You can take them to water but you can’t make them drink. And it’s the same with Freemasonry. I can give you the lessons. Our priest, bishops and so on, can give the lessons, but now it’s our responsibility to go out and live by those lessons, to practise those lessons that we have been given. Does that make it clear?
16. Yes, I will draw one analogy. I request interviews with other Grand Lodges’ representatives, e.g. Manitoba, and so on. On some of the websites, I noticed the use of the phrase “making good men better…” Your solution to that is to draw it back to the individual’s own responsibility to manage themselves to become that better person. The lessons are there and provided. That goes to a larger point about the freemasons that differs from the Jehovah’s Witnesses or The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. As far as I know, they will come to your door and solicit you. To the freemasonic lodges, it remains up to the individual to request possible consideration in joining.
You got it right on the mark. We do not solicit. They have to come to us. If you want to become a Freemason, you come and talk to me or anyone that is a Freemason. And we will take the information and we may do some inquiries in the community. “What is this man like?” Whatever have you and we’ll say, “Okay, if you want to continue on with this pursuit, we’ll give you some documents.” And then we’ll run it past the membership in the Lodge and giving proper notice then we’re going to ballot on an individual, and if the ballot is approved then we will proceed with the ceremonies that requires you to become a full-fledged Mason in the hopes that you’ll carry on with the principles.
17. What remain the greatest lessons for the general public to learn about the freemasons?
I think the greatest lesson that we have is to live by God’s principles, God’s Plan and it is a way of life. It is – God has given us the tools and here is the way of life and we all need to live by that. When we talk about living by those lessons we have to set aside if there is any prejudices with respect to race, creed, color, religion, you name it. We need to all work together and live together and make this a happy world.
18. An uneasy relationship exists between the freemasons and the Roman Catholic Church.[3],[4]The Roman Catholic Church does not agree with freemasons. What seems like the source of this tension and outright rejection to you?
I think it goes back to some of the Papal Bulls. I think it goes back to some of the misunderstanding. I don’t think there are people within the Roman Catholic Church or other churches as far as that goes, that understand what our teachings are. We have in the past – and you know, let’s put it this way, there have been Roman Catholics and Roman Catholic Priest and Roman Catholic Bishops that have been Freemasons.
We know that. I know having spoken to a Roman Catholic Priest from Spokane, Washington here in Calgary, I mentioned to him that I’m a retired Mounted Policeman, but that I’m in another job. And I said, “I don’t know if you’ll agree with me and the job that I’ve got, but I’m the Grand Secretary with the Freemasons.” And he jumped with joy. He thought the Freemasons were the greatest guys going.
What I think it is, I think there are some people – they always want to put a myth or something negative toward any organization that isn’t spun off from their Church. With them not understanding and what we stand for, that’s where the issue lies, and we have people that will say, “Well you cannot belong to this church anymore because you are a Freemason. And the individual doesn’t know what a Freemasons is. I think there’s a lack of education out there with respect to Freemasons.
19. Where does this current disagreement lie?
Well, I don’t know with the current Pope, what his position is. I can tell you that John XXIII had no problem with the Freemasons. I can tell you Pope Paul, I don’t remember what his number was, he was after John, there was nothing really mentioned. John Paul II, I don’t know what position was, but I know that Pope Benedict had a total disrespect, a total dislike, for the Freemasons. Prior to him becoming Pope, he wrote a big paper about Freemasons and saying, “They’re evil” – and whatever have you.
I would suggest that the current Pope, I like the current Pope Francis, the disposition that he has and the thinking that he has, we probably fall right in line with him. It is because he’s a Jesuit? I don’t know. I’d like to learn more about Pope Francis. Eventually, maybe, we’ll see something come out from his office, it’s hard to say, but know for sure that Pope Benedict didn’t like us.
20. Something, as far as I can discern, unique to the freemasons emerges out of their insistence on the free will of the individual to inquire or join the freemasons.[5] A far different approach than Jehovah’s Witnesses or The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, where these groups tend to come door-to-door. How does this emphasis on the freedom of the will for the individual to inquiring or joining freemasonry link to its fundamental principles?
It probably – the fact that you come of your own free will and accord is one. The Fact that the Creator has given you the leeway of allowing yourself to be free and think for yourself, and to do whatever you see would be correct in the eyes of the Creator. That you don’t necessarily need to be guided by God’s will constantly. I don’t know what else to say. You’re not controlled. That’s the bottom line; you’re not controlled and not being pestered to join the Fraternity much as you say with the Jehovah’s Witness and the Church of the Latter-Day Saints.
Interesting enough, the Church of the Latter-Day Saints, they do have Freemasons. Utah is a good example of it. There are many Mormans in Utah and well there are a lot of Masons down there. And I know a few Masons that are Freemasons and they are good Masons. They’ll tell you there’s nothing against the teaching of Freemasonry that goes against any aspect of the Church of the Latter-Day Saints.
Now, I’m not aware of any Jehovah’s Witnesses being in Freemasonry, but maybe one day there will be. And as long as he believes in a Supreme Being or God – God or a Supreme Being it doesn’t matter. God is the Supreme Being, Supreme Ruler or Supreme Architect.
21. What status do those of, for instance, an atheistic or agnostic stance hold within the freemasonic tradition?
We do not accept people that are atheists. We make that quite clear. They have to believe in God, or again the Supreme Being.
22. Conspiracy theories and theorists glom onto freemasons. Sometimes without distinctions between the Scottish Rite, Ancient Arabic Order of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrine(the “Shriners”), Order of the Eastern Star, the Order of DeMolay, the Order of Builders, the Order of Job’s Daughters, the Order of Rainbow, and others, or even a modicum of connection to the natural world. What seems like the foundation of this phenomena to you?
Well I don’t belong to many of these organizations. But I do see them – that their principles are the same. They probably do an extension of the teachings of God. They might go into another area. They might go into the building of King Solomon’s Temple. They might go into an area – there’s the Red Cross of Constantine which is an invitational body, there you have be a Christian. They teach on the Christian side. What we’re looking at in Freemasonry it the teachings which fall in line with The Bible or the Holy Writings. It doesn’t matter what religion you’re dealing with.
Eventually, Freemasonry extends into Christianity in the order. But these are bodies that in the base of Freemasonry which is Craft Masonry, which I belong to. For further teachings or for further development of the Creator, God’s teaching which may be taught in other Freemasonry bodies.
Maybe not so much in the Shrine, they’re kind of the happy-go-lucky boys. They all have to belong to the Craft. The way their Constitution and Regulations read right now. Whether they’ll ever be separated from us, I don’t know. I don’t think they really teach a whole lot of the lessons about the Creator.
They’re more of charitable organization. They’re a charity organization and that’s where they will likely remain and focus on charity. Again, conspiracy theories, it’s only speculation on the part of those that don’t understand the various bodies of Freemasonry or the extensions or its associated bodies. I don’t see where there’s any conspiracies at all with any of these Masonic Bodies or Orders.
Again, the armchair quarterbacks that sit back and try to come up with theories that try to discredit somebody. That’s what these conspiracy people do. They’ll say “They’re devil worshipers.” Which they’ve done with the Shrine and others. If they understood the scope of the teachings within Freemasonry they may change their views.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Grand Secretary, The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons; Retired Member, Royal Canadian Mounted Police.
[2] First publication on November 15, 2015 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] Please see Bradley, R.I. (Catholicism vs. Freemasonry)
[4] What is Freemasonry? (2015) states:
“Because of their belief in universal principles and freedoms Freemasons have been prosecuted and seen historically as threats by tyrants and despotic dictators. Intolerance towards Freemasons even emanated at one time from the Holy Roman Catholic Church. Various Roman Catholic Popes have published condemnations of Freemasonry, starting with Bull, In Eminenti, by Pope Clement XII, on 28 April, 1738. Although Roman Catholic Canon Law does not specifically mention Freemasonry, the Sacred Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith of the Roman Catholic Church still views association as a serious sin. Furthermore, Freemasonry had been outlawed in Germany by Hitler and the Nazi’s during WW II, by Mussolini in 1925, by Franco in Spain in 1941, suppressed by the Communists of Russia, Romania and Hungary, and in Iran by the Ayatollah Khomeini in 1979. The countries where Freemasonry openly exists are in counties that are tolerant and more or less democratic.”
Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). What is Freemasonry?. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/freemasonry.html.
[5] What is Freemasonry? (2015) states:
“Every man comes, of his own free will and accord, with his own individual needs and interests. One man may join so that he can associate with other men who believe that only by improving themselves can they hope to improve their society. Another man may join because he is looking for a focus for his charitable inclinations. And yet another may be attracted by a strong sense of history and tradition. Many join simply because they knew a friend or relative who was a freemason and they admired that man’s way of living his life. All who join and become active discover a bond of brotherly affection and a community of mutual support; a practical extension of their own religious and philosophical beliefs.”
Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). What is Freemasonry?. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/freemasonry.html.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/11/08
Abstract
An interview with Grand Secretary Jerry W. Kopp. He discusses: The History of Freemasonry by Otto Klotz in 1868, March 15 and the ideal freemason, and “Entered Apprentice,” “Fellow of the Craft,” and “Master Mason,” and those higher in the organizational structure of authority, power, and influence; Grand Secretary of The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons duties and responsibilities; other core positions in freemason lodges in Canada; the purpose for the structural and membership hierarchies for the freemasons; and Grand Master Message from MW Bro. Chris Batty, the Grand Master of Alberta, and the solutions to the three problems, identical to Batty’s, proposed by the Premier Grand Lodge in 1717 for individuals and collectives.
Keywords: Chris Batty, Entered Apprentice, Fellow of the Craft, freemason, freemasonry, Grand Master, Grand Secretary, Jerry W. Kopp, Master Mason, Otto Klotz, Premier Grand Lodge.
An Interview with Grand Secretary Jerry W. Kopp (Part Two)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes and citation style listing after the interview, respectively.*
9. In The History of Freemasonry by Otto Klotz in 1868, March 15, Klotz enunciates the ideal of freemasonry in the individual in the “Ideal Freemason,” as follows:
“If you see a man who quietly and modestly moves in the sphere of his life … The man who is free from superstition and free from infidelity; who in nature sees the finger of the Eternal Master … The man who towards himself is a severe judge, but who is tolerant with the debilities of his neighbour … The man who, without courting applause, is loved by all noble-minded men, respected by his superiors and revered by his subordinates … If you, my Brethren meet such a man, you will see the personification of brotherly love, relief and truth …”[3]
It continues in similar fashion to enunciate the varieties of attributes contained in this ideal freemason.[4] With respect to attempts to reach this high moral standard, what aspects seem the easiest and the most difficult to achieve for freemasons including “Entered Apprentice,” “Fellow of the Craft,” and “Master Mason,” and those higher in the organizational structure of authority, power, and influence?[5],[6]
First of all, we, as individuals, should be living again by God’s principles, and doing all of this Brotherly Love, Relief and Truth, without having to brag about, to bring attention to “hey look what good I’ve done, we just do it without the fanfare. And if somebody happens to notice us, that’s good and we will get noticed for what we stand for. But we do not try to bring attention to ourselves as to what we’re doing. And that’s the way our upper echelon in Freemasonry should also act. They’re not superior to anybody. Everybody’s on the same level. They should practise that, and there is no superiority. If I was to be present with, say King Hussein, who may well be, may have been a Mason, in other words, him and I would talk on the same level, Brother to Brother. There would be no airs on. He may well be the King of Jordan, but we still talk on a level and treat each other with the same respect and so on.
10. You earned the position of Grand Secretary of The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons.[7] What general duties and responsibilities come with this station?
Oh my gosh, first of all, I’m the administrator for the organization here in Alberta. Each province has a Grand Lodge. So each Grand Lodge has a Grand Secretary. I’m here to monitor all of the Lodges that we have to ensure that they follow the Constitution and Regulations, and their own by-laws. And if there is something that goes askew, I remind them that their by-laws state that they’re not able to do this. And so I set them straight. I offer any interpretations of the Constitution and Regulations and maybe some of the ritual work that we do, my responsibilities are that, exactly that.
But my further responsibilities in the Grand Lodge is that each of the Lodges pays a per capita, and we also receive monies for charities. I monitor two big charity funds, which are registered charities. And I look after, in the neighbourhood of 3.5 – 4 million dollars, which we put out for education, for children in need or students in need. It sounds like we have lots of money, but we have money that’s tied in what is called bereavement or trust funds. It is willed to us by families. That money has to be invested and it stays invested and the only money that can be extracted off that investment is the monies that we gain through interest and we disperse that through university bursaries in the neighbourhood of $5000 per student for 40 -45 students with a total amount of $220,000 per year.
Our main focus is to look after those students in need. A family that makes $300,000 a year is not in need. The one thing that I noticed that there are a lot of single parents out there, single mothers that have two or three children to support. Very intelligent children with the mom’s income of $35,000 to $40,000, she can’t afford to send them to university. So this is where the Masonic Higher Education Bursary comes in. When the child intends to go to university he/she submits his/her application and the application is considered, and we review anywhere between 200 – 400 applicants and find suitable candidates which is about 40 – 45 students receive $5,000 each.
11. In terms of their titles and functions, what other core positions exist in freemason lodges in Canada?
I guest the Grand Treasurer is a core person. A core position probably could mean the Grand Master, Deputy Grand Master and the Wardens, and then you have different committees and different boards. And it varies from jurisdiction to jurisdictions. Some jurisdiction might have a Board of General Purposes or a Board of Directors or they may even be where just the principal officers of the Grand Lodge are the Board of Directors. It is complicated from one jurisdiction to another.
12. Freemasonic collectives divide in lodges, districts, and halls.[8] Ranks exist among the earliest to the lattermost membership of the freemasons too. What purpose do these structural and membership hierarchies serve for the freemasons?
Well, how can I put this, it’s probably much the same as the hierarchy in the RCMP. Let’s use the RCMP for instance, they have detachments. In the detachment they have a commander. If the detachment is big enough, they may have commanders that are under the commander. They might be shift supervisors who report to a commander. Freemasonry is much the same thing, each Lodge has its Master of the Lodge. They have a Secretary and they have a Treasurer and they have several other positions. Once you get to be the Master, you are what they call a Worshipful Master, a Worshipful Brother. You are always a Brother no matter what, okay? But it is a title while you hold that position and you can carry the Worshipful title on after you are out of office. Then we go to the District Level, in the province of Alberta we are divided into fourteen districts. There are districts as small as having only four Lodges and we have other districts that have as many as fourteen Lodges within a District. Each District as a District Deputy Grand Master that oversees that district on behalf of the commander for Freemasonry in Alberta, who is the Grand Master. Of course, the Grand Master has a Deputy Grand Master underneath him, much the same as a Police Chief who has a Deputy Chief of Police. The District Deputy Grand Master helps clarify points for the Lodges within that District, much like I do as the Grand Secretary.
13. In the Grand Master Message from MW Bro. Chris Batty, the Grand Master of Alberta, Batty asserts three main problems in current society are identical to those in 1717, the year of origin or formation of the Premier Masonic Grand Lodge, as follows:
- “The greatest fear we have is to stand and speak in public.
- The greatest challenge in the work place is the people problems.
- The greatest challenge in marriage is the ability to effectively communicate with each other.”[9]
What solutions does freemasonry propose for these problems for individuals and collectives (lodges, districts, and halls, and their respective societies such as Canada)?
It’s applying God’s principles, in many respects, and as many of us know, God’s word can be twisted around by people. That’s one of the greatest challenges. I used to manage people, there are people who have problems with directives, not all directives, but some directives. Standard directives that are not followed, that’s a people problem when not followed.
As a matter of fact, those that have joined Freemasonry sometime become very good speakers and may never have spoken in front of crowd prior to joining Freemasonry that is the confidence builder within the organization. For instance, myself 35 – 40 years ago, I was afraid to stand up in front of classroom, now I can stand in front of a stadium filled with 18,000 people if I have to, that’s type of confidence it has given me.
With respect to marriage, I guess I’m a poor one to talk because I am divorced (Laughter). But I think that the ability to effectively communicate with each other is a breakdown in many, many marriages – failing to communicate. And we emphasize in Freemasonry the need to communicate and continue to communicate.
Communicate with each other, communicate with our spouses and communicate with our friends. That’s about it, communicate. And I think we all know that, through the mediums, through the social media, as a matter of fact, now in my opinion it has become one disconnect to verbal communications with one person to another in our society. In other words, we’d rather text each other than talk to each other. Probably, you as young fellow should know that pretty well. (Laughter)
…This is true. (Laughs) I try to limit use. I have more productive things to do…
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Grand Secretary, The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons; Retired Member, Royal Canadian Mounted Police.
[2] First publication on November 8, 2015 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] According to the The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons website, in the History of Freemasonry, M.W. Bro. Otto Klotz on 1868, March 15, wrote:
“If you see a man who quietly and modestly moves in the sphere of his life; who, without blemish, fulfils his duty as a man, a subject, a husband and a father; who is pious without hypocrisy, benevolent without ostentation, and aids his fellow man without self-interest; whose heart beats warm for friendship, whose serene mind is open for licensed pleasures, who in vicissitudes does not despair, nor in fortune will be presumptuous, and who will be resolute in the hour of danger; The man who is free from superstition and free from infidelity; who in nature sees the finger of the Eternal Master; who feels and adores the higher destination of man; to whom faith, hope and charity are not mere words without any meaning; to whom property, nay even life, is not too dear for the protection of innocence and virtue, and for the defense of truth; The man who towards himself is a severe judge, but who is tolerant with the debilities of his neighbour; who endeavors to oppose errors without arrogance, and to promote intelligence without impatience; who properly understands how to estimate and employ his means; who honours virtue though it may be in the most humble garment, and who does not favor vice though it be clad in purple; and who administers justice to merit whether dwelling in palaces or cottages. The man who, without courting applause, is loved by all noble-minded men, respected by his superiors and revered by his subordinates; the man who never proclaims what he has done, can do, or will do, but where need is will lay hold with dispassionate courage, circumspect resolution, indefatigable exertion and a rare power of mind, and who will not cease until he has accomplished his work, and then, without pretension, will retire into the multitude because he did the good act, not for himself, but for the cause of good! If you, my Brethren meet such a man, you will see the personification of brotherly love, relief and truth; and you will have found the ideal of a Freemason. If you, my Brethren meet such a man, you will see the personification of brotherly love, relief and truth; and you will have found the ideal of a Freemason.”
Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/.
[4] The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/.
[5] Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). What is Freemasonry?. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/freemasonry.html.
[6] One should bear in mind the importance of the differences involved in the common – mistaken based on assumptions and assertions – conception of the freemasonic traditions and the purposeful representation to the external world, the general public, as delineated in the Grand Master Message, in which the Grand Master of Alberta, MW Bro. Chris Batty, states:
“Becoming a Freemason does not give you any particular power, or the ability to understand the secrets of the universe, but it does provide a set of principles and doctrines, and the environment where a man can practice important life skills.
Freemasonry embraces men of all religions and faiths. We do not discuss religion or politics in any of our meetings. We must understand that the tenets and principles of Freemasonry are not aligned to everyone. It is, therefore paramount that we ensure that men who come to our doors are doing so for the right reasons.
If Freemasonry interests you and you wish to associate with like-minded men, men of honour, men of integrity, men who are loyal to their fellow man, if you are a seeker of deeper knowledge, self-improvement or you wish to participate in doing the good act for the benefit of mankind. Then Freemasonry will be there for you.”
Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). Grand Master Message. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/gm_message.html.
[7] For some history into The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons, on its foundation, the website, after description of the difficulties involved in the endeavour, states:
“It would be a sad occasion, even today, if the Grand Lodge of Alberta did not receive at its Annual Communication a delegation from its Mother Grand Lodge.
History rolls on and political changes do come. It now became expedient to divide the huge North West Territories into smaller political sections. Thus the Government of Canada on the first day of September 1905 carved out two new provinces, Saskatchewan and Alberta. Alberta must now separate itself from the Grand Lodge of Manitoba and separate they did. Five months following the Constitution of the Grand Lodge of Alberta the First Annual Communication was held in Medicine Hat on February 20, 1906. At this meeting R.W. Bro. Oswald Kealy was elected and installed as Grand Master.
From these beginnings, Alberta was a new and quickly growing Province, truly serving as a hub for the settling of the Canadian west, as eastern Canadians, Americans and new citizens from throughout the Commonwealth and continental Europe came in waves to the Great Prairie in search of opportunity, freedom, fortune and hope for a better life and station for their heirs and descendants. And nowhere more so, than in early Alberta, was Freemasonry more apparently refreshed by the amalgamation of the diverse Masonic rites and cultural customs brought by the founders of these new communities. Among the wealth of customs, traditions and cultural attachments that came with them, was of course the continuance of the great Order of Freemasonry and more lodges sprang up like wild roses to the foundations we have in this day and age. So may it continue until time shall be no more. And in the latin that emblazes our Grand Lodge crest AUDI VIDE TACE may we HEAR, SEE, BE SILENT.” [Emphasis added.]
Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). History. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/history.html.
[8] In the Lodges and District section of the The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons website, it states:
“The Grand Lodge of Alberta A.F & A.M. is divided into 14 administrative Districts each headed by the representative of the Grand Master with the title of District Deputy Grand Master. Included are two Research Lodges. Please view below info
mation on each District and corresponding Lodges within.“
Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). Lodges & Districts. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/districts_lodges.html.
[9] Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). Grand Master Message. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/gm_message.html.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/11/01
Abstract
An interview with Grand Secretary Jerry W. Kopp. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic family background; pivotal moments in personal life leading into freemasonry; the “grand design of being happy” and “communicating happiness” in freemasonic theory and the freemasonic tradition; “Man Know Thyself” based in one maxim from ancient Greece, and “Three Great Principles,” namely: “Brotherly Love,” “Relief,” and “Truth”; Thales of Miletus, of the Milesian school of the pre-Socratics; Thales, Anaximander, and Anaximenes, and a possible adaptation from Thales into the Christian tradition; principles’ influence on the engagement of freemasons with the larger Canadian culture through the three Great Principles of brotherly love, relief, and truth; and freemasons’ self-definition as a “way of life.”
Keywords: Anaximander, Anaximenes, freemasonic theory, freemasonic tradition, freemasonry, grand design, Grand Secretary, Jerry W. Kopp, Thales.
An Interview with Grand Secretary Jerry W. Kopp (Part One)[1],[2]
*Please see the footnotes and citation style listing after the interview, respectively.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?[3]
My family background has no masonic connections whatsoever, I am of German origin and I’m originally from Saskatchewan.
2. What seem like pivotal moments in personal life leading into freemasonry?[4]
I was in the Royal Canadian Mounted Police for 31 years, and became good friends with a couple of Freemasons that I worked with in the Mounted Police. I like what I’d seen from the two individuals and decided to make an application.
3. The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons states their one aim, as follows, “To please each other and unitein the grand design of being happy and communicating happiness.”[5] What equates to the “grand design of being happy” and the means of “communicating happiness” in freemasonic theory and the freemasonic tradition as per the tradition of The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons?[6]
The Grand Design is God’s Will. His design is to have happy people. We teach Freemasons to be of the Characteristics of what God expects us to be. Communicating happiness, of course, which means is to always communicate in a happy way and forget the negative.
4. The aim continues with the phrase “Man Know Thyself” based in one maxim from ancient Greece.[7],[8] Freemasonry contains foundational principles, the “Three Great Principles,” namely: “Brotherly Love,” “Relief,” and “Truth.”[9],[10],[11] What does each great principle mean in theory and practice?
“Brotherly Love” of course, is for each of us to care for each other. “Relief” to provide whatever relief is necessary. In some cases, it might not be monetary. In some cases, it might be simply to visit. And “Truth”, we need to be truthful with each other. “Man know thyself” is actually a quotation that comes out of the Bible in the Book of Timothy.
5. Do you think this might come from Thales of Miletus, of the Milesian school of the pre-Socratics, which pre-dates the Christian faith?
Run that by me again.
6. In the pre-Socratics, before Socrates and the Christian faith, there was the Milesian school of philosophy, which is probably the oldest in the Western tradition. There was Thales, Anaximander, and Anaximenes. Thales thought the world was made of water. In that, some quotes are attributed to him such as “nothing is excess” and “know thyself.” Do you think that might be an adaptation from Thales into the Christian tradition?
I have no doubt in my mind that it has a great deal of connection. I think that if you look at the Buddhist faith. Much of the Buddhist faith is, really when you stop and look at it, is exactly what our God, our Creator has given us and that’s what Freemasons should live by as well.
7. How do these principles influence the engagement of freemasons with the larger Canadian culture?[12] With the three Great Principles of brotherly love, relief, and truth, you provided some examples, but those remain particular examples. I mean a general stance of freemasons towards the cultures in which they happen to find themselves, and how those principles influence a freemasonic stance in the culture in which they find themselves.
Freemasonry fits into every Culture, Canadian culture or whatever. It may not necessarily be accepted by all cultures. It is certainly by those who are acquainted with Freemasonry and what Freemasonry stands for, which is really a continuance of our spiritual beliefs in God and practising and living by it. But some cultures may not accept us at all. And if their culture within our country, like they may be Canadians, but they may not be true Canadian Culture. Somebody comes from the Middle East. They may have some differences with us. Although we do have a lot of Muslims, particularly Muslims, who belong to our Fraternity.
8. Freemasons might demarcate their practice through self-definition as a “way of life” as opposed to a religion.[13],[14] Although, freemasonry remains open to individuals from “all nationalities, religions, occupations and ages.”[15] [Emphasis added.] What sets freemasonry apart from religion and alternate ways of life?[16],[17]
First of all, each Mason is to practise his faith. Whether he is Hindu, Christian or whatever have you, we are set apart in that we’re not a religious organization. We teach the principles that God has given us, but were very much spiritual. Now, having said that, in many cases, we find that our Brethren who may not have been religious in their life may have their faith strengthened by being a freemason and then becoming a religious person. You know it has my case, it has strengthened my belief of God and his principles. Because we focus in more on the teachings of God than perhaps transfers into some of religions, really.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Grand Secretary, The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons; Retired Member, Royal Canadian Mounted Police.
[2] First publication on November 1, 2015 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] RWBro Jerry Kopp (2012) in The Alberta Freemason, describes, in brief, some of Kopp’s background:
“Grand Secretary, Grand Lodge of Alberta RWBro Jerry W. Kopp hails from Loon Lake, Saskatchewan, and was born on 15 March 1948 to immigrant parents from Czechoslovakia. He grew up and was educated at Loon Lake….In May 1970 Brother Kopp joined the Royal Canadian Mounted Police and took his training at “Depot Division” of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police Training Centre in Regina. His first posting took him to Drumheller…Brother Kopp attained the rank of Sergeant and retired from the RCMP on 31 October 2000 with almost 31 years of service…He was transferred to Milk River in January 1978 and affiliated with Century Lodge No. 100 at Milk River. During a 10-year posting in Edmonton, Brother Kopp became active in Freemasonry by visiting many of the Edmonton and area Masonic Lodges. While in Edmonton, he was a member of the joint RCMP/Edmonton Police Service Master Masons Degree Team…Brother Kopp affiliated with Strathmore Lodge in 1991 and was Worshipful Master in 1995, 2003 and in 2011. He was the first Worshipful Master to serve a second term in the history of the Strathmore Lodge…In the fall of 1995 Brother Kopp was elected as District Deputy Grand Master for the Dinosaur District. He served this office in 1996–97 under Most Worshipful Brother Basile Costouros as Grand Master…On 1 November 2000, he was hired by the Grand Lodge of Alberta as Assistant Grand Secretary and was invested as Grand Secretary in June 2001. Brother Kopp continues to be a very active ritualist in his Lodge and in other Lodges that may require assistance.”
Please see The Alberta Freemason. (2012, January). RWBro Jerry Kopp. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/AbFM/ABF1201.pdf.
[4] Please see Freemasonry. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/order-of-Freemasons.
[5] For further information, The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons 2015) states:
“Freemasonry is a way of life and is composed of people of all nationalities, religions, occupations and ages. Freemasons believe in truth, tolerance, respect, and freedom. Anyone may petition to be a Mason so long as they meet a few requirements. Freemasons believe in “making good men better” which implies that its adherents should seek continual improvement and growth. A maxim in ancient Greece, “Man Know Thyself”, has echoes in modern ceremonial Freemasonry and implies the importance of learning about self, for by becoming a more enlightened and principled individual it is most probable that a person will in turn be a contributing citizen to their society. It is important that a Mason be a good family member, friend, neighbor and employee. Freemasons believe in living a life of positive contribution and to the building up of self, society and the world. Masonry is not a substitute for a person’s chosen faith but rather supplements faith, spirituality, life and living.”
Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/.
[6] Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/.
[7] “Man Know Thyself” comes from the tradition of ancient Greece, possibly, from the earliest philosopher in the Western tradition within the Milesian school. A man named Thales of Miletus, along with Anaximander and Anaximenes in the Milesian tradition too. Bear in mind, the Encyclopedia Britannica entry states:
“No writings by Thales survive, and no contemporary sources exist. Thus, his achievements are difficult to assess. Inclusion of his name in the canon of the legendary Seven Wise Men led to his idealization, and numerous acts and sayings, many of them no doubt spurious, were attributed to him, such as “Know thyself” and “Nothing in excess.” [Emphasis added.]
Please see Thales of Miletus. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Thales-of-Miletus.
[8] Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). What is Freemasonry?. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/freemasonry.html.
[9] According to The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons, “brotherly love” means, “Every true Freemason will show tolerance and respect for the opinions of others and behave with kindness and understanding to his fellow creatures.” “Relief” means, “Freemasons are taught to practice charity and to care – not only for their own – but also for the community as a whole, both by charitable giving and by voluntary efforts and works as individuals.” Finally, “truth” means, “Freemasons strive for truth, requiring high moral standards and aiming to achieve them in their own lives.” Other principles, or beliefs, include “truth, tolerance, respect, and freedom,” but do have partial containment in the other great principles too.
Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/.
[10] Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). What is Freemasonry?. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/freemasonry.html.
[11] The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). What is Freemasonry?. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/freemasonry.html.
[12] According to What is Freemasonry? (2015), on the relationship of freemasonry to society, it states:
“Freemasonry demands from its members a respect for the law of the country in which a man works and lives. Its principles do not in any way conflict with its members’ duties as citizens, but should strengthen them in fulfilling their public and private responsibilities. The use by a Freemason of his membership to promote his own or anyone else’s business, professional or personal interests is condemned, and is contrary to the conditions on which he sought admission to Freemasonry. His duty as a citizen must always prevail over any obligation to other Freemasons, and any attempt to shield a Freemason who has acted dishonorably or unlawfully is contrary to this prime duty and the teachings of Freemasonry itself.” [Emphasis added.]
Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). What is Freemasonry?. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/freemasonry.html.
[13] One can find an indirect description of this ideal in statements peppered throughout the thorough and concise contents of the website. For instance, What is Freemasonry? (2015) states:
“Freemasonry is: Kindness in the home, honesty in business, courtesy in society, fairness in work, resistance toward the wicked, pity and concern for the unfortunate, help for the weak, trust in the strong, forgiveness for the penitent and, above all, love for one another and reverence and love for God.
Freemasonry is a way of life.”
What is Freemasonry? (2015), in addition to the previous quote, says:
“Freemasonry is composed of people of all nationalities, religions, occupations and ages. Freemasons believe in truth, tolerance, respect, and freedom. Anyone may petition to be a Mason so long as they meet a few requirements.
Freemasons believe in “making good men better” which implies that its adherents should seek continual improvement and growth. A maxim in ancient Greece, “Man Know Thyself”, has echoes in modern ceremonial Freemasonry and implies the importance of learning about self, for by becoming a more enlightened and principled individual it is most probable that a person will in turn be a contributing citizen to their society. It is important that a Mason be a good family member, friend, neighbor and employee. Freemasons believe in living a life of positive contribution and to the building up of self, society and the world. Masonry is not a substitute for a person’s chosen faith but rather supplements faith, spirituality, life and living.”
Finally, the same article describes the difference between the freemasonic way of life and religious way of life, especially with regards to their compatibility – freemasonry and religion, as follows:
“Freemasonry is not a religion, nor is it a substitute for religion. It has no theology and does not teach any route to salvation. It deals in a man’s relationship with his fellow man not in a man’s relationship with his God. Although every lodge meeting is opened and closed with a prayer and its ceremonies reflect the essential truths and moral teachings common to many of the world’s great religions, no discussion of religion is permitted in Masonic meetings. The one essential qualification means that Freemasonry is open to men of many religions and it expects and encourages them to continue to practice his religion and to regard its holy book as the unerring standard of truth. The Bible will always be present in a lodge but as the organization welcomes men of all faiths, it is called the Volume of the Sacred Law. Thus, when the Volume of the Sacred Law is referred to in ceremonies, to a non-Christian it will be the holy book of his religion and to a Christian it will be the Bible.”
Please see The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). What is Freemasonry?. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/freemasonry.html.
[14] The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). What is Freemasonry?. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/freemasonry.html.
[15] The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). What is Freemasonry?. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/freemasonry.html.
[16] The Grand Lodge of Alberta Ancient, Free & Accepted Masons. (2015). What is Freemasonry?. Retrieved from http://www.freemasons.ab.ca/freemasonry.html.
[17] Please see Freemasonry. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/topic/order-of-Freemasons.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/10/22
Abstract
An interview with Athelia Nihtscada. She discusses: past druid and pagan schism management based in personality conflicts, or ideological and philosophical disagreements; present schism management; druidism and paganism foundation in Celtic traditions, persistent ethics in the present framework in addition to the relevant transformations, and ethics and morality in druidism; important initiations and rituals in their way of life; systematized philosophies and ideal types which embody the ethics and moral values and thoughts on the ideal druid, or druids; the most probable near and far future trajectory for druidism; and further information for those with an interest in Nihtscada and associated organizations, and advice to them.
Keywords: Athelia Nihtscada, Celtic, druid, ethics, ideological, Kondatriev, morality, pagan, philosophical, rituals.
An Interview with Athelia Nihtscada (Part Four)[1],[2],[3]
*Please see the footnotes and citation style listing after the interview, respectively.*
16. How did the druid and pagan groups manage schisms in the past based in personality conflicts, or ideological and philosophical disagreements?
The one thing I find interesting about the main modern Druid organizations around the world is that they all started as a protest or quiet rebellion. The Reformed Druids of North America started out as a group of students who protested the university’s mandatory Sunday Service attendance rule. Rather than go to church, these young people decided to develop their own little “religion” and hold their own services. It was all meant as a joke at first, but it grew. Eventually, the university dropped the requirement, yet the RDNA has lived on for over 40 years!
A young fellow by the name of Isaac Bonewits, joined RDNA, but ended up starting his own group, Ar’ nDraoicht Fein (ADF), because he wanted an all-Pagan Druid group that would become a religion. These Druids could pick an Indo-European hearth culture, study it and develop their practise from there. A few years later, a group of disgruntled ADF members would tape a list of “theses” on Bonewits’ van because they wanted their Druidism to be strictly Celtic. Thus, the Henge of Keltria was born.
It was no different across the pond in the United Kingdom. In the early 60s, it came time to elect a new Arch Druid for the Ancient Druid Order (one of the Revivalist orders that is still in operation today). A Cambridge academic by the name of Phillip Peter Ross Nichols was approached for the position, but he wanted to see more focus on Celtic mythology and celebrating the 8 seasonal festivals. (Fun fact: Gerald Gardner, the founder of Gardnerian Wicca was also a member of ADO. Mr. Nichols was a good friend of Mr. Gardner and influenced the development of what we know as Gardnerian Wicca today.) Ross Nichols founded the well-known Order of Bards Ovates and Druids (OBOD) in 1964. A few members of OBOD would eventually start their own group, the British Druid Oder. From there, the Druid Network came into existence.
This, of course, is my very simplistic explanation of the development of modern Druid organizations. Ronald Hutton delves into this subject in far greater detail in his book “Druids: A History” (Hambledon Continuum, UK, 2007).
17. How about the present?
The best example I can give is of one of our members. Ten years ago, this member was very shy and slightly adverse to performing rituals with a group; preferring solitary ritual. Over time, the member began to show a large amount of aptitude for leadership and found that the Grove was not providing her with what she needed. The member started a Grove with one of the larger Druid orders in response.
This easily could have ended up as a schism with hurt feelings all around, but I considered our standards of conduct and looked at the situation for what it actually was: a member had developed excellent leadership skills, a desire to start a separate Grove, and was ready to “leave the nest” as it were. Instead of a schism, I recognized the member by awarding a Third Order and publicly recognizing the person as a peer. The member had been worried about losing friendship or starting some sort of conflict, but was relieved when I said it was simply a matter of growth and change. Our two Groves operate on their own and both of us are happy with the outcome. We are still friends as well.
I know there have been schisms in other groups, but I do not have the details and cannot speak to whether they were positive or negative.
18. The historical perspective into the nature of druidism and paganism provides the basis for connection with the Celtic traditions.[4],[5] As noted by the website excerpt of Laurie (2010) from Meyer (1906), the ethics persist into the current framework with relevant transformations for incorporation into the modern delineation of the druid traditions.[6],[7] How much do ethics and morality come into the theory of druidism?
Ethics provide the moral framework on which all good societies are built. Without them, there would be no trust, no integrity, no communication, no decency and no respect. Knowing the ethical framework of our history allows us to incorporate an ethical base for modern practise. In Awen Grove, ethics and morality are quite important and are the cornerstones of the Grove. Looking at many online message boards and organizational websites, ethics and morals are subjects of much debate and importance. I would say ethics come into the theory of Druidism quite a lot.
19. Furthermore, what personal observations exemplify this through actions and practices by druids in everyday, mundane life to the most important initiations and rituals of this way of life?
I believe that maintaining integrity and taking responsibility for one’s own actions are ways that modern Druids can exemplify ethics and morality. Through consideration of others, as well as the ability to remain steadfast in one’s own ethics, a Druid will find that everything from the mundane to the esoteric will reflect that.
20. Systematized philosophies in the world tend towards formalization of an ideal type, and the ethics and moral values in which this ideal comes to embody, which seems to mirror some of the particular values in the druid and pagan traditions, as noted by Kondatriev.[8] What remains the ideal druid, or remain the ideal druids?
I have always enjoyed “Celtic Values” by Alexei Kondratiev and have used the article as an example of virtue ethics. Recently, I came up with my own set of virtues, gleaned from the Audacht Morainn, which could be seen as ideas for modern Druids.
- Rectitude – Maintaining a standard of moral integrity. I believe in maintaining a high standard of morality. This has always been a touchy subject among many Neo-Pagans who may feel that agreeing on morals and ethics will dogmatize them and violate all that Pagans hold dear in the way of personal freedom. Morals are morals and are not the exclusive domain of one religion or another. Good moral standards uphold good moral people, no matter what their faith path happens to be.
- Truth – Morann states that a ruler must “exalt truth” and that it is the “Truth of the Ruler” that will achieve great things. I believe this can apply to all people since truth is not exclusively the domain of leaders. We all seek it, most people value truthfulness in other people and the truth is often inescapable in the end.
- Mercy/Compassion – Morann states that a ruler who exalts mercy will find that mercy exalts him. One of my heroes, the Dalai Lama, says that one way to be happy is to practice compassion. If one is feeling down, practice compassion. Caring for the world around us not only benefits everyone else, but it benefits ourselves as well.
- Wisdom from Experience – Morann instructs the younger ruler to watch the older charioteer. Watch how the man’s experience causes him to see things that a newer driver would miss. A lot of wisdom is gained by sampling experiencing something. Our best lessons are often learned through experience.
- Justice/Fair Judgment – In my opinion, a Druid not only has to uphold justice, but practice fair and honest judging. I also see this when it comes to accusations. Will someone provide all information and research facts before jumping to conclusions or spreading rumours?
- Commitment to Oaths – Keeping any commitment or promise would fall under this one in my opinion. Whether one makes an official oath or a promise to someone, it is beneficial for the person to keep that oath or promise. He or she will be seen as a reliable and true person.
- Hospitality – One of the cornerstones to a good society, hospitality was vitally important to the Celts. It is also a value that many modern Druids hold sacred.
- Steadfastness – The ability to be true to one’s beliefs, standards and commitments is another cornerstone to good society in my opinion.
- Impartiality – I find the best way to be is to be objective in all situations. When being impartial, it is easier for me to see things from more than one just one emotionally-driven angle. This helps me to make a clear judgment about something.
- Generosity – No one likes a miser, but being a spendthrift is also not good. Generosity, like hospitality, shows that a person is willing to share his good fortune with others. Generosity in the true sense also shows that a person is capable of living within one’s means.
- Eloquence in speech – As a Toastmaster, I know the value of eloquence and excellent communication skills. A species that is based on verbal and non verbal communication as human kind is, a good communicator is a respected person, no matter what the culture. Excellent communication skills will take a person far in life if he is virtuous.
- Competence – Best for him who knows what he is doing! If one is going to undertake any task, one must be competent or trained.
21. With respect to the trajectory of druidism into the near and far future, what seems like the most probable future for the world’s druids?[9]
By using the wisdom of the past and remaining in the moment, the Druid of the future will certainly be there to serve in whatever capacity is needed at the time. Just as the Druids of the past and present have been.
22. For this with further interest in Nihtscada and associated organizations (at one time or another), please see the footnotes to this sentence.[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16] If you could talk to someone with an interest in the druid path, as if yourself from 1991, what advice comes to mind for them?
Before anything else, know who you are and what your personal beliefs and ethics are; your Core Values.
Take some time to sit down, contemplate and write down what your values are. If you’re stuck, think about certain situations. Where do you stand on topics in life, such as the environment, hunting, abuse, politics or religion? What are your strengths and weaknesses? What do you admire or dislike in other people, faith paths, or political circles? What attracts you to them or pushes you away?
Knowing these will assist you in making the right choices with regards to your spiritual path and education. When approaching a potential teacher or group, look at their core values in comparison to yours. Do they fit or do they clash? Knowing your values inside and out will overrule the glamour that often accompanies a new spiritual path or teacher. If your core values do not match, there may be a feeling of extreme discomfort, which will leave you vulnerable and prone to being hurt in the process of learning this is not the right path for you. If your core values do match, you will feel a synergy unlike any other because you are in tune enough with yourself to know what is right for you. (This is actually good knowledge for any aspect of life, from relationships to vocation.)
Bibliography
- Ár nDraíocht Féin: A Druid Fellowship. (2015). Ár nDraíocht Féin: A Druid Fellowship. Retrieved from https://www.adf.org/.
- Ár nDraíocht Féin: A Druid Fellowship. (2015). Send an Email: Contact Us. Retrieved from https://www.adf.org/contact.html.
- Awen Grove Canada. (2014). Awen Grove Canada. Retrieved from http://awencanada.com/.
- CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. (2015). CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. Retrieved from http://www.ucc.ie/celt/.
- Hautin-Mayer, M. (n.d.). When is a Celt not a Celt: An Irreverent peek into Neopagan views of history. Retrieved from http://www.cyberwitch.com/wychwood/Library/whenIsACeltNotACelt.htm.
- Henge of Keltria. (2015). Henge of Keltria. Retrieved from http://www.keltria.org/.
- (2015). IMBAS. Retrieved from http://www.imbas.org/imbas/.
- Kondratiev, A. (1997). Basic Deity Types. Retrieved from http://www.draeconin.com/database/deitytypes.htm.
- Kondatriev, A. (n.d.). Celtic Values. Retrieved from http://www.imbas.org/articles/celtic_values.html.
- Laurie, E.R. (1995). Following A Celtic Path. Retrieved from http://www.imbas.org/articles/following_a_celtic_path.html.
- Laurie, E.R. (1998). The Cauldron of Poesy. Retrieved from http://www.seanet.com/~inisglas/cop1.html.
- Laurie, E.R. (2010). The Truth Against the World: Ethics and Model Celtic Paganism. Retrieved from http://www.seanet.com/~inisglas/ethics.html.
- MacAnTsaoir, I., & O’Laoghaire, D. (1999). Why Wicca Is Not Celtic v.3.0. Retrieved from http://home.comcast.net/~uberrod/text4.html.
- Meyer, K. (1906). The Triads of Ireland. Royal Irish Academy, Todd Lecture Series vol XIII, Hodges, Figes & Co., Dublin
- Nihtscada, A. (2011, July 28). A Bit About Existentialism. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/2011/07/28/a-bit-about-existentialism/.
- Nihtscada, A. (n.d.). About. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/about/.
- Nihtscada, A. (2013, September 2). Catching Up. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/2013/09/02/catching-up/.
- Nihtscada, A. (2012, July 26). Druid Writer – Athelia Nihtscada Voices on the Path. Retrieved from http://paganbookshelf.blogspot.ca/2012/07/druid-writer-athelia-nihtscada-voices.html.
- Nihtscada, A. (2011, July 28). Hello World!. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/2011/07/28/hello-world/.
- Nihtscada, A. (2010, July 1). I am a Druid. Retrieved from http://www.experienceproject.com/stories/Am-A-Druid/1091403.
- Nihtscada, A. (2011, July 28). Individuation: The Quest for Self. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/2011/07/28/17/.
- Nihtscada, A. (2011, August 12). On Being a Druid Today. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/2011/08/12/on-being-a-druid-today/.
- Nihtscada, A. (2012, March 30). Season of Beltane. Retrieved from http://journeyslifesmysticaljourney.blogspot.ca/2012/03/season-of-beltane.html.
- Nihtscada, A. (2011, August 19). Some Thoughts About The Focus on Ritual. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/2011/08/19/some-thoughts-about-the-focus-on-ritual/.
- Nihtscada, A. (2014, November 22). The Druid Path. Retrieved from http://awencanada.com/Druidpath1.html.
- Nihtscada, A. (2014, November 22). The Druid Path; Frequently Asked Questions. Retrieved from http://awencanada.com/FAQ.html.
- Nihtscada, A. (n.d.). The Once and Future Druid. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/author/athelia143/.
- Nihtscada, A. (2007). The Once and Future Druid: A Continuum of Druid Belief and Practice from Ancient Times to Today. Retrieved from http://awencanada.com/Druidpath1.html.
- Nihtscada, A. (n.d.). The Path of Service. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/the-path-of-service/.
- Nihtscada, A. (2012, September 9). The Question of Community. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/2012/09/09/definitionhorizontal-v/.
- O’Dubhain, S. (1997). The Elements of the Dúile. Retrieved from http://www.imbas.org/articles/elements_duile.html.
- O’Dubhain, S., & O’Dubhain, D. (1997). Welcome to the Summerland. Retrieved from http://www.summerlands.com/.
- Order of Bards Ovates and Druids. (2015). Order of Bards Ovates and Druids. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/.
- Pittman, B. (2015, June 3). Managing work ethics and personal values. Retrieved from http://reportspecial.com/2015/06/03/managing-work-ethics-and-personal-values.html.
- Reformed Druids of North America. (2015). Reformed Druids of North America. Retrieved from http://rdna.info/.
- Thales of Miletus. (2015). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Thales-of-Miletus.
- The British Druid Order. (2015). The British Druid Order. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.co.uk/.
- The Druid Network. (2015). The Druid Network. Retrieved from http://druidnetwork.org/.
- The Henge of Keltria. (2015). The Henge of Keltria. Retrieved from http://www.keltria.org/.
- The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/.
- Tuathail, S.A. (1993). Foclóir Draíochta – Dictionary of Druidism. Retrieved from http://www.imbas.org/articles/focloir_draiochta.html.
- (2015). @athelia143. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/athelia143.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder and Arch Druid, Awen Grove; Member, Third Order of the Reformed Druids of North America; Member, Order of Bards Ovates and Druids; Member, The British Druid Order; Member, Henge of Keltria; Member and Past Regional Coordinator, Druid Network; Member and Past Regional Druid of Western Canada, Ár nDraíocht Féin: A Druid Fellowship (ADF).
[2] First publication on October 22, 2015 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Athelia Nihtscada.
[4] Please see Meyer, K. (1906). The Triads of Ireland.
[5] Please see Laurie, E.R. (2010). The Truth Against the World: Ethics and Model Celtic Paganism. Retrieved from http://www.seanet.com/~inisglas/ethics.html.
[6] Please see Meyer, K. (1906). The Triads of Ireland.
[7] Please see Laurie, E.R. (2010). The Truth Against the World: Ethics and Model Celtic Paganism. Retrieved from http://www.seanet.com/~inisglas/ethics.html.
[8] Please see Kondatriev, A. (n.d.). Celtic Values. Retrieved from http://www.imbas.org/articles/celtic_values.html.
[9] Ibidem.
[10] Please see Awen Grove Canada. (2014, November 22). Contact Us. Retrieved from http://awencanada.com/Contact.html.
[11] Please see Ár nDraíocht Féin: A Druid Fellowship. (2015). Send an Email: Contact Us. Retrieved from https://www.adf.org/contact.html.
[12] Please see Henge of Keltria. (2015). Contact Us. Retrieved from http://www.keltria.org/contact.htm.
[13] Please see Order of Bards Ovates and Druids. (2015). Contact Us. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/contact-us.
[14] Please see Reformed Druids of North America. (2015). Reformed Druids of North America. Retrieved from http://rdna.info/.
[15] Please see The British Druid Order. (2015). Contact the BDO. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.co.uk/about-the-bdo/contacts/.
[16] Please see The Druid Network. (2015). The Druid Network. Retrieved from http://druidnetwork.org/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/10/15
Abstract
An interview with Athelia Nihtscada. She discusses: Basic Deity Types (1997) from Kondratiev in relation to the purpose of gods and goddesses, and the panoply of deities in druid initiations, rituals, traditions, and worship services; and Kuno Meyer in The Triads of Ireland (1906) in relation to the ethics of druidism and paganism to bring social and cultural cohesion for druids and pagans.
Keywords: Athelia Nihtscada, deity, druidism, Kondatriev, Kuno Meyer, paganism, rituals, traditions, worship.
An Interview with Athelia Nihtscada (Part Three)[1],[2],[3]
*Please see the footnotes and citation style listing after the interview, respectively.*
14. In Basic Deity Types (1997), Kondratiev describes some of the generalized deities within the druid world including land and tribal deities.[4] What purpose do the gods and goddesses, and the panoply of deities serve in the druid initiations, rituals, traditions, and worship services?[5]
The purpose depends on the individual, of course. Some Druids see Druidry as a philosophy that can either be incorporated into another religion (e.g.: Christianity, Buddhism, etc.) or followed with no religious context at all. For this question, I am answering for myself who practises Druidism is a religion on its own.
I am quite far away from the deities of my ancestors’ land and culture and personally do not know or identify with deities indigenous to the land I actually live in. Local deities have not made themselves known to me, but certain deities from the lands of my ancestors have connected with me as “patrons”. I believe a lot of Druids in North America or in lands outside of Europe also have found connection with European deities in a similar fashion.
Practitioners of “Druidcraft”, a hybrid of Druidism and Wicca, may be duotheistic in that all Gods are aspects of one God and all Goddesses are aspects of one Goddess: the Lord and Lady. For me, each God and Goddess is an individual with his or her own personality, preferences, wisdom and reason for connecting with me.
When I first started on my path and read about the various Gods and Goddesses in the Welsh and Irish pantheons, I found that certain ones seemed to invoke that tug in my heart; much like the one I felt when I discovered Druids in the first place. I also began to notice certain omens, such as seeing crows everywhere, as well as dreams of meeting the deities. Like my father had said, the best connection with the Divine is the one forged for oneself. I opened myself to their wisdom and was then “called” by the ones who wished to connect with me. I had never felt that kind of feeling before and was happy to finally feel this divine connection that so many of my friends in Catholic school had claimed with their God. Over time, I learned how to “tune in” to each one’s presence and knew whether I was making the right offerings, learning the right lessons, or not. For me, it was like befriending someone important and those relationships have grown over time. I am not one who subscribes to the practise of calling upon certain deities based on correspondence charts in order to get what I want. A relationship with deity needs to be respectful, mutually beneficial and consistent. If I need something, I may ask my patron deities for help finding a direction or strength to make it happen.
When I founded Awen Grove, certain deities also made it clear that they were going to be “patrons” for the group itself. Each member found themselves connecting with those deities in their own way. This purpose would be very similar to tribal deities.
In short, I believe the various deities’ purpose is to guide us, teach us, and help us along the way toward spiritual and personal growth and development.
15. Kuno Meyer in The Triads of Ireland (1906) states:
“One of the most important things that defines a people as a distinct social and cultural group is how they act toward one another; what they expect from each other socially, what their rules of conduct are, and how they deal with those who step outside the boundaries of what their culture considers “proper behavior.” These social rules, whether “don’t stare at strangers” or “thou shalt not kill,” are among the cultural guidelines to ethical behavior within any given group. Ethics govern not only these social interactions, but also what is acceptable in religious ritual, and the whys and whens of the appropriate use of magic. Without an ethical structure of some sort, religion and magic become self-serving, meaningless beyond the single individual. Magic can easily become manipulative rather than transformative, serving only the needs of this moment rather than the needs of a lifetime, or of an individual rather than a community. Religion and social interaction become a minefield where killing your neighbor because you want tomatoes from her garden is as valid a method of obtaining your dinner as trading for them. Within many public NeoPagan organizations there are no agreed upon ethics, no generally accepted rules of conduct. While individual freedoms are a good thing…Without trust between individuals, there can be no tribe. Groups with known and expressed ethical guidelines seem to be spared the worst aspects of this kind of struggle. People know where they stand and what the boundaries of interpretation are. Trust develops more easily, and community becomes more than a group of people who claim they believe similar things…Celtic Reconstructionist Paganism recognizes the need for a set of ethical guidelines and bases its structure upon that of the ancient Celts…Knowing our ethical history allows us to intelligently modify those beliefs into modern applications for Celtic Reconstructionist Pagans.”[6],[7] [Emphasis added.]
How do the ethics of druidism and paganism bring about social and cultural cohesion for druids and pagans?
Ethics has always been an interest of mine because it is a paradox of simplicity and complexity. Some people feel that ethics are the same as morals or laws of virtue, which can be forced upon others. Morals and laws of virtue can be unmovable, or at least some sort of debate or process will need to be undertaken to change them. These are usually decided by more than just one person and are external.
For me, ethics are fluid and personal. We all have values and personal codes of conduct, which are the cornerstones of our ideas of right and wrong. In normal situations, we have a pretty fair idea of what we would and would not do. Throw in an unusual situation or factor which doesn’t really fit within that framework of values. What if something deeply challenges a value and causes one to rethink it? What if one has always said they would do something a certain way, but when push comes to shove, they find themselves torn? This is how an ethical dilemma starts. No one can take ethics away from a person or impose their own ethics on another, because the human being has the free will to choose what to do in any given situation. We make choices based on our own personal code of conduct and we must take responsibility for the consequences of those choices. Can we stand by those choices? Do we feel they are right? Are the choices aligned with our values and morals?
Bring that concept to a larger picture, such as a group setting, and one is now dealing with other people who have their own internal codes of ethics. Each person has their own idea of what is “right” and what is “wrong”. It is useful to discuss these differences as a group and come up with ethics that will guide the choices of individuals and the group in general.
Reading Kuno Meyer’s quote, I am in complete agreement with the need for social and cultural cohesion as well as a well-defined set of ethics. Without those standards of conduct and ethics, things do become very self-serving and manipulative in the magical and social sense. We are not exempt from society or its rules of conduct. I have been witness to many attempts to come up with some sort of unified statement of ethics in groups and with Paganism in general. Usually, these attempts arise from some sort of scandal, such as a pedophile claiming to be a Druid, or just out of general interest of having such a unified statement. There is much debate and then it sort of fizzles out, never to be discussed until the next person raises the subject. Why is this so difficult?
Phillip Carr-Gomm makes an interesting observation as to why this is such a difficult undertaking in his online article, “Ethics & Values in Druidism II” (http://www.druidry.org/druid-way/what-druidry/ethics-values-druidry/ethics-values-druidism). “…little has been written about ethics in contemporary Druidism since most Druids are keen to avoid the problems caused by dictating a morality to others. So much suffering has resulted throughout history because one group of people have decided that it is good to do one thing and bad to do another. Just as most Druids have avoided dictating which type of theology someone should adopt, so too have they avoided telling each other, or the world, how to behave.” I believe this might be one of the main reasons behind the lack of ethical standards of conduct: the fear of dictating behavioural standards due to past experiences with other religions.
This is the main reason I started Awen Grove in the first place. I did not want to ‘dictate’ a moral code, but I wanted ethics to be one of the cornerstones of the Grove. It took us about 2 – 3 years to come up with a unified statement, but it was done. Granted, most of that time was spent researching other codes of conduct with the goal of rewriting the original Statement of Ethics that I had written in 2003. It took only a handful of meetings to actually come up with a Statement of Ethics we could all agree upon, and it was not a difficult process at all. That statement is quite simple and is as follows:
We believe:
- In following a sincere Path of Service
- In upholding the Truth – Starting withourselves
- In upholding the respect and dignity of each of us and our Community
- In maintaining a healthy balance of personal, professional, environmental and spiritual priorities
- That abuse of any sort is unacceptable and will not be condoned
Awen Grove has been in existence for the past 12 years, with very little drama. Why? Because we took the time to come up with a standard of conduct that we could all agree upon and work with.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder and Arch Druid, Awen Grove; Member of the Third Order of the Reformed Druids of North America; Member, Order of Bards Ovates and Druids; Member, The British Druid Order; Member, Henge of Keltria; Member and Past Regional Coordinator, Druid Network; Member and Past Regional Druid of Western Canada, Ár nDraíocht Féin: A Druid Fellowship (ADF).
[2] First publication on October 15, 2015 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Athelia Nihtscada.
[4] Please see Kondratiev, A. (1997). Basic Deity Types. Retrieved from http://www.draeconin.com/database/deitytypes.htm.
[5] Kondratiev, in Basic Deity Types (1997), states:
“The Celtic “Mercury”…The Celtic “Mars”…The Celtic “Jupiter”…The Celtic “Silvanus” or God With Antlers (Karnonos/Cernunnos)…The Celtic “Minerva”…Because horses played such a large part in the Celts’ military successes in Europe, the horse was a symbol of sovereignty and political power (as opposed to cattle, which were a symbol of the Land and of material wealth). Thus the goddess who gave legitimacy to the power of the tribe was portrayed as riding on a horse, or as a mare herself. This (Epona, “Great Mare”) was a particular aspect of the sovereignty goddess, distinct from, say, Rosmerta, who gives rulers the intoxicating drink of flaith/wlatis. The Celtic “Minerva”, on the other hand, was a more general representation of goddess-energy, who could be invoked in a far greater range of situations: she gave the energy of rulership to rulers, but also provided every other kind of energy wherever it was needed….The Hindu model can be very useful in helping us understand the Celtic view of goddesses, which was quite similar. For Hindus, goddesses are sources of energy, and they are often referred to collectively as simply Shakti (which can be personified as Durga, the supreme virgin goddess who is the source of all energy in the universe). But when the energy is applied to a specific purpose, the goddesses become differentiated: as Sarasvati (culture and creativity), Lakshmi (fertility and wealth, material comfort) or Kali (destruction and rebirth)…’Sucellos’ (“Good Striker”). (i.e. giving death with one side, life with the other). This is evidently the same god-type that became known as the ‘Dagda’ “Good (=Efficient) God” in Ireland. He is often chosen to represent the trifunctional tutelary god of a tribal territory (‘Toutatis’). His consort is the territorial river goddess. In southern Gaul he was sometimes interpreted as “Silvanus” (both he and Cernunnos had cauldrons)…’Maponos’ (meaning “Superboy”, essentially!)…The Divine Twins. The only literary survival of these important Indo-European divinities consists of Nisien and Efnisien in the Second Branch of the Mabinogi…The Celtic “Apollo”.”
Please see Kondratiev, A. (1997). Basic Deity Types. Retrieved from http://www.draeconin.com/database/deitytypes.htm.
[6] In full, Meyer states:
“One of the most important things that defines a people as a distinct social and cultural group is how they act toward one another; what they expect from each other socially, what their rules of conduct are, and how they deal with those who step outside the boundaries of what their culture considers “proper behavior.” These social rules, whether “don’t stare at strangers” or “thou shalt not kill,” are among the cultural guidelines to ethical behavior within any given group. Ethics govern not only these social interactions, but also what is acceptable in religious ritual, and the whys and whens of the appropriate use of magic. Without an ethical structure of some sort, religion and magic become self-serving, meaningless beyond the single individual. Magic can easily become manipulative rather than transformative, serving only the needs of this moment rather than the needs of a lifetime, or of an individual rather than a community. Religion and social interaction become a minefield where killing your neighbor because you want tomatoes from her garden is as valid a method of obtaining your dinner as trading for them. Within many public NeoPagan organizations there are no agreed upon ethics, no generally accepted rules of conduct. While individual freedoms are a good thing, and one which should be supported and striven for, it is also useful to have a groundwork upon which we can assume that one person will not lie to or about another, that oaths will not be falsely sworn, and that the organization’s land fund won’t be used to buy the group treasurer a new pickup truck. These things may indeed be generally deplored by individuals in the group, but without stated guidelines objections become irrelevant and the cause of the objection is often lost in the ensuing muck-throwing contest, while the group debates what actually constitutes a lie, whether or not theft is actually theft, and whether any act is ever legally or ethically actionable. Where there are no standards of behavior, it is difficult for community and trust to develop. Without trust between individuals, there can be no tribe. Groups with known and expressed ethical guidelines seem to be spared the worst aspects of this kind of struggle. People know where they stand and what the boundaries of interpretation are. Trust develops more easily, and community becomes more than a group of people who claim they believe similar things. Known guidelines don’t guarantee absolute compatibility and social cohesion, but they certainly make it easier to determine the boundaries of acceptable behavior, make it possible for minor and major breaches of those codes of conduct to be pointed out, and create a starting point for dealing with those situations when they inevitably arise. Clear group ethical models also offer something for people to build their individual ethics upon. Ethics can be based upon ancient or modern models, derived from some philosophical source or created by mutual agreement and discussion. Celtic Reconstructionist Paganism recognizes the need for a set of ethical guidelines and bases its structure upon that of the ancient Celts. This is not to say that our ethical structure is identical to that of the early Celts, or directly derived from early Irish or Welsh laws. Many things laid out in those laws and illustrated in the tales are distasteful to us as moderns, no longer either acceptable or legal within the overculture under which we must all live. Trial by ordeal, death by exposure in pits and slavery for forfeiture of contracts are some of the more blatant examples of things that our Celtic forbears did which we would find abhorrent. Knowing our ethical history allows us to intelligently modify those beliefs into modern applications for Celtic Reconstructionist Pagans.”
Please see Meyer, K. (1906). The Triads of Ireland. Royal Irish Academy, Todd Lecture Series vol XIII, Hodges, Figes & Co., Dublin
[7] Please see Laurie, E.R. (2010). The Truth Against the World: Ethics and Model Celtic Paganism. Retrieved from http://www.seanet.com/~inisglas/ethics.html.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/10/09
Abstract
An interview with Athelia Nihtscada. She discusses: druidism and its interrelationship with existentialism, psychology, psychotherapy; personal meaning of druidism in the search for the Self; different druid organizations; organizations’ influence in the personal development of druids; research and practices into druidism; druidism practiced apart from the organizations; the upward scale in qualifications for the local and global druids; On Being a Druid Today (2011) and difference between druids in the past and present; and Awen Grove Canada’s orders: first, second, and third.
Keywords: Athelia Nihtscada, Awen Grove Canada, druid, druidism, existentialism, order, qualifications, psychology, psychotherapy.
An Interview with Athelia Nihtscada (Part Two)[1],[2],[3]
*Please see the footnotes and citation style listing after the interview, respectively.*
5. You remarked on existentialism in reflection upon personal research into psychology and psychotherapy in the article entitled A Bit About Existentialism (2011).[4] You list the five “givens” of existentialism including “Death, Human Limitation,” and “Finiteness, Freedom, Responsibility,” and “Agency, Isolation and Connectedness,” “Meaning vs. Meaninglessness, and Emotions,” “Experience, and Embodiment.”[5] How does druidism interrelate with existentialism, psychology, and psychotherapy?[6]
For me, Druidism is a very cerebral path. It encourages a lot of thought, introspection, and examination of beliefs. It is also about taking responsibility for one’s actions. While we may not always have control over our situations, we always have control over how we respond to them. I’ve adopted the philosophy that “I never lose. I either win or I learn.” I can either play the victim or see the lesson in the situation. I’m done playing the victim and have embraced the power and responsibility of how I respond to situations.
Life is about being aware of one’s limits, understanding the isolation of being an individual and the need to connect with others, and experiencing life as it is. From a psychotherapeutic perspective, these ideas match what is often taught in cognitive behaviour therapy: empowering oneself through changing one’s outlook.
6. Individuation: The Quest for Self (2011) describes the nature of the Self and search for the individual, of the quest for the individual.[7],[8] What does druidism mean in the search for the Self?
Much of the work involved in modern Druidism involves self-development. Abraham Maslow studied and wrote about self-actualization, which is a similar process to Carl Jung’s theory of individuation. Simply put, it is about learning about the different aspects of one’s personality, as well as the general concepts of relationships, interaction with the world, one’s dark side, etc.; and then putting it all together like a puzzle. The result is supposed to be more enlightened and complete person. It does not make one any better or worse than another person; nor does it exclude a person from suffering. It makes a person more well-rounded and prepared to handle these things. If the soul is on its own path of discovery and growth, why not help it along by striving to understand and develop oneself? When one is balanced and aware of self-care, it is easier to serve and care for others.
7. You have past, or present, involvement with numerous druid organizations including Ár nDraíocht Féin: A Druid Fellowship (ADF), Awen Grove Canada, Henge of Keltria, Order of Bards Ovates and Druids (OBOD), Reformed Druids of North America (RDNA), The British Druid Order (BDO), The Druid Network (TDN).[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15]What have these different organizations taught you?
They have taught me that while there is a certain continuum of commonalities, there are many ways of approaching them. When I started on my path, I did not have the connection to Druids and Druid groups that I have today. I feel that being a member of these groups has shown me the value of different perspectives as well as enabled me to help seekers find the group or path that best fits them, should they want that. At the basic level, I’m providing a service I wish I’d had access to when I started. At a more advanced level, I am broadening my own horizons and knowledge.
8. What does each organization bring to bear in personal development as a druid?
It depends on what one is looking for. For seekers looking for a defined religious structure and want to follow an Indo-European hearth culture (pantheon of Gods and way of practise), I would recommend ADF. If one were looking for a strictly Celtic religious structure, I’d recommend the Henge of Keltria. For those looking for a structured, introspective experience that can become either their religion or philosophy (or both), I would recommend OBOD’s correspondence course. The self-starter who wants to look at various options before committing to a specific group, or one who has a set path but wants to connect with others, might want to start with something like The Druid Network.
9. How do these various organizations interrelate their research and practices into druidism?
Each organization has its own approach to Druidism based on its own history, research and methods of practise that work for them. Many of them seem to incorporate the aspects of service, truth, connection, reverence for nature, the belief in the immortal soul, and honouring the ancestors. These aspects are based on Celtic and Indo-European lore and history.
10. Can one learn druidism apart from the organizations to some level of proficiency, even mastery, or does one require these organizations for self-development in alignment with the core values and practices of druidism?
I believe it is possible, if one is comfortable with self-study and is willing to do the work needed to become known as a Druid. There is a whole line of debate over what constitutes a Druid today, but most will agree that scholarship, service to others in the capacity, and building relationships with other Druids and groups. One must be completely committed to Druidism and “walking the talk” as it were. Others must recognize a person as a Druid in order for one to be called a Druid, in my opinion. Otherwise, they are considered “on the Druid path” until one makes a positive mark and is ‘seen’.
Like a degree from a credible university, joining one of the established groups and completing their training will definitely make it easier to be recognized by others in the Pagan communities.
11. How does one scale upwards in the ranks of knowledge, capabilities, and responsibilities within the local and global druid associations, orders, organizations, and societies – through certifications, positions, requirements, and titles?
For many groups, it’s a matter of completing all of the coursework and being officially recognized. Like most organizations, the more one puts into serving the group, the more one gets out of it. A person can take the courses and get a piece of paper, but rising in the ranks on a social level involves going beyond mere study. It means forging positive relationships, being willing to do the extras like organize an event, serve on a Board or lead a Grove.
12. In On Being a Druid Today (2011), you note the differences between druidism in the past and the present.[16] Also, you describe the different social status, training, and literacy of druids across time.[17] In addition to this, you describe the focus on “service,” “education,” “love of nature,” “connection,” “belief in the immortality of the soul,” and “seeking truth.”[18] If you could update views on this observation and reflection, what seem like the overarching, core differences between druidism of the past and the present?
Per my answer to question 3, looking at what we know of the ancient Druids, the writings of the Revivalist Druids, and what is considered Druidism today, there are a few common threads that appear: truth, service, connection, reverence of nature, ancestor worship and the belief that the soul is immortal and can transmigrate from life to life.
13. You founded Awen Grove Canada.[19] In the website, on the page entitled The Druid Path (2014), you recommended numerous resources for this with general curiosity or genuine interest in becoming a druid.[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27] You include some personal commentary and resources too.[28] Awen Grove Canada contains three orders in their course of study: first, second, and third.[29] What does each order implicate in terms of lessons and eventual qualifications?[30]
Awen Grove’s tradition is the one I have founded and I based the “grade” system on the Reformed Druids of North America Order system. It is a work in progress as the tradition grows and changes. I have always held true to the tenet of seeking truth against the world, so I am not the most structured of teachers. I believe in providing the base knowledge and having the student progress from there. Many organizations require seekers to go through each structured grade. In my system, there are certain things one needs to know, but I tailor teaching to each person. Some are completely new to Druidism and need to start from scratch. Others have been practising for many years and may only need to hone certain skills, such as leadership. There are modules that each student must work through because they are the foundations of the tradition itself: self-assessment of beliefs, ethics, path of service, history and comparative spirituality. From there, it is a matter of what the students wants to achieve.
The First Order involves the basic foundations of the tradition, as well as a looking at the history of Druidism through the ages and the common factors, ritual practises, seasonal observances, etc. The Second Order is focused on Service, where students discover the type of service that they are passionate about. The Third Order is focused on Leadership, taking one’s place in the larger community, and starting one’s own Grove.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Please see Nihtscada, A. (2011, July 28). A Bit About Existentialism. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/2011/07/28/a-bit-about-existentialism/.
[2] Ibidem.
[3] Ibidem.
[4] Nihtscada opens the essay with the following:
““Know Thyself” was inscribed above the Oracle of Delphi in Ancient Greece and the search for the true nature of oneself was important to Ancient Greek philosophers such as Socrates and Plato… Two-thousand years later, is humanity closer to knowing the nature of their true selves and achieving psychological maturity? Can one attain complete knowledge and acceptance of one’s true Self in a life-time? Dr. Carl Gustav Jung believed that this was possible, but it would take a lot of inner-work to make it so. Jung theorized that a person’s personality is made up of many aspects that, when integrated into the conscious, become the Self, the true centre of being (Feist & Feist, 2006). He called this process “Individuation” or “Self-Realization” and provided criteria that would have to be met in order for this to be achieved (Jung, 1968). In this paper, the process of fulfilling those criteria is examined as well as its practical therapeutic applications.”
Please see Nihtscada, A. (2011, July 28). Individuation: The Quest for Self. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/2011/07/28/17/.
[5] One can find the appropriate reference material for the quote “Man Know Thyself,” which comes from the tradition of ancient Greece, possibly, from the earliest philosopher in the Western tradition within the Milesian school. A man named Thales of Miletus, along with Anaximander and Anaximenes in the Milesian tradition too. Bear in mind, the Encyclopedia Britannica entry states:
“No writings by Thales survive, and no contemporary sources exist. Thus, his achievements are difficult to assess. Inclusion of his name in the canon of the legendary Seven Wise Men led to his idealization, and numerous acts and sayings, many of them no doubt spurious, were attributed to him, such as “Know thyself” and “Nothing in excess.”
Please see Thales of Miletus. (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/biography/Thales-of-Miletus.
[6] Please see Reformed Druids of North America. (2015). Reformed Druids of North America. Retrieved from http://rdna.info/.
[7] Please see The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. (2015). The Order of Bards Ovates & Druids. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.org/.
[8] Please see The British Druid Order. (2015). The British Druid Order. Retrieved from http://www.druidry.co.uk/.
[9] Please see The Druid Network. (2015). The Druid Network. Retrieved from http://druidnetwork.org/.
[10] Please see The Henge of Keltria. (2015). The Henge of Keltria. Retrieved from http://www.keltria.org/.
[11] Please see Ár nDraíocht Féin: A Druid Fellowship. (2015). Ár nDraíocht Féin: A Druid Fellowship. Retrieved from https://www.adf.org/.
[12] Please see Awen Grove Canada. (2014). Awen Grove Canada. Retrieved from http://awencanada.com/.
[13] In About (n.d.), Nihtscada, stated:
“In 2005, Athelia completed the Dedicant Path with ADF and was initiated as a Third Order Druid with the Reformed Druids of North America. Athelia is also a member of the Order of Bards Ovates and Druids, The British Druid Order and the Henge of Keltria. Currently, Athelia serves as the Regional Coordinator for Western Canada (Westview) on behalf of the Druid Network and the Regional Druid of Western Canada for ADF.”
Please see Nihtscada, A. (n.d.). About. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/about/.
[14] Please see Nihtscada, A. (2011, August 12). On Being a Druid Today. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/2011/08/12/on-being-a-druid-today/.
[15] Please see Nihtscada, A. (2012, July 26). Druid Writer – Athelia Nihtscada Voices on the Path. Retrieved from http://paganbookshelf.blogspot.ca/2012/07/druid-writer-athelia-nihtscada-voices.html.
[16] Nihtscada, on the differences between druids of the past and the present, states:
“The Druids of old always struck me as being quite in line with their times and up to date on the knowledge and atmosphere of their times. They were very involved with their times because they had to be. They were not trying to “recreate” a history like many of us are today. The ancient Druids lived in a different time than we do. The needs, technology and culture of the people in that time were vastly different from what it is like today. I’m fairly certain that they didn’t just wax philosophically, practise Druidry when they weren’t busy living their lives or doing their jobs, and performing rituals. They were heavily involved with their world: they advised leaders, served their community, healed, taught, negotiated, etc. We live in the 21st Century and our needs and circumstances have changed dramatically since ancient times.”
Please see Nihtscada, A. (2011, August 12). On Being a Druid Today. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/2011/08/12/on-being-a-druid-today/.
[17] Ibidem.
[18] Ibidem.
[19] Please see Awen Grove Canada (2014). Awen Grove Canada.
[20] Please see MacAnTsaoir, I., & O’Laoghaire (1999). Why Wicca Is Not Celtic v.3.0.
[21] Of note, in the article entitled When is a Celt not a Celt: An Irreverent peek into Neopagan views of history (n.d.)., Hautin-Mayer states:
“Many Neopagans and Wiccans feel at odds with written history in general because they consider it to be “patriarchal” and highly biased. And for many people the academic atmosphere often associated with the study of the past can be intimidating. Curious amateurs may feel out of their depth. For these same people, the believe that “mundane” history has little bearing on “us” Neopagans has degenerated into the notion that, because we don’t like the history we have–for whatever reason–we have every right to create a history for ourselves that we do like. Hence we don’t need to document where we really come from and what has really happened to us; we can simply invent a history to suit ourselves. I need not go into detail about how ill-advised such behavior is, but I will say that we ought to consider our history to be a foundation and starting point for all our actions. Even with an unpleasant but honest history, we are in a better position for creating change; without a real history we are lost. There is also a strong bias in certain circles of the Neopagan community against critical thinking. The view is that spiritual matters should not be judged from such a mundane perspective. In our eagerness to embrace alternative belief systems, we are too often uninterested in determining how authentic and accurate these beliefs may be. It is true that much of profound metaphysical significance often cannot be expressed sufficiently in mundane terms. Yet this need not always be the case.”
Please see Hautin-Mayer, M. (n.d.). When is a Celt not a Celt: An Irreverent peek into Neopagan views of history.
[22] With concision, the core aspects of the Celtic spirit come to the fore in Laurie’s article entitled Following a Celtic Path (1995):
“First is reverence for Celtic deities…Second, connection with ancestors and land spirits…Third, poetry as intrinsic to the structure of magick…Fourth, a connection with the past…Fifth, a sense of early Celtic cosmology; doing things in terms of three realms rather than the classical Greek four elements, using Celtic symbols like triskeles and spirals rather than pentagrams, celebrating Celtic holidays rather than (or more deeply than) the holidays of other religions, threes and nines as ritually important, use of a sacred/cosmic tree and well combination. Much of this cosmology has had to be painstakingly reconstructed from fragmentary hints, and it goes back again to the argument that historical research is important to learning about and preserving the Celtic spirit. Sixth, I think that inclusiveness is important…Seventh, respect for women was a definite part of the Celtic spirit…Eighth, an appreciation of the complex and intricate…Ninth, personal responsibility and a deep sense of self are a part of the Celtic spirit.”
Please see Laurie, E.R. (1995). Following A Celtic Path.
[23] Please see Kondratiev, A. (1997). Basic Deity Types.
[24] Please see Laurie, E.R. (1998). The Cauldron of Poesy.
[25] Please see CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. (2015). CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts.
[26] Please see Tuathail, S.A. (1993). Foclóir Draíochta – Dictionary of Druidism.
[27] Please see O’Dubhain, S. (1997). The Elements of the Dúile.
[28] Please see Nihtscada, A. (2014, November 22). The Druid Path; Frequently Asked Questions.
[29] Please see Awen Grove Canada. (2014). Learning About Modern Druidry.
[30] Ibidem.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/10/02
Abstract
An interview with Athelia Nihtscada. She discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic background; pivotal moments in personal life leading into druidism; other spiritual and religious traditions with differences in core beliefs about the structure and function of the universe, the interrelationship with human beings at individual and collective levels, and the common and esoteric separations of druidism; and the lessons from 20+ years of druidism.
Keywords: Athelia Nihtscada, common, druidism, esoteric, human beings, religion, spiritual, universe.
An Interview with Athelia Nihtscada (Part One)[1],[2],[3]
*Please see the footnotes and citation style listing after the interview, respectively.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
My parents and older brother immigrated to Canada from London, England in 1974. I was born in Calgary, Alberta, Canada just over a year later. My father was born in Nottinghamshire, the son of a RAF fighter pilot and a socialite. Because of his father’s military career, he and his family moved around often.
2. What seem like pivotal moments in personal life leading into Druidism?[4],[5]
For the first 10 years of my education, I attended Catholic school. Although my parents were not fond of organized religion, they had heard that the Catholic education system was better than the public. I never quite fit in because I openly questioned my teachers about matters of the spirit. If the soul were immortal, why would it only have the span of one human life to prove its worth and then be consigned to either Heaven or Hell? A human life span is merely a drop in the bucket to an immortal being. When I was 8 years old, I asked my father what the soul was. He explained that the soul is like a driver and the body is like a car. The driver switches on the ignition and drives the car everywhere it needs to go. The car would break down, or end up in a collision, but could be fixed. Eventually, a time would come when the car could no longer be fixed because the damage was too great. That is death of the body. I asked what the driver did after that. Dad said that he supposed that the driver would just get a new car.
Later that same year, while on vacation at Mara Lake in British Columbia, I was playing in the lake and got in over my head. One moment, I was scared and could not swim to the surface. Suddenly, I was standing in a large field, with the sun beating down on me; a few people were standing around me. They were all very kind, but I did not know who they were. Turning around, I saw a large grove of trees and I asked the people if I could see it. They said it was not yet time. All of a sudden, I felt like something was grabbing me by the back of the neck. I then found myself on the beach at Mara Lake, sputter and cold. My brother had pulled me out of the water.
When I started high school at the age of 15, I befriended a girl who was very aware of her Scottish Heritage. She told me about her family’s tartan, crest, customs, etc. I knew our family was not directly from Scotland, but what was our heritage? I asked my mother and she said we were descended from the Celts. Over the Summer, she brought me a book from the library called “The Celts” by Frank Delaney. I felt a certain ‘tug’ in my chest when I read about the history and religion of the ancient Celts. Something was there, but I did not know what.
After that first year, I switched to a very unique public school, which focused on self-directed learning, accountability and democratic process. For the first time in my life, I was happy at school and excelled academically. The year was 1991. I fit right in with the culture of the school and it was there that I found my spiritual path.
Some of my schoolmates had discovered Wicca and were reading up on it at the library. I kept myself occupied with reading books about the Celts. That tug in my heart had become stronger and I knew that it had something to do with the Druids. For some reason, I really wanted to be one, despite knowing that the original Druids had died out a long time ago. Why would I be pining so much for something unattainable? It made no logical sense!
I attended a Wiccan teaching circle with a few of my schoolmates and found that it was close to what I was looking for, but did not feel 100% right. Later that evening, I was approached by an older woman who offered to “teach me the Wiccan Way”. I politely declined, but did ask if there was such a thing as Druids in the modern world. Instead of looking at me like I had three heads, she said yes and that more information about modern Druid practice could be found in the bookstores. I spent the next six years amassing quite a collection of books about modern Druid practises and books about the history of the Celts. Above all, I was thrilled to know that my desire to become a modern Druid was actually quite attainable.
3. Other spiritual and religious traditions differ markedly in the core beliefs about the structure and function of the universe, and the interrelationship with human beings at individual and collective levels.[6] What sets druidism apart in theory and practice, in common and esoteric contents?[7]
At the most basic level, Druidism is based on what we know of Celtic spirituality from myths, written accounts and lore. Druids were a large part of society in Celtic countries such as Ireland and Wales.
I can only speak from my own perspective as the main tenet of Druidism is “seeking truth against the world”. There is a joke that if you ask a group of Druids one question, you will receive many different answers. Seeking truth against the world can be simply interpreted as finding one’s own truth through study, experience and belief. It is not a matter of simply accepting the truth as dictated by others, but using that knowledge to find one’s own answers. It is also important to know that some modern Druids view their path as their religion, while others see it as a philosophy that can work with any spiritual practise. In my case, Druidism is my religion, so I approach it from the angle of worshipping the Gods, serving my community and striving to better myself as a person through spiritual practice and practical study. I call it the Path of Service: Service to the Gods, Service to the Community and Service to the Self. (‘Self’ being used in the Jungian context of the higher self or complete self that comes with the practise of individuation.)
I believe in the Source; what some might call God. However, I do not believe it is a person, but rather a universal force. It is the energy that makes molecules vibrate and form matter. It is the spark that is life. We are all made of it, and we are all connected to it. The Gods are people who have reached a higher spiritual level. This not detract from their power or status for they are the ones who guide us toward our spiritual destiny, whatever that might be. Will our souls eventually progress to a similar state? I believe so. I believe the spirit is on a path of learning and growth. Our bodies are merely the vessel in which the soul fulfills certain aspects of its development. This is how I can explain the span of a human life-time versus the immortality of the soul. Like a grade in school, the soul learns and grows through its experience, gets its review and rest after the body’s death and then moves on.
Looking at what we know of the ancient Druids, the writings of the Revivalist Druids, and what is considered Druidism today, there are a few common threads that appear: truth, service, connection, reverence of nature, ancestor worship and the belief that the soul is immortal and can transmigrate from life to life.
The ancient Druids were considered the learned class. They served and advised the leaders and people alike in their capacity as philosophers, judges, physicians, teachers, keepers of history, and priests. Many ancient writings about the Druids tell us that they believed in the immortality and transmigration of the soul, as well as being drawn to sacred groves of trees. The Druids themselves wrote nothing down, so we do not have the benefit of getting that information from the source. Julius Caesar had an agenda to vilify the Celts and make it worth the while of Senators to approve expenses for continuing wars. However, writers who were not as invested in making the Celts look like savages also made similar observances with regard to the Druids’ role in society, their belief in the soul’s immortality, the importance of keeping the history of the people, their tendency toward worship in wooded groves, and their knowledge overall.
The Revivalist movements of the 18th and 19th centuries, in the form of Masonic-like “orders” of Druids, also followed the common threads in their own manner. Many of them were well-educated and sought to revere nature. Some even recreated stone circles on their properties. Many believed in the immortality of the Soul and sought to revive the stories of old. They were quite prolific in their writings and wrote about the pursuit of truth, etc. (While many of those writings are simple “forgeries” of supposed ancient documents, they do seem to adhere to the common factors.) Their orders were also “service clubs” of a sort. They raised money for charities, built hospitals and connected people to social services.
The Modern Druid movement arose in the 60s and is still going strong today. There are a number of large Druid groups and Orders that one can join; as well as sources of learning online for solitary practitioners. Many of today’s Druids appear to be well-educated and pursue truth through study. They strive to honour nature through environmentalism or “getting back to nature”; serve their communities in various capacities, believe in the transmigration of the immortal soul, and are connected to the world in a way that neither the revivalists or ancients could even imagine through the internet.
Each Druid’s practice is unique to the Druid, but the common threads are there: truth, service, connection, reverence for nature, honouring of the ancestors, and the belief in the immortality of the soul. Throughout each “age”, Druids have lived and served in their time, according to what is needed and what is happening.
4. In the article Hello World! (2011) from The Once and Future Druid website, you said:
“I’ve been on the Druid path since 1991 and I have been fortunate to meet a lot of wonderful people, gain insight into many different views on Druid spirituality and philosophy, and grow as a result. Some might find some value in these posts…”[8]
Furthermore, in Druid Writer – Athelia Nihtscada Voices on the Path (2012), you said:
“I follow a tri-fold path of service: Service to the Gods (through meditation, ritual, etc.), Service to the Community (through volunteer work, teaching, being an active part in the global community) and Service to the Self (through learning and growing, taking care of my health, etc.).”[9]
With respect to druidism, and some of the previous personal commentary in mind, what have the previous 20+ decades taught you?
I have learned about the common threads that connect each “age” of Druidism, as well as how to incorporate my spirituality into everyday life. I’ve learned that there is truth in every belief system and that no one path corners the market on access to the Divine and the workings of the universe. Everyone can learn about these things from each other and from experiencing the world with an open mind. Some of the greatest lessons I have learned have been through ordinary experiences and interactions with people and the world around me.
I’ve come to know the Gods and Goddesses who have called me into their service, and have learned from them.
The last 20+ years have also taught me to question what I learn, to approach things like a scholar as well as a spiritual being. I have learned to look at things from a number of viewpoints and see the value of them.
Above all, I have learned the importance of balance; whether it be balance of the spiritual and mundane, the balance of responsibilities, or the balance of body, mind and spirit. For things to work in harmony, there must be some sort of balance.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] Founder and Arch Druid, Awen Grove; Member of the Third Order of the Reformed Druids of North America; Member, Order of Bards Ovates and Druids; Member, The British Druid Order; Member, Henge of Keltria; Member and Past Regional Coordinator, Druid Network; Member and Past Regional Druid of Western Canada, Ár nDraíocht Féin: A Druid Fellowship (ADF).
[2] First publication on October 1, 2015 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] Photograph courtesy of Athelia Nihtscada.
[4] In I am a Druid (2010), Nihtscada stated:
“My name is Athelia Nihtscada and my journey along the Druid path started back in 1991. My husband and I live outside of Calgary, Alberta, Canada. When I started out, there were no Druids in my locale that I could find so I did much of my studying alone and under a few teachers (in other traditions) for the first 6 years. While most of my early years were spent in solitary practice, I did become involved in the local Pagan Community starting in 2000. In 2003, I decided to form Awen Grove…In 2005, I completed the Dedicant Path with ADF and was initiated as a Third Order Druid with the Reformed Druids of North America…I love the diversity of our global Druid community and find that I have learned a lot from every tradition and am grateful to be able to provide seeking Druids in my locale with information on each group so that they can find their best fit. Druidry is about Service to me and I am honoured to serve the Global Druid Community in any way I can.”
Please see Nihtscada, A. (2010, July 1). I am a Druid. Retrieved from http://www.experienceproject.com/stories/Am-A-Druid/1091403.
[5] In addition to the previous statement, Nihtscada, in Druid Writer – Athelia Nihtscada Voices on the Path, said:
“I am 36 years old, married and living in Southern Alberta, Canada with our 3 cats. Currently, I am employed as a manager of volunteers at a non-profit organization and also work part time as a freelance IT consultant. My hobbies are: writing, drawing, singing, playing guitar and piano and making jewelery…I first began walking this path in 1991 when I learned about my Celtic heritage. Upon reading about the Celts, I found myself strongly drawn to the Druids and their spirituality. I asked around and soon found myself pointed in the right direction and beginning my studies.”
Please see Nihtscada, A. (2012, July 26). Druid Writer – Athelia Nihtscada Voices on the Path. Retrieved from http://paganbookshelf.blogspot.ca/2012/07/druid-writer-athelia-nihtscada-voices.html.
[6] Major groups including the Christianity (Roman Catholicism, Protestantism, Eastern Orthodoxy, Oriental Orthodoxy, and Anglicanism), Islam (Shia, Sunni, Sufi, and Kharijite), Hinduism, Chinese Traditional Religions, Buddhism, various Ethnic Religions, African Traditional religions, Sikhism, and so on. Inor groups including Christianity (Restorianism, Chinese Originated Churches, Church of the East, and Unitarian Universalism), Juche, Spiritism, Judaism, Bahá’í, Jainism, Shinto, Cao Dai, Zoroastrianism, Tenrikyo, Neo-Paganism, Rastafarianism, Scientology, Pastafarianism, Mormonism, Arceusology, Discordianism, Paganism, Crowleyites, and so on.
[7] Please see Nihtscada, A. (2007). The Once and Future Druid: A Continuum of Druid Belief and Practice from Ancient Times to Today. Retrieved from http://awencanada.com/Druidpath1.html.
[8] Please see Nihtscada, A. (2011, July 28). Hello World!. Retrieved from https://athelia143.wordpress.com/2011/07/28/hello-world/.
[9] In full, Nihtscada stated:
“I would describe myself as a very down to earth modern Druid who incorporates spirituality into my everyday life. I follow a tri-fold path of service: Service to the Gods (through meditation, ritual, etc.), Service to the Community (through volunteer work, teaching, being an active part in the global community) and Service to the Self (through learning and growing, taking care of my health, etc.). Ethics and scholarship in my practice is very important to me as well.”
Please see Nihtscada, A. (2012, July 26). Druid Writer – Athelia Nihtscada Voices on the Path. Retrieved from http://paganbookshelf.blogspot.ca/2012/07/druid-writer-athelia-nihtscada-voices.html.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/09/22
Abstract
An interview with Edith (Edie) Bijdemast. She discusses: her geographic, cultural, and linguistic family background; the Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” and the Dutch Network web site; the Dodenherdenking ceremony (May 4th Remembrance Day), the Bevrijdingsdag celebration (May 5th Liberation Day), and V-E Day (May 8th Victory in Europe); the bonds between the Netherlands and Canada forged by the rescue efforts of Canadians at the end of WWII; the emotional impact on Dutch-Canadians relating to these events; and her volunteer efforts leading to the honour of Knight in the Order of Orange-Nassau.
Keywords: Bevrijdingsdag, Canadian Veterans, Dodenherdenking, Dutch culture, Dutch-Canadian, Dutch Network, Edith (Edie) Bijdemast, Greater Vancouver Dutch Network, Holland, immigrants, immigration, Je Maintiendrai, Knight in the Order of Orange-Nassau, Koningsdag, liberation, Netherlands, Netherlands Association, president, Remembrance Day, Sinterklaas, V-E Day, WWII, World War II.
An Interview with Edith (Edie) Bijdemast (Part Two)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the photographs, footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
7.
For those in the senior cohort, what feelings appear most prominent in relation to V-E day and Dodenherdenking for them?
Emotions run high when I speak with the senior members of the Dutch-Canadian community about the May 4th Dodenherdenking (Remembrance Day). They were children or teenagers during WWII. Many are still suffering with Post Traumatic Stress symptoms, fear of the dark, small places, loud noises such as thunder, and the sound of airplanes flying overhead. Some tell stories about fighting in the resistance and surviving the concentration camps. Others lost their family members to the gas chambers. For some, the memories that the Dodenherdenking brings to mind are so painful that tears well up in their eyes and they are simply unable to speak about it. The seniors are filled with a profound sadness of the tremendous loss of life and express an eternal gratitude for the bravery and sacrifice of the Canadians that fought for their liberation. They will never forget and they wish to ensure that future generations also remember. This year, 2015, the Netherlands celebrated the 70th Anniversary of the liberation of their country by Canadian troops. Although there are few members of my Mother’s generation still with us, the memories, and the bonds of friendship between the Netherlands and Canada live on. To read a story about how the Dutch respect their Canadian WWII liberators, click >>Here<<.
8. What inspired the foundation of the Greater Vancouver Dutch Network for you?
In 2005, I had just accepted a volunteer position on the board of Directors for the not-for-profit Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” (N.A.J.M.). As I began to research Dutch-Canadian local affairs on behalf of the Association, the community appeared to be fractured to me with small groups working in isolation. At that time, as a high school teacher, I was learning the software program FrontPage 2003 in order to create web sites for my Science 9 and Biology 11 classes. So I decided to create the Dutch Network web site at the same time. My goal was to provide a convenient communication portal for the local Dutch community and to improve awareness of the not-for-profit society. It was clear that if N.A.J.M. was to grow, a presence on the internet was needed. Once the Dutch Network web site went on-line, I began to receive an ever increasing number of e-mails from local Dutch-Canadians and Dutch abroad, as well as from organizations around the world. Thus, N.A.J.M. obtained a global voice. In an effort to connect with the younger generation, a Dutch Network page was created on Facebook in 2010 and to date it has received 504 “Likes”. These methods of communication create a platform for Dutch-Canadians, and Dutch abroad, to connect, share ideas, and support each other.
9. The Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” hosts a diverse array of activities such as Coffee Clubs, Brunches, Family events, the April Koningsdag, the May Dodenherdening (Remembrance), summer Bicycling events, monthly Pub Nights, weekly Nature Walks, and other special events as well.[5]How do these activities provide for the various generational divides among Dutch-Canadians?
In 2005, the Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai (N.A.J.M.) was catering to my Mother’s generation with their 4 annual dinner-dances. Twenty-eight years younger than my Mother, I also enjoyed the dances, but it was clear that the younger generation had other interests. So N.A.J.M. began to branch out by offering a wide range of events that appealed to different age groups. Generally speaking, the Dutch Coffee Clubs are a favourite among seniors, whereas the Pub Nights appeal to the younger set. However, sometimes young Dutch-Canadians also visit the Coffee Clubs and, occasionally, seniors join in on a Pub Night. Families with young children enjoy the Pot-Luck Lunch and Easter Egg Hunt. I enjoy the Nature Walks each Friday morning. Each generation has its own set of interests, discussion topics, and different time slots during the day and week when they are free to come together and socialize. Currently, N.A.J.M. is starting up a new monthly event, a Pot-luck Lunch and Dutch Sing-Along, and is looking forward to hosting other new activities as well. All we need is enthusiastic volunteers to come up with ideas and take charge.
10. How about for crossing the generational divides among Dutch-Canadians?
Currently, there are two key events where all age groups of the local Dutch-Canadian community celebrate enthusiastically together and those are Koningsdag and Sinterklaas. A national holiday in the Netherlands, Koningsdag (King’s Day) celebrates King Willem-Alexander’s birthday on the 27th of April. Most Dutch people wear orange clothing on Koningsdag to honour the House of Orange-Nassau. Sinterklaas (Saint Nicholas) is celebrated on December 5th in the Netherlands. Poems are read, presents are given, and cinnamon speculaas cookies, chocoladeletters (chocolate letters), and lots of pepernoten (tiny pepper nut cookies) are enjoyed. These two core celebrations bridge the generation gaps, unite all the age groups, and create a sense of unity.
11. The Greater Vancouver Dutch Network hosts a “Dutch Library” too.[6] What purpose does this serve for the Dutch-Canadian community?
The Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” (N.A.J.M.) aims to preserve, enhance, and celebrate, Dutch heritage, language and cultural traditions. N.A.J.M.’s Dutch Library at the Holland Shopping Centre (H.S.C.; www.hollandshop.com) located at 141 East Columbia Street in New Westminster, provides access to free books for reading pleasure in a comfortable community venue. It is N.A.J.M.’s goal to help members of the Dutch-Canadian community maintain and improve reading fluency and comprehension, as well as oral language and writing skills. Every effort is made to have a wide variety of books available in the Dutch Library to stimulate the curiosity and imagination of readers of all ages. Although there is now a shift towards digital books, most people still enjoy the tactile pleasure of reading a book in print. Thus, the N.A.J.M. Dutch Library aims to preserve Dutch literature, to create connections between Dutch authors and readers, to keep people informed, to improve literacy by providing educational material that enables people to learn and discover, and ultimately to inspire readers.
12. What seems like the most valuable book in the collection?
Overall, no book in the Dutch Library collection is more “valuable” than another. However, to me personally, the first 50 books that were placed on the shelves on March 4th 2013 to start the project, have special significance. That was a very special day. The Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” (N.A.J.M.) had hoped to start up a Dutch library for many years. However, affordable, adequate space and the logistics of managing personnel for such an undertaking were always allusive. So it was finally decided to take an alternative approach to enable the project to go ahead. The books are donated by members of the Dutch-Canadian community and dropped off at the Holland Shopping Centre (H.S.C.; www.hollandshop.com) located at 141 East Columbia Street in New Westminster. The H.S.C. has donated shelf space for the books and the Dutch Library is managed by N.A.J.M. volunteers. Photographs of the books are posted on-line at www.dutchnetwork.ca so that readers may virtually browse the titles and authors prior to coming to the library. The books may be kept, passed on, or returned to the library shelves. As of August 18th 2015, we are proud to say that 1040 books have been made available to the Dutch-Canadian community in this manner. Since “value” is in the eyes of the beholder, any of the books may turn out to be a rare treasure to an individual browsing the collection.
13. For those with an interest to contribute to the cultural legacy of the Dutch-Canadian community, how can individuals become involved through volunteering, donations, and other activities/actions?[7]
Purchasing a Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” (N.A.J.M.) membership helps to fund new activities and enables N.A.J.M. to continually improve its services to the local Dutch-Canadian community. One could also give a membership to a family member &/or friend. A twelve month N.A.J.M. membership is $35. Cheques for memberships &/or donations should be made payable to “N.A.J.M.” and mailed to N.A.J.M. President, Edie Bijdemast, #306 – 15389 Roper Avenue, White Rock, BC, V4B 2G2. Multiple year memberships may also be purchased, thus, we currently have some members paid up to the year 2020. Donations may be made to support specific events or projects.
Volunteers are always welcome. It is via a team effort that projects are accomplished. The N.A.J.M. Board of Directors is open to fresh perspectives and new ideas. Volunteers may join a specific committee such as the Dutch Library, Koningsdag, Dodenherdenking, or Sinterklaas. They are also welcome to organize a new event that appeals to them, be it weekly, monthly, annually, or simply helping out with an event every now and then. Each volunteer is unique and contributes in his or her own way, as they are able. Assisting with even the smallest of tasks can make a big difference to others. For those that prefer home-based volunteering, there are also opportunities to assist via phone and computer. There are letters to write, newsletters to publish, E-mail to handle, and a web site and Facebook page to manage. Volunteering is a great way to learn new things and meet new people. It is a way to take part in fulfilling activities and have fun at the same time. By reaching out, volunteers make a positive impact on the community. For further information, volunteers can contact Edie Bijdemast at 604-536-3394 or ediebijdemast@telus.net. Passion and a positive attitude are the only requirements and all efforts are greatly appreciated.
14. What does the Greater Vancouver Dutch Network plan in the near and far future?
Currently celebrating its 50th Anniversary, the Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” (N.A.J.M.) has many exciting avenues to explore. In order to pursue them, the current web site (www.dutchnetwork.ca) needs to be reconstructed to conform with the requirements of today’s rapidly changing technology. New brochures need to be designed and distributed to raise awareness of the Association and increase the number of supporting members. The more members and volunteers N.A.J.M. has, the more projects can be completed and events offered. In the near future, a virtual heritage project to collect Dutch-Canadian stories might be an appropriate project to celebrate the 150th Anniversary of Canadian Confederation in 2017. In regards to the far future, N.A.J.M. will continually need to adapt and evolve in creative new directions to meet the ever-changing needs of new waves of Dutch immigrants joining the multi-generational Dutch-Canadian community. In order to do this, it is imperative that each generation is equally represented by enthusiastic volunteers on the N.A.J.M. Board of Directors, to help guide the way.
15. How does the Greater Vancouver Dutch Network’s intentions interconnect with the global Dutch community?
There are over sixty links on the Dutch Network web site to other Dutch clubs around the globe. When I read each club’s introduction, they all seem to mirror the goals of Netherland Associations “Je Maintiendrai” (N.A.J.M.): “to preserve, enhance, and celebrate, Dutch heritage, language and cultural traditions.” Thus, each club’s intentions interconnect via a shared common theme. The last twenty years have seen rapid change though technology, enabling even greater connectedness. Platforms such as Facebook, Linked-in, and Skype are changing the way we communicate. However, there is still nothing better than meeting in person, face to face. New immigrants, students, and tourists, enjoy N.A.J.M.’s monthly Dutch Pub Night which is a comfortable way to meet new people, share stories and information, and make beneficial connections. Dutch new immigrants tend to integrate rather quickly into Canadian society. Over the years, I have met many young Dutch exchange students, some on their first visit abroad. It is always a pleasure to connect with them and show them the local sites. They meet the Dutch-Canadian community here and feel as if they are amongst relatives. It always amazes me that Dutch people on holidays for only two weeks in Vancouver still manage to find us at the Dutch Pub Night &/or Dutch Coffee Clubs. Place of origin and language create such strong bonds. Cultural clubs around the world provide a welcome spot to feel connected in a foreign environment, a place to obtain an “inside” perspective, providing a supportive network for new immigrants, students, and tourists alike, and everyone benefits.
Appendix I: Photos

Henny (holding Irma) and Henk Bijdemast (holding Edie) saying good bye at Schiphol Airport in Amsterdam on their way to Canada on November 28th 1956.
Edie and Henny Bijdemast celebrating Henny’s 80th birthday with their Shelti, Falene, on September 28th 2003.

Forever grateful, Edie and Henny Bijdemast place a wreath on behalf of N.A.J.M., with the help of Jaap Hille, on May 4th 2005 for the Dodenherdenking (Remembrance) at the Victoria Square Cenotaph in Vancouver.

Edie Bijdemast receiving the Knight in the Order of Orange-Nassau Award, on April 26th 2014, from Johannes Vervloed (Consul General of the Netherlands) and his wife.
Edie and Henny Bijdemast by the waterfront “Passenger” statue in White Rock, BC, where they currently reside, 7th June 2015.
Appendix II: Bibliography
- [TulipTVShow] (2012, January 12). TulipTV meets Edie Bijdemast, NL Ass. Je Maintiendrai. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s2BsQq0o9JE.
- [TulipTVShow] (2012, July 8). TulipTV – NAJM, Princess Christina Contest, Calgary Stampede Ranch. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zhjebpBwycc.
- Balen, E.V. (2013, May). Dutch community comes alive at orange events. Retrieved from http://thelasource.com/en/2013/05/06/dutch-community-comes-alive-at-orange-events/.
- Bijdemast, E. (2004). Science 9 with Ms. Bijdemast. Retrieved from http://www3.telus.net/public/edithbij/About.htm.
- Davison J. (2015, May 4). VE-Day: Why Dutch-Canadian connections have stayed so strong. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/m/news/canada/ve-day-why-dutch-canadian-connections-have-stayed-so-strong-1.3057318.
- Greater Vancouver Dutch Network. (2015). Greater Vancouver Dutch Network. Retrieved from http://www.dutchnetwork.ca/.
- Journal of the Entomological Society of Canada (1994). Journal of the Entomological Society of Canada: No 2 (1994) Occasional Paper (Entomological Society of British Columbia). Retrieved from http://journal.entsocbc.ca/index.php/journal/issue/view/113.
- Massah, S. (2014, May 5). A bond that has stood the test of time. Retrieved from http://www.peacearchnews.com/community/258024241.html.
- van der Heide, A. (2005). Holland Remembers exhibit well received by appreciative visitors. Retrieved from http://www.godutch.com/newspaper/index.php?id=796.
- White Rock Seniors Computer Club (n.d.). 2015 Executive Committee: Edie Bijdemast. Retrieved from http://wrscc.ca/contacts/2015-executive-committee.
Appendix III: Footnotes
[1] President, Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” (N.A.J.M.); Founder, Greater Vancouver’s Dutch Network; Program Coordinator, White Rock Seniors Computer Club.
[2] First publication on September 22, 2015 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] Bachelor of Science & Bachelor of Education, Science, Biology, and Education.
[4] Photographs courtesy of Edith (Edie) Bijdemast.
[5] Please see Greater Vancouver Dutch Network (2015). 2015 Events: Mark Your Calendars. Retrieved from http://www.dutchnetwork.ca/Events.htm.
[6] Please see Greater Vancouver Dutch Network (2015). Dutch Library. Retrieved from http://www.dutchnetwork.ca/DutchLibrary2014.htm.
[7] Please see Greater Vancouver Dutch Network (2015). Volunteer. Retrieved from http://www.dutchnetwork.ca/Volunteer.htm.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/09/15
Dedication
To my Mother, Henderika (Henny) Bijdemast.
As a teenager you watched your sweetheart taken away to war.
After liberation you looked abroad, dreaming of a home and more.
Leaving the Netherlands hand-in-hand with young children in tow.
You moved to Vancouver, western Canada, and watched your family grow.
Flights back and forth to Europe kept our family connections strong.
Summers spent driving relatives in BC, all singing a Dutch song.
Cooking Pannenkoeken, erwtensoep, boerenkool, and vla for us as treats.
Enjoying Hollandse haring at the vendors along Haarlem city streets.
Our Dutch traditions and language are an intrinsic part of who we are.
Thoughts of the birth place where we came from are never very far.
Dutch coffee socials and Klaverjas card games, such fun to do.
Dancing the jive to Nederlandse liedjes resulted in much laughter too.
So many gezellig moments we have shared together over the years.
All cherished, and more to be created, as your 92nd birthday nears.
Met veel liefs, je dochter, Edith (Edie) Bijdemast
Abstract
An interview with Edith (Edie) Bijdemast. She discusses: her geographic, cultural, and linguistic family background; the Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” and the Dutch Network web site; the Dodenherdenking ceremony (May 4th Remembrance Day), the Bevrijdingsdag celebration (May 5th Liberation Day), and V-E Day (May 8th Victory in Europe); the bonds between the Netherlands and Canada forged by the rescue efforts of Canadians at the end of WWII; the emotional impact on Dutch-Canadians relating to these events; and her volunteer efforts leading to the honour of Knight in the Order of Orange-Nassau.
Keywords: Bevrijdingsdag, Canadian Veterans, Dodenherdenking, Dutch culture, Dutch-Canadian, Dutch Network, Edith (Edie) Bijdemast, Greater Vancouver Dutch Network, Holland, immigrants, immigration, Je Maintiendrai, Knight in the Order of Orange-Nassau, Koningsdag, liberation, Netherlands, Netherlands Association, president, Remembrance Day, Sinterklaas, V-E Day, WWII, World War II.
An Interview with Edith (Edie) Bijdemast (Part One)[1],[2],[3],[4]
*Please see the photographs, footnotes, bibliography, and citation style listing after the interview.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
My family’s ancestry resides in the Netherlands. My mother was born in Haarlem and my father in Amsterdam. They met during WWII in 1944 and married in 1950. My sister and I were both born in Haarlem. As a result of a housing shortage, my parents reluctantly decided to pack their bags and leave the Netherlands in 1956. I remember the flight across the Atlantic, the train ride across Canada, and the ferry trip to Victoria vividly, as if it were yesterday. Back then, I was 5 years old with my nose and hands pressed tight against any available window space during the entire trip.
Although now a devoted Canadian citizen, like so many other immigrants, my original heritage still calls to me. I have spent the majority of my life in south western British Columbia. As a child in Victoria and Vancouver, my parents still spoke Dutch to me at home. However, within the first year of attending elementary school, I began to reply to them in English. My grandparents visited us for ten months in 1960. And I feel that the need to act as interpreter for them was one of the factors that helped me retain my native tongue.
At the age of 18, I married a Canadian and we spent our spare time hiking in the local mountains and sailing along the west coast. Thus, geographically, my heart was captured by the Canadian west-coast rainforest. When I think of “home” I see eagles swooping down in front of the sailboat lifting salmon into the air. I hear the spiraling song of the Swainson’s Thrush in the woods and the haunting call of the Loon echoing over the water. I see the artistic shapes of the unique Arbutus trees and the pitted sandstone sculptures of the Gulf Islands. Memories of exciting close encounters with killer whales and black bears also come to mind.
Blindsided by our divorce in 1985, I felt an urgent need to reconnect with my family in Europe. Thus, I returned to the Netherlands for the first time at the age of 33 and spent two months there reconnecting with relatives. I was taken aback at the emotional connection and the intense feeling of being at “home” when I arrived there. During subsequent visits in 2010 and 2013, those intense emotions remained. Tears sprang to my eyes and a lump gripped my throat when the bus I was riding drove into Haarlem, the city where I was born. So geographically, it seems my heart has two homes, one on either side of the vast blue Atlantic Ocean.
In 1993, my father passed away suddenly at the young age of 68. In tears, my Mother said “I will never dance again”. With those words ringing in my ears, I found the Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” (N.A.J.M.) that hosted 4 dinner dances annually. We became members and danced the jive together to upbeat tunes played by the live bands. At one of the N.A.J.M. dinner-dances in 2005, I was asked to join the Board of Directors. When I created the Dutch Network web site to help boast N.A.J.M. membership, e-mails written in Dutch began to arrive. Thus, I had to attend night school for two years to learn to read Dutch.
I have spoken English for the majority of my life. Struggling to read Dutch on a daily basis has done a great deal to improve my spoken Dutch. Now that I am retired, I speak Dutch about fifty percent of the time. As an N.A.J.M. volunteer, I attend quite a few Dutch-Canadian events each month and speak Dutch there. We wish to maintain our language and that can only occur with practise. Accustomed to the more subtle Canadian style of communication, I do sometimes raise an eyebrow at the spoken directness of new Dutch immigrants. As my Mother has aged, we have progressively shifted to speaking more Dutch together. I feel there is something quite unique about speaking ones native tongue. In Dutch, we would call it “gezeligheid” which is a difficult word to translate. It encompasses a feeling of comfort and belonging.
Culturally, I would say I am 75% Dutch and 25% Canadian, gravitating towards Dutch food, sports, and entertainment. There are Blue Delft ornaments on my shelves, orange Dutch soccer T-shirts and Vollendam traditional outfits in my closet, and wooden shoes on my balcony. Tulips, windmills, accordions, harmonicas, Dutch cheese, chocolate, and double salted licorice all bring a big smile to my face. At home, my mother cooked traditional Dutch cuisine such as erwtensoep (pea soup) thick enough to stand a spoon in, hutspot (mashed potatoes with carrots) sweetened with appelmoes (apple sauce) and she often served vla (custard) for dessert. Rijsttafel (a medley of Indonesian dishes) is also a Dutch favourite, reflecting the countries colonial past. We enjoy eating pannekoeken (pancakes) and bitterballen (bite-size, deep-fried, pureed meatballs) at local De Dutch restaurants. In addition, no Dutch-Canadian special event would be complete without Poffertjes (quarter-sized mini-pancakes) which are always in big demand. If readers are interested in expanding their culinary talents, a collection of Dutch recipes can be found at www.godutch.com/newspaper/recipes.php and www.thedutchtable.com. To purchase Dutch imported food locally, readers can visit the Holland Shopping Centre at 141 East Columbia Street in New Westminster or Karl’s Dutch Meat Market at 2621 West Railway Street in Abbotsford. When travelling in the Netherlands, I recommend that visitors stop at one of the many Dutch “zoute haring” (salted herring) street vendors to savour a taste of Dutch tradition that dates back to the Middle Ages.
2. Your representation within the media tends to connect to education, celebrations of the Dutch and Dutch-Canadians, Dutch-Canadian relations, and even a pen and ink drawing.[5],[6],[7],[8],[9],[10] What is the importance of having Dutch-Canadian voices, lay people and leaders, out in the public of Greater Vancouver?
During my working career, I was a research assistant in the Zoology Department at UBC and did some biological art work and insect collecting in the field to complement articles on insect taxonomy. More recently, I taught science and biology at Fleetwood Park Secondary School in Surrey. As a Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” (N.A.J.M.) volunteer, I help to organize Dutch-Canadian events.
Dutch Culture is one unique thread among many in the Canadian Multicultural tapestry. Each culture has its own perspective, communication styles, customs, nuances in logic and humor, and stories to share. When traveling in Canada, I bump into Dutch-Canadians everywhere and it seems that sharing a point of origin and language sparks an instant connection. Celebrating and sharing cultural traditions and stories with the public leads to increased understanding, appreciation, and acceptance, which enables us all to work better together, and results in synergy.
3. In 2014, you were surprised to earn an important public recognition of excellence: the Knight in the Order of Orange-Nassau.[11] What does such an honor mean to you?
I felt very humble to receive the honor of Knight in the Order of Orange-Nassau. One does not volunteer to be recognized. Most of the projects and tasks that get accomplished are the result of the hard-work of a team of dedicated volunteers. This year, the Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” (N.A.J.M.) is celebrating its 50th Anniversary since incorporation. In order to achieve this milestone, the Association had to undergo quite a substantial metamorphosis over the last 10 years to bridge the gap between three generations of Dutch-Canadians. I feel that the award belongs to all the volunteers of N.A.J.M. and that it is a reflection that the Association is progressing in the right direction.
4. You earned numerous positions including president of the Netherlands Association, founder of the Greater Vancouver Dutch Network, and executive committee member of the White Rock Seniors Computer Club. In general, what duties and responsibilities does each position require of you?
In 2005, I created the Dutch Network web site and newsletter in an effort to unite the local Dutch-Canadian community. Initially, the Newsletter was distributed in print format, however, it is now sent out via e-mail. Over the years, I have maintained the web site, designed and distributed over 60 editions of the Newsletter, and answered the interesting stream of e-mail correspondence that results from them both.
I began my duties on the Board of the Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” (N.A.J.M.) as Public Relations director in 2005 and have been President since 2006. Over the 10 years on the Board, I have taken on other tasks as well such as Secretary, Treasurer, Program Director, Event and Volunteer Coordinator, and Library Manager, as the need arose.
The White Rock Seniors Computer Club (WRSCC; www.wrscc.ca) meets each Wednesday from 12:30pm to 2:30pm (September to May) at the Kent Street Seniors Center. I joined the club in September 2014 and as their Program Coordinator, I research, invite, and book guest speakers to give presentations, on computer related topics, to the WRSCC membership. Currently, I am in the process of booking the September 2015 to May 2016 session and recruiting and training volunteers to form a WRSCC Program Committee.
5. You note one of the strong bonds between the Netherlands and Canada with V-E day.[12] In particular, the Dutch and Dutch-Canadians, in addition to Canadians, celebrate Dodenherdenking or Remembrance Day because of the liberation and rescue efforts of Canadians. For those without the appropriate background knowledge about V-E day and Dodenherdenking, its relation to the Netherlands and Canada, and the modern Dutch-Canadian, and Canadian with Dutch heritage, community, what remains the importance of V-E day and Dodenherdenking?[13]
The Dodenherdenking held annually on May 4th in the Netherlands is a ceremony to remember those who have died during war and in peace-keeping operations. The Vancouver Netherlands Consulate and the Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” (N.A.J.M.) have hosted Dodenherdenking services locally on May 4th to commemorate the end of WWII in the Netherlands, to remember the sacrifices of the liberating armies, notably the Canadian army, of which thousands gave their lives to allow the Dutch to live in peace and freedom. This year, Prime Minister Stephen Harper attended the service in the Netherlands. Click >>Here<< to read the article.
On May 5th 1945 in Wageningen, Nazi Germany officials signed documents surrendering the Netherlands. To commemorate the end of occupation by Nazi Germany during WWII, the Netherlands has an annual holiday on May 5th called “Bevrijdingsdag” (Liberation Day). There are liberation festivals in every province across the country and Dutch crowds fill the city streets to celebrate their cherished freedom.
May 8th 1945 marks the formal acceptance by Allies of WWII of Nazi Germany’s unconditional surrender of its armed forces and marked the end of WWII in the rest of Europe. It is celebrated as V-E (Victory in Europe) Day each year in Canada, the USA, and across Europe.
Veterans Affairs Canada provides background information on Canada’s role in the Liberation of the Netherlands.
6. What emotions come to the fore for the Dutch-Canadian community in relation to these events and their appropriate remembrance?
When I place a wreath at the cenotaph each year on May 4th it is a heartfelt thank you for the lives of our family and a remembrance of the more than 7,600 Canadian soldiers that made the ultimate sacrifice to free my oppressed native homeland overseas. During WWII, my parents were teenagers. My father was taken away into forced labor camps in Germany and he was in Berlin when it was bombed flat. After the war, he returned to find his family home bombed and two of his sisters injured with shrapnel. My mother survived on sugar beets and tulip bulbs during the last year of the war. I think of the Canadian soldiers buried in the Netherlands and the Dutch children tending their graves. Everyone of my Mother’s generation in the Dutch-Canadian community has similar and more horrific memories of WWII. These memories must be preserved and passed down from generation to generation so we can learn from them and hopefully have a more peaceful future.
Appendix I: Footnotes
[1] President, Netherlands Association “Je Maintiendrai” (N.A.J.M.); Founder, Greater Vancouver’s Dutch Network; Program Coordinator, White Rock Seniors Computer Club.
[2] First publication on September 15, 2015 at www.in-sightjournal.com.
[3] Bachelor of Science & Bachelor of Education, Science, Biology, and Education; Knight in the Order of Orange-Nassau.
[4] Photographs courtesy of Edith Ursula Bijdemast.
[5] Please see Balen, E.V. (2013, May). Dutch community comes alive at orange events. Retrieved from http://thelasource.com/en/2013/05/06/dutch-community-comes-alive-at-orange-events/.
[6] Please see Massah, S. (2014, May 5). A bond that has stood the test of time. Retrieved from http://www.peacearchnews.com/community/258024241.html.
[7] Please see Davison J. (2015, May 4). VE-Day: Why Dutch-Canadian connections have stayed so strong. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/m/news/canada/ve-day-why-dutch-canadian-connections-have-stayed-so-strong-1.3057318.
[8] Please see goDutch.com (n.d.). Holland Remembers exhibit well received by appreciative visitors. Retrieved from http://www.godutch.com/newspaper/index.php?id=796.
[9] Please see White Rock Seniors Computer Club (n.d.). 2015 Executive Committee: Edie Bijdemast. Retrieved from http://wrscc.ca/contacts/2015-executive-committee.
[10] Please see Journal of the Entomological Society of Canada (1994). Journal of the Entomological Society of Canada: No 2 (1994) Occasional Paper (Entomological Society of British Columbia). Retrieved from http://journal.entsocbc.ca/index.php/journal/issue/view/113.
[11] Please see Massah, S. (2014, May 5). A bond that has stood the test of time. Retrieved from http://www.peacearchnews.com/community/258024241.html.
[12] Please see Davison J. (2015, May 4). VE-Day: Why Dutch-Canadian connections have stayed so strong. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/m/news/canada/ve-day-why-dutch-canadian-connections-have-stayed-so-strong-1.3057318.
[13] Ibidem.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/09/08
Abstract
Interview with Dara Parker. Executive director of Qmunity and co-president of the board (Vancouver) for the United Nations Association of Canada. She discusses: family geography, culture, and language; academic qualifications; skills and knowledge from volunteering; previous work experience for present position; earning executive director position of Qmunity, media appearances in video and writing, and responsibilities of this public representation; definition and sub-populations contained within the umbrella term “queer”; queer sub-population numbers; import for unified services of Qmunity; most important provision of Qmunity to the queer community; importance of inclusive provisions by Qmunity; Reconciling Injustices in a Pluralistic Canada at Simon Fraser University’s Centre for Dialogue quote with international, national, and provincial context and possible futures; and ways to become involved with Qmunity or the queer community in general.
Keywords: binary, bisexual, British Columbia, Canada, Dara Parker, executive director, gender identity, non-profit, Qmunity, queer, sexual orientation, trans, United Nations, Vancouver.
Dara Parker: Executive Director, Qmunity (Part Two)
7. Approximately, how much of the British Columbian and Canadian general population might fit into this categorization of “queer”?
Well, that is a challenging question. A lot of people ask. A lot of people have various theories of response. The short answer is we do not count it in census data. We do not ask about sexual orientation. We ask about gender identity, but only in a binary concept, which is very limited in our perspective. You are still not capturing folks who are transgender versus cisgender. We just don’t know. So there isn’t any countrywide survey data that accurately represents, and so you’re drawing conclusions from other indicators. You might look at how many people self-identify on a smaller-scale survey. And you get varying ranges of answers from that. I would suggest that it is an underreported population because there is still fear of discrimination, a fear of being out. And so when you are asking folks to report, they might not be fully answering. And the studies that do exist, if you compare self-reporting versus behaviours, so for example, a man who has sex with a man who does not identify as gay. That is my long answer that does not give a number
8. Qmunity provides a number of support services including Bute Street clinic, counselling, naturopathic clinic, older adult services, referrals, support groups, and youth services.[1],[2],[3],[4],[5],[6],[7]What remains the greatest importance of these services in unison through Qmunity?[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14]
Ultimately, we exist to improve queer and trans lives. And I think there are multiple pathways to doing that. And so we like to think we do our work in four pillars. We believe in meeting individual needs and empowering people where they’re at by providing direct support. So, for example, that would be something like the counselling program, the naturopathic clinic, or our peer-facilitated support group, but we also believe that sometimes just having physical space is critically important to building healthier lives, and so we provide meeting rooms, and volunteer opportunities in our centre, as well as coming out special events like our queer prom and our honoring our elders tea in order to create spaces for people to connect and engage, and feel safe. We also do a lot of education and training. So we go out into community, businesses, government, other service providers to provide workshops on how to create more inclusive spaces, and we develop our own resources. For example, our LGTBQ glossary, which you were perhaps quoting earlier, which provides tools for people on language, which is a tricky thing to navigate. And then lastly, the media work that we do. We might be called on to share expertise around queer and trans lives. We consider that some of our advocacy work around raising visibility and providing queer expertise in the community.
9. Of these provisions, what one gives the most services to the queer community?
It depends on how you’re measuring it. I would suggest that our youth program is our most active programs if you’re just looking at number of participants. We have two weekly drop-ins that regularly serve between 40 and 60 youth that come from across Metro Vancouver, and sometimes beyond. So that’s one of the core programs that our organization offers.
10. Qmunity hosts a number of events including Spring Fling (Adults 55+), International Day Against Homophobia and Transphobia Breakfast (Fundraising event), Honouring our Elders High Tea (Adults 55+), Queer Prom (Youth 14-25), Pride Parade (All ages), Gab Youth Summer and Winter Cabarets (Youth 14-25), Volunteer Appreciation Party (Active Volunteers), Stack the Rack (Fundraising event), and Holigays Celebration (Adults 55+).[15] How does bringing in every sector (age, gender, orientation, and so on) of the queer community provide the necessary environment of inclusion through Qmunity?
As an umbrella organization, we do serve a very diverse population. We try to provide opportunities for everyone in the community to come together. We also recognize there is a need to serve individuals of communities within the much larger community. And so, we do a combination of both. Some of our programs are restricted by identity. We have women-specific programming, trans-specific programming, youth-specific programming, et cetera, cutting along various identity lines. And some of our programming is open to everyone, and encourages bringing various identities together to connect, share, engage, learn.
11. In your speech entitled Reconciling Injustices in a Pluralistic Canada at Simon Fraser University’s Centre for Dialogue, you said, “Canadians are fortunate to live in one of the most progressive countries in the world when it comes to queer rights. This is especially important in a world where being queer is a criminal act in 76 countries and punishable by death in 5 countries.”[16] With some of these statements from last year in mind, what near, and far, future seems most likely for the queer community internationally, nationally, and provincially?
Those contexts are very different when looking from both a policy and cultural perspective, and those two things intersect. So I think the differences will be extreme. The good news, I think, is we’re all headed in the right direction. I think, as evidenced by the SCOTUS decision. You know, there are many of my colleagues in the states who never thought they’d see marriage equality in their lifetime. And now, the US has declared marriage equality across all 50 states. So that’s pretty exciting. I think we’re moving in the right direction, progress is being made toward more inclusion, more equity for queer and trans folks, and simultaneously, yes, there are many countries where it’s illegal to be gay and in 5 of those countries you can be punished by death. While I see the conversation shifting, even internationally, I think it’s happening much more slowly in some of those contexts. And I also see that sometimes when progress happens in certain regions, for instance the US recognizing that, there are places that are more regressive. There can be backlash against that progression because people are afraid. In Turkey, the Pride Parade was cancelled in Istanbul. I do not know why they did that, but it is interesting that as one region gains rights another used tear gas and rubber bullets to restrain a previously-approved Pride Parade in Istanbul. I think we have to be conscious that there are communities that might suffer disproportionately when rights are gained in other areas. And then fundamentally, in contexts like Vancouver, BC, Canada, where the majority of our legal rights have been enshrined for over a decade, it doesn’t necessarily mean they translate into lived equalities. That is where our work is centered in taking those legislative changes and shifting culture to raise the visibility, create more inclusion, safety, acceptance, et cetera.
12. For those with an interest now or in the future, how can individuals donate, volunteer, become a member, or take action through Qmunity, or for the queer community in general?[17]
A good place to start is the website. If you are new to the organization, you can find all of the details on some of the options you just listed: volunteering, donating, or getting involved in other ways. And I think a more general starting point is to learn and embrace [allies]. And that’s both for folks in our community and external too. I think we all have the potential to be allies. As a white, cisgender, queer, able-body, Canadian, woman, I am an ally to almost everyone I work with. I am an ally to gay men, queer people of color, trans folk, et cetera. I think there’s an opportunity for all of us to do learning around our own communities and people we can be allies to, within, and outside our own communities. We can do that by using the internet. (Laughs) There are an incredible number of resources out there in terms of articles, and films, and books. You know, to get to know culture outside your own, and learn how to be a good ally.
Footnotes
[1] See Qmunity (2015). Youth Services.
[2] See Qmunity (2015). Older Adult Services.
[3] See Qmunity (2015). Support Groups.
[4] See Qmunity (2015). Counselling.
[5] See Qmunity (2015). Referrals.
[6] See Qmunity (2015). Bute Street Clinic.
[7] See Qmunity (2015). Naturopathic Clinic.
[8] See Qmunity (2015). Youth Services.
[9] See Qmunity (2015). Older Adult Services.
[10] See Qmunity (2015). Support Groups.
[11] See Qmunity (2015). Counselling.
[12] See Qmunity (2015). Referrals.
[13] See Qmunity (2015). Bute Street Clinic.
[14] See Qmunity (2015). Naturopathic Clinic.
[15] See Qmunity (2015). Special Events.
[16] See [Dara Parker] (2013, September 13). Here’s The Deal Sept 11.
[17] See KCR (2015). Qmunity: BC’s Queer Community Resource Centre.
Bibliography/References/Reference Listing
- [Dara Parker] (2014, March 28). Here’s The Deal. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y1YSKxYGNnQ.
- [Dara Parker] (2013, December 6). Here’s The Deal Dec 4. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJRAy1BsGjc.
- [Dara Parker] (2013, December 19). Here’s The Deal Dec 18. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=abKctbhzVZs.
- [Dara Parker] (2014, February 13). Here’s The Deal Feb 12. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Q0des1zSsc.
- [Dara Parker] (2014, February 25). Here’s The Deal Feb 24. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vlAiDmkJt1k.
- [Dara Parker] (2014, March 11). Here’s The Deal Feb 26. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QIIyLxxi8zg.
- [Dara Parker] (2014, January 16). Here’s The Deal Jan 15. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rv6wvof6BVw.
- [Dara Parker] (2014, January 28). Here’s The Deal Jan 27. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4RKRLsKnwhk.
- [Dara Parker] (2014, March 11). Here’s The Deal Mar 10. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wyjcfG980FA.
- [Dara Parker] (2013, November 21). Here’s The Deal Nov 20. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rMjZBBHzZus.
- [Dara Parker] (2013, October 8). Here’s The Deal Oct 7. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7x4W1l3pgDA.
- [Dara Parker] (2013, October 24). Here’s The Deal Oct 23. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KG4D04uC3bE.
- [Dara Parker] (2013, September 13). Here’s The Deal Sept 11. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7mX2WcgvrbY.
- [Dara Parker] (2013, September 26). Here’s The Deal Sept 25. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aInMRGDL2sk.
- [Dara Parker] (2015, February 19). Inclusion Café at BC Housing. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ib9hECzvxbk.
- [Dara Parker] (2015, January 15). Unfiltered January 9, 2015. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OWWEcUST6AY.
- [SFU Centre for Dialogue] (2014, January 31). Dara Parker, Reconciling Injustices in a Pluralistic Canada. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jaJp9XfKZFg.
- admin (2013, February 27). Thank Q. Retrieved from http://pinq.ca/news-community/thank-q/.
- Ball D. (2015, August 5). Pregnancy a greater risk for lesbian, gay and bisexual B.C. teens, study finds. Retrieved from http://www.thewhig.com/2014/08/05/pregnancy-a-greater-risk-for-lesbian-gay-and-bisexual-bc-teens-study-finds.
- Barsotti, N. (2012, November 25). Staff shakeup at Qmunity. Retrieved from http://www.dailyxtra.com/vancouver/news-and-ideas/news/staff-shakeup-at-qmunity-3376.
- Bernardo, M. (2015, June 26). Vancouver advocates cheer top US court ruling on same-sex marriage. Retrieved from http://www.am730.ca/syn/112/81961/vancouver-gay-advocates-cheer-top-us-court-ruling-on-same-sex-marriage.
- Brocki, L. (2013, November 21). Vancouver city council approves 30-year vision for West End. Retrieved from http://metronews.ca/news/vancouver/861283/vancouver-city-council-approves-30-year-vision-for-west-end/.
- Carney, L. (2013, August 29). Five Vancouver restaurant faves from QMUNITY’s Dara Parker. Retrieved from http://www.vancouverobserver.com/food/five-vancouver-restaurant-faves-qmunitys-dara-parker.
- Cassell, E. (2013, June 20). Canada marks 10 years of marriage equality ruling. Retrieved from http://www.ebar.com/news/article.php?sec=news&article=68868.
- Chan, K. (2014, May 16). International Day Against Homophobia Breakfast Celebrates Being Gay and Grey. Retrieved from http://www.bcliving.ca/entertainment/international-day-against-homophobia-breakfast-celebrates-being-gay-and-grey.
- Chhibber, A. (2014, August 6). Canada: LGBs more at risk of teenage pregnancy, says British Columbia study. Retrieved from http://www.pinknews.co.uk/2014/08/06/canade-lgbs-more-at-risk-of-teenage-pregnancy-says-british-columbia-study/.
- CTV (2015, June 19). Business owner under fire. Retrieved from http://www.castanet.net/news/BC/142589/Business-owner-under-fire.
- Dedyna, K. (2014, November 22). C. says ‘no one came forward’ for gender-alignment surgery. Retrieved from http://www.timescolonist.com/news/local/b-c-says-no-one-came-forward-for-gender-alignment-surgery-1.1617243#sthash.ZTWTxlFG.dpuf.
- Dimera, M. (2012, May 24). People see Qmunity as relevant, says new ED. Retrieved from http://www.dailyxtra.com/vancouver/news-and-ideas/news/people-see-qmunity-relevant-says-new-ed-3940.
- Edmiston, J. (2013, July 25). ‘Heteronormative’ Burger Family no threat to LGBT, rights tribunal says after receiving ‘outrageous’ complaint. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/heteronormative-burger-family-no-threat-to-lgbt-rights-tribunal-says-after-receiving-outrageous-complaint.
- Fellows, O.Z. (2013, October 21). Davie Village aims to grow from gay roots. Retrieved from Davie Village aims to grow from gay roots. Retrieved from http://thethunderbird.ca/2013/10/21/davie-village-aims-to-grow-from-gay-roots/.
- Filipenko, J. (2013). Aging with Uncertain. Retrieved from http://langaraprm.com/2013/07/aging-with-uncertaintyolder-members-of-the-lgbtq-community-face-unique-challenges/.
- Flock, E. (2013, August, 1). Russia’s Olympic Anti-Gay Threats Come After 2010’s ‘Gayest Olympics Ever’. Retrieved from http://www.usnews.com/news/articles/2013/08/01/russias-olympic-anti-gay-threats-come-after-2010s-gayest-olympics-ever.
- Fumano, D. (2015, February 2). ‘A tragic day’: Ritch Dowrey, victim of violent 2009 West End gay bashing, dies. Retrieved from http://www.theprovince.com/life/tragic+Ritch+Dowrey+victim+violent+2009+West+bashing+dies/10779164/story.html.
- KCR (2015). Qmunity: BC’s Queer Community Resource Centre. Retrieved from http://kelowna.cioc.ca/record/KNA0094.
- Lee, F (2012, September 28). Robust belief in inclusion brings globe trotter to West End QMUNITY. Retrieved from http://www.vancourier.com/community/robust-belief-in-inclusion-brings-globe-trotter-to-west-end-qmunity-1.377626.
- Lewis, S. (2015, January 22). City still searching for new site for Qmunity centre. Retrieved from http://www.dailyxtra.com/vancouver/news-and-ideas/news/city-still-searching-new-site-qmunity-centre-98152.
- Lewis, S. (2015, April 14). Qmunity to begin consultations on new queer community centre. Retrieved from http://www.dailyxtra.com/vancouver/news-and-ideas/news/qmunity-begin-consultations-new-queer-community-centre-101908.
- Lewis, S. (2013, April 16). Tight budget pushes Qmunity to plan programming changes. Retrieved from http://www.dailyxtra.com/vancouver/news-and-ideas/news/tight-budget-pushes-qmunity-plan-programming-changes-58985.
- LinkedIn (2015). Dara Parker. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/pub/dara-parker/22/548/790.
- Mertl, S. (2014, September 23). Gay seniors fear going into care means going back in the closet: report. Retrieved from https://ca.news.yahoo.com/blogs/dailybrew/gay-seniors-fear-going-into-care-means-going-back-in-225942011.html.
- Mietunnen, A. (2014, February 27). Community Voices: Responses to the West End Plan. Retrieved from http://gordonhouse.org/blog/2014/02/27/community-voices-responses-to-the-west-end-plan/.
- Morris, K. (2014, August 11). Canadian Study Finds Gay and Lesbian Teens More Likely to Become Pregnant. Retrieved from http://theseattlelesbian.com/canadian-study-finds-gay-lesbian-teens-likely-become-pregnant/.
- Mui, M. (2013, October 17). Reprimanded teacher questioned whether parent was homophobic. Retrieved from http://vancouver.24hrs.ca/2013/10/17/reprimanded-teacher-questioned-whether-parent-was-homophobic.
- News 1130 Staff (2015, June 26). Local gay community says SCOTUS ruling about same-sex marriage is ‘overwhelming’. Retrieved from http://www.news1130.com/2015/06/26/gay-marriage-legal-across-the-us-scotus/.
- News Staff (2015, March 11). Hurtful messages from father after finding out son is gay raises questions on parental response. Retrieved from http://www.news1130.com/2015/03/11/hurtful-messages-from-father-after-finding-out-son-is-gay-raises-questions-on-parental-response/.
- Nursall, K. (2013, August 20). Anti-homophobia policies in schools reduce alcohol abuse for all students, UBC study finds. Retrieved from http://www.thestar.com/news/canada/2013/08/20/antihomophobia_policies_in_schools_reduce_alcohol_abuse_for_all_students_ubc_study_finds.html.
- Parker, D. (2000, September 19). A few thoughts on being a girl. Retrieved from http://www.queensjournal.ca/story/2000-09-19/opinions/few-thoughts-being-girl/.
- Janssen, M. (2015, May 27). Community Building 101. Retrieved from http://davievillagepost.ca/3908/community-building-101/.
- Parker, D. (2015, June 1). Have you forgotten already?. Retrieved from http://qmunity.ca/news/neverforget/.
- Parker, D. (2013, August 3). It’s not safe for queer athletes at Sochi 2014 Olympics. Retrieved from http://www.vancouverobserver.com/politics/commentary/russian-brutality-it%C3%A2%E2%82%AC%E2%84%A2s-not-safe-queer-athletes-sochi-2014-olympics.
- Parker, D. (2013, September 25). Qmunity. Retrieved from https://prezi.com/ewwqvjkzsxel/qmunity/.
- Parker, D. (2015, April 2). Qmunity’s Dara Parker: Proving queerness a challenge for LGBT refugees in B.C.. Retrieved from http://www.straight.com/news/424136/qmunitys-dara-parker-proving-queerness-challenge-lgbt-refugees-bc.
- Parker, D. (2014, November 5). Qmunity’s Dara Parker: Three reasons why queer citizens should vote. Retrieved from http://www.straight.com/news/765781/qmunitys-dara-parker-three-reasons-why-queer-citizens-should-vote.
- Parker, D. (n.d.) Urban Travel Tales: About. Retrieved from http://daraparker.com/about/.
- Parker, D. (n.d.). Urban Travel Tales. Retrieved from http://daraparker.com/.
- Perelle, R. (2015, June 4). Qmunity centre consultation seems transparent and sincere. Retrieved from http://www.dailyxtra.com/vancouver/news-and-ideas/opinion/qmunity-centre-consultation-seems-transparent-and-sincere-108036?m=0.
- Positive Living Society of British Columbia (n.d.). Qmunity launches community consultations for new LGBT centre. Retrieved from https://positivelivingbc.org/qmunity-launches-community-consultations-for-new-lgbt-centre/.
- Qmunity (2015, March). Aging Out. Retrieved from http://qmunity.ca/wp-content/uploads/2015/03/AgingOut.pdf.
- Qmunity (2015). Bute Street Clinic. Retrieved from http://qmunity.ca/get-support/bute-street-clinic/.
- Qmunity (2015). Counselling. Retrieved from http://qmunity.ca/get-support/counselling/.
- Qmunity (2015). Naturopathic Clinic. Retrieved from http://qmunity.ca/get-support/free-naturopathic-clinic/.
- Qmunity (2015). Older Adult Services. Retrieved from http://qmunity.ca/get-support/olderadults/.
- Qmunity (2015). Referrals. Retrieved from http://qmunity.ca/get-support/referrals/.
- Qmunity (2015, April). Routes to Roots. Retrieved from http://qmunity.ca/wp-content/uploads/2015/04/QMUNITY-R2R-2014-EDITED-vf.compressed.pdf.
- Qmunity (2015). Special Events. Retrieved from http://qmunity.ca/connect/special-events/.
- Qmunity (2015). Staff: Dara Parker. Retrieved from http://qmunity.ca/about/staff/.
- Qmunity (2015). Support Groups. Retrieved from http://qmunity.ca/get-support/support-groups/.
- Qmunity (2015, March). Supporting LGBTQ Folk Experiencing Relationships Abuse. Retrieved from http://qmunity.ca/wp-content/uploads/2015/03/Supporting_LGBTQ_survivors_Digital_Draft_3_MOBILE.pdf.
- Qmunity (2015). Youth Services. Retrieved from http://qmunity.ca/get-support/youth/.
- com (2015). Dara Parker. Retrieved from http://queerbio.com/wiki/index.php?title=Dara_Parker.
- Robins, M. (2012, June 20). 20 Questions With QMUNITY’s Dara Parker. Retrieved from http://gayvancouver.net/community/20-questions-with-qmunity-executive-director-dara-parker/.
- Robins, M (2012, November 13). Spend 69 seconds with … Dara Parker. Retrieved from http://gayvancouver.net/69-seconds-with/spend-69-seconds-with-dara-parker/.
- Russell, R. (2013). Free to be me. Retrieved from https://www.vancouverfoundation.ca/stories/oct-29-2013/free-be-me.
- Schmunk, R. (2015, March 13). ‘This Is Worse Than Death’: B.C. Dad Reacts To His Son Coming Out. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.ca/2015/03/13/vancouver-teen-comes-out-dad-response_n_6859974.html.
- Simon Fraser University Centre for Dialogue (2015, June 4). In the Media: Daily XTRA and The Georgia Straight Credit QMUNITY Consultation. Retrieved from http://www.sfu.ca/dialogue/news-and-events/archives/2015/daily-xtra-and-the-georgia-straight-credit-qmunity-consultation.html.
- Simon Fraser University Centre for Dialogue (n.d.). Reconciling Injustices in a Pluralistic Canada. Retrieved from https://www.sfu.ca/dialogue/programs/blaney-award/reconciling-injustices/feature-speaker-bios.html.
- Takeuchi, C. (2013, December 20). Qmunity’s Dara Parker tackles homophobia against gay tenant in Retrieved from http://www.straight.com/blogra/553826/qmunitys-dara-parker-tackles-homophobia-against-gay-tenant-vancouver.
- Takeuchi, C. (2015, May 19). Speakers express challenges of being LGBT refugees and parents of trans children. Retrieved from http://www.straight.com/life/453406/speakers-express-challenges-being-lgbt-refugees-and-parents-trans-children.
- The Globe and Mail (2014, November 12). Transgender man files complaint against B.C. health ministry over surgical delay. Retrieved from http://www.theglobeandmail.com/news/british-columbia/transgender-man-files-complaint-against-bc-health-ministry-over-surgical-delay/article21569050/.
- The Vancouver Sun (2012, July 27). Dara Parker fell in love with Vancouver when she was 18. ‘I hate being cold. So for me, the trade-off of grey and wet here over being shivering cold in Toronto was a good one.’. Retrieved from http://www.vancouversun.com/Dara+Parker+fell+love+with+Vancouver+when+hate+being+cold+trade+grey+here+over+being+shivering+cold+Toronto+good/7003760/story.html.
- The Vancouver Sun (2012, August 4). Video: The winding road back. Retrieved from http://www.vancouversun.com/news/whoarewe/Video+winding+road+back+Dara+Parker/7042878/story.html.
- The University of British Columbia (2015). Student Leadership Conference: Featured Presenters. Retrieved from http://students.ubc.ca/slc/register/schedule/featured-presenters.
- Twitter (2015). Dara Parker. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/parkerdara.
- org (2008). 3Q’s. Retrieved from http://www.voluntourism.org/news-3qs41.htm.
- WTC Café XXIV: LGBT2Q+ Café (2015, January 24). WTC Café XXIV: LGBT2Q+ Café. Retrieved from http://womentransformingcities.org/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/wtc-one.pdf.
- YouTube (n.d.). Dara Parker. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/user/daraparker1.
- Yuzda, L. (2015, March 25). Vancouver Police accused of failing to update discrimination policies. Retrieved from http://www.cknw.com/2015/03/25/69401/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/09/02
Abstract
Interview with Dara Parker. Executive director of Qmunity and co-president of the board (Vancouver) for the United Nations Association of Canada. She discusses: family geography, culture, and language; academic qualifications; skills and knowledge from volunteering; previous work experience for present position; earning executive director position of Qmunity, media appearances in video and writing, and responsibilities of this public representation; definition and sub-populations contained within the umbrella term “queer”; queer sub-population numbers; import for unified services of Qmunity; most important provision of Qmunity to the queer community; importance of inclusive provisions by Qmunity; Reconciling Injustices in a Pluralistic Canada at Simon Fraser University’s Centre for Dialogue quote with international, national, and provincial context and possible futures; and ways to become involved with Qmunity or the queer community in general.
Keywords: binary, bisexual, British Columbia, Canada, Dara Parker, executive director, gender identity, non-profit, Qmunity, queer, sexual orientation, trans, United Nations, Vancouver.
Dara Parker: Executive Director, Qmunity (Part One)
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
Geography, culture, and language, I am a Canadian born Anglophone who was raised in suburbia Toronto, and has been in Vancouver for the last ten and a half years.
2. You earned a partial Bachelor of Arts (Honors) in politics from University of Melbourne with its full completion from Queen’s University, a masters of planning in urban planning (international development) from The University of British Columbia, and a certificate of non-profit management executive from Duke University.[1],[2] What instigated the personal interest or need in these qualifications for personal and professional life?
I’m not sure if I was particularly strategic when thinking about a career path when choosing the formal education I’ve engaged in. The driving principle has always been to study things that I interested in. And so that led to acquiring a bachelor of art, honours, in politics and drama, for my undergrad, and doing my masters in urban planning. And both of those were valuable educational experiences, but they certainly weren’t with the lens that one day I’d become the executive director of a queer non-profit. Although, I think certain aspects of those trainings were invaluable in leading me here. And then the most recent certificate in non-profit management was quite deliberate and in line with what I’m doing now. I was awarded a fellowship this year to complete that non-profit management training, and then part of the fellowship I’ll be doing leadership training towards the end of the year.
3. You volunteered on the Board for Ship for World Youth and remain the Co-President of the Board (Vancouver) for the United Nations Association of Canada.[3],[4] What skills and knowledge did you gain from these experiences to date?
I think it’s incredibly valuable if you work in the non-profit if you also volunteer on the board of a non-profit because you can see what managing a non-profit looks like from both perspectives. Being on the board of UNA Canada was particularly useful because it was an organization with a paid staff, and often gave me a glimpse into the perspective of my own board members at Qmunity would have. And Additionally, I think it’s incredibly important to volunteer. I have been a lifelong volunteer. I think I started to volunteering when I was 15. And, for me, it’s personally important to give back to community, and that’s one of the ways that I can do that.
4. You worked for the Kids Help Phone (leadership director), Busabout, HAGGiS & Shamrocker Adventures (tour guide), Lesotho National Olympic Committee (Project manager), United Nations Association of Canada (Program Manager), City of Burnaby (Social Planner), UN-HABITAT United Nations Human Settlements Programme (Advisor), and Cuso International (Public Engagement Manager).[5],[6] Throughout this vast experience in numerous sectors for your career up to the present, how did these assist in the current position of executive director of Qmunity?[7],[8]
I think the common thread throughout my diverse career has been a commitment to social justice and social change. As in that, positions have been quite different, certainly my work in non-profit helped prepare me for this role. I think the value in working in multiple organizations is seeing multiple ways to doing things. Some that work really well. Some that you are able to throw out because they are not as effective. So it was the combination of all of those experiences that led me to this role.
5. In addition, you earned the position of executive director of Qmunity.[9],[10],[11] You have numerous media appearances in video and writing too.[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28],[29],[30],[31],[32],[33],[34],[35],[36],[37],[38],[39],[40],[41],[42],[43],[44],[45],[46],[47],[48],[49],[50],[51],[52],[53],[54],[55],[56],[57],[58],[59],[60],[61],[62],[63],[64],[65],[66],[67],[68],[69],[70],[71],[72],[73],[74],[75],[76] What additional duties and responsibilities come with this prominent, public, and respected position connected to attention from the media?
Being an executive director of a small non-profit means that you wear a lot of hats, you are often looking at finance and human resources and program development and fundraising, and everything in between. And of course, you are often the spokesperson for the organization. And for our organization, that means a lot of media engagement. We’re a small organization, but we ae the unique umbrella organization for LGBTQ communities across BC. And so we do get a lot of requests from media to comment on various issues, and to help highlight what contemporary concerns are for our queer communities. So that’s part and parcel. But most of the EDs that I know who are the spokespeople for the organization, depending on the issue that you are working on, that you may have more or less media attention on that issue. And I think queer and trans issues continue to receive a decent amount of media coverage.
6. “Queer,” as a term, means “someone with a non-normative sexual orientation or gender identity.”[77] Within this umbrella term, according to the general mandate of Qmunity, what sub-populations become implicated in it?
We welcome everyone under the rainbow umbrella that identifies, queer or trans, so anyone with a non-normative sexual orientation or gender identity, as you noted. Some of those identities within those communities would include gay, lesbian, bisexual, trans, two-spirited, intersex, asexual, pansexual, gender, queer, and lots of word that we get to use to name ourselves. And then, we’re also looking at the intersection of our gender identity and sexual orientation that we carry. For instance, being a person of color, or having a disability, or being a newcomer, et cetera.
[1] See LinkedIn (2015). Dara Parker.
[2] See QueerBio.com (2015). Dara Parker.
[3] See LinkedIn (2015). Dara Parker.
[4] See QueerBio.com (2015). Dara Parker.
[5] See LinkedIn (2015). Dara Parker.
[6] See QueerBio.com (2015). Dara Parker.
[7] See LinkedIn (2015). Dara Parker.
[8] See QueerBio.com (2015). Dara Parker.
[9] See LinkedIn (2015). Dara Parker.
[10] See Qmunity (2015). Staff: Dara Parker.
[11] See QueerBio.com (2015). Dara Parker.
[12] See [SFU Centre for Dialogue] (2014, January 31). Dara Parker, Reconciling Injustices in a Pluralistic Canada.
[13] See YouTube (n.d.). Dara Parker.
[14] See [Dara Parker] (2013, September 26). Here’s The Deal Sept 25.
[15] See [Dara Parker] (2013, October 8). Here’s The Deal Oct 7.
[16] See [Dara Parker] (2013, October 24). Here’s The Deal Oct 23.
[17] See [Dara Parker] (2013, November 21). Here’s The Deal Nov 20.
[18] See [Dara Parker] (2013, December 6). Here’s The Deal Dec 4.
[19] See [Dara Parker] (2013, December 19). Here’s The Deal Dec 18.
[20] See [Dara Parker] (2014, January 16). Here’s The Deal Jan 15.
[21] See [Dara Parker] (2014, January 28). Here’s The Deal Jan 27.
[22] See [Dara Parker] (2014, February 13). Here’s The Deal Feb 12.
[23] See [Dara Parker] (2014, February 25). Here’s The Deal Feb 24.
[24] See [Dara Parker] (2014, March 11). Here’s The Deal Mar 10.
[25] See [Dara Parker] (2014, March 11). Here’s The Deal Feb 26.
[26] See [Dara Parker] (2014, March 28). Here’s The Deal.
[27] See [Dara Parker] (2015, January 15). Unfiltered January 9, 2015.
[28] See [Dara Parker] (2015, February 19). Inclusion Café at BC Housing.
[29] See VolunTourism.org (2008). 3Q’s.
[30] See The Vancouver Sun (2012, August 4). Video: The winding road back.
[31] See Robins, M. (2012, June 20). 20 Questions With QMUNITY’s Dara Parker.
[32] See Parker, D. (2000, September 19). A few thoughts on being a girl.
[33] See Twitter (2015). Dara Parker.
[34] See Parker, D. (2015, June 1). Have you forgotten already?.
[35] See Barsotti, N. (2012, November 25). Staff shakeup at Qmunity.
[36] See Takeuchi, C. (2013, December 20). Qmunity’s Dara Parker tackles homophobia against gay tenant in Vancouver.
[37] See Carney, L. (2013, August 29). Five Vancouver restaurant faves from QMUNITY’s Dara Parker.
[38] See Lewis, S. (2015, April 14). Qmunity to begin consultations on new queer community centre.
[39] See Lewis, S. (2013, April 16). Tight budget pushes Qmunity to plan programming changes.
[40] See Lewis, S. (2015, January 22). City still searching for new site for Qmunity centre.
[41] See Robins, M (2012, November 13). Spend 69 seconds with … Dara Parker.
[42] See Parker, D. (2015, April 2). Qmunity’s Dara Parker: Proving queerness a challenge for LGBT refugees in B.C..
[43] See Takeuchi, C. (2015, May 19). Speakers express challenges of being LGBT refugees and parents of trans children.
[44] See Parker, D. (2014, November 5). Qmunity’s Dara Parker: Three reasons why queer citizens should vote.
[45] See Lee, F (2012, September 28). Robust belief in inclusion brings globe trotter to West End QMUNITY.
[46] See Simon Fraser University Centre for Dialogue (2015, June 4). In the Media: Daily XTRA and The Georgia Straight Credit QMUNITY Consultation.
[47] See Positive Living Society of British Columbia (n.d.). Qmunity launches community consultations for new LGBT centre.
[48] See News Staff (2015, March 11). Hurtful messages from father after finding out son is gay raises questions on parental response.
[49] See WTC Café XXIV: LGBT2Q+ Café (2015, January 24). WTC Café XXIV: LGBT2Q+ Café.
[50] See Parker, D. (2013, August 3). It’s not safe for queer athletes at Sochi 2014 Olympics.
[51] See The Globe and Mail (2014, November 12). Transgender man files complaint against B.C. health ministry over surgical delay.
[52] See Mertl, S. (2014, September 23). Gay seniors fear going into care means going back in the closet: report.
[53] See Yuzda, L. (2015, March 25). Vancouver Police accused of failing to update discrimination policies.
[54] See admin (2013, February 27). Thank Q.
[55] See Chan, K. (2014, May 16). International Day Against Homophobia Breakfast Celebrates Being Gay and Grey.
[56] See Russell, R. (2013). Free to be me.
[57] See Janssen, M. (2015, May 27). Community Building 101.
[58] See Perelle, R. (2015, June 4). Qmunity centre consultation seems transparent and sincere.
[59] See News 1130 Staff (2015, June 26). Local gay community says SCOTUS ruling about same-sex marriage is ‘overwhelming’.
[60] See Filipenko, J. (2013). Aging with Uncertain.
[61] See CTV (2015, June 19). Business owner under fire.
[62] See Brocki, L. (2013, November 21). Vancouver city council approves 30-year vision for West End.
[63] See Fellows, O.Z. (2013, October 21). Davie Village aims to grow from gay roots. Retrieved from Davie Village aims to grow from gay roots.
[64] See Bernardo, M. (2015, June 26). Vancouver advocates cheer top US court ruling on same-sex marriage.
[65] See Dedyna, K. (2014, November 22). B.C. says ‘no one came forward’ for gender-alignment surgery.
[66] See Mui, M. (2013, October 17). Reprimanded teacher questioned whether parent was homophobic.
[67] See Schmunk, R. (2015, March 13). ‘This Is Worse Than Death’: B.C. Dad Reacts To His Son Coming Out.
[68] See Fumano, D. (2015, February 2). ‘A tragic day’: Ritch Dowrey, victim of violent 2009 West End gay bashing, dies.
[69] See Nursall, K. (2013, August 20). Anti-homophobia policies in schools reduce alcohol abuse for all students, UBC study finds.
[70] See Edmiston, J. (2013, July 25). ‘Heteronormative’ Burger Family no threat to LGBT, rights tribunal says after receiving ‘outrageous’ complaint.
[71] See Mietunnen, A. (2014, February 27). Community Voices: Responses to the West End Plan.
[72] See Chhibber, A. (2014, August 6). Canada: LGBs more at risk of teenage pregnancy, says British Columbia study.
[73] See Flock, E. (2013, August, 1). Russia’s Olympic Anti-Gay Threats Come After 2010’s ‘Gayest Olympics Ever’
[74] See Cassell, E. (2013, June 20). Canada marks 10 years of marriage equality ruling.
[75] See Ball D. (2015, August 5). Pregnancy a greater risk for lesbian, gay and bisexual B.C. teens, study finds.
[76] See Morris, K. (2014, August 11). Canadian Study Finds Gay and Lesbian Teens More Likely to Become Pregnant.
[77] See [Dara Parker] (2013, September 13). Here’s The Deal Sept 11.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/08/15
ABSTRACT
Interview with Eric Adriaans. National Executive Director of the Center for Inquiry Canada (CFI Canada), and charitable sector leader, legislative drafting student, and writer. He discusses: work history up to the present with insights from the diverse and extensive experiences throughout professional work and leadership, and commentary on charitable sector work for those without religious affiliation; current earned position of national executive director of Center for Inquiry Canada, CFI Canada’s Statement of Values and its representation and general activities; duties and responsibilities which come from influence upon the public mind with an emphasis on the simultaneous holding of an important position in the educational charity sector; and the probable near and far future of CFI Canada.
Keywords: charitable sector, Center for Inquiry Canada, Eric Adriaans, humanism, leadership, National Executive Director, secularism, self-expression, skepticism.
*Incomplete, common reference style listing without access dates.*
5. You worked for the Canadian Diabetes Association (District Coordinator, 1991-1997), The Kidney Foundation of Canada ((A) Executive Director, 1997-1999), The Arthritis Society (Associate Director, Ontario North & East, 1999-2001), Ottawa Humane Society (Manager, Development and Outreach, 2001-2002), Canadian Federation of Humane Societies (Director, Development & Finance, 2002-2005), Avocado Press (Director, Business Development, 2005), The Lung Association (Fundraising Coordinator, 2006), and the Canadian Red Cross Society (Director, Regional Operations, 2006-2014).[1],[2],[3],[4],[5],[6],[7],[8],[9] This work occurred in diverse areas including Thunder Bay, New Zealand, North Superior, Ottawa, and Western Ontario. With respect to these diverse and extensive experiences throughout professional work and leadership, what insights come to mind, and seem relevant, about the nature of the charitable sector, especially for those without religious affiliation?
The charitable sector is about making the world better – not accepting the status quo. It doesn’t matter where you live, things can be made better. No charity I have ever worked for has said “OK, our job is done.” Just as with science, any question or problem that is investigated brings up a host of new questions and problems. Charitable organizations, big or small, will always need more resources and more time.
The charitable sector is the most socially productive counter-authoritarian undertaking I can think of. Charities tell authorities, whether they are governments, media, religions, judiciaries, political parties, corporate forces or any other form of authority that they must not rest. It is the charitable sector which pushes for human rights, education, health or any priority.
Charities are the community expression and engagement of non-religious people. People get involved with issues that matter to them through charities. Charities are the modern secular replacement for churches. There’s nothing supernatural about showing up at a foodbank to help out, coaching a children’s sports team or protesting violence or bigotry.
6. Your earned the current position of national executive director of the Center for Inquiry Canada (CFI Canada) on March, 2014.[10],[11],[12],[13],[14] You drafted the Statement of Values, in addition to its revision, which, in part, states:
To educate and provide training to the public in the application of skeptical, secular, rational and humanistic enquiry through conferences, symposia, lectures, published works and the maintenance of a library…I. CFI Canada values people above ideas…the leading international voice for critical thinking, secularism, skepticism, humanism, and free-thought…III. CFI Canada values Humanism…IV. CFI Canada values skepticism; we strive to ensure that information or messages we circulate do not require the audience to accept it without validation of evidence…V. CFI Canada values science, rational thought and critical thinking…VI. CFI Canada values free thought…VII. CFI Canada values human rights…VIII. CFI Canada values education…IX. CFI Canada values the wellness of people…X. CFI Canada values excellence…XI. CFI Canada values transparency…XII .CFI Canada is an open and diverse community of individuals that embraces individuals regardless of sex/gender, gender identity, sexual orientation, disability, physical appearance, body size, race, or religion. We do not tolerate harassment of participants in any form.[15]
Of course, more information exists with thorough answers to relevant questions about humanistic values, for instance, in the CFI Canada Statement of Values and elsewhere.[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21] Regarding the representation and functions of CFI Canada, what does CFI Canada represent – in terms of direct and indirect constituents, and function as – in terms of its general activities, within the general population of Canada?
CFIC’s mission statement includes the term “secular humanist” as a key feature. It also includes key words like freethought and skepticism. All of these words are charged with history and significance for the people who use them. There are even degrees of identity politics associated with them.
Secular humanist is a very near synonym for atheist. Recently I have started to encourage the use of the phrase “Your Community For Science and Secularism” to feature the basic values of an evidence-based approach to matters such as education and healthcare and the separation of religion from governance of people.
Many people have assumed that CFIC is therefore an organization specifically for anyone who self-identifies as atheist, skeptic, agnostic, secularist, secular humanist, humanist, rational, free-thinker or rational. To the extent of active members and volunteers, that is mostly true.
I argue, however, that the organization is for the majority of society, whether they view themselves as religious or not, because it is my perspective that all of society benefits when evidence-based practices are in place and when religious freedom and freedom from religion is assured. I sense that CFIC represents the view of most Canadians, they just don’t know it yet.
I very much want people to move beyond arbitrary and partial labels which will never adequately describe any whole person and get to the work that is done to make the world a better and more satisfying place for more and more people.
7. You have numerous representations in the media.[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28],[29],[30],[31],[32],[33],[34],[35],[36],[37],[38],[39],[40],[41],[42],[43] What duties and responsibilities come from influencing the public mind through the media – especially whilst holding an important position in an organization in the educational charity sector?
When I joined CFI Canada, I submitted a statement to the Board of Directors with some thoughts closely related to this question. I’ll sample that earlier statement here (and modified slightly from my perspective prior to joining):
Thank you again for the opportunity to address CFI Canada on matters of leadership and community service. I greatly appreciate the thoughtful and conscientious approach you are taking; your approach demonstrates great care for CFI Canada’s current and future work….I have been asked me to clarify whether I would be comfortable leading CFI Canada in context of its atheist, free-thinking, reason and science-based perspectives and to comment on my confidence to act as an effective defender and advocate of CFI Canada’s tactics. I hope that I can now give you more perspective on who I am as an individual and demonstrates my position on these matters.
On a personal level my outlook is consistent with post-theism; I think the concept of god (or gods, as the case may be) is rooted in humanity’s ancient and overwhelmed past and not worth very much of my personal attention. When interacting with friends and family from day to day, I have usually maintained a position of polite agnosticism; I have always felt a greater motivation to accept others for who they are than to attempt to convince them that they should share my views. I feel this is a reflection of my fundamental belief in respect, tolerance, equality and diversity.
This is fine for me on a personal level. Except that there are people who continue to use the institutions of religion and the fundamental insecurities and fears of vulnerable people to cause harm and to promote their own interests at the expense of others. This is when the comfort of a post-theist perspective and interpersonal politeness are not adequate. When harms are done, we cannot waive the tactics, lies and illusions that are used by others. We can’t win with our hands tied.
As a leader of CFI Canada, I actively promote the values and principles of CFI Canada to achieve the objectives of the organization and to protect vulnerable persons. As a leader of CFI, I accept the responsibility to be the best example of the organization’s aims. I would present affirmation, aspiration and conviction in my work. As a leader of CFI Canada, my approach is as an inclusive secular humanist; I will employ the methods demanded by the situation or issue at hand.
People have a great attraction to confidence. Indeed, it seems to me that religious leaders (and other placebo purveyors) utilize this attraction to their advantage…or perhaps more pertinently, they exploit insecurity. To contrast this exploitation, I would present a credible, assertive and affirmative CFI Canada voice. My intent would be to educate, lead and inspire while exposing, opposing and preventing the harms perpetrated by purveyors of falsehood in religion, medicine and health, pseudo-science and other areas where people’s insecurity and vulnerability are exploited. Not only will I focus on demonstrating the confidence of the CFI Canada message, but I will also ensure that earning respect for this message is a top priority.
CFI Canada’s Secular Proverb Ad campaign is a good example of tactics and leadership. As I understand the situation, there are people who prevent atheist messages from being placed in public. This blockage is an anti-atheist act; it is an attempt to stifle and oppress. In a secular society, the law must protect the opinions and expression of all individuals and groups and groups like CFI Canada must pursue the rights confirmed in law. If any religious views may be publicly promoted, then all religious and non-religious views must be allowed. Tolerance and diversity demands that any views which do not promote the harm of others must be equally respected and promoted. This is a case where – to paraphrase Marshall McLuhan – the ability to use the medium is the message.
I encourage adoption of a Code of Conduct document as a very useful tool to establish and enable the organization’s principles and values. In the ever-more-complex society in which we live, a Code of Conduct provides individuals and organizations with guidance to foster the desired outcomes of the organization. A Code of Conduct allows the organization to secure the expressed commitment to tactics as well as core perspectives; A Code of Conduct also provides a tool for the organization to protect itself from inappropriate and/or inconsistent behaviour of staff or volunteers that could arise from time to time. A Code of Conduct is not an attempt to stifle free-thought but a realistic tool to guide and focus attention on the organization’s mission.
8. Insofar as the near and far future of personal and professional activities connected to CFI Canada concern themselves – and you, what direction seems most probable for the future of CFI Canada to you?[44]
CFI Canada is likely to continue to be a leader in identifying the most egregious harms of pseudoscience, religion and superstition and the most significant gaps in Canadian and international systems to bring those to public attention. CFIC may be expected to continue to grow and be more responsive to a diverse membership base and to be more sophisticated and creative in the solutions it develops. The intelligence and talent of the organizations members and volunteers is simply too great not to have that result. More diversity in the leadership in term of gender, culture, age and perspective will be obvious; the work of the organization will continue to be democratically driven by the membership.
In the near future I will be working toward the abolition of Canada’s blasphemy law, bringing and understanding of the dangers of superstitious thinking which create a situation where people with albinism are hunted for their body parts in Eastern Africa, and addressing health system issues here in Canada where pseudoscience or religion are threatening the health of people and the sustainability of the system.
In the longer run, I expect to see CFIC launch very significant targeted educational programs and to be the leverage organization known for its ability to partner and lead the Canadian secular and skeptical movement.
As regards, myself, I think I recognize my skills and my limitations. Organizations need different types of leaders at different times in their history. I will need to recognize when I am getting in the way of the organization’s will or ability to move forward. It will be a tough thing to recognize but there will be a point that I need to hand the guidance of CFIC over to a different leader with an ability to carry the organization to a new and higher level. Perhaps by then I will have learned and benefited sufficiently to be ready for a next opportunity.
[1] Please see LinkedIn (2015). Eric Adriaans: National Executive Director at Centre For Inquiry Canada.
[2] Please see Canadian Diabetes Association (2015). Canadian Diabetes Association.
[3] Please see The Kidney Foundation of Canada (2015). The Kidney Foundation of Canada.
[4] Please see The Arthritis Society (2015). The Arthritis Society.
[5] Please see Ottawa Humane Society (2015). Ottawa Humane Society.
[6] Please see Canadian Federation of Humane Societies (2015). Canadian Federation of Humane Societies.
[7] Please see Avocado Press (2015). Avocado Press.
[8] Please see The Lung Association (2015). The Lung Association.
[9] Please see Canadian Red Cross Society (2015). Canadian Red Cross Society.
[10] French title of Le Centre pour l’enquête.
[11] Please see CFI Canada (2015). About Us.
[12] Please see CFI Canada (2015). Contact Us.
[13] Please see CFI Canada (2015).
[14] Please see Adriaans, E. (2015, February 26). Centre for Inquiry Canada Statement of Values.
[15] Please see Adriaans, E. (2015, February 26). Centre for Inquiry Canada Statement of Values.
[16] Please see Adriaans, E. (2015, February 26). Centre for Inquiry Canada Statement of Values.
[17] For those with an interest in explicit statements of the principles undergirding humanism, the Humanist Manifesto I, Humanist Manifesto II, and Humanist Manifesto III, provide in depth information about values interrelated with those through the stipulation about section “III.” of the CFI Canada Statement of Values. Please see the next three footnotes for the versions of the humanist manifesto from 1933, 1973, and 2003, respectively, from the American Humanist Association.
[18] Please see American Humanist Association (2015). About The American Humanist Association.
[19] Please see American Humanist Association (2015). Humanist Manifesto I.
[20] Please see American Humanist Association (2015). Humanist Manifesto II.
[21] Please see American Humanist Association (2015). Humanist Manifesto III: Humanism and Its Aspirations.
[22] Please see CFI Canada (2015). Eric Adriaans appointed NED of CFI Canada.
[23] Please see Nasser, S. (2015, January 19). Blasphemy Is Still Illegal in Canada Even Though It’s 2015.
[24] Please see London Health Sciences Centre (2013, July 30). Lunching for a Cause: LHSC employee organizes fundraiser to help flood-ravaged Alberta.
[25] Please see Tucker, E. (2015, January 8). Charlie Hebdo attack prompts push to strike Canadian blasphemy law.
[26] Please see Nasser, S. (2015, January 8). Canada urged to seek release of journalist sentenced to flogging.
[27] Please see Abbass, V. (2014, February 10). Announcing CFI Canada’s New NED.
[28] Please see Nugent, M. (2015, February 12). Atheist Ireland meets with CFI Canada to announce charter of International Coalition Against Blasphemy Laws.
[29] Please see Beatty, G. (2015, April 30). God and Government.
[30] Please see Nasser, S. (2015, January 30). Atheist groups join forces to call for end of blasphemy laws around the world.
[31] Please see Chignall, S. (2015, march 27). Comments about atheism made by Duck Dynasty patriach show non-believers still face discrimination.
[32] Please see McGuire, S. (2014, December 27). CFI & Humanist Canada: Yey! ORF: Meh..
[33] Please see Advance, B. (2011, March 14). Donations pour in.
[34] Please see Laychak, G. (2015, April 1). Dawkins book denied distribution in Chilliwack schools.
[35] Please see CFI Canada (n.d.). Carl Sagan Day 20114 at CFI Canada!.
[36] Please see Nasser, S. (2015, January 24). In wake of Charlie Hebdo attacks, secularist groups to seek end of Canada’s blasphemy law.
[37] Please see Mehta, M. (2015, January 31). Atheist Groups Around the World Have Formed a Coalition To Eliminate Blasphemy Laws Everywhere.
[38] Please see CBC News (2015, April 17).Could the Canadian anthem be banned at NHL playoffs, jokes Naheed Nenshi.
[39] Please see Summer, S.A. (2006). THUNDER BAY RED CROSS MOVE TO CENTRAL LOCATION.
[40] Please see Gershman, J. (2015, January 8). Charlie Hebdo Attack Spurs Effort to Abolish Canada’s Blasphemy Law.
[41] Please see Government of Canada: External Affairs, Trade and Development Canada (2015, June 24). External Advisory Committee to the Office of Religious Freedom.
[42] Please see Teotonio, I. (2012, August 17). Recycling wheelchairs, medical devices proves challenging, but Red Cross can help.
[43] Please see Adamczyk, E. (2015, January 8). Canadian groups seek repeal of blasphemy law..
[44] Please see CFI Canada (2015). About Us.
Bibliography
- Abbass, V. (2014, February 10). Announcing CFI Canada’s New NED. Retrieved from http://www.canadianatheist.com/announcing-cfi-canadas-new-ned/.
- Adamczyk, E. (2015, January 8). Canadian groups seek repeal of blasphemy law. Retrieved from http://www.upi.com/Top_News/World-News/2015/01/08/Canadian-groups-seek-repeal-of-blasphemy-law/4371420736878/.
- Adriaans, E. (2015). About. Retrieved from https://ericadriaans.wordpress.com/about/.
- Adriaans, E. (n.d.). BlackerletterWorks. Retrieved from http://www.blackletterworks.ca/about.html.
- Adriaans, E. (2015, June 26). Canada’s Criminal Code Section 14. Retrieved from https://ericadriaans.wordpress.com/2015/06/26/canadas-criminal-code-section-14/.
- Adriaans, E. (2015, February 26). Centre for Inquiry Canada Statement of Values. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Centre-For-Inquiry-Canada-Statement-of-Values-February-2015.pdf.
- Adriaans, E. (2015, June 28). Clenching. Retrieved from https://ericadriaans.wordpress.com/2015/06/28/clench/.
- Adriaans, E. (n.d.). Commuter. Retrieved from http://www.blackletterworks.ca/about.html.
- Adriaans, E. (2015, June 25). Csikzentmihalyi’s Flow Model. Retrieved from https://ericadriaans.wordpress.com/2015/06/25/csikzentmihalyis-flow-model/.
- Adriaans, E. (2015, June 21). During Those Years. Retrieved from https://ericadriaans.wordpress.com/2015/06/21/during-those-years/.
- Adriaans, E. (n.d.). Eric Adriaans. Retrieved from http://nebula.wsimg.com/d38d394ed93728b1b09691ba82f51360?AccessKeyId=729A74D1A89EB8FD3430&disposition=0&alloworigin=1.
- Adriaans, E. (2015, June 21). Expand. Retrieved from https://ericadriaans.wordpress.com/2015/06/01/expand/.
- Adriaans, E. (n.d.). Home: Leviathan. Retrieved from https://ericadriaans.wordpress.com/.
- Adriaans, E. (2015, June 27). On Offence. Retrieved from https://ericadriaans.wordpress.com/2015/06/27/on-offence/.
- Adriaans, E. (n.d.). Photo. Retrieved from http://www.blackletterworks.ca/photo.html.
- Adriaans, E. (n.d.). Shovel the Circumstance. Retrieved from http://www.blackletterworks.ca/poetry.html.
- Adriaans, E. (2015, June 27). Something to Consider: Part One. Retrieved from https://ericadriaans.wordpress.com/2015/06/27/something-to-consider-part-one/.
- Advance, B. (2011, March 14). Donations pour in. Retrieved from http://www.simcoe.com/news-story/2016750-donations-pour-in/.
- American Humanist Association (2015). About The American Humanist Association. Retrieved from http://americanhumanist.org/AHA.
- American Humanist Association (2015). Humanist Manifesto I. Retrieved from http://americanhumanist.org/Humanism/Humanist_Manifesto_I.
- American Humanist Association (2015). Humanist Manifesto II. Retrieved from http://americanhumanist.org/Humanism/Humanist_Manifesto_II.
- American Humanist Association (2015). Humanist Manifesto III: Humanism and Its Aspirations. Retrieved from http://americanhumanist.org/Humanism/Humanist_Manifesto_III.
- Athabasca University (2015). Athabasca University. Retrieved from http://www.athabascau.ca/.
- Avocado Press (2015). Avocado Press. Retrieved from http://www.advocadopress.org/.
- Beatty, G. (2015, April 30). God and Government. Retrieved from http://www.planetsmag.com/story.php?id=1879.
- Canadian Diabetes Association (2015). Canadian Diabetes Association. Retrieved from https://www.diabetes.ca/.
- Canadian Federation of Humane Societies (2015). Canadian Federation of Humane Societies. Retrieved from http://cfhs.ca/.
- Canadian Red Cross Society (2015). Canadian Red Cross Society. Retrieved from http://www.redcross.ca/.
- Carleton University. (2015). Carleton University. Retrieved from https://carleton.ca/.
- CBC News (2015, April 17).Could the Canadian anthem be banned at NHL playoffs, jokes Naheed Nenshi. Retrieved from http://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/british-columbia/could-the-canadian-anthem-be-banned-at-nhl-playoffs-jokes-naheed-nenshi-1.3038493.
- Center for Inquiry (2015). Reason for Change. Retrieved from http://reasonforchange.centerforinquiry.net/post/108836484121/a-global-perspective-for-change-cfis.
- CFI Canada (2015). About Us. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/about-us/.
- CFI Canada (n.d.). Carl Sagan Day 20114 at CFI Canada!. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/carl-sagan-day/.
- CFI Canada (2015). Contact Us. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/contact-us/.
- CFI Canada (2015). Eric Adriaans appointed NED of CFI Canada. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/get-involved/getinvolved/.
- CFI Canada (n.d.). Leadership and Management Team. Retrieved from http://centreforinquiry.ca/leadership-and-management-team/c.
- Chignall, S. (2015, March 27). Comments about atheism made by Duck Dynasty patriach show non-believers still face discrimination. Retrieved from http://westernreport.fims.uwo.ca/index.php/duck-dynastys-patriachs-comments-about-atheism-show-non-believers-still-face-discrimination/.
- Gershman, J. (2015, January 8). Charlie Hebdo Attack Spurs Effort to Abolish Canada’s Blasphemy Law. Retrieved from http://blogs.wsj.com/law/2015/01/08/charlie-hebdo-attack-spurs-effort-to-abolish-canadas-blasphemy-law/.
- Government of Canada: External Affairs, Trade and Development Canada (2015, June 24). External Advisory Committee to the Office of Religious Freedom. Retrieved from http://www.international.gc.ca/religious_freedom-liberte_de_religion/eac-cce.aspx?lang=eng.
- Laychak, G. (2015, April 1). Dawkins book denied distribution in Chilliwack schools. Retrieved from http://www.chilliwacktimes.com/news/298389201.html.
- LinkedIn (2015). Eric Adriaans: National Executive Director at Centre For Inquiry Canada. Retrieved from https://ca.linkedin.com/pub/eric-adriaans/17/a4/352.
- London Health Sciences Centre (2013, July 30). Lunching for a Cause: LHSC employee organizes fundraiser to help flood-ravaged Alberta. Retrieved from http://www.lhsc.on.ca/About_Us/LHSC/Publications/Homepage/Lunching-for-a-cause.htm.
- McGuire, S. (2014, December 27). CFI & Humanist Canada: Yey! ORF: Meh.. Retrieved from http://www.mysecretatheistblog.com/2014/12/cfi-humanist-canada-yey-orf-meh.html.
- Mehta, M. (2015, January 31). Atheist Groups Around the World Have Formed a Coalition To Eliminate Blasphemy Laws Everywhere. Retrieved from http://www.patheos.com/blogs/friendlyatheist/2015/01/31/atheist-groups-around-the-world-have-formed-a-coalition-to-eliminate-blasphemy-laws-everywhere/.
- Nasser, S. (2015, January 30). Atheist groups join forces to call for end of blasphemy laws around the world. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/atheist-groups-join-forces-to-call-for-end-of-blasphemy-laws-around-the-world.
- Nasser, S. (2015, January 19). Blasphemy Is Still Illegal in Canada Even Though It’s 2015. Retrieved from https://www.vice.com/en_ca/read/blasphemy-in-canada-217.
- Nasser, S. (2015, January 8). Canada urged to seek release of journalist sentenced to flogging. Retrieved from http://www.ottawacitizen.com/life/Canada+urged+seek+release+journalist+sentenced+flogging/10714883/story.html.
- Nasser, S. (2015, January 24). In wake of Charlie Hebdo attacks, secularist groups to seek end of Canada’s blasphemy law. Retrieved from http://news.nationalpost.com/news/canada/in-wake-of-charlie-hebdo-attacks-secularist-groups-to-seek-end-to-canadas-blasphemy-law.
- Nugent, M. (2015, February 12). Atheist Ireland meets with CFI Canada to announce charter of International Coalition Against Blasphemy Laws. Retrieved from http://www.michaelnugent.com/2015/02/12/atheist-ireland-cfi-canada-blasphemy-laws/.
- Ottawa Humane Society (2015). Ottawa Humane Society. Retrieved from http://ottawahumane.ca/home/index.cfm.
- Summer, S.A. (2006). THUNDER BAY RED CROSS MOVE TO CENTRAL LOCATION. Retrieved from http://www.thunderbaybusiness.ca/article/red-cross-move-153.asp.
- Teotonio, I. (2012, August 17). Recycling wheelchairs, medical devices proves challenging, but Red Cross can help. Retrieved from http://www.thestar.com/life/2012/08/17/recycling_wheelchairs_medical_devices_proves_challenging_but_red_cross_can_help.html.
- The Arthritis Society (2015). The Arthritis Society. Retrieved from http://www.arthritis.ca/.
- The Kidney Foundation of Canada (2015). The Kidney Foundation of Canada. Retrieved from http://www.kidney.ca/.
- The Lung Association (2015). The Lung Association. Retrieved from https://www.lung.ca/.
- Tucker, E. (2015, January 8). Charlie Hebdo attack prompts push to strike Canadian blasphemy law. Retrieved from http://globalnews.ca/news/1763171/charlie-hebdo-attack-prompts-push-to-strike-canadian-blasphemy-law/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/08/08
ABSTRACT
Interview with Eric Adriaans. National Executive Director of the Center for Inquiry Canada (CFI Canada), and charitable sector leader, legislative drafting student, and writer. He discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic family background; pivotal moments in personal belief, personal life, with respect to humanism, secularism, skepticism, and with commentary on other “-isms”; personal writing and poetry through novel personal websites, and the inspiration for this self-expression; and academic, professional, and experiential qualifications with an emphasis on the assistance of each qualification to personal and professional life up to the present day.
Keywords: academic, charitable sector, Center for Inquiry Canada, Eric Adriaans, humanism, leadership, legislative drafting, National Executive Director, poetry, religious affiliation, secularism, self-expression, skepticism, writer.
*Incomplete, common reference style listing without access dates.*
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?
My family and I currently reside in SouthWestern Ontario but we have lived just about everywhere a highway will take you in Ontario from Thunder Bay to Ottawa and from Elliot Lake to St. Thomas.
We are primarily Anglophones but like most Canadians and almost everyone who has spent significant time in Ottawa, we have a working knowledge of French. My daughter, Chloe-Lynne, and I have both attempted to pick up some German. She’s far more likely to be successful with that than I am.
Culture is an interesting question, isn’t it? My father was born in Germany but when he obtained Canadian citizenship, he proudly identified as Canadian. I don’t recall that he ever used the hyphenated language (ie. German-Canadian) that people use today. My mother’s family has English roots but has been in Ontario for many generations. Our home was a secular home – meaning religion did not play any significant role in my upbringing. I expect that my parents would have claimed a belief in a supernatural power but there was no religion in my upbringing. Our house was a blue-collar home with a healthy counter-authoritarian independent streak. Education and intelligence was, and is, valued in my family. Literature and reading were core expectations in my family.
For most of my elementary school years, we lived in Ontario’s Durham Region and were connected through my father and sister to the labour movement and the NDP. In today’s language, we might fairly be called social democrats.
My wife, who has been one of the most important influences on me as a cultural person is from a small town north of Montreal. In a way that is very Canadian, our slightly different cultures have come together in our house to create our own family culture that I would call contemporary Canadian. We love the diversity that this country offers.
2. What seem like pivotal moments in personal belief, and personal life, with respect to humanism, secularism, skepticism, and the associated suite of “-isms” relevant to you?
I consider myself fortunate to have been raised outside of religion in a home that was open to and embracing of people from other cultures. My earliest childhood friends were variously…. two kids from first nations families, a brother and sister whose family had immigrated to Canada from India and a couple of brothers from England. Basically, if you were different than me, I wanted to meet you and hang out. That eagerness for diversity and wanting to treat everyone as a valuable and equal person was fundamental. I observed the same trends in my older siblings, so I know it was part of how our family worked.
We were very reluctant to associate with “isms” and I continue to be uncomfortable with labels or the assumptions that come with them. That being said, there are perspectives which gain prominence. I suppose my skepticism came from a basic rule of our family. “Don’t believe them just because they say it’s so,” I heard that about everyone from employers and politicians to teachers or priests. Any authority figure was not to be accepted at face value.
Humanism is a term that I struggle with a bit; I prefer humanitarianism; that is charitable work done for the benefit of people, society, animals and the environment…that general “leave the world a better place” ethic but done without any religious framework. When I was in second-year University, I was choosing between English Literature studies and Psychology. Wanting to avoid significant student debt, I worked during the day. As chance would have it, I was out with a friend who was looking for work and learned about a job at the Canadian Diabetes Association. I was amazed that it was possible to have a career in the charitable sector (I assumed it was entirely volunteer driven) and the path for me was suddenly clear. The idea that my working life could be focused on helping people was simply too compelling not to act on. Humanism and humanitarianism seem to me to be intimately connected as philosophy and application.
Although the organizations I’ve worked for have always been secular (i.e. not religiously affiliated and embracing modern diversity), I was not a part of the specifically secular movement until I joined CFIC in 2014. As most Canadians have been exposed to issues of faith-based bigotry and violence, so was I. From religious opposition to women’s health progress or physician assisted dying to issues of fanaticism or terrorism…the harms and dangers of religion seemed to have become more prominent to everyone’s attention. I recognized that my former status as a polite agnostic might need to shift to impolite atheist-agnostic in order to defend basic human rights.
3. You have done some writing and poetry through personal websites.[1],[2],[3],[4],[5],[6],[7],[8],[9],[10],[11] Your writing remains new. In that, the outlets exist, to date, for only a short time. What inspires these forms of self-expression?
Creative writing and journalling has always been an extremely important part of my self-development. Writing allows me to work out my thoughts and try on new ways to communicate. In my poetry, I’ve explored what I think may be new rhyme structures while retaining a deep respect and appreciation for highly formalized structures like sonnets or haiku. I suppose it is the challenge of expressing an idea or creating an image within a pre-determined structure that appeals to me. So often people think they want to do something that is “outside the box” when they may not even know what they can do inside the box.
Whether it is writing or some other undertakings, I am something of a nomad. I am interested in some pursuits for what I can learn or explore. So my writing is sometimes retained only for a short period of time until I’m ready to move on. I don’t hold my prior accomplishments up as significant unless they are informing something that I am working on now or wish to work on in the future. What I do now is intended to help me drive forward.
Sometimes my pursuits are to help me learn something or work on a part of my character. I spent several years watching CFL football and listening to the commentary, because I wanted to understand if the many football metaphors I noticed in the language of business and day-to-day life held any validity. I did eventually become a football fan but it started as an intellectual exercise rather than as a passion. Recently I took up motorcycle riding. I was amazed by the experience of learning a new basic physical skill – the interactions of balance, controlling fear, focusing awareness, coordinating movements.
Self-expression is about communicating something of yourself to others. We do it for strategic reasons whether it is through the way we dress, what we write or anything we do as an attempt to reach others. For me that is all about what I’m learning today, helping others, growing as a person and preparing for tomorrow.
4. You earned a Bachelor of Arts, psychology and English, from 1987 to 1992 at Carleton University.[12],[13] In addition to this, you hold the following certifications: Volunteer Development (1994), Fundraising Management (1999), FDZ Licence (2005), Certified Automotive Fleet Manager (2010), PB Diploma (2014) – with continued education in Legislative Drafting at Athabasca University.[14],[15],[16] Within each domain, the consistent pragmatic elements of charitable leadership and work, management of individuals, and clear communication seem prominent to me, how does each qualification assist in personal and professional life to the present day?
What we learn as individuals today helps to make future options either possible or out of reach. I wanted to learn how to drive large commercial vehicles at one time my life and that positioned me as a uniquely qualified candidate for a specific career opportunity at the Canadian Red Cross Society – not many people have a long charitable sector management background and the capacity to operate commercial vehicles). That career opportunity gave me the opportunity to study legislation and how to communicate the need for regulatory compliance to a variety of people, which in turn led to further studies and opportunities. It may be that my most valuable skills have been literary, an ability to recognize strategically important information and to communicate what I learn.
If you aren’t able to communicate what you know, then the information isn’t of much value to anyone. That to me has been the value of my English literature and language studies.
Leadership in the charitable sector has always been a very clear situation to me. Given the dependence of charitable organizations on volunteers, if people don’t like you or what you’re trying to do, they won’t help. Pretty simple. So I have always looked at it as a situation of creating an environment where people are not only able to do the work of the organization but actively want to do it. You have to show that you are aspiring to be the best representative of the organization that you can be.
I actively manage myself more than anybody else; in life and in charitable organizations we have to learn, understand, communicate and drive forward to new and better circumstances and outcomes. We’re here to make things better. The status quo is always a launching point to a better tomorrow.
[1] See Adriaans, E. (n.d.). BlackerletterWorks.
[2] See Adriaans, E. (2015, June 21). Expand.
[3] See Adriaans, E. (2015, June 21). During Those Years.
[4] See Adriaans, E. (2015, June 25). Csikzentmihalyi’s Flow Model.
[5] See Adriaans, E. (2015, June 26). Canada’s Criminal Code Section 14.
[6] See Adriaans, E. (2015, June 27). Something to Consider: Part One.
[7] See Adriaans, E. (2015, June 27). On Offence.
[8] See Adriaans, E. (2015, June 28). Clenching.
[9] See Adriaans, E. (n.d.). Commuter.
[10] See Adriaans, E. (n.d.). Home: Leviathan.
[11] See Adriaans, E. (n.d.). Shovel the Circumstance.
[12] See LinkedIn (2015). Eric Adriaans: National Executive Director at Centre For Inquiry Canada.
[13] See Carleton University. (2015). Carleton University.
[14] Ibid.
[15] See Adriaans, E. (n.d.). Eric Adriaans.
[16] See Athabasca University (2015). Athabasca University.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/08/01
ABSTRACT
Interview with Paul Cooijmans. Independent psychometitor and administrator of The Glia Society and The Giga Society. He discusses: consistent theme of humor or dry humor with samples, and purpose of humor in the high-range intelligence testing business; and the final question from another interview from September, 2011, answered about Mr. Cooijmans by Mr. Cooijmans.
Keywords: administrator, dry humor, high-range intelligence testing, humor, Paul Cooijmans, psychometitor, The Giga Society, The Glia Society.
*Incomplete, common reference style listing without access dates.*
13. You write on topics including intelligence with analyses connected to definitions.[1],[2],[3],[4],[5],[6],[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28],[29],[30] Furthermore, you wrote on Asperger’s syndrome, psychology, personality and other tests, Psi tests, human evolution, the occult, ethics, music, interviews, and even books.[31],[32],[33],[34],[35],[36],[37],[38],[39],[40],[41],[42],[43],[44],[45],[46],[47],[48],[49],[50],[51],[52],[53],[54],[55],[56],[57],[58],[59],[60],[61],[62],[63],[64],[65],[66],[67],[68],[69],[70],[71],[72],[73],[74],[75],[76],[77],[78],[79],[80],[81],[82],[83],[84],[85],[86],[87],[88],[89],[90],[91],[92],[93],[94],[95],[96],[97],[98],[99],[100],[101],[102],[103],[104],[105],[106],[107],[108],[109],[110],[111],[112],[113],[114],[115],[116],[117],[118],[119],[120],[121],[122],[123],[124],[125] You wrote on running, economics, politics, philosophy, informatics too.[126],[127],[128],[129],[130],[131],[132],[133],[134],[135],[136],[137],[138],[139],[140],[141],[142],[143],[144],[145],[146],[147],[148],[149],[150],[151],[152],[153],[154],[155],[156],[157],[158] Even further, you, with generosity, provide hyperlinks to extensive resources and others’ writings – even tests.[159],[160],[161],[162],[163],[164],[165],[166],[167],[168],[169],[170],[171],[172],[173],[174],[175],[176],[177],[178],[179],[180],[181],[182],[183],[184],[185],[186],[187],[188],[189],[190],[191],[192] What inspires the breadth of intellectual interests for you?
The inspiration has remained the same as in childhood: the desire to know and understand everything. I can not stand it when I do not know and understand the essence of something. Over time, this has driven me to look at an ever wider range of topics. I fear it is a weakness rather than a strength; a sustained focus on one field would have been better to reach my potential, but one has forgotten to explain that to me when I was young. I believe this wide scope if interests is characteristic of intelligent individuals, and also has to do with a lack of guidance, with there being no one to push you in the right direction.
14. One consistent theme, connected to the presence of information relevant to the high intelligence world, remains humor, sometimes dry humor.[193],[194],[195],[196],[197],[198],[199],[200],[201],[202],[203],[204],[205],[206],[207],[208],[209],[210],[211],[212],[213],[214] For instance, in the contact information web page under a heading called Legally required public health warning, you state:
Communication with Paul Cooijmans has proven stressful and traumatic for a small minority of correspondents, and may lead to involuntary hospitalization of persons thus disposed. Please take no chances with your mental health; have a good strong cup of coffee before initiating correspondence, and keep telephone numbers of emergency services within reach. If needed, consult your physician or psychiatrist first.[215]
Further, I bring to bear some of the individual photographs based in the sets of photographs from the 1960s, 1970s, 1980s, 1990s, 2000s, and 2010s.[216],[217],[218],[219],[220],[221],[222],[223],[224],[225],[226] Other sets of photographs remain more regular, mundane of various local objects and areas.[227],[228],[229],[230],[231],[232],[233],[234],[235],[236],[237],[238],[239],[240],[241],[242],[243],[244],[245],[246],[247],[248],[249],[250],[251],[252],[253],[254] What purpose does humor serve in the independent psychometric business from the view of the psychometitor? (For those harboring further desire for contact information, these hyperlinks exist too, in the following footnotes of this sentence.[255],[256],[257],[258],[259])
Humour is an extremely powerful and robust test of intelligence and associative horizon, of which it is a combination. One can cheat when taking an I.Q. test, but one can not feign a sense of humour. When I once announced that candidates not satisfied with their score could buy additional I.Q. points from me, quite a few indignant reactions followed, most notably from at least two (2) admissions officers of I.Q. societies, who therewith involuntarily exposed their low level of comprehension. When chumps like that are in charge of a society’s admission policy, that explains the ineffectiveness thereof, explains the acceptance of many tests lacking any validity in the relevant I.Q. range, and explains the large numbers of clearly unqualified members in such societies.
15. To conclude this interview, you were asked in an interview from September 2011 about desired questions from interviewers.[260]You responded:
There are many such questions, and it would take the rest of my life to list and answer them. But a few that come to mind are: “How on Earth is it possible that someone of your quality is not married or otherwise reproducing his genetic material, given that, from the viewpoint of eugenics, those of higher ability should procreate lavishly?”[261]
Therefore, I ask, “How on Earth is it possible that someone of your quality is not married or otherwise reproducing his genetic material, given that, from the viewpoint of eugenics, those of higher ability should procreate lavishly?[262]
That is an excellent question, and I could hardly have phrased it better myself. The answer is that girls and women tend to have extraordinarily bad taste in men, presumably as a relic of earlier stages of evolution when the men who made the most kills in tribal warfare or hunting acquired the greatest procreative results. Not for nothing do or did many cultures entertain the so attractive custom of arranged marriages. When mate choice is left free, the best are left over, as my case so painfully illuminates.
To repair this, may I suggest the implementation of a delightful array of measures to encourage and facilitate the breeding of those of higher quality, who in modern society are at risk of reduced fertility: think of (genome-based) matchmaking services with binding outcome, sperm and ovum banks, and D.N.A. banks. This includes both the natural mode of procreation and methods like artificial insemination, in vitro fertilization, and in certain cases cloning; cloning is the only way to retain a precise genetic configuration underlying genius.
On the other side of the spectrum, it is imperative that criminals are forcefully kept from reproducing; after all, one does not want to be mopping with the tap running, does one? The current softness on crime, with the disproportionately high reproductive fitness of violent evildoers in particular that results therefrom, is a deceptive dead end on our path to a world of peace and safety for all the good people.
There are two modes of contributing to society: procreation and creation. The procreative person passes one’s genes on to posterity, the creative individual produces scientific or artistic work for generations to come. Imagine the two biblical arks as symbolizing these modes; Noah’s ark housed a male and a female of each species, the Ark of the Covenant contained the laws. Schemes as advised above reconcile the two arks, feeding the modes back into each other in an upward spiral of human quality, leading to a world without violence, crime, terror, or war. Our magnum opus is to realize that Arcadia.
[1] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). I.Q. and real-life functioning.
[2] See Cooijmans, P. (2010, August). I.Q. development with age modelled.
[3] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Beware of megalomaniacs.
[4] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Sex differences in intelligence.
[5] See Cooijmans, P. (2013, September). Sex differences on high-range I.Q. tests analysed.
[6] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Hardness.
[7] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.) Statistics explained.
[8] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The g factor.
[9] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.).Accepting high-range mental ability tests for admission purposes.
[10] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Estimate g factor loading.
[11] See Cooijmans, P. (2010, August). Extended intelligence scale.
[12] See Cooijmans, P. (2009, August). Why “I.Q.” is spelt with periods.
[13] See Cooijmans, P. (2008). Robustness, validity and reliability.
[14] See Cooijmans, P. (2014, December). Findings versus expectations: In the study of high-range mental testing.
[15] See Cooijmans, P. (2013, October). The differentiation hypothesis of g tested.
[16] See Cooijmans, P. (2010, July). Why quoting percentages of I.Q.’s betrays incompetence.
[17] See Cooijmans, P. (2004). Interpretation of Childhood I.Q..
[18] See Cooijmans, P. (2006, December). Correlation versus causation.
[19] See Cooijmans, P. (2006, December). Ability types measured by high-range tests.
[20] See Cooijmans, P. (2006, April). The size of the vocabulary disadvantage in a non-native language.
[21] See Cooijmans, P. (2008, March). Reasons to avoid the term “gifted”.
[22] See Cooijmans, P. (2010, May). Recommendations for conducting high-range intelligence tests.
[23] See Cooijmans, P. (2010, December). Pitfalls for high-range psychometricians.
[24] See Cooijmans, P. (2013). Norming of high-range I.Q. tests.
[25] See Cooijmans, P. (2013). Issues in the norming of high-range tests.
[26] See Cooijmans, P. (2013). Reasons to express I.Q. with a standard deviation of 15.
[27] See Cooijmans, P. (2006). On the relative weight of item types in a mixed-item test.
[28] See Cooijmans, P. (2014). The location of the 99.9th centile.
[29] See Cooijmans, P. (2014). Individualism: the plague of the high-I.Q. community.
[30] See Cooijmans, P. (2006). On the admission of psychologists.
[31] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Straight talk about asperger syndrome.
[32] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Gifted Adult’s Inventory of Aspergerisms.
[33] See Cooijmans, P. (2009, September). Asperger’s 1944 article summarized.
[34] See Cooijmans, P. (2014, October). Some thoughts on Bettelheim’s The Empty Fortress.
[35] See Cooijmans, P. (2003). Spatial ability and autism.
[36] See Cooijmans, P. (2010). Body language: The walking ink blot.
[37] See Cooijmans, P. (2011, March). Mistaking inquiry for request.
[38] See Cooijmans, P. (2014, May). Recognizing pseudoscience.
[39] See Cooijmans, P. (2005). The psychology of false information.
[40] See Cooijmans, P. (2005). The psychology of the occult.
[41] See Cooijmans, P. (2004). Genius, Gifted, Prodigy, or Savant?.
[42] See Cooijmans, P. (2006). Early Memories.
[43] See Cooijmans, P. (2014). Introversion versus extraversion.
[44] See Cooijmans, P. (2005). Comment on the Unabomber’s Manifesto.
[45] See Cooijmans, P. (1999). Definition of G.
[46] See Cooijmans, P. (1999). Explanation of G.
[47] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). GAIA: Gifted Adult’s Inventory of Aspergerisms.
[48] See Cooijmans, P. (2009, September). Gifted Adult’s Inventory of Aspergerisms (GAIA) – Statistical Report.
[49] See Cooijmans, P. (2007). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults (P.S.I.A.).
[50] See Cooijmans, P. (2012). Explanation of the Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults.
[51] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Old articles.
[52] See Cooijmans, P. (1995, July). Test For Genius.
[53] See Cooijmans, P. (1996, February). Letter about Test For Genius.
[54] See Cooijmans, P. (1994, June 21). Graduator.
[55] See Cooijmans, P. (1997, September). The Nemesis Test – Introduction.
[56] See Cooijmans, P. (2014, February). The Nemesis Test – Statistics.
[57] See Cooijmans, P. (1998, January). Letter about Test For ESP.
[58] See Cooijmans, P. (1998, March). Editorial policy.
[59] See Cooijmans, P. (1998, June). Letter about awareness.
[60] See Cooijmans, P. (1998, September). Institute For Advanced Study.
[61] See Cooijmans, P. (2012). Psi Tests.
[62] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Personality tests.
[63] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Psychology.
[64] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Asperger syndrome.
[65] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). GliaWeb I.Q. Societies.
[66] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Intelligence.
[67] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Challenge Distinction: Brennan Martin Prize for ESP.
[68] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). PSIMETRIC REMOTE VIEWING EXAMINATION: The World’s Most Difficult PSI Test.
[69] See Cooijmans, P. (2006). Test for psychokinesis.
[70] See Cooijmans, P. (2007, July). Interview with Craig Smith.
[71] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). References regarding the possible mechanism behind psi phenomena.
[72] See Cooijmans, P. (2010). Human evolution.
[73] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). I.Q. and real-life functioning.
[74] See Cooijmans, P. (2014, May). The paradox of inherited homosexuality.
[75] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Eating meat.
[76] See Cooijmans, P. (2008, April). Interview with Sarah Kraak.
[77] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Developments in the 21st century.
[78] See Cooijmans, P. (2005). The psychology of the occult.
[79] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Initiation.
[80] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Transmutation.
[81] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Decoding the trice-greatest.
[82] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Ethics.
[83] See Cooijmans, P. (2015, January). Test for extrasensory perception (E.S.P.).
[84] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Test for E.S.P. – The cards.
[85] See Cooijmans, P. (2004, April). Interview with Wim Rietjik.
[86] See Cooijmans, P. (2012, December). Field of eternal integrity.
[87] See Cooijmans, P. (2012, December). What the Hanged Man sees.
[88] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Short truths.
[89] See Cooijmans, P. (2008). The pacifist’s fallacy.
[90] See Cooijmans, P. (2010, February). Arguments against punishment countered.
[91] See Cooijmans, P. (2010, January). The fallacies of “victimless crime” and “idiot tax”.
[92] See Cooijmans, P. (1999, June). Crime and sentence.
[93] See Cooijmans, P. (2014, November). Pro-doping arguments refuted.
[94] See Cooijmans, P. (2015, February). Abbreviations and altruism.
[95] See Cooijmans, P. (2015, May). Who abuses whom in prostitution.
[96] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Qoymans Court – Supreme Court over the United Universes.
[97] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Qoymans Court Verdict room.
[98] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Qoymans Court Rejected cases.
[99] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Archived verdicts.
[100] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Negative reactions.
[101] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Death Threat.
[102] See Cooijmans, P. (2009). Borrowed and never returned.
[103] See Cooijmans, P. (2007, July). Suicide attacks.
[104] See Cooijmans, P. (1990). The neddiH dlroW of Interval.
[105] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Analysis of J.S. Bach’s Prelude I.
[106] See Cooijmans, P. (2002). Qoymans Intervallic Converter.
[107] See Cooijmans, P. (1998, January). Stairway to Heaven, or… lleH ot yawhgiH?.
[108] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). .Music books for sale.
[109] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Hit selection 1964-1984.
[110] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Articles related to music.
[111] See Cooijmans, P. (2013, April). Undergoing a herniated disk operation.
[112] See Cooijmans, P. (2011, October). Undergoing an ingrown toenail operation.
[113] See Cooijmans, P. (2013). Treating tics with haloperidol.
[114] See Cooijmans, P. (2012, July). Teeth grinding damage.
[115] See Cooijmans, P. (2009). Side effects of paroxetine.
[116] See Cooijmans, P. (2014, July). Exercises for knees, back, and neck.
[117] See Cooijmans, P. (2015, February). Measures against chilblains.
[118] See Cooijmans, P. (2010, July). The donor organ shortage resolved.
[119] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Medical.
[120] See Cooijmans, P. (2003). Memory game.
[121] See Cooijmans, P. (2008). Vocabulary #1.
[122] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 10 Puzzle IQ Test (Randomly Generated).
[123] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Supernerd Crossword Test.
[124] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Crosswords.
[125] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Crosswords.
[126] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Running.
[127] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Race results.
[128] See Cooijmans, P. (2015, January). Safer, better, faster.
[129] See Cooijmans, P. (2007, May). Trainable variables in running.
[130] See Cooijmans, P. (2014). Training statistics.
[131] See Cooijmans, P. (2006). Running and paroxetine.
[132] See Cooijmans, P. (2014). Running.
[133] See Cooijmans, P. (1998, March). Cooper Test estimated percentiles.
[134] See Cooijmans, P. (2014, July). Fallacies and false arguments in economics.
[135] See Cooijmans, P. (2008, January). Why lotteries are bad.
[136] See Cooijmans, P. (2010). Money.
[137] See Cooijmans, P. (2005). Coins.
[138] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Hypothetical party program.
[139] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Politics.
[140] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Vote weighting.
[141] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Organizational structures.
[142] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Philosophy.
[143] See Cooijmans, P. (2006). The “prisoner’s dilemma” solved.
[144] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Truth – The proof of its existence.
[145] See Cooijmans, P. (2011, February). The difference between “aware” and “on purpose”.
[146] See Cooijmans, P. (2002). Principles and dichotomies.
[147] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Supreme Oracle of the United Universes.
[148] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Oracle – X.
[149] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Instant Oracle.
[150] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Oracles Archive.
[151] See Cooijmans, P. (2008, August). The Verification Coordinate.
[152] See Cooijmans, P. (2008). The Time Window – A Physical Approach to Awareness.
[153] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Informatics.
[154] See Cooijmans, P. (2011). How to participate in an e-mail forum.
[155] See Cooijmans, P. (2014). Intelligent web design.
[156] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Writing text in HTML for beginners.
[157] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Keyboard use in Windows.
[158] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Cooijman’s Canal Run.
[159] See Kaczinksi, T. (n.d.). Industrial Society and Its Future.
[160] See Johnson, S.C.(n.d.). Psychological Evaluation of Theodore Kaczynski.
[161] See Johnson, S.C.(n.d.). Psychological Evaluation of Theodore Kaczynski (continued).
[162] See Johnson, S.C.(n.d.). Psychological Evaluation of Theodore Kaczynski (continued).
[163] See Johnson, S.C.(n.d.). Psychological Evaluation of Theodore Kaczynski (continued).
[164] See Cooijmans, P. (2011, February). Undergoing an M.R.I. scan.
[165] See The Brussels Journal (2015). The Brussels Journal.
[166] See Dubois, L. (2001). 9I6.
[167] See Harris, B. (n.d.). Brendan Harris.
[168] See Ivec, I. (n.d.). NUMERUS BASIC.
[169] See Lygeros, N. (n.d.). G-test.
[170] See Soulios, N.U.(n.d.). Mach (spatial).
[171] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Love Poetry.
[172] See Martin, B. (n.d.). World I.Q. Challenge.
[173] See Herkner, A. (n.d.). Sequentia Numerica – Form I.
[174] See Wai, J. (2002). Strict Logic Sequences Examination – Form I.
[175] See Wai, J. (2004). Strict Logic Sequences Examination – Form II.
[176] See Wai, J. (2003). Strict Logic Spatial Examination 48.
[177] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Tests by others.
[178] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Life is short.
[179] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 10.
[180] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 9.
[181] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 8.
[182] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 7.
[183] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 6.
[184] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 5.
[185] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 4.
[186] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 3.
[187] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 2.
[188] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 1.
[189] See Vincelette, B. (n.d.). Cultural Hygiene Machines.
[190] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Redemption.
[191] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Hidden.
[192] See Durgin, S. (n.d.). Ainsoph.
[193] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Expressions Of Gratitude From Satisfied Customers!.
[194] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Watch It Grow!.
[195] See Cooijmans, P. (1997, January). Computer Defeats Vagant.
[196] See Cooijmans, P. (2001, October 2). Maximum joins gigalo.
[197] See Cooijmans, P. (2001, June 13). Maximum Orange Attempts Spaced-out Admission Test – Pass?.
[198] See Cooijmans, P. (2001, August 9). The Strange Case of Dr Fabius and Mr Lang.
[199] See Cooijmans, P. (2001, September 7). Philosophers Improve Gene Pool.
[200] See Cooijmans, P. (2002, January 1). Maximum Orange’s Last Move.
[201] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Interview with P.A. John W. Cageman.
[202] See Cooijmans, P. (2001, March). Who’s Who in Upperland.
[203] See Cooijmans, P. (1998). The Ultimate Sleep: I The Lecture – Inspector Longone – Dr Hölin’s House.
[204] See Cooijmans, P. (1998). The Ultimate Sleep: II Dr Hölin – The Chez Maxim Talk – The Meeting.
[205] See Cooijmans, P. (1999). The Ultimate Sleep: III Dr Fabius – Dr Cageman – The Black Sisterhood.
[206] See Cooijmans, P. (1999). The Ultimate Sleep: IV The White Lodge.
[207] See Cooijmans, P. (1999). The Ultimate Sleep: V Mr Fredriks –sloBrain – The White Lodge.
[208] See Cooijmans, P. (1999). The Ultimate Sleep: VI Wendy – Eric Hart.
[209] See Cooijmans, P. (2003, February). The Ultimate Sleep: VII – Eric Hart.
[210] See Cooijmans, P. (1998, July). The Time Lords.
[211] See Cooijmans, P. (1998, August). HEAVEN.COM.
[212] See Cooijmans, P. (1998, October). Official Report from Dr. What.
[213] See Cooijmans, P. (1998, September). Footnote.
[214] See Cooijmans, P. (1998). True Story of Mr Pants, Mr Young and Dr Cageman.
[215] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Contact information.
[216] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Photos of Paul Cooijmans.
[217] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 1965 – Recording early compositions.
[218] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 1966 – Inspecting the real estate.
[219] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 1968 – Renewing the pavement.
[220] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 1971 – Supervising the woodworking class.
[221] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 1988 – On a dark road.
[222] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 1993 – Branches growing out of my head.
[223] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 2003 – Briefly after the lobotomy.
[224] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 2010 – With blue mirror-sunglasses from 1980 (see relevant photo of 1980 above) and matching shirt from early 1970s.
[225] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Catweazle rehearsal 1984: Paul Cooijmans taking a photograph of Paul Cooijmans while looking upward.
[226] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 2013 – You may get some strange looks now and then in the streets, but it does help with a stiff neck.
[227] Each of the following footnotes referencing photos have copyright from 1978 to the present, as stated in the index for them. Therefore, their reference dates shall list 2015 rather than some other references with “n.d.” standing for “no date.”
[228] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Photos taken around Lieshout, winter 1979.
[229] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Winter 1979, around the house.
[230] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Room interior of Paul Cooijmans, 1979.
[231] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Photos taken around Lieshout, summer 1979.
[232] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Autumn 1979, near Lieshout.
[233] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Winter 1980, near Lieshout.
[234] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Winter 1980 (2), near Lieshout.
[235] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Pinkpop 1980 – Photos.
[236] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Photos of Paul Cooijmans’ room interior, 1980.
[237] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Photos taken around Lieshout, summer 1980.
[238] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Room interior and Sinterklaas 1981.
[239] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). School journey to England, 1981.
[240] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Room interior and moped, 1982.
[241] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Ampeg VT22 guitar amplifier and lock, 1983.
[242] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Room interior, 1984.
[243] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Catweazle rehearsal 1984.
[244] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Room interior and studio recording session, 1985.
[245] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Various photos while a conservatory student, 1988.
[246] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Summer 1992.
[247] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Summer 1992, interior and around the house 1993.
[248] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Interior and recumbent, 1995.
[249] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Index of /photography/f2001mariahout.
[250] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Index of /photography/f2001canal.
[251] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Index of /photography/f2001dec.
[252] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Index of /photography/interior2000s.
[253] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Index of /photography/f2005autumn.
[254] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Index of /photography/f2007toren.
[255] For those with further information, especially with respect to newsletters, personal contacts, the footnotes following this one give some appropriate web pages.
[256] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Contact information.
[257] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans.
[258] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Glia Society: Contact Information.
[259] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Contact Information: I.Q. Tests for the High Range.
[260] See Cooijmans, P. 2011, September). Interview with Paul Cooijmans.
[261] Ibid.
[262] Ibid.
Bibliography
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults – Statistics of Deviance factor
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults – Statistics of True scale. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/psia/tru.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults – Statistics of Rational scale. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/psia/rat.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults – Statistics of Rare scale. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/psia/rar.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults – Statistics of Orderly scale. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/psia/ord.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults – Statistics of Neurotic scale. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/psia/neu.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults – Statistics of Just scale. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/psia/jus.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults – Statistics of Introverted scale. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/psia/intr.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults – Statistics of Extreme scale. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/psia/ext.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults – Statistics of Deviance factor. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/psia/dev.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults – Statistics of Cruel scale. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/psia/cru.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults – Statistics of Cold scale. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/psia/col.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults – Statistics of Aspergoid scale. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/psia/asp.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults – Statistics of Antisocial scale. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/psia/ant.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2007). Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults (P.S.I.A.). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/personalitytests/psia.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans. Retrieved from https://nl.linkedin.com/in/paulcooijmans.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans. Retrieved from paulcooijmans.com.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans. Retrieved from http://www.amazon.com/Paul-Cooijmans/e/B00AP2Z9J0.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Papyrus: Material by others. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Organizational structures. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/politics/organizational.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Oracles Archive. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/philosophy/oraclesarchive.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Oracle – X. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/philosophy/oracles.html.
- Cooijmans, (1993). op. 34A, 1993: 2-part setting of “Mijn hertze en can verbliden niet”. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/op34_selfport/intermezzo.mp3.
- Cooijmans, (1991). op. 21A, 1991: “That’s a long story and the sting is in the tail…”
Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/op21/langverhaal.mp3. - Cooijmans, (1991). op. 21, 1991: “Easy introduction” to the art of advanced music-making
4-part setting, instruments undefined + 3 voices, percussion, piano 3:45 Recording of middle part. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/op21/easyintro_fragment.mp3. - Cooijmans, (1989). op. 13, 1989: First to third composition for piano. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/op13_piano/piano123.mp3.
- Cooijmans, (1990). op 12b, 1990: Tja. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/op12/tja.mp3.
- Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Ricercar #3 in Renaissance style (3-part, in g, 1987). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/ex_poly/ricercar3_1987.mp3.
- Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Ricercar #2 in Renaissance style (3-part, in d Dorian, 1987). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/ex_poly/ricercar2_1987.mp3.
- Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Ricercar #1 in Renaissance style (3-part, in e Frygian, 1987). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/ex_poly/ricercar1_1987.mp3.
- Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: O bone Jesu (Motet in Renaissance style, 2-part, in g Dorian, 1987. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/ex_poly/obone.mp3.
- Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Kyrie (Motet in Renaissance style, 3-part, in G Myxolidian, 1987). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/ex_poly/kyrie_1987.mp3.
- Cooijmans, (1987). 10, 1987-1989: Christ lag in Todesbanden (Motet in Renaissance style, 2-part, in e Frygian, 1987). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/ex_poly/todes.mp3.
- Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Asperges me (Motet in Renaissance style, 3-part, in g Dorian, 1987). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/ex_poly/asperges_1987.mp3.
- Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Allein Gott (Motet in Renaissance style, 2-part, in a Aeolian, 1987). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/ex_poly/allein.mp3.
- Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Agnus Dei (Motet in Renaissance style, 2-part, in d Dorian, 1987). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/ex_poly/agnus_1987.mp3.
- Cooijmans, (n.d.). op. -3, 1982-1983: Introduction (played before “Words”). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/op_min_3_qatweazle/intro.mp3.
- Cooijmans, (1995). op. (unnumbered), 1995 Educational pieces: Blues (guitar). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/un1995/blues.mp3.
- Cooijmans, P. (2006). On the relative weight of item types in a mixed-item test. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/weight.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2006). On the admission of psychologists. Retrieved from http://www.gigasociety.com/iqsocieties/psychologists.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Old articles. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/old/.
- Cooijmans, P. (1998, October). Official Report from Dr. What. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/offdrwhat.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Number of candidates. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/n.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013). Norming of high-range I.Q. tests. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/normhighrange.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Normalization. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/normalization.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Negative reactions. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/negative_reactions.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). .Music books for sale. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/music/musicbooks.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010). Money. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/economics/money.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, March). Mistaking inquiry for request. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/mistaking_inquiry_for_request.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Mind Games: Glia Society Mind Games. Retrieved from http://www.gliasociety.org/games.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2002). Mental arithmetic #4. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/mental_arithmetic/arithmetic4.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2002). Mental arithmetic #3. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/mental_arithmetic/arithmetic3.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2008). Mental arithmetic #2. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/mental_arithmetic/arithmetic.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2002). Mental arithmetic #1. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/mental_arithmetic/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2003). Memory game. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/memory/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Medical. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Median. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/median.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015, February). Measures against chilblains. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/chilblains.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2002, January 1). Maximum Orange’s Last Move. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/moslastmove.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2001, June 13). Maximum Orange Attempts Spaced-out Admission Test – Pass?. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/maxorattempts.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2001, October 2). Maximum joins gigalo. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/maxjoins.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2002, November 13). Mars Exploration Rover-2003 Mission Participation Certificate Presented to Paul Cooijmans On November 13, 2002. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/mars/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). List of Tests. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/tests.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Letters Of Appreciation To The Giga Society. Retrieved from http://www.gigasociety.com/letters_of_appreciation.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1996, February). Letter about Test For Genius. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/old/letter_tfg.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1998, January). Letter about Test For ESP. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/old/letter_esp.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1998, June). Letter about awareness. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/old/letter_aware.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Less serious tests, puzzles, and games. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/puzzles.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Latest Insights Regarding The Giga Society. Retrieved from http://www.gigasociety.com/latest_insights.html.
- Cooijmans, (n.d.). Later work, op. 41, 2004: Glia Society Canon. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/gliasocietycanon.mp3.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Keyboard use in Windows. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/informatics/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013). Issues in the norming of high-range tests. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/issues.html.
- Cooijmans P. (n.d.). IPIP-NEO Narrative Report. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ipipneo6.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014). Introversion versus Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/intrex.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2004, April). Interview with Wim Rietjik. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/interviews/int_rietdijk.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2008, April). Interview with Sarah Kraak. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/evolution/sarahkraak/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Interview with P.A. John W. Cageman. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/interviewcageman.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2007, July). Interview with Craig Smith. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/interviews/smith.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1999). Interview 1999 (fragment). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/interviews/interview1999.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2004). Interpretation of Childhood I.Q.. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/childiq.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Interior and recumbent, 1995. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1995/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014). Intelligent web design. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/informatics/web.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Intelligence. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/.
- Cooijmans, P. (1998, September). Institute For Advanced Study. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/old/ifas.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Instant Oracle. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/philosophy/ioracle.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Initiation. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/occult/initiation.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Informatics. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/informatics/.
- Cooijmans (2009). Inferiority – the opposite of genius. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/genius/inferior.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014). Individualism: the plague of the high-I.Q. community. Retrieved from http://www.gigasociety.com/iqsocieties/individualism.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Index of /photography/interior2000s. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/interior2000s/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Index of /photography/f2007toren. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f2007toren/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Index of /photography/f2005autumn. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f2005autumn/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Index of /photography/f2001dec. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f2001dec/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Index of /photography/f2001mariahout. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f2001mariahout/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Index of /photography/f2001canal. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f2001canal/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Imhotep. Retrieved from http://www.gigasociety.com/iqsocieties/imhotep.html.
- Cooijmans, (n.d.). op. 21b.: Ick ging op eenen morgen. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/op21/ickging.mp3.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). I.Q. Tests For The High Range – Goals. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/mission.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). I.Q. Tests For The High Range. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010, August). I.Q. development with age modelled. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/iq_development_with_age_modelled.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). I.Q. and real-life functioning. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/iq_ranges.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). I.Q.. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/iq.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Hypothetical party program. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/politics/qip.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010). Human evolution. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/evolution/human_evolution.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010, September). Human degeneration. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/evolution/human_degeneration.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011). How to participate in an e-mail forum. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/informatics/how_to_participate_in_an_email_forum.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, July). Hold leg up. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/exercises/hold_leg_up.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Hit selection 1964-1984. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/music/hit.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2007). High-range score distribution. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/old/hr_distr.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015, January). High-range I.Q. Scores by year. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/hr_years.html
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). High-range I.Q. scores by age group. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/age.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1998, August). HEAVEN.COM. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/heaven.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Hardness. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/hardness.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, July). Hanging on door. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/exercises/hanging_on_door.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Guitars owned by Paul Cooijmans. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/music/guitars/.
- Cooijmans, P. (1994, June 21). Graduator. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/old/graduator.gif.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). GliaWeb running average (GRAVE). Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/grave.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). GliaWebNews. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/gwn/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). GliaWeb I.Q. Societies. Retrieved from http://www.gigasociety.com/iqsocieties/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Glia Web Young and Intelligent. Retrieved from https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/Glia_13_19/info.
- Cooijmans, P. (2003). Glia Society Memory Game. Retrieved from http://www.gliasociety.org/games/memory.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Glia Society Mastermind. Retrieved from http://www.gliasociety.org/games/mastermind.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Glia Society Crossword. Retrieved from http://www.gliasociety.org/games/cross.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2009, September). Gifted Adult’s Inventory of Aspergerisms (GAIA) – Statistical Report. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/gaia.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015, March). Genius Association Test statistics. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/gat.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). GAIA: Gifted Adult’s Inventory of Aspergerisms. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/personalitytests/asperger.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2004). Genius, Gifted, Prodigy, or Savant?. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/genius_gifted_prodigy_savant.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Genius and Creativity. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/genius/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Genius. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/genius/genius.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011). Gazelle Tour de France. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/gazelle_tour_de_france1978.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Frequently encountered fallacies regarding test-related statistics. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/fallacies.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Frequently Asked Questions To The Giga Society. Retrieved from http://www.gigasociety.com/faq.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1998, September). Footnote. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/footnote.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, December). Findings versus expectations: In the study of high-range mental testing. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/findings.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2012, December). Field of eternal integrity. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/field_of_eternal_integrity.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, July). Fallacies and false arguments in economics. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/economics/fallacies.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010, August). Extended intelligence scale. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/extended_intelligence_scale.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Expressions Of Gratitude From Satisfied Customers. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/boost_your_iq.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2012). Explanation of the Personality Scales for Intelligent Adults. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/personalitytests/psia_scales.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1999). Explanation of G. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/gex.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, July). Exercises for knees, back, and neck. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/exercises/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Ethics. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Estimate G Factor Loading. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/estimated_g_factor_loading.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1992). Een traktaat over de negrobrev dlerew der intervallen. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.nl/muziek/traktaat/.
- Cooijmans, P. (1998, March). Editorial policy. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/old/edit_pol.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Eating meat. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/evolution/eating_meat.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2006). Early Memories. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/early_memories.html.
- Cooijmans, (2001). Early Guitar Compositions. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/egc.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Do You Qualify For The Giga Society?. Retrieved from http://www.gigasociety.com/qualification.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Developments in the 21st century. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/occult/century21.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Detailed personal information. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/profile.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1999). Definition of G. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/gdef.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Decoding the trice-greatest. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/occult/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Death Threat. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/death_threat.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Crosswords. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/crosswords/crosswords_x1234.pdf.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Crosswords. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/crosswords/.
- Cooijmans, P. (1999, June). Crime and sentence. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/crime.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2009, February 25). Creativity and Personality. Retrieved from http://www.selfgrowth.com/articles/Creativity_and_Personality.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Covariance. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/covariance.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Correlation with national I.Q.s Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/correlation_with_national_iqs.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2006, December). Correlation versus causation. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/cor_cause.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Correlation. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/correlation.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Correction for attenuation. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/correction_for_attenuation.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Cooijman’s Canal Run. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/running/ccr/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Contact Information Of The Giga Society. Retrieved from http://www.gigasociety.com/contact.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Contact Information: I.Q. Tests for the High Range. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/contact.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Contact information. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/contact.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Constitution. Retrieved from http://www.gliasociety.org/constitution.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010). Conscientiousness. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/genius/conscientiousness.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Congruence coefficient. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/congruence_coefficient.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1997, January). Computer Defeats Vagant. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/compdef.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014). Compound score computer. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/compound.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Compositions by Paul Cooijmans. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2005). Comment on the Unabomber’s Manifesto. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/unabomber.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1998, March). Cooper Test estimated percentiles. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/running/coopertest.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2005). Coins. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/economics/coins.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Cloning: or otherwise reproducing the genetci material of Paul Cooijmans. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/cloning.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Challenge Distinction: Brennan Martin Prize for ESP. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psi/esp.html#bmartin.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Catweazle rehearsal 1984: Paul Cooijmans taking a photograph of Paul Cooijmans while looking upward. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1984rehearsal/f17_lamp.jpg.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Catweazle rehearsal 1984. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1984rehearsal/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2009). Borrowed and never returned. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/theft.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010). Body language: The walking ink blot. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/body_language.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011) Bicycles own by Paul Cooijmans. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/bicycles/banana1.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Beware of megalomaniacs. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/megalomaniacs.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Balanced g factor loading. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/balanced_g_factor_loading.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Awards To High-Range I.Q. Test Candidates. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/awards.html
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Autumn 1979, near Lieshout. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1979autumn/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010). Associative Horizon. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/genius/associative_horizon.html
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Assessment. Retrieved from http://www.gliasociety.org/assessment.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Asperger syndrome. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/asperger/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2009, September). Asperger’s 1944 article summarized. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/asperger/asperger_summarized.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Articles related to music. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/music/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010, February). Arguments against punishment countered. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/arguments_against_punishment_countered.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Archived verdicts. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/court/verdict_archive.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Analysis of J.S. Bach’s Prelude I. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/music/treatise/prelude.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Ampeg VT22 guitar amplifier and lock, 1983. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1983/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, July). Against door. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/exercises/against_door.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2009, January). Adjustment of the protonorms to norms conversion – Old report. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/old/normadjust_old.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013, December 25). Adjustment of the protonorms to norms conversion (males). Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/normadjust.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, January 27). Adjustment of the protonorms to norms conversion. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/normadjust.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013, December 25). Adjustment of the protonorms to norms conversion (males). Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/normadjust.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.).Accepting high-range mental ability tests for admission purposes. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/admission.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2006, December). Ability types measured by high-range tests. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/hr_abilities.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015, February). Abbreviations and altruism. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/abbrev.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 2013 – You may get some strange looks now and then in the streets, but it does help with a stiff neck. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/paulcooijmans/pc2013nekstretcher.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 2010 – With blue mirror-sunglasses from 1980 (see relevant photo of 1980 above) and matching shirt from early 1970s. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/paulcooijmans/pc2010blueglasses.jpg.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 2003 – Briefly after the lobotomy. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/paulcooijmans/pc2003grimas.gif.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 1993 – Branches growing out of my head. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/paulcooijmans/pc1993.jpg.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 1988 – On a dark road. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/paulcooijmans/pc1988sepdarkroad.jpg.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 1971 – Supervising the woodworking class. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/paulcooijmans/pc1971school.jpg.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 1968 – Renewing the pavement. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/paulcooijmans/pc1968work.jpg.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 1966 – Inspecting the real estate. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/paulcooijmans/pc1966garden.jpg.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 1965 – Recording early compositions. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/paulcooijmans/pc1965.jpg.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). 10 Puzzle IQ Test (Randomly Generated). Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/10_puzzle_iq_test.html.
- Cerebral’s Society (n.d.). Cerebral’s Society. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/link.html#iqsoc.
- Bush, K. (n.d.). Kate Bush. Retrieved from http://www.dongrays.com/kate-bush/mp3/.
- Brand, C. (2008). The gFactor – General Intelligence and its Implications. Retrieved from http://www.douance.org/qi/brandbook.htm.
- Bergman (2015). Bergman’s IQ Test. Retrieved from http://www.bergmandata.com/.
- Barnes, H.G. (2015, February 19). Los 9 clubes exclusivos en los que jamás te van a dejar entrar. Retrieved from http://www.elconfidencial.com/alma-corazon-vida/2015-02-19/los-9-clubes-exclusivos-en-los-que-jamas-te-van-a-dejar-entrar_714091/.
- Ayawawa (n.d.). Ayawawa. Retrieved from http://blog.sina.com.cn/ayawawa.
- Autism Research Centre. (n.d.). Autism Research Centre. Retrieved from http://www.autismresearchcentre.com/.
- Aspires (n.d.). Aspires. Retrieved from http://www.aspires-relationships.com/.
- com (n.d.). The Antiquity of Man: Anatomical and Behavioural Edition: Introduction. Retrieved from http://www.antiquityofman.com/index.html.
- American Rennaissance (1992, September). A Conversation with Arthur Jensen, Part II. http://www.amren.com/ar/1992/09/.
- American Rennaissance (1992, August). A Conversation with Arthur Jensen. Retrieved from http://www.amren.com/ar/1992/08/.
- com (n.d.). IQ Tests. Retrieved from http://alliqtests.com/categories/.
- Aha! Puzzles (n.d.). Aha! Puzzles. Retrieved from http://www.ahapuzzles.com/.
- com (n.d.). 3SmartCubes.com – IQ & Personality Tests. Retrieved from http://www.3smartcubes.com/.
- [z457731] (2013, June 8). Is there an accurate online IQ test for measuring 160+ Iqs?. Retrieved from http://cogsci.stackexchange.com/questions/3600/is-there-an-accurate-online-iq-test-for-measuring-160-iqs.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, April 11). Walking with herniated disk L5-S1. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Oqy83zS-sM8
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, December 12). Ut !. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2VgSqP__xn4.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2013, November 8). Third miserable Paul Paulmans blues. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d0oRDkF9TvI.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2013, March 7). Second miserable Paul Paulmans blues. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5nIT4Nh1A0g.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2014, June 9). Sanctus (motet). Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AVQJPtwvNC4.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2008, December 18). New Amsterdam Times – Computer beats Vagant. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L9NK-VUif04.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2010, May 16). Murine Dinner. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FcoPWXrNnp8.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2009, January 5). Liquidatie (fragment). Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=11tcaQ1SEVM.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2009, February 16). Interview 1999 (Fragment). Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jdPDg_aYkJs.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2009, February 21). Interview 1996. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oMUg15Ec9HE.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, December 22). If music and sweet poetry agree. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nDW70IfLCpU.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2014, December 14). I wonder…. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Ds_c_-soCU.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, December 14]. Jan met de pet. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_Ww1iKGGsoU.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, November 5). Fugue #3. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vj4DgpJZoCo.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, November 23). Fugue#2. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Uqbb8DU5BE8.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2012, January 2). Fugue #1. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OwOfzUCyrxo.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2009, April 21] Fugue, dedicated to apathy. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hwmacp1AVpE.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2013, November 29). Fourth miserable Paul Paulmans blues. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1dndiQxMNeQ.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, November 29). For who loves truth, the garrote called “life” is daily tightened a turn. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xPoVDwAkXIM.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2008, December 13). Flying rhomb #2, December 2008. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UKbU7DU2RWk.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2008, December 13). Flying rhomb #1. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rIguRrBBazY.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2008, December 17). Flying rhomb #0, Autumn 2001. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3gfkF6wOylQ.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2012, March 22). First miserable Paul Paulmans blues. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pjlCyBA_Rn4.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2012, December 29). Field of eternal integrity – introduction. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wG2IgD3ydak.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2008, December 29). En plezier doen. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2imIN8vI2Ss.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2009, April 21). Composition, dedicated to the singing of a very strange little bird. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gqrQeRNdeag.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, October 26). Composition, dedicated to Pietje. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZshvNh8j5Ns.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2014, February 14). Chromatic Phantasy. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C41nyEOjIX8.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2012, January 20). Canon, 2-part, d Dorian (1987). Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kumfyg8XpRM.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, November 12). Anti-hero. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yB45teH1o7w.
- [Paul Cooijmans] (2008, December 25). Absurd composition in plusminus B flat. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tD2uWB1_UZg.
- [irritatedattheprinter] (2014). Aphorisms by Paul Cooijmans-memorable quips for arguing. Retrieved from http://imgur.com/gallery/BZyQG.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Personality tests. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/personalitytests/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2001, September 7). Philosophers Improve Gene Pool. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/philosophers.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Philosophy. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/philosophy/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Photos of Paul Cooijmans. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/paulcooijmans/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Photos of Paul Cooijmans’ room interior, 1980. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1980interior/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Photos taken around Lieshout, summer 1979. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1979lieshout/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Photos taken around Lieshout, winter 1979. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1979winter/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Photos taken around Lieshout, summer 1980. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1980summer/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Pinkpop 1980 – Photos. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1980pinkpop/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010, December). Pitfalls for high-range psychometricians. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/pitfalls_for_high_range_psychometricians.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Politics. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/politics/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Preliminary norms. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/preliminary_norms.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2002). Principles and dichotomies. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/philosophy/principle.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Prize Of The Beheaded Man. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/prize_behead.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, November). Pro-doping arguments refuted. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/doping.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Proportion outscored. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/proportion_outscored.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Protonorms. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/protonorms.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Protonorms to norms conversion table. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/protonorms/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Protonorms to norms conversion table (lower values). Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/protonorms/lower.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2012). Psi Tests. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psi/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010, September). PSIA System Statistics. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/psia/sys.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). PSIMETRIC REMOTE VIEWING EXAMINATION: The World’s Most Difficult PSI Test. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psi/preview.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Psychology. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Qoymans Court – Supreme Court over the United Universes. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/court/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Qoymans Court Rejected cases. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/court/rejected_cases.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Qoymans Court Verdict room. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/court/verdict.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2002). Qoymans Intervallic Converter. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/music/interval.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, October). Qoymans Multiple-Choice #5 Statistics. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/qmc5.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Qualification. Retrieved from http://www.gliasociety.org/qualification.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Quality. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/quality.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Quality of norms. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/quality_of_norms.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Quartile deviation. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/quartile_deviation.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Race results. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/running/race_results.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Range. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/range.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2006). Rareness and discontinuity of genius. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/genius/rar_disc_genius.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Raw score. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/raw_score.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2008, March). Reasons to avoid the term “gifted”. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/gifted.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013). Reasons to express I.Q. with a standard deviation of 15. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/sd15.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, May). Recognizing pseudoscience. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/pseudoscience.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010, May). Recommendations for conducting high-range intelligence tests. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/recommend.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). References regarding the possible mechanism behind psi phenomena. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psi/references.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Registration. Retrieved from http://www.gliasociety.org/registration.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Reliability. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/reliability.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Report Fraud In Qualifying For The Giga Society. Retrieved from http://www.gigasociety.com/report_fraud.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Resolution. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/resolution.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2008). Robustness, validity and reliability. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/validity.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Room interior, 1984. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1984interior/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Room interior and moped, 1982. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1982/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Room interior and Sinterklaas 1981. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1981interior/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Room interior and studio recording session, 1985. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1985/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Room interior of Paul Cooijmans, 1979. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1979interior/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Running. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/running/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014). Running. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/running/running.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2006). Running and paroxetine. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/running/running_parox.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015, January). Safer, better, faster. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/running/safer.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). School journey to England, 1981. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1981england/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, July). Scoliosis. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/exercises/scoliosis.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Section statistics. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/section_statistics.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013, September). Sex differences on high-range I.Q. tests analysed. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/sex_differences.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Sex Differences in Intelligence. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/sex_differences.html
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Short truths. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/short.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2009). Side effects of paroxetine. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/paroxetine.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2004). slo Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/slobrain/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015, April). Solar activity and behaviour — A causal hypothesis). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/genius/solar_activity.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, October). Some thoughts on Bettelheim’s The Empty Fortress. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/asperger/empty_fortress.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2003). Spatial ability and autism. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/asperger/spatial_ability_autism.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1998, January). Stairway to Heaven, or… lleH ot yawhgiH?. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/music/stairway.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Standard deviation. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/standard_deviation.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Standard error of measurement. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-com/statistics/explained/standard_error_of_measurement.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Standard score. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/standard_score.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2008, November). Statistics for the Spatial section of the Test For Genius – Revision 2004. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/tfg_s.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010, April). Statistics for the Verbal section of the Test For Genius – Revision 2004. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/tfg_v.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.) Statistics Explained. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2009, October). Statistics of A Paranoiac’s Torture: Intelligence Test Utilizing Diabolic Exactitude. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/paranoiac.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, June). Statistics of Associative LIMIT. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/alt.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013, January). Statistics of Cartoons of Shock. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/cart.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, June). Statistics of combined Numerical and Spatial sections of The Marathon Test. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/marathon_ns.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, February). Statistics of Cooijmans Intelligence Test – Form 3. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/cit3.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, June). Statistics of Cooijmans Intelligence Test – Form 4. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/cit4.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013, September). Statistics of Cooijmans Inventory of Neo-Marxist Attitudes. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/cinema.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, December). Statistics of Cooijmans On-Line Test — Two-barrelled version. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/colt2.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, November). Statistics of Daedalus Test. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/daed.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013). Statistics of Female Intelligence Test. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/fit.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, March). Statistics of Gliaweb Riddled Intelligence Test – Revision 2011. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/grit.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010). Statistics of IGNIT – Individuele Gesuperviseerde Nederlandstalige Intelligentie Test. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/ignit.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, October). Statistics of Intelligence Quantifier by assessment. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/intelligence_quantifier.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2008, October). Statistics of Isis Test. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/isis.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2007, March). Statistics of Laaglandse Aanlegtest. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/lat.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, November). Statistics of Labyrinthine LIMIT. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/lab.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2007, March). Statistics of Letters. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/letters.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2005). Statistics of Low Countries Aptitude Test. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/lcat.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, November). Statistics of Narcissus’ last stand. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/narcissus_last_stand.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, November). Statistics of Numerical section of Test For Genius – Revision 2010: Integrity Must Prevail Above Loathsome Evil. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/tfg_n.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013, December). Statistics of Numerical section of The Marathon Test. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/marathon_n.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, November). Statistics of Numerical and Spatial sections of Test For Genius – Revision 2010. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/tfg_ns.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, November). Statistics of PIGS of the first degree. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/pigs1.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015, January). Statistics of Problems In Gentle Slopes of the second degree. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/pigs2.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, January). Statistics of Psychometric Qrosswords. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/pq.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, January). Statistics of Psychometrically Activated Grids Acerbate Neuroticism. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/pagan.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, August). Statistics of Reason – Revision 2008. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/reason_r.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, October). Statistics of Reason Behind Multiple-Choice – Revision 2008. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/rbmc_r.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, March). Statistics of Reflections In Peroxide. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/reflections_in_peroxide.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013, December). Statistics of Spatial section of The Marathon Test. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/marathon_s.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2008, November). Statistics of Test For Genius – Revision 2004. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/tfg.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015, March). Statistics of Test For Genius – Revision 2010. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/tfg10.html.
- Coojmans, P. (2014, January). Statistics of The Alchemist Test. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/alch.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, July). Statistics of The Final Test – Revision 2013. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/fin13.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010, September). Statistics of The Hammer Of Test-Hungry. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/the_hammer_of_test_hungry.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015, January). Statistics of The Hammer Of Test-Hungry – Revision 2013. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/hammer13.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, September). Statistics of The LAW. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/law.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013, February). Statistics of the Lieshout International Mesospheric Intelligence Test. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/limit.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Statistics of The Marathon Test. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/marathon.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, September). Statistics of The Sargasso Test. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/sarg.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, March). Statistics of The Test To End All Tests. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/the_test_to_end_all_tests.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013). Statistics of Test of the Beheaded Man. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/behead.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2012, October). Statistics of Verbal section of The Marathon Test. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/marathon_v.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, November). Statistics of Words. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/words.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Statistical reports (continued). Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/index2.html#nolonger.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Straight talk about asperger syndrome. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/asperger/straight_talk_about_asperger.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010, August). Subgroups of traits clarified by their low ends. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/genius/subgroups_of_traits_clarified.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2007, July). Suicide attacks. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/suicide_attacks.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Summer 1992. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1992/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Summer 1992, interior and around the house 1993. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1993/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Supernerd Crossword Test. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/supermodels/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Supreme Oracle of the United Universes. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/philosophy/oracle.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010, July). Synergy. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/genius/synergy.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). T-scores. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/t_scores.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, July). Table. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/exercises/table.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2012, July). Teeth grinding damage. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/teeth_damage.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Television series. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/tvseries.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2012, January). Test data structure. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/test_data_structure.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Test for E.S.P. – The cards. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psi/esp_cards.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015, January). Test for extrasensory perception (E.S.P.). Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w6PFS5o-gvE.
- Cooijmans, P. (1995, July). Test For Genius. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/old/tfg.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2006). Test for psychokinesis. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psi/psychokinesis.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Tests by others. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/others/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2009, November). The “10 000” model of the high-range population. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/old/normadjust_old.html#m10000.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, February). The difference between “aware” and “on purpose”. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/philosophy/the_difference_between_aware_and_on_purpose.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013, October). The differentiation hypothesis of g Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/differentiation_hypothesis.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010, July). The donor organ shortage resolved. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/donor_organ_shortage_resolved.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2008, March 19). The fascination with high-range intelligence testing. Retrieved from http://www.selfgrowth.com/articles/the_fascination_of_high_range.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2003, May). The Final Test statistics. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/the_final_test.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The g Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/g.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010, January). The fallacies of “victimless crime” and “idiot tax”. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/victimless_crime.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Glia Society. Retrieved from http://www.gliasociety.org/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Glia Society: Animated Presentation. Retrieved from http://www.gliasociety.org/animation.html
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Glia Society: Contact Information. Retrieved from http://www.gliasociety.org/contact.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Glia Society: General Information. Retrieved from http://www.gliasociety.org/general_information.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Grail Society. Retrieved from http://www.gigasociety.com/iqsocieties/grail.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The History Of I.Q. Test For The High-Range. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/history/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014). The location of the 99.9th Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/percentile999.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1990). The neddiH dlroW of Interval. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/music/treatise/intro.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1997, September). The Nemesis Test – Introduction. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/old/nemesis_intro.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, February). The Nemesis Test – Statistics. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/nemesis.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2008). The pacifist’s fallacy. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/pacifist.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, May). The paradox of inherited homosexuality. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/evolution/homosexuality.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2006). The “prisoner’s dilemma” solved. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/philosophy/prison.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2005). The psychology of false information. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/false_information.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2005). The psychology of the occult. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/occult.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2006, April). The size of the vocabulary disadvantage in a non-native language. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/lang_disadv.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2001, August 9). The Strange Case of Dr Fabius and Mr Lang. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/fabius.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1998, July). The Time Lords. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/timelords.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2008). The Time Window – A Physical Approach to Awareness. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/philosophy/timewindow.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1998). The Ultimate Sleep: I The Lecture – Inspector Longone – Dr Hölin’s House. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/ultsleep1.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1998). The Ultimate Sleep: II Dr Hölin – The Chez Maxim Talk – The Meeting. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/ultsleep2.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1999). The Ultimate Sleep: III Dr Fabius – Dr Cageman – The Black Sisterhood. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/ultsleep3.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1999). The Ultimate Sleep: IV The White Lodge. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/.
- Cooijmans, P. (1999). The Ultimate Sleep: V Mr Fredriks –sloBrain – The White Lodge. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/ultsleep5.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1999). The Ultimate Sleep: VI Wendy – Eric Hart. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/ultsleep6.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2003, February). The Ultimate Sleep: VII – Eric Hart. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/ultsleep7.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2008, August). The Verification Coordinate. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/philosophy/verify.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Thoth. Retrieved from http://www.gigasociety.com/iqsocieties/thoth.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Total proportion selected on two tests with known correlation. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/total_proportion_selected.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2007, May). Trainable variables in running. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/running/variables.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014). Training statistics. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/running/training.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Transmutation. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/occult/transmutation.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013). Treating tics with haloperidol. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/treating_tics_with_haloperidol.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2014, July). Trousers. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/exercises/trousers.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (1998). True Story of Mr Pants, Mr Young and Dr Cageman. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/pants.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Truth – The proof of its existence. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/philosophy/truth.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2013, April). Undergoing a herniated disk operation. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/undergoing_a_herniated_disk_operation.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, October). Undergoing an ingrown toenail operation. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/undergoing_an_ingrown_toenail_operation.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2011, February). Undergoing an M.R.I. scan. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/medical/undergoing_an_mri_scan.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Variance. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/variance.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Various photos while a conservatory student, 1988. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1988/.
- Cooijmans, P. (1996). Video portrait 1996. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/interviews/videoportrait1996.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2008). Vocabulary #1. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/vocabulary/.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Voluntary Giving. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/contr.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Vote weighting. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/politics/voteweight.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Watch It Grow!. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/iqanim.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Weighted median. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/statistics/explained/weighted_median.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2012, December). What the Hanged Man sees. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/occult/rider_waite_tarot_explained.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015, May). Who abuses whom in prostitution. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/ethics/prostitution.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2001, March). Who’s Who in Upperland. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/prose/upperland/who.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Writing text in HTML for beginners. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/informatics/html_tutorial.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2009, August). Why “I.Q.” is spelt with periods. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/iq_is_spelt_with_periods.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2008, January). Why lotteries are bad. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/economics/lotteries.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2010, July). Why quoting percentages of I.Q.’s betrays incompetence. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/intelligence/why_quoting_percentages_of_iqs_betrays_incompetence.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Winter 1979, around the house. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1979house/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Winter 1980, near Lieshout. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1980winter/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2015). Winter 1980 (2), near Lieshout. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/photography/f1980winter2/.
- Cooijmans, P. (2001). X1. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/crosswords/x1.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). X2. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/crosswords/x2.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). X3. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/crosswords/x3.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). X4. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/crosswords/x4.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). X5. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/crosswords/x4.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2001). X6. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/crosswords/x6.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2001). X7. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/crosswords/x7.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (2001). X8. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/crosswords/x8.html.
- Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Young and Intelligent?. Retrieved from https://groups.yahoo.com/neo/groups/Glia_13_19/info.
- Dekker, M. (2010, January 30). independent living
on the autistic spectrum. Retrieved from http://www.inlv.demon.nl/. - Doneus (n.d.). Donemus. Retrieved from http://www.donemus.nl/.
- Dubois, L. (2003). [Anticipative extract of the “Manifesto of the Manifest”]. Retrieved from http://remuemeninges.chez.com/sbabs.htm.
- Dubois, L. (2001). 9I6. Retrieved from http://remuemeninges.chez.com/916.htm.
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Ainsoph. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/ainsoph/.
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 1. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/enig1/
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 2. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/enig2/.
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 3. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/enig3/.
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 4. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/enig4/.
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 5. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/enig5/.
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 6. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/enig6/.
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 7. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/enig7/.
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 8. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/enig8/.
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 9. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/enig9/.
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Enigma 10. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/enig10/.
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Hidden. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/hidden/.
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Life is short. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/.
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Love Poetry. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/poem1/.
- Durgin, S. (n.d.). Redemption. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/durgin/redemption/.
- Ekblad, L. (2013, June 6). The Neanderthal Theory. Retrieved from http://www.rdos.net/eng/asperger.htm.
- EVRSFT (n.d.). EVRSFT. Retrieved from http://www.evrsoft.com/.
- Facebook (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans. Retrieved from https://www.facebook.com/paulcooijmans.
- Galtin Institute (n.d.). Galton Institute. Retrieved from http://www.galtoninstitute.org.uk/.
- GIQ Test (n.d.). GIQTest – Online Intelligence Quotient (IQ) Test. Retrieved from http://giqtest.com/.
- Google+ (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans. Retrieved from https://plus.google.com/+PaulCooijmans/posts.
- Harris, B. (n.d.). Brendan Harris. Retrieved from http://www.brendanharris.t15.org/.
- Herkner, A. (n.d.). Sequentia Numerica – Form I. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/others/sn1.html.
- Hunter, W. (n.d.). West Hunter. Retrieved from https://westhunt.wordpress.com/.
- International High IQ Society (n.d.). International High IQ Society. Retrieved from http://www.highiqsociety.org/.
- International Society for Philosophical Enquiry (n.d.). International Society for Philosophcial Enquiry. Retrieved from http://www.thethousand.com/.
- InTheLight (n.d.). InTheLight. Retrieved from http://inthelight.co.nz/.
- IQ Societies (n.d.). High IQ Societies. Retrieved from http://www.iqsocieties.com/.
- IQ Test (n.d.). IQ Test. Retrieved from http://www.iqtestexperts.com/.
- com (n.d.). IQ Test.com. Retrieved from http://www.iqtest.com/.
- IQ Test Labs (n.d.). IQ Test Labs. Retrieved from http://www.intelligencetest.com/.
- IQ Test UK (n.d.). IQ Test UK. Retrieved from http://iq-test.co.uk/#259435.
- Inteligência, testes e QI (n.d.). Inteligência, testes e QI. Retrieved from http://www.cpsimoes.net/.
- Ivec, I. (n.d.). NUMERUS BASIC. Retrieved from http://free.ultimaiq.net/numerus_basic.htm.
- Johnson, S.C. (n.d.). Psychological Evaluation of Theodore Kaczynski. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/unabombreport.html.
- Johnson, S.C. (n.d.). Psychological Evaluation of Theodore Kaczynski (continued). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/unabombreport1.html.
- Johnson, S.C. (n.d.). Psychological Evaluation of Theodore Kaczynski (continued). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/unabombreport2.html.
- Johnson, S.C. (n.d.). Psychological Evaluation of Theodore Kaczynski (continued). Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/unabombreport3.html.
- Kaczinksi, T. (n.d.). Industrial Society and Its Future. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/psychology/unabombmanifesto.html.
- Kayioglu, H.E. (2007, September 27). Paul Cooijmans (sample delineation – 1). Retrieved from http://astro-genius.blogspot.ca/2007/09/paul-cooijmans.html.
- Kratky, M. (
- Kratky, M. (2004, November 14). New Old Sculpture. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/miro/newold/.
- Letter Kundig Museum (n.d.). Literaire prijzen. Retrieved from http://www.letterkundigmuseum.nl/Onderzoek/Literaireprijzen/tabid/99/WriterID/7408/WriterName/PaulCooijmans/Mode/DetailsWriter/Default.aspx.
- com (n.d.). Author Information: Paul Cooijmans. Retrieved from http://www.lulu.com/spotlight/paulcooijmans.
- Lygeros, N. (n.d.). G-test. Retrieved from http://lygeros.org/0139-fr.html.
- Lynn, R. (n.d.). Richard Lynn. Retrieved from http://www.rlynn.co.uk/.
- Martin, B. (n.d.). World I.Q. Challenge. Retrieved from http://www.worldiqchallenge.com/.
- Mega Foundation (n.d.). Mega Foundation. Retrieved from http://www.megafoundation.org/.
- Mensa Internationa; (n.d.). Mensa International. Retrieved from http://www.mensa.org/.
- Mertens, H. (n.d.). Henrik Mertens. Retrieved from http://www.hendrikmertens.com/.
- Morollo, M.K. (2014, August 28).10 of the world’s most exclusive member’s clubs. Retrieved from http://www.cnn.com/2014/06/10/travel/exclusive-clubs.
- a. (2002). An interview with Paul Cooijmans. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/interviews/intpc.html.
- OASIS@MAAP (n.d.). OASIS@MAAP. Retrieved from http://www.aspergersyndrome.org/.
- Peden, C. (2011, September). Interview with Paul Cooijmans. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/interviews/peden.html.
- com (n.d.). Brain Teasers! IQ Tests! Puzzles & Games!. Retrieved from http://www.puzz.com/.
- QuackWatch (n.d.). QuackWatch. Retrieved from http://www.quackwatch.org/.
- Seidel, K. (2014). Neurodiversity. Retrievd from http://www.neurodiversity.com/main.html.
- Self-Growth.com (2015). Paul Cooijmans: High-range intelligence test Expert. Retrieved from http://www.selfgrowth.com/experts/paul_cooijmans.html.
- Shakespeare, W. (n.d.). If music and sweet poetry agree. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/compositions/op32/.
- Sidis, W. (1935). The Tribes and the States: Chapter 1, Red Race Pre-History. Retrieved from http://www.sidis.net/TSChap1.htm.
- Skeptic (n.d.). Skeptic. Retrieved from http://www.skeptic.com/.
- Soulios, N.U. (n.d.). Mach (spatial). Retrieved from http://mach.cebiti.gr/intro.html.
- The Brussels Journal (2015). The Brussels Journal. Retrieved from http://www.brusselsjournal.com/.
- The Giga Society (n.d.). The Giga Society. Retrieved from http://www.gigasociety.com/.
- The Giga Society (n.d.). The Giga Society: Introduction. Retrieved from http://www.gigasociety.com/#intro.
- The Prometheus Society (n.d.). The Prometheus Society. Retrieved from http://prometheussociety.org/cms/.
- Thompson, D. (2015, April 4). We don’t think of highly gifted people as mentally disabled. Perhaps we should. Retrieved from http://blogs.spectator.co.uk/spectator-surgery/2015/04/we-dont-think-of-highly-gifted-people-as-mentally-disabled-perhaps-we-should/.
- Thorbes, S. (2004). Interview with Paul Cooijmans. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/interviews/int_thorbes.html.
- Triple Nine Society (n.d.). Triple Nine Society. Retrieved from http://www.triplenine.org/.
- UK Skeptics (n.d.). UK Skeptics. Retrieved from http://www.skeptics.org.uk/.
- Vincelette, B. (n.d.). Cultural Hygiene Machines. Retrieved from http://www.paulcooijmans.com/others/vincelette/.
- Volney, K. (2013, September 2). Interview with Paul Cooijmans: Administrator of the Giga Society. Retrieved from http://wsimag.com/science-and-technology/4935-interview-with-paul-cooijmans#.UidaczbIahM.
- com (2015). HTML: The language for building websites.. Retrieved from http://www.w3schools.com/default.asp/.
- Wai, J. (2002). Strict Logic Sequences Examination – Form I. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/others/slse.html.
- Wai, J. (2004). Strict Logic Sequences Examination – Form II. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/others/slse2.html.
- Wai, J. (2003). Strict Logic Spatial Examination 48. Retrieved from http://www.iq-tests-for-the-high-range.com/others/slse_sp/.
- World Intelligence Network (n.d.). World Intelligence Network. Retrieved from http://www.iqsociety.org/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/07/22
ABSTRACT
Interview with Paul Cooijmans. Independent psychometitor and administrator of The Glia Society and The Giga Society. He discusses: high-range intelligence testing, three core interests of high-range intelligence testing, a brief warning on megalomaniacs, and the positives and negatives of the ultra-high IQ world; restrictions/qualifications based on specific tests and test scores, issues related to intelligence assessment, and the two groups which join high IQ societies, and the foundation of GliaWebNews, Young and intelligent?, Order of Thoth, The Glia Society, Order of Imhotep, The Giga Society, and The Grail Society with an emphasis on The Glia Society and The Giga Society.
Keywords: administrator, high-range intelligence testing, GliaWebNews, megalomaniacs, Order of Imhotep, Order of Thoth, Paul Cooijmans, psychometitor, The Giga Society, The Glia Society, The Grail Society, Young and Intelligent?.
*Incomplete, common reference style listing without access dates.*
11. You describe the continuous fascination with high-range intelligence testing, especially in the “gifted” ranges of high-range intelligence tests.[1] With respect to the three core interests in these high-range intelligence tests, you state:
The attraction of these tests, to the testee, lies in three aspects: One may derive pleasure from taking them, similar to solving difficult puzzles. Also one learns how one’s score compares to those of other high-range candidates, and thus gains insight into one’s performance level on different types of hard problems. And finally, there is a wide array of high-IQ societies that accept scores on the tests.[2]
However, and intimately linked to these positive interests, there exist negative reasons for entrance into the world of high-range intelligence testing.[3] You wrote about this one article, Beware of megalomaniacs.[4] You have joked about intelligence tests for the high range as a “megalomaniac’s waterloo.”[5]You describe, quite frankly, the nature of serious problem behaviors within the intelligence testing business.[6] For Instance, you wrote:
The truth is there are people, well known in and sometimes outside high-I.Q. circles, who have based their reputation on certain high test scores they claim. They use those scores for publicity, mention them in interviews, have them listed in biographical reference works, put themselves on self-published lists of “highest I.Q. scores” with their own score on top as the god-king with the world’s highest I.Q., and so on. The scores help them to become and stay famous, sell books, and make money.[7]
What other positives and negatives exist in this rare and rarefied world of the ultra-high IQ?
Apart from the megalomania and fraud with tests and scores, a negative development I observe in some I.Q. societies are the committees of quack therapists, occultists, and psychics of all sorts, some using hollow “doctor” titles, who have clearly joined to prey on unsuspecting members. This has to do with the notion, popular in those circles, that “giftedness” is a kind of problem or disorder, and that one needs “help” with it. On several occasions I have attended “Giftedness day” in the Netherlands, and most of the stands were occupied by vultures like this, eager to get their claws on anyone “diagnosed” with “giftedness” and “help” them with methods including astrology, tarot, clairvoyance, and so on. And what is worse, there is an abundance of easy meat for them in I.Q. circles.
But the biggest disappointment about the high-I.Q. world is the lack of females. The higher the pass level, the greater the male/female ratio. When selecting strictly and without compromise at the 99.9th centile, one gets about 15 times more men than women. For males interested in eugenic mate selection, I.Q. societies are thus not the ideal place to be. This phenomenon is not unique to high-range mental testing, but seen in other fields with high cognitive demands too, be it professions, hobbies, or sports; wherever high intelligence is needed, you tend to find more males than females. While answering this interview, I saw a newspaper article about a “high frequency trading” company. The journalist asked an officer of the firm why there were only men sitting behind all of those computer screens, and if women were not interested in the job. He replied, “Oh yes, we get many female applicants. But our standards are high and we test candidates thoroughly before hiring them. Women just do not seem to get through the selection procedure. They are very welcome though”. At moments like that, almost by accident, one is confronted with a truth one would perhaps rather not know.
To avoid misunderstanding, I should add that men are not necessarily smarter than women on average. But when focusing on the high range, one sees more men than women. I have tried to attract more females to high-range testing, and even constructed a test consisting exclusively of tasks on which females are known to outscore males, but to no avail. The low representation of females remains a serious shortcoming of high-I.Q. societies.
The biggest plus about I.Q. societies, or at least about the good ones among them, is that they offer possibilities for publication and self-realization to creative individuals who are too unusual, deviant, original, or far ahead of their time to be accepted by the mainstream media or scientific world. Another good thing is that one can get in contact with intellectual equals. Since the rise of the Internet though, those purposes are also served outside the I.Q. societies.
12. Qualification for high IQ societies requires restrictions. Restrictions based on the specific test and test scores.[8] You have described with typical clarity the issues related to assessment or measurement of intelligence.[9] In addition, you provide the relevant definitions of assessment, measurement, and statistical terminology too.[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28],[29],[30],[31],[32],[33],[34],[35],[36],[37],[38],[39],[40],[41]You note, in an interview from 2002, two apparent groups take tests and join societies. You wrote:
About people joining societies and taking tests, there seem to be two groups, probably with some overlap: the “mainstream” and the “outsiders.” The latter are the ones who initiate things like IQ societies. The first start coming in once a group is growing well, and when the group gets to be a certain size – maybe like 300 to 400 – the “mainstream” tends to take over, maybe because of their better persuasive/manipulative skills which do well in democratic and group processes.
Once the “mainstream” is in power, which I think is the case in larger Mensa chapters, the ISPE and Triple Nine in some of its periods, the freedom goes and the censorship comes. The “mainstream” want things like a journal that is suitable for the whole family, professionalism, official status, tax exemption, etc. They keep adversary things out of the journal, without ever admitting to censorship, they use euphemisms like “editing for length and civility.” (This was a Triple Nine term.) Perhaps a certain organizational structure could avoid the “mainstream” from getting into power.[42]
You founded high intelligence societies including GliaWebNews, Young and intelligent?, Order of Thoth, The Glia Society, Order of Imhotep, The Giga Society, and The Grail Society.[43],[44],[45],[46],[47],[48],[49],[50] Two seem like core societies: The Giga Society and The Glia Society.[51],[52],[53],[54]The Giga Society as on “honorary society for very high scorers on my tests.”[55],[56],[57],[58],[59],[60]The Glia Society for provision of “a forum for intelligent individuals and assisting in research after high intelligence.”[61],[62]Each devoted to individuated and interrelated personal interests with provision of journals, games, fora, tests, and general means of fulfillment for the high-range.[63],[64],[65],[66],[67] How did you create, develop, and sustain these societies up to the present?
I started in the mid-1990s by formulating the outline of a type of society for which I felt a need, and that did not exist at the time: Nerve-centred in Europe, strict admission requirements, allowing members to express themselves in their own way and at their own level without censorship or editing (so, a verbatim journal that does not make the author look smarter or stupider than one is) and without formal democratic organs and procedures (to prevent the riff-raff from taking over). Thus, I hoped, the society would remain faithful to the real anarchistic-from-within outsiders, and not regress to a mainstream type of club with members of barely above-average I.Q’s in official positions and spoiling it for the few truly intelligent ones, whom they see as a burden and would expel if they could.
This became the Glia Society. The first several years were offline, with only a paper journal, and went excellently. In 2001, the transition to an online presence was made with success. A few years thereafter, with a few hundred members meanwhile, occasional problems began to occur with people sending offending messages to the electronic mail forum, which, because of its ease of use, facilitates such behaviour by unconscientious persons, makes them rise to the surface. In a traditional journal, filled with copy by members, one would never hear of such trolls, because the effort involved in writing a proper essay or letter is too high a hurdle for them. It became needed to have “netiquette” rules on the forum, and of course there were one or two idiots who purposely began to break the rules to provoke their expulsion from the forum, to see how far they could go. After having been removed temporarily (not expelled from the society though) such specimens sometimes play victim and act as if they are the ones who have been wronged.
In the late 2000s, the admission policy was improved with regard to homogeneous (one-sided) tests, requiring two qualifying scores on two different types of such tests for admission, while only one qualifying score remained needed on a heterogeneous test. This works to satisfaction. A bit later, an “assessment” procedure was added to facilitate the admission of candidates without qualifying scores on accepted tests. This became useful as a result of the vast number of tests today available on the Internet; it is not doable to establish suitability for admission purposes for every single test separately.
To make an observation about I.Q. societies in general, striking is the individualism: much disagreement, low sense of loyalty to the group, no sense of a common goal, little willingness to conform to rules, tending to treat non-members the same as members, speaking negatively of the group to non-members, joining and leaving multiple societies on a whim, and more. Such behaviours are typical of I.Q. society members, and less likely to be seen in political parties, religious cults, ideological interest groups, hobby groups, business enterprises and so on. This individualism is the achilles heel of I.Q. societies, and the answer to the question, “if they are so smart, then why do they not solve the world problems?” There is no group synergy in a group of high-I.Q. individualists. Rather, the outer appearance of the group tends to be determined by the least able members; intelligence is recessive in the group as a result of the members’ individualism. What the world sees of high-I.Q. societies is mainly the loud-mouthed braggers and fraudulent claimants of the highest I.Q.
[1] See Cooijmans, P. (2008, March 19). The fascination with high-range intelligence testing.
[2] See Self-Growth.com (2015). Paul Cooijmans: High-range intelligence test Expert.
[3] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Beware of megalomaniacs.
[4] Ibid.
[5] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). I.Q. Tests For The High Range.
[6] Ibid.
[7] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Beware of megalomaniac’s.
[8] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Qualification.
[9] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Assessment.
[10] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Balanced g factor loading.
[11] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Congruence coefficient.
[12] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Correction for attenuation.
[13] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Correlation.
[14] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Correlation with national I.Q.s
[15] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Covariance.
[16] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The g factor.
[17] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Frequently encountered fallacies regarding test-related statistics.
[18] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Hardness.
[19] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). I.Q..
[20] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Median.
[21] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Normalization.
[22] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Number of candidates.
[23] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Preliminary norms.
[24] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Proportion outscored.
[25] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Protonorms.
[26] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Quality.
[27] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Quality of norms.
[28] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Quartile deviation.
[29] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Range.
[30] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Raw score.
[31] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Reliability.
[32] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Resolution.
[33] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Section statistics.
[34] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Standard deviation.
[35] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Standard error of measurement.
[36] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Standard score.
[37] See Cooijmans, P. (2012, January). Test data structure.
[38] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Total proportion selected on two tests with known correlation.
[39] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). T-scores.
[40] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Variance.
[41] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Weighted median.
[42] See Cooijmans, P. (2002). An interview with Paul Cooijmans.
[43] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). GliaWebNews.
[44] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Glia Web Young and Intelligent.
[45] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Young and Intelligent?.
[46] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Thoth.
[47] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Glia Society.
[48] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Imhotep.
[49] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Giga Society.
[50] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Grail Society.
[51] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Giga Society.
[52] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Glia Society.
[53] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The History Of I.Q. Test For The High-Range.
[54] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Glia Society: Animated Presentation.
[55] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans.
[56] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Latest Insights Regarding The Giga Society.
[57] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Contact Information Of The Giga Society.
[58] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Do You Qualify For The Giga Society?.
[59] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Letters of Appreciation To The Giga Society.
[60] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Frequently Asked Questions To The Giga Society.
[61] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans.
[62] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Constitution.
[63] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Mind Games: Glia Society Mind Games.
[64] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Glia Society Crossword.
[65] See Cooijmans, P. (2003). Glia Society Memory Game.
[66] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Glia Society Mastermind.
[67] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). I.Q. Tests For The High Range.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/07/15
ABSTRACT
Interview with Paul Cooijmans. Independent psychometitor and administrator of The Glia Society and The Giga Society. He discusses: public recognition of excellence through awards and their personal meaning; personal work, development of intelligence tests separated by verbal, numerical, spatial, and logical factors, and the creation, development, refinement, administration, statistical norming, and publication of a legitimate test; nature of creativity, genius, and human functioning, and associative horizon, conscientiousness, and intelligence; and the existence of alien and extraterrestrial life, absolute as opposed to relative scales of intelligence, average intelligence of previous human civilizations, variegated intelligence of the contents of the universe; and the evolution of intelligence in the possible future.
Keywords: administrator, awards, creativity, genius, human civilizations, intelligence, logical, numerical, Paul Cooijmans, psychometitor, spatial, The Giga Society, The Glia Society, universe, verbal.
*Incomplete, common reference style listing without access dates.*
7. You earned a number of awards.[1],[2] These include Winnaar Rabohank Scholenkwis 1976 Peelland (voor Mariaschool, Lieschout) in April of 1976, second prize in the composition content of Brabants Conservatorium in October of 1990, and the Raadselige Roos 1994 for Prose (literature prize) in December of 1994.[3] What does each public recognition of excellence mean to you?[4]
Concerning the composition and literature prizes, they tell me that recognition, success, awards and the like are bad indicators of quality. Those works are not the best I have written, and if they had been, I would not have won the prizes. My experience is that when I make something according to my own insights and to the best of my ability, it tends not necessarily to be hugely successful, but is at best appreciated by a rather small audience. Adaptation to a more mainstream taste or to some in-group paradigm does not suit me, and neither do “networking” or any kind of “marketing” trick. I can only use my own intuition to guide me, having been born such that trying to go against it makes me vomit in unpleasant convulsions.
The 1976 school quiz is a different matter. Each school could send four participants, obviously the best they had. We won easily, and someone said afterwards I had had all the questions right. I had announced our victory beforehand in the bus driving to the quiz, and that I would eat my coat in case we did not win. In the week before the quiz, we had been preparing by reading books and following the news, and attending special classes for the four of us, led by our teacher (the nun). This was the only form of “enrichment” I have ever seen in my school years.
The prize, 500 guilders, was used to redecorate the manual training room at school. Since I hated that subject, I was not pleased.
8. You have summarized personal work in the following terms:
Designing high-range intelligence tests and studying high intelligence, personality, creativity and genius; Providing communication fora for intelligent individuals; Writing articles and literary prose in English and Netherlandic; Composing music (mainly in the past); Guitar playing and (in the past) teaching; Computer programming and making web sites. Focus is on the intelligence-related matters. A major goal is to explain creativity in terms of personality features
Specialties: Statistical processing of data from high-range intelligence tests, and designing such tests.[5]
You developed a number of intelligence tests of varied difficulty separated by verbal, numerical, spatial, and logical factors – even one with a possible prize entitled Prize of the Beheaded Man.[6],[7],[8] Other awards too.[9],[10] How does one create, develop, refine, administer, statistically norm, and publish a legitimate test?
Those are many questions, but I will try to briefly sketch the procedure. One needs to gather problems to include in the test, either newly created ones or problems from earlier tests or proof tests. The problems should require the candidate to utilize mental abilities, and span a range of difficulty levels. Test administration nowadays goes chiefly via the Internet and electronic mail, and is unsupervised. In the 1990s it was still done by regular mail and publication or advertising in I.Q. society journals or other magazines or newspapers. I have also created a few supervised tests, but extremely few have tried them, possibly because of the need to travel here.
Norming a high-range test is mostly achieved by anchoring it to one or (mostly) more other tests, with methods like rank equation or z-score equation. Norming, in statistical terms, means to predict one variable (for instance I.Q.) from another (raw score or scaled score on the test). The word “predict” is used here in the statistical sense, not as in fortune telling.
The tests are now published as electronic documents and delivered via the Internet or e-mail. When I started publishing tests though, I used to type them on a typewriter and make photocopies, which I sent by mail to people who responded to calls I placed in magazines and papers. My very first, unpublished, tests were written with fountain pen on paper. I have almost always been my own publisher when it comes to tests.
Tests can be refined by studying incoming answers and comments, and by statistical item analysis. One can thus identify bad items and remove or revise them.
Regarding the working mechanism of I.Q. tests, it can be said that intelligence is an all-pervasive unhideable trait that involuntarily expresses itself in virtually everything a person does or says. As a result, it is surprisingly difficult to design a test that does not measure intelligence, hence the relative success of the many dilettante high-range test constructors active today. Indeed, it is easier to create a functioning high-range I.Q. test than it is to create a test that purposely lacks any validity in the high range; the latter may take some quite intricate statistical labour.
The Prize of the Beheaded Man, and other awards and honorary societies, serve to encourage people in taking the tests, thus bringing in more data for norming and other statistical purposes.
Finally, one needs to deal with various forms of fraud, like illegal unauthorized criminal discussing, spreading, and publishing of test items and answers by evil candidates seeking an unfair advantage. For security reasons I can not reveal the strategies used to counteract this, but we are working on a tight network of excutators to track down such offenders and kindly and humanely keep them from repeating. My novel “Field of eternal integrity” provides extensive details as to the treatment of offenders in high-range mental testing.
9. Your personal research into the nature of creativity, and genius separates facets of human functioning. You wrote on the nature of genius based on “wide associative horizon and large amounts of conscientiousness and intelligence.”[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20] You wrote on creativity too, which you have summarized in the following manner:
My current view on creativity (and therefore genius) could be summarized as:
Conscientiousness contributes to creativity but disposes for neurosis;
Associative horizon contributes to creativity but disposes for psychosis;
Intelligence contributes to creativity but disposes for normality.[21]
In addition, in an interview, you stated:
There are three groups of personality traits or aspects that are important to be creative: Ability, Conscientiousness, and Associative horizon. The combination or synergy thereof is what enables the individual to bring into being what was not there before. All three are needed; Each one is of limited value without the other two. And they do not always go together. In fact it is rare to find them combined in large amounts into one individual, and when that happens, you have a genius.[22]
Furthermore, in the same interview, you wrote:
In terms of personality, genius is the high end of creativity, and creativity in turn is a synergy of conscientiousness, ability, and associative horizon. There exists also another type of definition of genius, which says a genius is someone who makes a lasting contribution in any field, but that is of course an “after the fact” definition. Two of the three elements in my definition are related to psychiatric disorders; conscientiousness to neurosis, associative horizon to psychosis. The trick is to have exactly the right amounts of those, so that you stay just below the threshold where you would have a debilitating neurotic or psychotic illness.
Intelligence, when that term is used in relation to human personality, is the cognitive aspect of personality, the aspect that comprises mental ability. The word “intelligence” is unfortunately often used in a number of other meanings too, so that is it not usable in scientific contexts; the best term for it is probably “g”, the general factor in mental ability. In the above definition of genius, intelligence would belong to the ability element.[23]
What sets of sub-traits exist within each of the core traits of associative horizon, conscientiousness, and ability?
I have written a number of articles about that, but in short I see associative horizon as consisting of three groups of traits: (1) Divergent abilities like fluency in association and mental flexibility. (2) Resistance to narrowing mammalian phenomena, like resistance to conformism, to suggestion, to conditioning, to automating tasks, to non-verbal communication, to socialization, to empathy, and to emotion. (3) Vulnerabilities, such as high sensitivity, disposition for the placebo effect, and disposition for psychosis (but not actual psychosis).
Conscientiousness too has three divisions: (1) Ability-fostering traits, such as accuracy, carefulness, coherence, consistency, dependability, diligence, perfectionism, persistence, punctuality, respect for detail, self-discipline, and tolerance of repetitive work. (2) Ego-strength, such as being determined, driven by inner motivation, holding on to insights despite opposition, impulse-controlling, insensitive to habituation, strong-willed, and uncompromising. (3) Ethics-related traits, such as being fair, loyal, respectful, responsible, sincere, trustworthy, and truthful regardless of consequences.
Ability cascades from the most general level – general intelligence – to the most specific abilities. The more specific an ability is, the greater the degree to which it can be learnt or improved. The more general, the greater the degree to which the ability is inborn.
10. In one previous interview, you answered a query on the existence of alien and extra-terrestrial life, as follows:
Yes, I believe extraterrestrial aliens exist. Whether they have visited Earth is a different matter. I think that would be known worldwide instantly, and not possible to cover up. I also think the vast majority of civilizations in the universe are at a lower level than current human civilization (but those smart enough to travel here would be at a higher level, naturally). I have estimated the average I.Q. of civilizations in the universe at about 80. When rising far above that, forces of a decadent-degenerative nature become active that pull society back toward that more primitive level. This can be observed throughout the history of Earth humans – all civilizations have fallen so far – and it seems reasonable to assume it will be no different on other planets. The development of civilization is not a straight upward line, but is discontinuous in time and space. While theoretically some civilization somewhere in the universe could reach the point where interstellar travel becomes feasible, we have not seen that yet, and it is not a priori certain that such is possible at all. In any case it is very naive to think that the current rate of technological improvement in our civilization will always continue.[24]
You have measured intelligence in absolute, as opposed to relative, terms. From this line of reasoning, and researching, you developed an absolute scale for intelligence in addition to linkages with expectations of civilizations’ development at each I.Q. score. You discussed the average intelligence level of previous human civilizations, or even the variegated intelligence of the contents of the universe.[25],[26],[27] What might be the mean intelligence level of the human species (or of novel species developed through speciation from Homo sapiens) decades, centuries, millennia, hundreds of thousands, or millions of years from the present time, especially in the light of rapid scientific and technological advances in the 20th century alone?
On the short term, say decades to centuries, there are mixed prospects. On the one hand, genetic intelligence is going down in Western countries through dysgenic effects, and therewith the basis for scientific and technological advance is disappearing. During the twentieth century, this decline has been masked by the “Flynn effect”, but that rise of test scores (probably environmental and partly hollow with respect to general intelligence) seems to have maxed out and levelled off meanwhile, so that the true development is becoming more visible and felt. When average I.Q. sinks too much, progress will stop, and society may even regress to a pre-technological state. All civilizations have ended so far, and it would be a naive and fatal mistake to exclude the West from that rule.
On the other hand, the latest few sunspot cycles indicate that a long-term solar minimum is likely imminent, and such a minimum, according to research by the German psychologist S. E. Ertel, appears to cause an increase of the productivity of eminent scientists and artists, which might counteract a possible decline. Under such a minimum, one may also expect less war, uproar, revolutions, mass migrations, and other such negativity.
And, there is little doubt that a long-term minimum cools the global climate, may even cause a little ice age. Colder conditions stimulate the evolution of genetic intelligence, so help to invert the dysgenic trend, while also discouraging migration from warm (low-I.Q.) regions to moderate and cold (high-I.Q.) regions. As a word of caution, from my privileged position of knowledge I feel responsible to warn that a colder climate will also result in many deaths through decreased food production, and this will hit humanity particularly hard after having been misled by decades of political drum-beating on a coming “warming” by greenhouse gasses emitted by humans.
If the dysgenic trend wins out, average I.Q. may in a bad scenario drop to around 80 in the next several centuries. We are still Homo sapiens then, but technological civilization will have to start over from scratch. If eugenic times return, I believe that biological humans can theoretically reach averages around 130 in that time frame, and eventually form a new species. Cyborgs or completely artificial beings could go higher. But a problem is that the high civilization that results from high average I.Q. levels tends to introduce dysgenic factors that pull the mean down again, so that it is exceedingly hard to reach the stage where biological humans obtain averages of 130 to 140, and where cyborgs, robots, or computers reach, say, I.Q. 200 or more.
In the long run, I fear that humans or their descendants will keep regressing toward 80, with brief periods of blossoming, and if you wait indefinitely – like hundreds of millions of years – there may once be a group, species, or genus with I.Q.’s in the 200-250 range. Those would likely be capable of interstellar and/or time travel. But the fact that we have not been contacted by extraterrestrials or extracontemporaries – and what is more, that my predicted flying saucer abduction has not materialized yet! – tells us it is extremely rare and difficult to reach and sustain such heights.
Far more important than scientific feats and astronomical I.Q. numbers is the inverse and causal relation between I.Q. and evils like violence and crime. Were average human I.Q. to rise to a mere 115, I dare say we would be rid of most of that, and peace and happiness all around. For information, the present world average I.Q., depending on whether or not one weights the national average I.Q.’s by population sizes, is about 90 (weighted) to 84.5 (unweighted). This is based on national I.Q.’s published by Lynn and Vanhanen. It explains why our world is not yet the place of peace we are yearning for.
[1] See Letter Kundig Museum (n.d.). Literaire prijzen.
[2] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Detailed personal information.
[3] Ibid.
[4] Ibid.
[5] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans.
[6] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). List of Tests.
[7] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Prize Of The Beheaded Man.
[8] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Awards To High-Range I.Q. Test Candidates.
[9] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Imhotep.
[10] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Thoth.
[11] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Straight talk about asperger syndrome.
[12] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). I.Q. Tests For The High Range – Goals.
[13] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Genius and Creativity.
[14] See Cooijmans, P. (2010). Conscientiousness.
[15] See Cooijmans, P. (2010). Associative Horizon.
[16] See Cooijmans, P. (2010, July). Synergy.
[17] See Cooijmans, P. (2010, August). Subgroups of traits clarified by their low ends.
[18] See Cooijmans, P. (2015, April). Solar activity and behaviour — A causal hypothesis.
[19] See Cooijmans, P. (2006). Rareness and discontinuity of genius.
[20] See Cooijmans (2009). Inferiority – the opposite of genius.
[21] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Genius.
[22] See Cooijmans, P. (2009, February 25). Creativity and Personality.
[23] See Volney, K. (2013, September 2). Interview with Paul Cooijmans: Administrator of the Giga Society.
[24] See Ibid.
[25] See Cooijmans, P. (2010). Human evolution.
[26] See Cooijmans, P. (2010, September). Human degeneration.
[27] See Cooijmans, P. (2010, August). Extended intelligence scale.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/07/08
ABSTRACT
Interview with Paul Cooijmans. Independent psychometitor and administrator of The Glia Society and The Giga Society. He discusses: 1986 to 1993 attendance at Brabants Conservatorium, acquisition of academic qualifications through studies in conservatory, composition and guitar, and additional qualifications in the middle of life including programming (2002), web design (2003-2004), CompTIA Network+ (2004, not certified), Cisco C.C.N.A. (2004), and Basic Bookkeeping (2006), and the interest for formal certification in the middle of life; written musical compositions with personal photography or movies, and other productions, published through YouTube, extensive productions on the main website, and inspiration for musical composition, photography and filming; and personal interests in Asperger’s disorder, composition, counterpoint, creativity, eugenics, genius, guitar, human quality, intelligence, justice, running, Tourette syndrome, and truth, with emphasis on the interests in Asperger’s disorder, eugenics, genius, and intelligence, and the development of these prominent, relatively varied, but focused, interests.
Keywords: administrator, Asperger’s disorder, Brabants Conservatorium, composition, conservatory, counterpoint, creativity, eugenics, genius, guitar, human quality, intelligence, justice, Paul Cooijmans, psychometitor, running, The Giga Society, The Glia Society, Tourette syndrome, truth, undergraduate studies, YouTube.
*Incomplete, common reference style listing without access dates.*
4. From 1986 to 1993, you attended Brabants Conservatorium.[1] You earned one bachelor degree while studying “conservatory, composition and guitar.”[2],[3] You have upgraded personal education with programming (2002), web design (2003-2004), CompTIA Network+ (2004, not certified), Cisco C.C.N.A. (2004), and Basic Bookkeeping (2006).[3] What produced the interest in these areas of study for formal certification in the middle of life?[5],[6]
By my own counting, I have two bachelor degrees, to wit one for guitar and one for composition, but I am uncertain if the conservatory counts that way too. The Netherlandic title is “baccalaureus” (abbreviated bc.) and the papers that go with it say I can call myself “Bachelor” (B.) in English. This was the highest degree possible at a conservatory at the time. The programming, web design, and network courses (CompTIA and Cisco) were taken because I was trying to find work in informatics. The bookkeeping course was to be able to do the bookkeeping for my own business, which I formally started in 2005.
5. You write musical compositions with personal photography or movies, and publish other productions, through YouTube.[7],[8],[9],[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27],[28],[29],[30],[31],[32],[33],[34],[35],[36] You provide extensive productions on the main website too.[37],[38],[39],[40],[41],[42],[43],[44],[45],[46],[47],[48],[49],[50],[51],[52],[53],[54],[55],[56] What provides inspiration for musical composition, photography, and filming for you?
The musical compositions are written to make others experience how I undergo life, or how my thinking goes, how it feels to be inside my head. I should emphasize that not all of my available compositions achieve this; it is hard to get musicians to play one’s music, so that of a huge part of my high-quality work there exist no recordings. The recordings that are available are mostly of pieces that I can play myself or could realize through MIDI, or of pieces that I wrote because my composition teacher now and then wanted me to write something more simple than my usual work, so that amateurs would be able to play it, and in those pieces I did not always succeed in getting my own sound idiom.
The inspiration for photography was the 1970s Netherlandic television series “Q en Q”, in which a boy by accident photographs a murder victim, not dissimilar to what happens in my favourite film “Blow up”. Photography has only been a hobby, I never reached any level of significance in it, and my talents do not seem to lie in visual-spatial fields. Actual filming I have never done, and I have never owned a film camera. The film “Liquidatie” was shot by a class mate, with me as the director, and almost all of my YouTube videos are collages of still photos. I made those videos primarily to make the music in it available through YouTube and thus reduce the amount of heavy M.P.3 sound files on my own web site. I could just put one photo over an entire composition and leave it at that, but that is too easy for me, I tend to want to make something special out of it, and even include labour-intensive stop-motion animation here and there.
The reason that many photos are of small objects is that my digital camera is from 2001 and only has two megapixels, which is not enough for landscapes or other big things. Macrophotography is what it does best. It still works on the original rechargeable battery.
6. According to LinkedIn – personal profile, your interests lie in Asperger’s disorder, composition, counterpoint, creativity, eugenics, genius, guitar, human quality, intelligence, justice, running, Tourette syndrome, and truth.[57] How did these prominent, relatively varied, but focused, interests emerge throughout the years, including ones of some controversy in the modern world, e.g. Asperger’s disorder, eugenics, genius, and intelligence?[58],[59],[60]
First, I would like to add that my original childhood interests lie in fields like astronomy and physics, as said in an earlier answer. While I have not formally studied those subjects, I have attended a number of lectures on astronomical topics over the years, and am looking at the relation between solar activity and human behaviour, which involves both astronomy and psychology.
The other interests emerged at various points in my life: Truth and justice (in the sense of righteousness) are innate dedications; I was born with absolute sense of justice and the inability to lie. This has everything to do with high intelligence, as logic, which is a faculty of intelligence, is the basis of righteousness. Life is an everlasting confrontation with lies, liars, and injustice, so these interests are inevitably stimulated daily whether one likes it or not. It took me decades to figure out that much of the lying, truth-denial, and injustice stems from ideological motivations, and that many believe in lies as a result of purposeful political indoctrination.
Guitar, composition, and counterpoint are music-related interests that began in puberty as already explained. Once having started playing guitar, composing was natural to me, and was the main motivation to learn to play. I was an autodidact until going to conservatory. Counterpoint, the technique of writing melody and polyphony (= multiple rhythmically independent melodies sounding at the same time) is the summit of the development of music. It started in the Middle Ages when Gregorian chant was embellished with extra voices, resulting in organum, cantus firmus technique, Ars antiqua, Ars nova, and then Renaissance polyphony, the highest and purest form of music. Although still practised and further developed in the baroque era, the harmonic aspect was becoming too important then, and after Bach it has really only gone downhill. This deterioration from roughly the Renaissance to the present day can be observed in other art forms too, especially and conspicuously in visual art and architecture. I link this to a decrease of visual-spatial ability in Western peoples. Musical ability is somehow related to that, in the brain.
In music, melody (= notes sounding after each other) corresponds to thinking, while harmony (= tones sounding at the same time) corresponds to emotion (do notice that I avoid the word “feeling” here, as that would create a confusion with the tactile sense and other forms of physical sensation). The decadence of polyphony into music with more emphasis on harmony, eventually resulting in homophony (= one melody accompanied by harmonies) corresponds to a decline of raw intelligence and overvaluation of emotion. Nowadays, virtually all the music one hears is strictly homophonic, and can be appreciated and created by persons of quite limited ability, as one may observe daily in the popular media.
Interest in the Asperger and Tourette syndromes arose because I appeared to have those conditions. Regarding Tourette, this became clear to me in my teenage years when I saw someone with Tourette in a television program, and at once recognized I had that too. I had been having tics since about age six. I have never received the diagnosis though, because I mainly have the tics when alone. They stay mostly away in the company of others, so a psychiatrist can not see them, and a diagnosis requires the tics having been observed by a professional. This lacuna in the diagnostic practice is a point of concern, as is the underestimation of the physical damage caused by tics. While the psychosocial problems of Tourette receive attention, it is less known that tics persisting for decades may damage or wear out the pertinent parts of the body, in my case the teeth, jaw joints, and neck. And any damage or wear of the neck may ultimately have neurological consequences, including paralysis and death.
Of Asperger’s disorder I only became aware in the late 1990s, and, as with Tourette, immediately understood that it could explain many of my experiences and traits, which I had hitherto put down to either psychological trauma or to a lack of intellectual peers. Unlike with Tourette, doctors had no problem recognizing these symptoms in me. Interesting about Asperger is its possible relation to creativity; a thing that worries me is its confusion with autism. In fact, in the current diagnostic manual, the Asperger label is even absent, due to a consensus among psychiatrists that Asperger and autism are identical conditions, which I believe is a mistaken view.
Running is an interest that began when I was 21, in bad shape, and too heavy. Since graduating from secondary school I had not had much exercise any more, as my prior physical activities had consisted of gymnastics class and bicycle rides to and from school. While I had always been bad at gymnastics, running was the only thing I was good at, and around age 16, I ran 100 metres in 13.5 seconds at school. There was a boy who belonged to an athletics club and was faster than I; at some point he claimed to be a psychic medium and predicted I would once be abducted by a U.F.O. He advised me to stay in good shape to be able to endure what would happen then. Well, having become 21, I finally took that to heart. I remember the first time I went out to run as an adult in 1986; I ran about 1500 metres slowly, stopped, turned around, and ran the same distance back. Laurel and Hardy were on television when I got home, I think it was “A chump at Oxford”. Running improved my health and shape a lot, and is certainly the best single thing one can do for self-improvement.
Late 1988 I got the idea to compete in a local 5 km race to be held in April 1989. I became 11th in 18:44, which was surprisingly good, and ever since I have been trying to do well in races when I get the chance. It would take until 2007 to improve my 5 km time to 18:39 though, as I tend to get problems with the kinetic apparatus that hold me back. In 2014, I learnt of a training method that seemed to agree with me and began to apply it. My latest race was in April 2015, 3.8 km in 14:15 (first place). My running now consists almost exclusively of interval training of moderate intensity, and I have also switched to forefoot landing and am transitioning to minimalist shoes.
Intelligence, creativity, genius, human quality, and eugenics are fields of interest that came forth from the test-related activities and studies of psychometrics since 1994. Human evolution is another such interest.
[1] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans.
[2] Ibid.
[3] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Detailed personal information.
[4] Ibid.
[5] Ibid.
[6] For those with complete interest in personal information, the article entitled Detailed personal information provides additional resources on Mr. Cooijmans. In addition, and as stated in the core of the interview, there exist thorough representations of personal views within the website. This interview cannot provide the whole suite of interests and information within the question and response format. However, and in light of that consideration, this interview, through a separate venue, might perform a complementary role to the general research and background information in his own resources, e.g. websites, articles, music, photography, and others.
[7] A select set of footnotes relevant to the compositions by Mr. Cooijmans following this one.
[8] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, November 23). Fugue#2.
[9] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2012, January 2). Fugue #1.
[10] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, November 5). Fugue #3.
[11] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, December 14]. Jan met de pet.
[12] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2014, June 9). Sanctus (motet).
[13] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2013, November 29). Fourth miserable Paul Paulmans blues.
[14] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2014, February 14). Chromatic Phantasy.
[15] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2013, November 8). Third miserable Paul Paulmans blues.
[16] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2013, March 7). Second miserable Paul Paulmans blues.
[17] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2012, March 22). First miserable Paul Paulmans blues.
[18] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2012, January 20). Canon, 2-part, d Dorian (1987).
[19] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, December 22). If music and sweet poetry agree.
[20] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, December 12). Ut !.
[21] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, November 12). Anti-hero.
[22] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, October 26). Composition, dedicated to Pietje.
[23] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2009, April 21). Composition, dedicated to the singing of a very strange little bird.
[24] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2009, April 21]. Fugue, dedicated to apathy.
[25] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2008, December 25). Absurd composition in plusminus B flat.
[26] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2009, January 5). Liquidatie (fragment).
[27] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2008, December 18). New Amsterdam Times – Computer beats Vagant.
[28] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2014, December 14). I wonder….
[29] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2012, December 29). Field of eternal integrity – introduction.
[30] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, April 11). Walking with herniated disk L5-S1.
[31] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2011, November 29). For who loves truth, the garrote called “life” is daily tightened a turn.
[32] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2010, May 16). Murine Dinner.
[33] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2008, December 29). En plezier doen.
[34] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2008, December 17). Flying rhomb #0, Autumn 2001.
[35] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2008, December 13). Flying rhomb #2, December 2008.
[36] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2008, December 13). Flying rhomb #1.
[37] See Cooijmans, P. (2015). Compositions by Paul Cooijmans.
[38] See Cooijmans, (n.d.). op. -3, 1982-1983: Introduction (played before “Words”).
[39] See Cooijmans, (2001). Early Guitar Compositions.
[40] See Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Christ lag in Todesbanden (Motet in Renaissance style, 2-part, in e Frygian, 1987).
[41] See Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Allein Gott (Motet in Renaissance style, 2-part, in a Aeolian, 1987).
[42] See Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: O bone Jesu (Motet in Renaissance style, 2-part, in g Dorian, 1987.
[43] See Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Agnus Dei (Motet in Renaissance style, 2-part, in d Dorian, 1987).
[44] See Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Asperges me (Motet in Renaissance style, 3-part, in g Dorian, 1987).
[45] See Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Kyrie (Motet in Renaissance style, 3-part, in G Myxolidian, 1987).
[46] See Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Ricercar #1 in Renaissance style (3-part, in e Frygian, 1987).
[47] See Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Ricercar #2 in Renaissance style (3-part, in d Dorian, 1987).
[48] See Cooijmans, (1987). op. 10, 1987-1989: Ricercar #3 in Renaissance style (3-part, in g, 1987).
[49] See Cooijmans, (1990). op 12b, 1990: Tja.
[50] See Cooijmans, (1989). op. 13, 1989: First to third composition for piano.
[51] See Cooijmans, (1991). op. 21, 1991: “Easy introduction” to the art of advanced music-making
4-part setting, instruments undefined + 3 voices, percussion, piano 3:45 Recording of middle part.
[52] See Cooijmans, (1991). op. 21A, 1991: “That’s a long story and the sting is in the tail…”
choir.
[53] See Cooijmans, (n.d.). op. 21b.: Ick ging op eenen morgen.
[54] See Cooijmans, (1993). op. 34A, 1993: 2-part setting of “Mijn hertze en can verbliden niet”.
[55] See Cooijmans, (1995). op.i (unnumbered), 1995 Educational pieces: Blues (guitar).
[56] See Cooijmans, (n.d.). Later work, op. 41, 2004: Glia Society Canon.
[57] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans.
[58] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). GAIA: Gifted Adult’s Inventory of Aspergerisms.
[59] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Straight talk about asperger syndrome.
[60] See Cooijmans, P. (2010, September). Human degeneration.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/07/01
ABSTRACT
Interview with Paul Cooijmans. Independent psychometitor and administrator of The Glia Society and The Giga Society. He discusses: main personal work, information from personal websites, three main websites, and presentation of personal information, publications, and societies, numerous, diverse interests centered in high-range intelligence and its measurement, and family background with respect to geography, culture, and language; the influence of these on development; and additional influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life including kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and undergraduate studies (college/university).
Keywords: administrator, background, culture, elementary school, family, geography, high-range intelligence, high school, junior high school, kindergarten, Paul Cooijmans, psychometitor, publications, societies, The Giga Society, The Glia Society, undergraduate studies.
*Incomplete, common reference style listing without access dates.*
1. Your main collections of personal work and information come from personal websites.[1],[2],[3],[4],[5],[6] Of those with an interest in this, the three main websites provide plenty of collected works on subject matter of interest to you.[7],[8],[9] You have presentation of personal information, publications, and societies elsewhere.[10],[11],[12],[13],[14],[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21],[22],[23],[24],[25],[26],[27] One can find numerous, diverse interests centered in high-range intelligence and its measurement.[28],[29],[30] To begin this conversation, in terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside?[31]
My family is from the south of the Netherlands, from the eastern part of the province of Noord-Brabant, and of a Roman Catholic non-intellectual working class background. My first language is the local dialect as spoken in the village of Lieshout. I learnt Standard Netherlandic later, in primary school. People in this region are anecdotally said to be Burgundians, meaning they are keen on the good life, food, wine, beer, and feasting, but it is uncertain to what extend they are genealogically descended from the Burgundians (this part of Europe did belong to the Duchy of Burgundy in the past). In any case, most inhabitants of the south of the Netherlands are of Frankish descent, and many, including us, are descendants in line of Charlemagne; the Franks settled here in the early Middle Ages.
2. How did this influence your development?[32]
The influence of this family background lies mainly in the non-intellectual and social aspects. In this milieu, only physical labour counts, and any kind of intellectual activity is looked down upon, is not respected, not considered work. Studying, and certainly anything beyond secondary school, is not encouraged but seen as “not for our kind of people”, and it is customary and expected to leave school early and find a job. There is no understanding of the fact that one may have talents in intellectual fields, and that pursuing those may lead to societal success and social mobility. These things have changed meanwhile, and I am probably one of the last generation to grow up like this.
Regarding social matters, one is not taught social and communication skills, including manners and self-care skills, as required in highbrow or posh circles, so that one is unlikely to end up in the right company to get on in life, to end up in the nepotistic networks where the jobs and the money are divided. In fact, I only just escaped needing dentures in early adulthood; in my family it was usual to have one’s teeth pulled and get artificial ones by one’s mid-twenties. This, too, has changed now, but my childhood fell just in the days when customs and standards of the 1950s and before had not disappeared yet. The circumstance that my parents were already over forty at my birth will have contributed to these old-fashioned, almost anachronistic conditions.
Being an intelligent child from a non-intellectual background as just sketched, I was an outsider both in my family and in the outer world. I was on my own and had to invent and discover for myself how to get through the maze of life, in the absence of any guidance or beaten path. The overall effect of that is a being slowed down in one’s development, leading to late-blooming. A good analogy for that can be seen in the land speed records for freely moving vehicles (“cars”) as opposed to vehicles guided by a rail (“trains”); the former is only just over the speed of sound, the latter more than ten thousand kilometres per hour, so about eight times as fast. With guidance, one is clearly faster. However, when moving into unknown terrain, there can exist no guidance. There lie no tracks on land where no man has gone before.
3. What about influences and pivotal moments in major cross-sections of early life including kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school, high school, and undergraduate studies (college/university)?[33]
This is a very broad and comprehensive question, so the answer is according:
The educational system in the Netherlands is not the same as that in the United States, and its components can not necessarily all be mapped on to the American concepts in the question, but I did go to kindergarten, primary school, secondary school, and the conservatory (academy of music). A fact that has been influential is that, in those days and in the area where I grew up, there was no notion of “gifted children”, and therefore no special attention to such, no dedicated classes where one was among intellectual peers, no “enrichment” or acceleration or how one calls it. All of that came about a decade too late for me. I think it could have made much difference. For a highly intelligent child, to be put through the same curriculum at the same pace in the same classroom as dozens of age peers of much lower ability, that is about the cruelest form of child abuse imaginable.
The first day in kindergarten – late in the summer of ’69 – was a pivotal moment; it ended my freedom. I hated being forced to go to school, I was attached to being boss over my own time and activities. I have hated school every single day from then on to the end of secondary school. I strongly felt no one had the right to tell me what to do and claim my time and mental focus. Only decades later I would learn that this is typical of Asperger syndrome, and that Hans Asperger described it in his 1944 article, which I summarized in English in 2009. It is the being self-driven, only feeling well when doing things that come from within, not being able to bear being steered. It is an anarchism from the inside.
A telling example of my way of apprehending the world took place in these kindergarten years: The teacher asked us to make a drawing of little cupboards filled with clay. I set myself to it, although drawing was not my strongest side. When all were ready, our drawings were compared, and to my utter astonishment I was the only one who had got it right, who had actually drawn little cupboards filled with clay! All the other kindergarteners had, by some bizarre misunderstanding, drawn a man; a big black man, with boxing gloves on. For background information, it may be good to mention here that the Netherlandic for “little cupboards filled with clay” sounds almost exactly like “Cassius Clay”, the name then still being used for Muhammed Ali, who had defended his world championship title the night before.
Primary school was fairly thorough in those days, especially in a small village where the school had priorly been run by nuns; there was still one nun left at that time. I was excellent at all subjects except for music, gymnastics, drawing, and manual training. When returning after a two-week illness, the class was taking a very difficult examination for which I had not been able to prepare, but the teacher let me try it anyway. Another pupil who had also been ill was told, “No, you had better not take the test without preparation. We are not all called Paul Cooijmans!” It turned out the exam was so hard that, apart from my perfect score, everyone failed and had to redo it. In that period, as well as later in secondary school, it was common that, when a teacher asked a difficult question to the group, a remark would be added along the lines of “Paul does not need to answer, he always knows everything”.
It was during the primary school years that I developed a scientific mind, a desire to know and understand all there is. My greatest interests were astronomy, physics, and chemistry (none of which was taught at school) and I was fascinated by the theory of relativity. I read any books I could get from the library about such matters, independently of school, and was aware that I knew far more than I was supposed to. In fifth grade, the teacher – the nun – told us that the sun was the biggest star; obviously I knew that was not true, but said nothing, thus saving her the embarrassment of being corrected by a child. I mention this to illustrate I was not only intellectually superior to my environment, but also had the emotional maturity and constraint to handle my being thus, in defiance of the prejudice of “high I.Q. equals low E.Q.”
For secondary school I had to travel to a nearby city, 8 to 9 kilometres twice daily on a bicycle. Children were much coarser, ruder, and more intolerant there, and there were competing street gangs. My bicycle got stolen once, under the eyes of a few students. A bystander proposed to steal a new one for me for fifty guilders, and they were genuinely amazed when I refused that kind offer. The next few years, basically my puberty, were the worst period of my life, and I turned to music and started playing guitar and composing, more or less neglecting my scientific interests. Although it went extremely bad with me emotionally, I kept excelling at almost all subjects, again with the exception of those already mentioned. Once on a parents’ evening, the chemistry teacher called me a “unicum”. I also began writing, mainly short stories, and made a film of one of them, a science-fiction horror story called “Liquidatie”, wherein the main character is dissolved in concentrated sulphuric acid. At the end of secondary school I formed a rock band called Catweazle, which would exist, in varying forms, until 1987.
By way of background information, it is relevant that my youth, to my misfortune, fell in the heyday of egalitarianism; no one was supposed to be better than another. There were no honours to be earned at school, and there existed no cum laude predicate when graduating, which I with certainty have deserved. There was also no I.Q. testing of children or students, and no concept of “giftedness” or high intelligence. In short, the hostile and egalitarian environment of secondary school changed my path from science – my biggest strength – to music and writing.
The conservatory was in an old convent, and a dance academy was housed in the same building, so all in all it was much as in the television series “Fame”. The curriculum was extremely thorough and demanding, and I devoted all of my time and energy to it. I actually studied even in my dreams, which is what happens spontaneously when one is occupied with something constantly. I was particularly good at a subject called counterpoint, which deals with writing melody and polyphony. One day, the teacher wanted us to write the exposition (the first part) of a fugue in baroque style. When I came to the next lesson I had finished an entire fugue. The teacher played it on the piano with all the students sitting around him, as was common. After my piece had died away, there was an unusual silence. When people resumed breathing, the teacher looked at me and asked, “Did you write this?” I said, “Yes”. He said, “Then you must have been moved by the Spirit”. None of the other students had more than a few bars completed.
A bit later, in the early 1990s, my scientific interest returned to some extent, and I occupied myself with an aspect of music theory, making a significant contribution to it (the quantification of discordance, not to be confused with dissonance, and involving the discovery of 96 chords that have never yet sounded). To my frustration, no one I presented it to could fully understand it. “When I see those things, that is where it ends for me”, said my composition teacher, pointing at a radical sign in my work. He would also describe teaching me as “observing an internal process develop”.
Pivotal was also the time when the psychology teacher told us that lying is normal social behaviour, and that everyone does it many times a day. Since I had never lied, that was an extreme insult to me, and I could have killed him on the spot, had it not been for my exceptional emotional constraint; again, one sees that high I.Q. equals not low E.Q. I understood that something had to be seriously wrong with the social sciences if falsehood like that was being presented as established fact. It would take me a few decades more to understand the motivation behind this spreading of lies by people posing as scientists. Around that time I wrote an essay on “giftedness”, as an assignment for psychology class, and an expert in that field whom I consulted advised me to join a certain I.Q. society, which I did a few years thereafter. By that time I was teaching guitar, and as such created a scale to express a guitarist’s level of advancedness. In 1994, that led me to try my hand at constructing I.Q. tests, which seemed to me a logical step. From early 1995 on, that became my main activity.
[1] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Detailed personal information.
[2] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans.
[3] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Giga Society.
[4] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Giga Society: Introduction.
[5] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Glia Society.
[6] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Glia Society: General Information.
[7] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans.
[8] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Giga Society.
[9] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Glia Society.
[10] See Self-Growth.com (2015). Paul Cooijmans: High-range intelligence test Expert.
[11] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). I.Q. Tests For The High Range.
[12] See Morollo, M.K. (2014, August 28).10 of the world’s most exclusive member’s clubs.
[13] See [z457731] (2013, June 8). Is there an accurate online IQ test for measuring 160+ Iqs?.
[14] See Barnes, H.G. (2015, February 19). Los 9 clubes exclusivos en los que jamás te van a dejar entrar.
[15] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans.
[16] See Thompson, D. (2015, April 4). We don’t think of highly gifted people as mentally disabled. Perhaps we should.
[17] See Lulu.com (n.d.). Author Information: Paul Cooijmans.
[18] See Google+ (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans.
[19] See [irritatedattheprinter] (2014). Aphorisms by Paul Cooijmans-memorable quips for arguing.
[20] See Volney, K. (2013, September 2). Interview with Paul Cooijmans: Administrator of the Giga Society.
[21] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2009, February 16). Interview 1999 (Fragment).
[22] See [Paul Cooijmans] (2009, February 21). Interview 1996.
[23] See Cooijmans, P. (1996). Video portrait 1996.
[24] See Cooijmans, P. (1999). Interview 1999 (fragment).
[25] See Peden, C. (2011, September). Interview with Paul Cooijmans.
[26] See n.a. (2002). An interview with Paul Cooijmans.
[27] See Thorbes, S. (2004). Interview with Paul Cooijmans.
[28] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Paul Cooijmans.
[29] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Giga Society.
[30] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). The Glia Society.
[31] See Cooijmans, P. (n.d.). Detailed personal information.
[32] Ibid.
[33] Ibid.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/05/15
ABSTRACT
Interview with Ben Best, director of research oversight, Life Extension Foundation (LEF). In part three, he discusses the following subject-matter: possible venture capitalist philanthropy towards the LEF’s endeavours and initiatives; the technological singularity and life extension; independent computer science research and current work; miscellaneous writing and book pitch; conference reports and the most surprising finding from them; different definitions of nutraceuticals and pharmaceuticals in addition to the government industry favouring pharmaceuticals over nutraceuticals; and motivation for his life’s work.
Keywords: aging, Ben Best, computer science, conference reports, Life Extension Foundation, nutraceuticals, pharmaceuticals, philanthropy, venture capitalist.
18. Some prominent venture capitalists consider the efforts for life extension of utmost importance. Furthermore, an endeavour thought in high regard because of the financial evidence in the record of one-way distribution of funds, i.e. from venture capitalist to individual, research group, company, or organization. Some venture capitalists provide tremendous amounts of money from personal wealth to research and further the aims of organizations for the increased quality life expectancy of human beings.
For instance, Peter Thiel[1] funds numerous initiatives with inclusion of the aforementioned Dr. Aubrey de Grey[2][3]. He provided financial backing to Dr. de Grey in the early stages of development of The Methusaleh Foundation[4].[5] An amount of $3.5 million towards antiaging research.[6] Of course, he’s worth over $2 billion dollars.[7]
Does the LEF receive substantial funds from venture capitalists or others with a philanthropic proclivity? What does the LEF need to pursue more of its bold research projects?
All of LEF money spent on research comes from supplement sales. More revenue from sales would allow for more research. Less harassment by government agencies (currently the IRS) would be of great benefit.
19. Insofar as individuals and groups predict the future of medicine and technology, some in the community of transhumanism predict the singularity.[8] A metaphor from astrophysics about the center of a black hole, or a singularity, a point of zero volume and infinite density. Light cannot escape it and, hence, one cannot see past it. No light; no sight.
Similarly, some posit the technological singularity. Technology’s continued increase in pace of progression at some future point creates an unpredictable future past that moment. A time in the future in which technology will advance beyond predictive capabilities. Same metaphor. It depends on emphasis. How probable does the technological singularity future seem to you? How might this improve the future of life extension research?
I am more concerned with the near future than the far future. By definition it is impossible to think about anything post-singularity. I am not convinced of technological singularity, but I am expecting continued accelerating progress. Possibly there will be a law of diminishing returns rather than a singularity. But if that happens, I hope it happens after aging and disease have been eliminated.
20. You include a number of articles on computer science.[9] About half connected to the idea of Y2K. About another half on topics with more modern import: An Overview of Neural Networks[10], Artificial Intelligence and the Preservation of Mind[11], and Object-Oriented Programming and APL Language[12].[13]
Each covers a significant amount of territory on subject matter in computer science. Associated with the expertise from the degree earned from SFU in computer science. How does this stream of independent research assist you – as director of research oversight?
Everything I have ever done or studied was not done for the sake of a job (my current job), which I did not anticipate having until a few years ago. I suppose anyone can say that anything they have every learned has somehow been helpful to them in their current endeavors.
21. You have one portion of the website devoted to miscellaneous writings.[14] Those outside the extensive core of written work. Far fewer exist there: The Uses of Financial Statements[15], Bees Man[16], and Ancient DNA & Preservation in Amber[17].[18] Have you thought of a compilation of organized and miscellaneous writings for inclusion into a pitch for mainstream book publishers?
My only past effort in submitting a book for publication was SCHEMERS IN THE WEB, which was rejected by every publisher I sent it to. So I self-published by putting on my website: http://www.benbest.com/history/schemers.html. All my writings have either been self-publishing on my website or magazine articles. I have never again considered a book, although some of my articles have been included as chapters in books edited by others.
22. With respect to some of the work necessary for the LEF, attendance at and reportage from conferences seems necessary, especially to remain apprised on the pre-publication information of academic papers. In fact, you wrote a number of conference reports for the LEF.[19][20] In them, you covered the, at the time, most recent research into life extension at these conferences. In the midst of research into these topics, what finding most surprised you?
The prospect of genetic engineering and gene therapy with the advent of CRISPR/Cas9 is probably the biggest breakthrough in recent years.
23. In the Nutraceutical Topic Index, you write a frank description of the difference between pharmaceuticals and nutraceuticals.[21] In a firm tone, you state:
Pharmaceuticals are substances which have (or have had) patent protection as a result of expensive testing to conform to the specifications of a government agency. Many nutrients will never receive government approval because no one could justify the expense of government testing requirements for substances & uses which cannot be protected by patent. Both pharmaceuticals & nutrients can both cure & prevent disease — but only pharmaceuticals have government sanction. Many pharmaceuticals have their origin in plants & animals — and are no less “natural” than nutrients.[22]
I found this poignant and concise. What other implications of this expensive government testing requirements of substances in addition to the government sanction for pharmaceuticals (but not nutraceuticals) need statement to you?
As I wrote in my review of the World Stem Cell Summit in the June 2013 issue of LIFE EXTENSION magazine, I favor the repeal of the 1962 Kefauver-Harris Amendment that added a proof-of-efficacy requirement to the proof-of-safety requirements for FDA drug approval. Requiring efficacy in addition to safety in the wake of the 1962 thalidomide scare was pure politics; thalidomide was entirely a safety issue.
http://www.lef.org/Magazine/2013/6/World-Stem-Cell-Summit-2012/Page-01
The effect of the Kefauver-Harris Amendment was to reduce the availability of new drugs to the public. The average number of new drugs introduced dropped from 40 per year before 1962 to 16 per year soon after 1962. Average time from filing to approval for new drugs rose from 7 months before 1962 to 7.8 years by 1998. A 2006 study estimated the cost to bring a new drug to market at between $500 million to $2 billion.
After FDA approval, safety rather than efficacy is mainly what matters because physicians are free to prescribe the drug “off label” for any indication they please. And FDA-approved drugs are not very safe, anyway. The American Medical Association has reported that adverse reactions to FDA-approved drugs in American hospitals is a leading cause of death.
24. With respect to the core ideas of life extension, you wrote numerous other articles on the topic. Some written work covers the personal thoughts on extension of life. Some mentioned earlier in addition to the novel (relative to this interview) articles: Why Life Extension? Or Why Live At All?[23], Causes of Death[24], Alzheimer’s Disease: Molecular Mechanisms[25], Is Longevity Entirely Heritable[26], Can Deprenyl (Selegiline) Extend Human Lifespan?[27], “Smart Drugs” & the Aging Brain: A Superficial Review[28], Whey Protein and Life Extension[29], and Life Extension Benefits of Methionine Restriction[30], and numerous other articles and resources on life extension.[31][32]
To close with a quote and question, in Why Life Extension? Or Why Live At All?[33], you wrote:
Existentialists often say “life is meaningless” with the implication that they are describing an objective meaning outside themselves, and independent of any human being. But it is humans who care about things and have feelings. Humans are the source of value and the process of valuation. A mother filled with love for her newborn baby does not wonder whether life is meaningful. An Existentialist who says life is meaningless is describing his or her own emotional state (a statement of values), not a fact about the universe. It is humans who find (or can’t find) meaning in life because of what they value (or don’t value).
What motivates this life’s work?
The prospect of a vastly long, healthy and youthful life motivates me.
[1] See Forbes Magazine (2015, April 18). #12 Peter Thiel.
[2] See SENS (n.d.). Executive Team.
[3] See de Grey, A. & Jacobsen, S.D. (2014, June).
[4] See Methuselah Foundation (2008). Methuselah Foundation.
[5] See Methuselah Foundation (2008). Paypal Founder pledges $3.5 Million to antiaging research.
[6] Ibid.
[7] See Forbes Magazine (2015, April 18). #12 Peter Thiel.
[8] See Vinge, V. (1993). What is the Singularity?.
[9] See Best, B. (n.d.). Topic Index for Articles about Computer Science by Ben Best.
[10] See Best, B. (n.d.). An Overview of Neural Networks.
[11] See Best, B. (n.d.). Artificial Intelligence and the Preservation of Mind.
[12] See Best, B. (n.d.). Object-Oriented Programming and APL Language.
[13] See Best, B. (n.d.). Topic Index for Articles about Computer Science by Ben Best.
[14] See Best, B. (n.d.). Topic Index for Miscellaneous Writings by Ben Best.
[15] See Best, B. (n.d.). The Uses of Financial Statements.
[16] See Best, B. (n.d.). St. Bees Man.
[17] See Best, B. (n.d.). Ancient DNA & Preservation in Amber.
[18] See Best, B. (n.d.). Topic Index for Miscellaneous Writings by Ben Best.
[19] See Best, B. (n.d.). Conference Report: Ellison Medical Foundation Colloquium on Aging.
[20] See Best, B. (n.d.). Report: The 2014 Cardiovascular Disease Prevention Symposium.
[21] See Best, B (n.d.). Nutraceuticals Topic Index.
[22] Ibid.
[23] See Best, B. (n.d.). Why Life Extension? Or Why Live At All?.
[24] See Best, B. (n.d.). Causes of Death.
[25] See Best, B. (n.d.). Alzheimer’s Disease: Molecular Mechanisms.
[26] See Best, B. (n.d.). Is Longevity Entirely Heritable?.
[27] See Best, B. (n.d.). Can Deprenyl (Selegiline) Extend Human Lifespan?.
[28]See Best, B. (n.d.). “Smart Drugs” & the Aging Brain: A Superficial Review.
[29]See Best, B. (n.d.). Whey Protein and Life Extension.
[30]See Best, B. (n.d.). Life Extension Benefits of Methionine Restriction.
[31] More resources exist in the website. Those articles listed for some further reading. One section of the personal website hyperlinks to a number of references and resources sectioned by “General References,” “BioMedical References,” “General Science/Technology References,” “Computing and Internet References,” “Literature References,” “Geographical Orientation,” “Time Orientation,” “Telephone Orientation,” “Space,” and “Generalized and Specialized News or Information.”[31] I found these resources akin to the ubiquitous contents of the website. In general, you express thoughtful and coherent arguments for topics of interest in addition to the provision of useful information bolstered by references and resources. See next footnote for reference.
[32] See Best, B. (n.d.). Links: References and Resources.
[33] See Best, B. (n.d.). Why Life Extension? Or Why Live At All?.
Bibliography
- Best, B. (n.d.). A Case for Free Will AND Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/philo/freewill.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). A Simplified History of China. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/history/China.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Acetyl-L-Carnitine (ALCAR). Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/nutrceut/ALCAR.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Alzheimer’s Disease: Molecular Mechanisms. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/lifeext/Alzheimer.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). An Austrian Theory of Business Cycles. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/polecon/buscycle.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). An Overview of Neural Networks. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/computer/nn.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Ancient DNA & Preservation in Amber. Retrieved fromhttp://www.benbest.com/misc/DNAamber.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Articles about Caloric Restriction with Adequate Nutrition (CRAN). Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/calories/calories.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Artificial Intelligence and the Preservation of Mind. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/computer/ai.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Bavarian Illuminati. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/history/bavarian.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Ben Best in a Nutshell. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/personal/nutshell.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Business/Investment Data and Information. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/business/business.html/.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Caloric Restriction with Adequate Nutrition – An Overview. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/calories/cran95.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Can Deprenyl (Selegiline) Extend Human Lifespan?. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/lifeext/deprenyl.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Causes of Death. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/lifeext/causes.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). CoEnzyme Q10(Ubiquinone, Ubiquinol and Semiquinone). Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/nutrceut/CoEnzymeQ.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Conference Report: Ellison Medical Foundation Colloquium on Aging. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/magazine/2013/1/Conference-Report-Ellison-Medical-Foundation-Colloquium-on-Aging/Page-01.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Cryonics – Frequently Asked Questions (FAQ). Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/cryonics/CryoFAQ.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). DHA for Hearts and Minds. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/health/dha.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.) DHEA Hormone Replacement. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/nutrceut/DHEA.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Diogenes of Sinope. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/philo/diogenes.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Egyptology, Rosicrucianism, and the Quest for Immortality. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/history/egypt.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Fats You Need — Essential Fatty Acids. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/health/essfat.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Financial Statements in the “New Economy”. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/business/newecon.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Fixed-Income Securities: Money-Markets & Bonds. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/business/debt.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Funding Cryonics with an Estate. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/cryonics/estate.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Investing & Trading in Equities: Art & Science. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/business/investing.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Is Longevity Entirely Heritable?. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/lifeext/longgene.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Mechanisms of Aging. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/lifeext/aging.html#radical.
- Best, B. (n.d.). My Health Regimen – Exercise, Diet, Supplements. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/personal/regimen.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). L-Carnosine and Related Histamine-Derived Molecules. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/nutrceut/carnosine.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Life Extension Benefits of Methionine Restriction. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/calories/Meth.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Links: References and Resources. Retrieved fromhttp://www.benbest.com/resource/resource.html.
- Best, B (2014). LinkedIn: Ben Best. Retrieved from https://www.linkedin.com/pub/ben-best/3a/45/65a.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Links to some of my favorite sources of IMAGES/PICTURES/ ANIMATIONS. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/images/images.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Monetary Systems and Managed Economies. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/polecon/monetary.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). N-AcetylCysteine (NAC). Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/nutrceut/NAC.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). North American Credit Scoring & Reporting. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/business/credit.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Nutraceuticals Topic Index. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/nutrceut/nutrceut.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Object-Oriented Programming and APL Language. Retrieved fromhttp://www.benbest.com/computer/oopapl.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Offshore Options for Cryonicists. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/cryonics/offshore.html.
- Best, B. & de Grey, A. (2006, February). Profile: Aubrey de Grey, PhD An Exclusive Interview with the Renowned Biogerontologist. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org//Magazine/2006/2/profile/Page-01.
- Best, B. (2013, January). Report: 2013 Keystone Diabetes Conference. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org//Magazine/2013/10/2013-Keystone-Diabetes-Symposium/Page-01.
- Best, B. (2013, January). Report: Conference Report Ellison Medical Foundation Colloquium on Aging. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/Magazine/2013/1/Conference-Report-Ellison-Medical-Foundation-Colloquium-on-Aging/Page-01.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Report: The 2014 Cardiovascular Disease Prevention Symposium. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/magazine/2014/7/The-2014-Cardiovascular-Disease-Prevention-Symposium/Page-01.
- Best, B. (1990). Schemers in the Web: A Covert History of the 1960’s Era. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/history/schemers.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). “Smart Drugs” & the Aging Brain: A Superficial Review. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/lifeext/smart.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Some Thoughts About Wisdom. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/philo/wisdom.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). St. Bees Man. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/misc/stbees.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). The Duplicates Paradox (The Duplicates Problem). Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/philo/doubles.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). The FDA versus the Life Extension Foundation. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/polecon/fdalef.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). The Major American Equity Indices: DOW, Nasdaq, S&P 500, Russell 2000 and Wilshire 5000. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/business/indexusa.html.
- Best, B. (2015, January). The Las Vegas A4M Conference. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org//Magazine/2015/1/The-Las-Vegas-A4M-Conference/Page-01.
- Best, B. (n.d.). The New West Co-op Houses: An Essay in Recognition of the 20th Anniversary. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/history/coop.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). The Uses of Financial Statements. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/business/finance.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). The Wace, Texas Massacre. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/history/waco.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Thoughts on Exploitation Theory. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/polecon/exploit.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Timing the Market: Patterns in American Stock Market Movements. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/business/timing.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Topic Index for Articles about Computer Science by Ben Best. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/computer/computer.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Topic Index for Articles about Life Extension by Ben Best. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/lifeext/lifeext.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Topic Index for Essays on Philosophy by Ben Best. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/philo/philo.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Topic Index for Essays on Political Economy by Ben Best. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/polecon/polecon.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Topic Index for Miscellaneous Writings by Ben Best. Retrieved fromhttp://www.benbest.com/misc/misc.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Vitamin E (Tocopherols and Tocotrienols). Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/nutrceut/VitaminE.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Welcome to the World of Ben Best. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Whey Protein and Life Extension. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/lifeext/whey.html.
- Best, B. (n.d.). Why Life Extension? Or, Why Live At All?. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/lifeext/whylife.html.
- Blaylock, R.L. (2008, January). Report: DHA Supports Brain Development and Protects Neurological Function. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org//Magazine/2008/1/report_dhafishoil/Page-01.
- Buchanan, L. (2013, January). CoQ10: The Longevity Factor. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org//Magazine/2013/1/CoQ10-The-Longevity-Factor/Page-02.
- de Grey, A. & Jacobsen, S.D. (2014, June 8). Aubrey de Grey: SENS Research Foundation, Chief Science Officer and Co-founder; Rejuvenation Research, Editor-in-Chief. Retrieved from http://in-sightjournal.com/2014/06/08/dr-aubrey-de-grey-rejuvenation-research-editor-in-chief-methuselah-foundation-co-founder-sens-foundation-co-founder/.
- Forbes Magazine (2015, April 18). #12 Peter Thiel. Retrieved from http://www.forbes.com/profile/peter-thiel/.
- Gael (n.d.) Ben Best in Another Nutshell. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/personal/gael.html.
- Goepp, J. (2008, April). Report: Newly Discovered Health Benefits of Vitamin C. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/magazine/2008/4/Newly-Discovered-Benefits-Of-Vitamin-C/Page-01.
- Kurzweil, R. (2004, October 7). Fantastic Voyage; Live Long Enough to Live Forever. Retrieved from http://www.kurzweilai.net/fantastic-voyage-live-long-enough-to-live-forever.
- Kurzweil, R. (2014). Kurzweil: Accelerating Intelligence. Retrieved from http://www.kurzweilai.net/.
- Kurzweil, R. (2014). Ray Kurzweil biography. Retrieved from http://www.kurzweilai.net/ray-kurzweil-biography.
- Kurzweil, R. (2001, March 7). The Law of Accelerating Returns. Retrieved from http://www.kurzweilai.net/the-law-of-accelerating-returns.
- Kurzweil, R. (2009, April 28). TRANSCEND: Nine Steps to Living Well Forever. Retrieved from http://www.rayandterry.com/transcend/overview.php.
- Life Extension Foundation (2009, October). Abstracts: Iodine. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org//Magazine/2009/10/Iodine-Cognitex-and-Bioidentical-Hormones/Page-01.
- Life Extension Foundation (2014). Acetyl-L-Carnitine. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/Vitamins-Supplements/item01524/Acetyl-L-Carnitine.
- Life Extension Foundation (2014). CAL / MAG. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/Vitamins-Supplements/item16026/CAL—MAG.
- Life Extension Foundation (2014). DHEA Complete. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/Vitamins-Supplements/item01478/DHEA-Complete.
- Life Extension Foundation (2014). DMAE: Dimethylaminoethanol. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/Vitamins-Supplements/item01540/DMAE-Bitartrate-dimethylaminoethanol.
- Life Extension Foundation (2014). Life Extension Foundation. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/.
- Life Extension Foundation (2014). Life Extension Mix™ Capsules. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/vitamins-supplements/Item01954/Life-Extension-Mix-Capsules.
- Life Extension Foundation (2005, October 18). Life Extension Update. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/Newsletter/2005/10/Alpha-tocotrienol-protects-against-stroke-damage/Page-01#prod2.
- Life Extension Foundation (2014). N-Acetyl-L-Cysteine. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/Vitamins-Supplements/item01534/N-Acetyl-L-Cysteine.
- Life Extension Foundation (2014). Natural Vitamin E. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/Vitamins-Supplements/item01763/Natural-Vitamin-E.
- Life Extension Foundation (2014). Super Ubiquinol CoQ10 with Enhanced Mitochondrial Support™. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/Vitamins-Supplements/item01426/Super-Ubiquinol-CoQ10-with-Enhanced-Mitochondrial-Support.
- Life Extension Foundation (2014). TMG. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/Vitamins-Supplements/item01859/TMG.
- Mark Twain. (2015). InEncyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/610829/Mark-Twain.
- Methuselah Foundation (2008). Methuselah Foundation. Retrieved from http://methuselahfoundation.net/.
- Methuselah Foundation (2008). Paypal Founder pledges $3.5 Million to antiaging research. Retrieved from http://mfoundation.org/index.php?pagename=newsdetaildisplay&ID=0107.
- NASA (2015). Astronomy Picture of the Day Archive. Retrieved from http://apod.nasa.gov/apod/archivepix.html.
- Ray and Terry Longevity Products (2011). Terry Grossman – Full Biography. Retrieved from http://www.rayandterry.com/bio-grossman.
- Stokel, K. (2011, January). Carnosine, Exceeding Scientific Expectations. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org/magazine/2011/1/Carnosine-Exceeding-Scientific-Expectations/Page-01.
- Stokel, K. (2011, January). Report: Critical Importance of Gamma E Tocopherol Continues to Be Overlooked. Retrieved from http://www.lef.org//Magazine/2011/1/Critical-Importance-of-Gamma-E-Tocopherol-Continues-to-Be-Overlooked/Page-02.
- (2015). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/1998212/transhumanism.
- S. Food and Drug Administration (2014). US Food and Drug Administration. Retrieved from http://www.fda.gov/.
- Vinge, V. (1993). What is the Singularity?. Retrieved from http://mindstalk.net/vinge/vingesing.html.
- Vyff/Trice, S. (n.d.) Ben Best as I Have Known Him. Retrieved from http://www.benbest.com/personal/shannon.html.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/05/08
ABSTRACT
Interview with Ben Best, director of research oversight, Life Extension Foundation (LEF). In part two, he discusses the following subject-matter: LEF and prediction of the near, and far, future; Caloric Restriction with Adequate Nutrition (CRAN), and the main factors and processes of CRAN; LEF’s legal battle with the Food and Drug Administration (FDA) and the Insurance Revenue Service (IRS); an in-progress essay entitled Mechanisms of Aging with condensed information in relation to the variegated mechanisms of aging; thoughts on three key mechanisms of aging including metabolic damage, cellular senescence and death, and toxic & non-toxic garbage accumulation; academic and professional venues for the public to read more about aging; brief listing of interest in writing in philosophy, political economy, historical writing, and computers; commentary on articles on personal writings on business/investment based in knowledge and personal opinion, and the emphasis of a libertarian philosophy with reasons for its strength as a philosophy; the possibility of many figures’ extrapolation of technological change into the singularity and if this plays into his plan to live for thousands of years.
Keywords: aging, Ben Best, business, caloric restriction with adequate nutrition, computers, health, historical writing, Internal Revenue Service, investment, Life Extension Foundation, philosophy, political economy, singularity, supplements, The University of British Columbia.
9. How does the LEF research program split organizationally? Where do you project each stream of research in the near and far future?
I have mostly answered the first question in 6 above. As the Danish proverb says, prediction is hard, especially about the future. This implies lack of control, which is not accurate, but I cannot foresee changes to the current policies in the near future and the far future is beyond my vision.
10. Some of the best means of life extension amount to the reduction of calories relative to one’s daily recommended amount of caloric intake.[1] You describe one of the most robust means of life extension: Caloric Restriction with Adequate Nutrition (CRAN).[2] You write about this in the article Caloric Restriction with Adequate Nutrition – An Overview[3]. In brief, how does caloric restriction extend life and improve health – main factors and processes?[4]
Whether CRAN would extend maximum lifespan in humans is an open question, but I think there is plenty of evidence that it improves health and reduces the chance of all aging-related diseases such as cardiovascular disease, cancer, Alzheimer’s Disease, and certainly type 2 diabetes (which accelerates aging). Luigi Fontana has studied humans practicing CRAN, and I reported on Dr. Fontana’s discoveries in the June 2014 issue of LIFE EXTENSION magazine.
11. With respect to reading many of your productions, one article stood out to me: The FDA versus the Life Extension Foundation[5]. In the piece, you describe the S. Federal Drug Administration[6] (FDA) legal battle with the LEF in a “long & vicious battle against the Life Extension Foundation,” which had conclusion in “February, 1996” because “this charge was dropped. It was the first time in the history of the FDA that the agency had given-up on a criminal indictment against a political opponent.”[7] Where does the current relationship lie between the FDA and the LEF? What about the relation of other organizations to the LEF with regards to legal battles? Does research of this nature tend to come under intense scrutiny?
LEF is not currently fighting the FDA, but LEF is currently fighting the IRS. This fight has been going on for a few years and has put a damper on LEF research funding. The issue resolves around the relationship between LEF (which funds research) and the Buyer’s Club (which sells supplements, generating money for LEF funding of research). Negotiations have been proceeding somewhat encouragingly between LEF and the IRS. Some structural changes will be made between LEF and the Buyer’s Club, and there is reason to believe that the conflict will be resolved soon.
12. You have an ongoing manuscript in production entitled Mechanisms of Aging. You intend to continue research for this manuscript for some time. It contains tremendous amounts of condensed information in relation to the variegated mechanisms of aging. What inspired the original production of this work-in-progress?
As I have mentioned, I am highly motivated to live thousands of years. See my article “Why Life Extension?”
13. Too much to cover here. You state three categories for summarization of personal research into the mechanisms of aging: 1) Metabolic damage, 2) cellular senescence and death, and 3) toxic & non-toxic garbage accumulation.[8] What comprises each category? How might these rank-order in terms of their general contributions with respect to general aging?
The Summary & Conclusions section of “Mechanisms of Aging” specifies what comprises each category. I am not sure which is worse between 1) and 3), but I am not too concerned about 2) in the context of the next 30 years because I think stem cells and organ replacement will make that form of damage less important. 1) and 3) will remain important because the brain, which is the one organ which cannot be replaced. As for my essay, I have become so engrossed in my work at LEF, that my maintenance of that essay in the context of developing science has fallen behind.
14. What academic and popular venues can professionals and lay-persons alike read on their own time about aging in full detail?
I recommend my essays “Mechanisms of Aging” and “Alzheimer’s Disease: Molecular Mechanisms” as well as Aubrey de Grey’s book ENDING AGING: The Rejuvenation Breakthroughs that Could Reverse Human Aging in Our Lifetime.
15. You have taken an interest in a variety of other arenas of research and expression. I point to writing in philosophy[9],[10],[11],[12], political economy[13],[14], historical writing[15],[16],[17],[18],[19],[20],[21], computers[22],[23], and many others.
I recommend readers to other articles in the bibliography and website for complete information. However, for our purposes, we can discuss some of these ideas in brief. Undoubtedly, these form personal interests relevant to your intellectual pursuits. What do you consider the core discovery in personal research into philosophy, political economy, history, and computers? How do these, and other major areas of research, factor into framework for understanding the world.
Like many libertarians, I have been inspired by the works of Ayn Rand and by Mises’s book HUMAN ACTION, as well as Rothbard’s MAN, ECONOMY, AND STATE. I am highly critical of central banks, and am hopeful the cryptocurrencies will replace government money. I have been irritated by the attacks on rationality by those claiming to interpret quantum physics. What I enjoyed especially about my time working with computers, was the way computers will immediately let you know of flaws in your thinking. But programming in APL not only corrected my rational faculties, but inspired my creative imagination.
16. You wrote on business/investment. In fact, a number of articles on aspects of the economy based in knowledge and educated opinion: Investing & Trading in Equities: Art & Science [24], An Austrian Theory of Business Cycles[25], Fixed-Income Securities: Money-Markets & Bonds[26], North American Credit Scoring & Reporting[27], The Major American Equity Indices: DOW, Nasdaq, S&P 500, Russell 2000 and Wilshire 5000[28], Timing the Market: Patterns in American Stock Market Movements[29], The Uses of Financial Statements[30], Financial Statements in the “New Economy”[31], Monetary Systems and Managed Economies[32], Funding Cryonics with an Estate[33], Offshore Options for Cryonicists[34], among other articles and recommendations.[35]
Other writings and redirections in relation to “indices and charts,” “investment information news,” and “investment research – links and resources.” You mentioned libertarianism. Sprinkles of this philosophy seem to exist in indirect quotes from articles. In Offshore Options for Cryonicists[36], you quote Mark Twain[37], who said, “The difference between a taxidermist and a tax collector is that the taxidermist only takes your skin.” With respect to libertarianism and its evidentiary grounding, what evidence most convinces you? What argument most convinces you? What seem like drawbacks to you?
State power is driven by the self-aggrandizement of politicians, who seek to enhance their power by creating benefits for their constituents through plundering others, which is pleasing to the constituents who are the recipients of the plunder and often initiate soliciting the plunder. Regulators may think that they are benefiting the economy by their actions, but they usually do more harm than good. The arguments for a free market are not something I can summarize in a short answer. As for drawbacks, even (so-called) libertarians can be drawn into the self-aggrandizing addiction to power resulting from involvement in the political process.
17. With regards to one community of researchers, dependent and independent, numerous respected individuals, in and out of the mainstream, emerge in the literature and media including Aubrey de Grey[38],[39], Dr. Peter Diamandis, M.D.[40], Dr. Ray Kurzweil[41], Dr. Terry Grossman[42], M.D.[43], Saul Kent[44] of the Life Extension Foundation[45], and many, many others.
Most probable in highest prominence –as a figure, Dr. Ray Kurzweil, posits the Law of Accelerating Returns – an extension of Moore’s Law – to extrapolate from past and present technological achievements and trends into possible, even probable, future achievements and trends in the progress of technology.[46],[47],[48],[49],[50]
Of course, alterations and improvements in technology, especially medical technology and knowledge, yield the possibility for betterment of the human condition. Does the technological singularity work into your personal expectations and plans, i.e. intention to live for thousands of years?
I don’t think about technological singularity very much. Robert Ettinger, hosts of science fiction writers, and many others have expected continuing technological progress long before Kurzweil. I hope and expect for continued, accelerating technological progress which is what anyone would expect by extrapolating the past into the future. And I hope and expect that this progress with lead to vastly improved heath, youth, and longevity.
[1] Ibid.
[2] See Best, B. (n.d.). Caloric Restriction with Adequate Nutrition – An Overview.
[3] Ibid.
[4] See Best, B. (n.d.). Articles about Caloric Restriction with Adequate Nutrition (CRAN).
[5] See Best, B. (n.d.). The FDA versus the Life Extension Foundation.
[6] See U.S. Food and Drug Administration (2014). US Food and Drug Administration.
[7] See Best, B. (n.d.). The FDA versus the Life Extension Foundation.
[8] See Best, B. (n.d.). My Health Regimen – Exercise, Diet, Supplements.
[9] See Best, B. (n.d.). A Case for Free Will AND Determinism.
[10] See Best, B. (n.d.). Some Thoughts About Wisdom.
[11] See Best, B. (n.d.). The Duplicates Paradox (The Duplicates Problem).
[12] See Best, B. (n.d.). Topic Index for Essays on Philosophy by Ben Best.
[13] See Best, B. (n.d.). Thoughts on Exploitation Theory.
[14] See Best, B. (n.d.). Topic Index for Essays on Political Economy by Ben Best.
[15] See Best, B. (1990). Schemers in the Web: A Covert History of the 1960’s Era.
[16] See Best, B. (n.d.). Bavarian Illuminati.
[17] See Best, B. (n.d.). Egyptology, Rosicrucianism, and the Quest for Immortality.
[18] See Best, B. (n.d.). The New West Co-op Houses: An Essay in Recognition of the 20th Anniversary.
[19] See Best, B. (n.d.). St. Bees Man.
[20] See Best, B. (n.d.). The Waco, Texas Massacre.
[21] See Best, B. (n.d.). A Simplified History of China.
[22] See Best, B. (n.d.). An Overview of Neural Networks.
[23] See Best, B. (n.d.). Topic Index for Articles about Computer Science by Ben Best.
[24] See Best, B. (n.d.). Investing & Trading in Equities: Art & Science.
[25] See Best, B. (n.d.). An Austrian Theory of Business Cycles.
[26] See Best, B. (n.d.). Fixed-Income Securities: Money-Markets & Bonds.
[27] See Best, B. (n.d.). North American Credit Scoring & Reporting.
[28] See Best, B. (n.d.). The Major American Equity Indices: DOW, Nasdaq, S&P 500, Russell 2000 and Wilshire 5000.
[29] See Best, B. (n.d.). Timing the Market: Patterns in American Stock Market Movements.
[30] See Best, B. (n.d.). The Uses of Financial Statements.
[31] See Best, B. (n.d.). Financial Statements in the “New Economy”.
[32] See Best, B. (n.d.). Monetary Systems and Managed Economies.
[33] See Best, B. (n.d.). Funding Cryonics with an Estate.
[34] See Best, B. (n.d.). Offshore Options for Cryonicists.
[35] See Best, B. (n.d.). Business/Investment Data and Information.
[36] Ibid.
[37] See Mark Twain. (2015).
[38] See SENS (n.d.). Executive Team.
[39] See de Grey, A. & Jacobsen, S.D. (2014, June).
[40] See Diamandis, P.H. (2014). Peter H. Diamandis.
[41] See Kurzweil, R. (2014). Kurzweil: Accelerating Intelligence.
[42] See Ray and Terry Longevity Products (2011). Terry Grossman – Full Biography.
[43] See Grossman, T (n.d.). Dr. Terry Grossman’s Story.
[44] See Biomarker Pharmaceuticals (n.d.). Board of Directors: Saul Kent Director, Founder..
[45] See LEF (n.d.). Life Extension Foundation.
[46] See Kurzweil, R. (2004, October 7). Fantastic Voyage; Live Long Enough to Live Forever.
[47] See Kurzweil, R. (2014). Kurzweil: Accelerating Intelligence.
[48] See Kurzweil, R. (2014). Ray Kurzweil biography.
[49] See Kurzweil, R. (2001, March 7). The Law of Accelerating Returns.
[50] See Kurzweil, R. (2009, April 28). TRANSCEND: Nine Steps to Living Well Forever.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/05/01
ABSTRACT
Interview with Ben Best, director of research oversight, Life Extension Foundation (LEF). In part one, he discusses the following subject-matter: Ben Best in a Nutshell, general letters of personal description from Gael and Shannon, and the struggle in remaining honest; BSc (1970-1974) in pharmacy from The University of British Columbia (UBC), BSc (1977-1987) in computer science and physics from Simon Fraser University (SFU), BBA (1977-1987) in accounting from SFU, and earning the greatest number of credit hours ever accumulated by an SFU student; reasons for interest in those disciplines; positions held prior to involvement with the Life Extension Foundation (LEF); positions of president and chief executive officer (CEO) of the Cryonics Institute (CI), and feasibility of cryonics; Dr. Aubrey de Grey’s subdivision of aging into seven separate categorizations; an old daily regimen for health and wellbeing including supplements; and the five best supplements for the extension of life.
Keywords: aging, Ben Best, cryonics, Cryonics Institute, Dr. Aubrey de Grey, health, honest, Life Extension Foundation, Simon Fraser University, supplements, and The University of British Columbia.
1. Based on the frankness expressed within your works, I leave those with the desire to understand you better to the article Ben Best in a Nutshell[1] for some preliminary background for this interview. In addition to this, I direct attention to supplementary articles – more general letters – by “Gael”[2] and “Shannon”[3].
Gael says, “Honesty is his number one value. The expression ‘honest to a fault’ might apply here. It sometimes feels like he is rubbing his honesty in your face to get some kind of reaction.”[4]
Shannon says, “Ben is scientific and like a monk in how he sequesters himself to work. He is devoted to topics that interest him, he will do what he says he will do and he usually attempts to be very honest.”[5]
Any response to these commentaries past the preliminary comments online? Do they hinge tacitly on the article Diogenes of Sinope[6]?
Gael’s comment that I am intentionally trying to rub something about honesty in her (or other people’s) face is an incorrect interpretation. I struggle to be honest, but it is a continual struggle. I have a hard time relating well with people who intentionally lie, or who lie without scruple or even without consciousness that they are doing so because the process is so automatic. I certainly can’t say that I have never lied or never intend to lie, but I try to be very conscious and concerned about the matter. The argument is correctly made that lying to Nazis about Jews in your attic is justified because saving lives is a higher moral objective than not lying. Sometimes I do feel that it is necessary to lie to survive, and when confronted with situations where the truth could be terribly hurtful to another person, I have chosen silence. My Diogenes of Sinope and “Some Philosophizing about Lying” articles were inspired by my interest in this topic. It is never a closed subject, and with time I will try to explore the topic more and clarify my understanding of the issues.
2. You earned a BSc (1970-1974) in pharmacy from The University of British Columbia (UBC), BSc (1977-1987) in computer science and physics from Simon Fraser University (SFU), and BBA (1977-1987) in accounting from SFU. Of particular note, as you recount in Ben Best in a Nutshell, you write, “I took two degrees, one in Physics & Computing Science and another in business (concentrations in Accounting & Finance) ending with the largest number of credit hours ever accumulated by a student in the history of SFU.”[7] [Emphasis added] Why accumulate such a large number of credits towards accreditation beyond the first degree at UBC? How have these disciplines and degrees assisted in the intellectual activities pursued in your own life?
I certainly wasn’t attempting to accumulate a record number of credits. I enjoy learning greatly, and I particularly am interested in learning about subjects that can objectively improve my thinking or understanding of the world. I have also always been very concerned about my health, which motivated me to get a degree in Pharmacy. Unlike many people, I have not been interested in health because of health problems. The pharmacy degree also gave me a health profession where I could work evenings and weekends while being a full-time student. I was able to use my computing and finance degrees in my profession as a Senior Programmer Analyst at Scotiabank where I supported the largest bond database system in Canada. As President of the Cryonics Institute, my accounting background helped me greatly improve the accounting systems there. And the physics, computing, and pharmacy training gave me great understanding of research that I pursued to improve cryonics procedures. I have been treasurer of a few organizations on a volunteer basis, namely MENSA, the New Westminster housing co-op and the SFU sailing club, where I applied my accounting skills for the benefit of these organizations.
3. What provided the interest in these particular disciplines for you?
I have mostly answered this in question 2, but I will add that I am an avid learner. Most of what I know about biology is self-taught or, at least, learned independent of what I learned in the process of getting my pharmacy degree. My current occupation has me going to scientific conferences related to health and longevity, and learning from the top scientists in these fields and writing about them. My love of learning is closely related to my love of life and my desire to live thousands of years. While I am currently immersed in biological topics related to aging, I hunger for more education in math, physics, chemistry and computing. This motivation is purely psychological and personal. But I love my job and I can’t expect to be doing everything at once.
4. Following these accomplishments, and prior to involvement with the Life Extension Foundation[8] (LEF), you held numerous roles at varied organizations. What organizations? Why choose work within these organizations? What motivated the transition from these organizations to the LEF two and a half years ago, i.e. into the position of director of research oversight? How do you find the position up to the present?
I have mostly answered this in question 3. Aside from the volunteer work, I have not worked for many organizations on an extended full-time basis. Before LEF I was at the Cryonics Institute for 9 years and before that I was at Scotiabank for 15 years. Before that I did not work full-time at anything. I worked part-time or temporarily as a pharmacist, truck driver, taxi driver, computer instructor, computer operator, and lots of odd jobs. I left the Cryonics Institute because I had become ineffectual and I had become the whipping-boy of too many people, which caused me more suffering than I wanted to endure. I have move to a job that I love at LEF. In my early days at CI I had been very effective in making dramatic changes, which I found to be very satisfying, but that situation changed more and more the longer I stayed at CI.
5. In a previous line of work, you held the high-ranking positions of President and Chief Executive Officer (CEO) of the Cryonics Institute (CI). Those with deep interest can ascertain deep information in the article Cryonics – Frequently Asked Questions (FAQ)[9]. Where does cryonics stand now – as a practice? What do you consider the strongest argument against the possibility – even feasibility – of the ultimate goals of cryonics?
Cryopreservation still involves many forms of damage, notably cracking damage and cryoprotectant toxicity (and too often freezing or ischemic damage due to poor planning or unfavorable circumstances, despite the fact that vitrification is intended to eliminate this). Possibly future medicine will be able to repair this damage, but possibly not. Possibly we will develop technologies to prevent this damage, but possibly not.
6. Aubrey de Grey[10],[11] defines the colloquial term “aging” through subdivision into seven processes: 1) cell loss and cell atrophy, 2) division-obsessed cells[12], 3) mitochondrial mutations, 4) death-resistant cells, 5) extracellular crosslinks, 6) extracellular aggregates, and 7) intracellular aggregates. Does this figure into the LEF research program at all? If so, how much?
Aubrey de Grey has become an LEF advisor since I introduced him to Bill Faloon a couple of years ago. LEF has provided funding for a couple of projects at Aubrey’s SENS Foundation, but that is only a tiny part of LEF research funding. Much of LEF research funding is cryonics-related, which is handled by Saul Kent, not by me. I mostly handle the research funding specifically designed for anti-aging effects, although there is a small amount of overlap. Most of the anti-aging research funding that I have inspired lies outside of Aubrey’s SENS paradigm. One project in particular is contrary to Aubrey’s claim that nuclear DNA damage does not contribute to aging. With LEF funding, Victoria Belancio at Tulane University has shown that retrotransposon nuclear DNA damage increases with age (probably contributing to both aging and cancer). I am most proud of helping to fund the world’s second largest naked mole rat facility, where the fact that naked mole rats are virtually immune from cancer (and show no signs of aging) has been explained – causing the naked mole rat to be named “Vertebrate of the Year” for 2013 by SCIENCE magazine.
7. Based on the personal experimentation catalogued within your website[13], I would like to make this concrete to provide a sense of the depth of research. For instance, your morning supplement regimen described in My Health Regimen – Exercise, Diet, Supplements[14] consists of the following supplements:[15]
- Life Extension Mix4 capsules[16]
- CoEnzyme Q10capsule 100 mg[17],[18],[19]
- N-AcetylCysteine(NAC) capsule 600 mg[20],[21]
- Vitamin E(alpha-tocopherol) capsule 400 mg[22],[23]
- Vitamin E (gamma-tocopherol) capsule 340 mg[24],[25]
- Vitamin C time-release tablet 1000 mg[26]
- Carnosinecapsule 500 mg[27],[28]
- Max DHA capsule (50%DocasaHexaenoeic Acid, 250 mg)[29],[30],[31]
- Kelp 1000 mg[32]
- Acetyl-L-Carnitinecapsule 500 mg[33],[34]
- TMG(TriMethylGlycine = Betaine) tablet 500 mg[35]
- DHEA capsule 30 mg (if available)[36],[37]
- DMAEGinkgo capsule (if available)[38]
- Pure Gar capsule (Garlic 1600 mg, EDTA 200 mg)[39]
- Cal Mag tablet (Calcium 300 mg, Magnesium 300 mg)[40]
The description of my diet and supplements on the webpage you cited is badly outdated, although my exercise regimen has not changed much, except for the addition of 30 push-ups. To compensate for my ever-changing supplement regimen I have added Section I “Update” which contains an EXCEL file of my latest supplements
http://www.benbest.com/personal/Supplements.xls
although even this does not include changes made within the last couple of weeks, with includes addition of MitoQ and Product B (better than TA-65 for telomere lengthening) and deletion of ribose (which is more glycating even that fructose). I am now taking LEF’s vegetarian sourced DHA and have not taken garlic for many years.
My diet is still undergoing radical changes. For the last several months I have been working on getting on a lacto-ovo vegetarian low-protein ketogenic diet, which I am monitoring with urine and blood test kits. This continues to undergo changes almost on a weekly basis. I have also been attempting intermittent fasting – I had my first 4-day fast a few weeks ago.
8. Within this subset of the supplement and comprehensive regimen described in the article and elsewhere by you, of these fifteen items, what five supplements appear to provide the most return on investment (ROI) for specific and overall health?[41]
The omega-3 fatty acid DHA rates pretty high on the list, but should be combined with anti-oxidants insofar as PUFAs are vulnerable to oxidation, so gamma tocopherol and N-acetylcysteine are important. Also, exercise increases free radicals, although there is some argument that anti-oxidants reduce at least some of the benefits of exercise. Since becoming an LEF employee, I get my supplements at employee prices, so I mostly use LEF products these days. Exceptions to that would include Product B and Mito Q. Most free radical occurs within the mitochondria. LEF’s Mitochondrial Energy Optimizer attempts to address this problem (especially with the combination of Acetyl-L-Carnitine and Lipoic acid), but MitoQ is a newer product which gets into the mitochondria and is not an LEF product. I also take forms of Coenzyme Q10 intended to get into the mitochondria. Vitamin D3 also rates pretty highly, having many health benefits besides prevention of rickets. I understand some high-powered Vitamin D clinical trials are currently in progress.
[1] See Best, B. (n.d.). Ben Best in a Nutshell.
[2] See Gael (n.d.) Ben Best in Another Nutshell.
[3] See Vyff/Trice, S. (n.d.) Ben Best as I Have Known Him.
[4] See Gael (n.d.) Ben Best in Another Nutshell.
[5] See Vyff/Trice, S. (n.d.) Ben Best as I Have Known Him.
[6] See Best, B. (n.d.). Diogenes of Sinope.
[7] See Best, B. (n.d.). Ben Best in a Nutshell.
[8] See Life Extension Foundation (2014). Life Extension Foundation.
[9] See Best, B. (n.d.). Cryonics – Frequently Asked Questions (FAQ).
[10] Dr. Aubrey de Grey: SENS Research Foundation, Chief Science Officer and Co-founder; Rejuvenation Research, Editor-in-Chief.
[11] See de Grey, A. & Jacobsen, S.D. (2014, June 8). Dr. Aubrey de Grey: SENS Research Foundation, Chief Science Officer and Co-founder; Rejuvenation Research, Editor-in-Chief.
[12] Ibid.
[13] See Best, B. (n.d.). Welcome to the World of Ben Best.
[14] See Best, B. (n.d.). My Health Regimen – Exercise, Diet, Supplements.
[15] Duly note, all footnotes with direction to supplement webpage on the LEF website do not necessarily match the precise formulation provided by Mr. Best in the morning regimen listing.
[16] See Life Extension Foundation (2014). Life Extension Mix™ Capsules.
[17] See Buchanan, L. (2013, January). CoQ10: The Longevity Factor.
[18] See Life Extension Foundation (2014). Super Ubiquinol CoQ10 with Enhanced Mitochondrial Support™.
[19] See Best, B. (n.d.). CoEnzyme Q10 (Ubiquinone, Ubiquinol and Semiquinone).
[20] See Life Extension Foundation (2014). N-Acetyl-L-Cysteine.
[21] See Best, B. (n.d.). N-AcetylCysteine (NAC).
[22] See Life Extension Foundation (2014). Natural Vitamin E.
[23] See Best, B. (n.d.). Vitamin E (Tocopherols and Tocotrienols).
[24] Ibid.
[25] See Stokel, K. (2011, January). Report: Critical Importance of Gamma E Tocopherol Continues to Be Overlooked.
[26] See Goepp, J. (2008, April). Report: Newly Discovered Health Benefits of Vitamin C.
[27] See Stokel, K. (2011, January). Carnosine, Exceeding Scientific Expectations.
[28] See Best, B. (n.d.). L-Carnosine and Related Histamine-Derived Molecules.
[29] See Blaylock, R.L. (2008, January). Report: DHA Supports Brain Development and Protects Neurological Function.
[30] See Best, B. (n.d.). DHA for Hearts and Minds.
[31] See Best, B. (n.d.). Fats You Need — Essential Fatty Acids.
[32] See Life Extension Foundation (2009, October). Abstracts: Iodine.
[33] See Life Extension Foundation (2014). Acetyl-L-Carnitine.
[34] See Best, B. (n.d.). Acetyl-L-Carnitine (ALCAR).
[35] See Life Extension Foundation (2014). TMG.
[36] See Life Extension Foundation (2014). DHEA Complete.
[37] See Best, B. (n.d.) DHEA Hormone Replacement.
[38] See Life Extension Foundation (2014). DMAE: Dimethylaminoethanol.
[39] See Life Extension Foundation (2005, October 18). Life Extension Update.
[40] See Life Extension Foundation (2014). CAL / MAG.
[41] See Best, B. (n.d.). Nutraceuticals Topic Index.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/02/01
ABSTRACT
Part two of two, interview with Dr. Kirsten Johnson, MD, MPH. In it, she discusses: professional advice for young medical doctors such as the need for clear and precise reasons for entering into the medical profession, the difficulty of medicine in Canada, and humanitarian work and initiatives; example from ex-President of The University of British Columbia (UBC) Stephen Toope, broad-based admissions policies at UBC, and the importance of life experience for the medical profession; example of Dr. Sho Yano earning a PhD at 16 and MD at 21 from the University of Chicago to consider some of the previous points on life experience as important; brief commentary on some general characteristics of the Millennial generation in direct efforts; personal responsibility for societal matters, Segal Centre’s Segal Centre’s 2010 Januscz Korczak award for your work on protecting the rights of children in conflict; Richard Feynman on the Nobel Prize and responsibilities implied by awards and honors; Hippocratic Oath; more power and influence implying further responsibility; and biggest influences.
Keywords: Dr. Kirsten Johnson, Humanitarian, responsibility.
12. From a professional opinion, what advice do you have for young MDs?
In medicine, I think there are so many possibilities. I think that anybody can have any kind of career they want within medicine. I think that, by virtue of being an MD, that there is a tradition of leadership. I think they should look at ways to make an impact in their practice, in the world, even if it is to direct patient care, in policy making at a bigger level. I think MDs have a bigger responsibility to step in those kinds of roles now. I think they should take those kinds of thing seriously. So many field are combining with practice with family and other things too. There are doctors still out there doing the traditional role. I think also people are making medicine in so many more things from research to administration to positions of leadership. I think the young doctors shouldn’t be restricted to that. I think they should think about all of the impact they can have.
I think you have to be so clear on the reasons for entering medicine because medicine has become so many different things. You can practice medicine and do law or business, or other things, at the same time.
People need to be clear, precise on the reasons for entering medicine. It is such a cynical field too because it so difficult in Canada. Our system is such an overstretched one through simple 2 and 3 year waitlists for a knee or hip surgery.
Even to see a neurologist takes a year, from the point of a professional for a young MD entering the field, your heart needs to be in the right place and you need to know what you are doing. It is not as easy a job to do anymore. It might not sound hopeful, but it can be hopeful. In that, you can ‘have your cake and eat it too.’
Medicine is a great field because it allows you to do so many things, and you do not need to be confined by the traditional way of doing medicine. You are not some doctor doing some ward rounds for 12 hours a day anymore.
For example, I travel around the world and treat patients in high-intensive care patients in planes. I go and lecture for National Geographic as the humanitarian specialist in Africa. I do humanitarian work. I research and teach. There are many ways to take the career in medicine and make it, morph it, which can make it very, very exciting.
You could be clear about going into medicine, and using that for a stepping stone, or be clear about doing surgery. However, people should not go into medicine because of uncertainty, “I do not know. Mom told me to do it.” That is what worries me about accepting these young kids.
For instance, University of Calgary, when I got accepted – and I got accepted to other schools, but only 10% were accepted from in-province and the average age was 26. We had an athlete, a philosopher, an NHL hockey star, and many other exciting things. It brought a different bend into the way they dealt with patient care in a positive way. It was very exciting to me.
13. I can draw some analogies there. As from fall 2012 at The University of British Columbia with President Stephen Toope, they began broad-based admissions for undergraduates, called ‘holistic’ under a different guise in various universities, looking at other aspects of the individuals applying for admission to the particular university, but this extends beyond UBC’s and does have an impact. For example, UBC began to accept a decent amount of students otherwise previously rejected based on these standards for admissions. In other words, they do not merely pay lip service to the idea of ‘broad-based admissions’, but provide evidence of their desire to have a more experientially diverse student body in practice.
I think this accepting people based on having a grade point average of 4.0, having 100% of everything, and being super-student, and yet they have never gone out and done anything experiential. It is scary to me. They can be very good scientist-doctors, but I do not know if it brings too much to our field.
14. Based on that, I think of a case out of the University of Chicago. Sho Yano, he earned a PhD at the age of 16 and MD at 21. To me, that goes to your point by providing the contrast.
Yes. Maybe, but maybe not at the same time, I do not know about his case in particular. However, even going out and attempting to figure out your desires out in the field. For example, being in a specialty, I do emergency medicine. You can do it two ways. First, one in family medicine; second, one in emergency, a specialty.
Or you can do a five-year program, even in the five-year program, students who go into here have a year to enter into something of great interest to them, though, those students have never cultivated those interests because they have never had to do it.
They have been academics their whole lives. It totally confounds me. How can you not be interested in something in medicine? But you are in medicine. It is hard to get out of it. It is important to have other interests. (Laughs)
15. Maybe, as a safe, and mild, generalization, the millennial generation may have a tendency to look for others to do the side-work for them, even the development of individual genuine interests aside from core work such as school and work. However, it seems something more inculcated for such a long time, which, probably, provides the basis for limiting the scope of potential and considered interests. Even one relevant example, people active in the Occupy Movement, with the caveats of understanding it, the desire and want exists, but they look to others to make the change by sitting out rather than making concrete changes.
Exactly. Exactly!
16. Although, maybe, that lies in another general characteristic of the millennial generation in their distrust of government-run systems in terms of authority. On a similar line of thought about personal responsibility to societal matters, you were awarded the Segal Centre’s 2010 Januscz Korczak award for your work on protecting the rights of children in conflict and the Award of Excellence for your work in global health by the College of Family Physicians of Canada in 2010. What do these awards mean to you?
There is a practical and personal meaning. From a practical standpoint, it is important to get those kind of recognitions, and I also support other women and people in my field. For instance, I nominate people. If I am asked to write something, I will. For example, I have a colleague nominated for the Order of Canada.
I will spend the time to write something. I do that because it is important to have those kinds of recognitions to move one’s career forward. I am not talking about on the way, “I want more. I need to get to the next level.” I am talking about the type of recognition for important work that gets you the further funding for the same or other important research.
I really feel that the program we are doing – by training professionals in the humanitarian field impacts the services by providing – the best standard of care, and sets a standard all Canadians should be aiming for.
Actually, I was awarded the Top 40 Under 40 in Canada. It is not even an academic one. It is unlike the Segal one. It is kind of the trendy award, but I was the only person in that list for the year doing non-profit, humanitarian related stuff – out of all 40.
It brings important issues to the field that people do not even think about. So the people I met at the award ceremony discussed how much money they made! Everybody, we had to talk for a three minute on ourselves.
In my three-minute spot, I did not talk about me, actually. I talked about the people in my field. The women impacted by gender-based violence. It was about the way we trying to make an impact globally.
Other people would come up and talk about buying six Humvees, and so on. I thought, “Oh my god, really? You were giving me recognition for this. Who are these people besides this?” When they had pictures of their family, they were out in Disney and it was all consumerism.
So on one level, these awards transform the message, the important stuff we are trying to do by helping to get funding. They help raise awareness, but people do not even know about it.
On the personal level, some people in your career, it is nice to be recognized, but it does not means too much to me. To others, it may, but I do my work because it means a lot to me.
Therefore, I want to do it right. It is not necessarily about becoming recognized for it. However, it does feel nice. It is a bit weird. If it came with a million bucks, it would be more! (Laughs) Because then I could do more projects and programs for research that I want to do.
17. Richard Feynman had a great documentary. He talks about earning the Nobel Prize. He sternly says, “I do not know anything about the Nobel Prize… I will not have anything to do with the Nobel Prize. It is a pain in the. (laughs) I do not like honors… I have already got the prize. The prize is the pleasure of finding the thing out, the kick in the discovery, the observation other people use it, those are the real things. The honors are unreal to me.” Following from this, what further social responsibilities do these entail?
For me, they sometimes put you in a bit of the spotlight. I think number one is to set an example. I think that it helps to inspire my students and other people who are thinking about going into medicine and doing some humanitarian-related work because I hope that the things I do, and invariably some of these awards providing some media attention.
People hear about them and realize what you are doing, and there is some level of social responsibility in setting an example and maintaining a standard of work – and quality of work.
As I said, the research I do is because I love advocacy. I know you are not supposed to be doing research for advocacy purposes. I am not doing research for that bias, but I think it is great when we have numbers that can speak for the problem, and then we can have funding and policy change for these things. I think that the recognition enforces that there needs to be a certain standard of excellence around my work.
Also, that it allows me to do the advocacy piece to take the work that I do and spin it in that way. This can allow me to speak for these populations that we are trying to assist. It elevates the issue to a public forum. I think that it is an ongoing thing. In all of my work, and in anything you do, there is social responsibility.
I think that is one good thing about having an MD after your name. People pay attention to what you have to say. I do not understand the reason why, but it is kind of stupid.
18. Maybe, people, in some tacit way, take the Hippocratic Oath serious without knowing the oath formally. They see it as a good and moral thing. Plus, those helping them with their major health problems in their lives have been medical doctors.
True, but you meet a lot of doctors today that are not morally motivated people. (Laughs) Much money-grubbing. I do not know if you have read this news.
For instance, the CEO of our hospital, Dr. Arthur Porter, Panama will extradite him back to Canada, except that he is saying he is some diplomat from Sierra Leone. However, he is a fraud. He has stolen money. He has been a part of all these other nefarious things.
Not necessarily every doctor is motivated by the Hippocratic Oath. It is terrible.
All of the Board of Directors in the hospital here were in on this ‘mafia’ dealing. It is a pretty thwarted affair that has been going on here. They have a social responsibility, but they are not at all outstanding citizens – let alone doctors.
19. They have more power and influence. By default, they have more responsibility.
Yes.
20. Whom do you consider your biggest influences? Could you recommend and seminal or important books/articles by them?
Early on, I think the Dalai Lama. I did a lot of work in that area. One of my personal heroes is Roméo Dallaire for sure.
He was a Canadian General, retired now. He is the one that led the UN forces in Rwanda during the genocide. What happened was that – I do not know if you know much about that war – the war essentially turned their back on the Hutu, the Tutsi population who was being killed by the hundreds of thousands.
Roméo Dallaire was able, when the UN pulled out, and when he was under strict instructions to pull his troops out and leave the country, in certain terms more people would die.
He had this moral conviction to stay and do the right thing. His whole career. All of it. All of this respect as a top Canadian General. He was clear that he would have to be court marshalled. He was clear that he would have to give all of this away.
To the Secretary General of the UN (Boutros Boutros-Ghali), he said, “No, I am staying.” All of the troops left. He was left with some Ghanaians and Pakistanis. He managed to secure the stadium in Kigali. He saved 1,000s of peoples’ lives who would otherwise have died.
Against all of the odds, he stayed there for the whole genocide. He witnessed terrible things, atrocities. He still speaks of them today. He is really the voice, the only guy, who stayed there – besides James Orbinski, a doctor from Canada. This man did a great good.
He came back and had terrible issues with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and mental health issues. He still does a lot of great work. Now, I work with him on the initiative. He is a real hero and spokesperson for this kind of thing.
His most recent book is called Fight Like Soldiers Die Like Children. It was a documentary in theatres too. My other big influences were my mentors at Harvard such as Jennifer Leaning.
One of my research mentors, Peter Walker. He basically wrote the handbook of the standards and guidelines for the field.
I feel lucky. A lot of the people I looked up to I get to work with now. It is pretty neat. The humanitarian world is small enough that if you are running in it and doing stuff. You will meet people doing lots of stuff in it.
These are the people that are really making the difference in the world, but not having the recognition for it. Yet, they are the ones finding themselves in the middle of a war. They are killed, or raped, and so on. I consider them the real heroes and really influential on me.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/01/22
ABSTRACT
Part one of two, interview with Dr. Kirsten Johnson, M.D., MPH. In it, she discusses: current positions at McGill University, McGill Affiliated University Hospital (MUHC), Humanitarian Studies Initiative, and President of Humanitarian U; growing up in Alberta and British Columbia in addition to Victoria; original dream of being Indiana Jones; major areas of research, Harvard University, Darfur, Chad, and gender-based violence; most recent quantitative research and $27 million dollar Congo research; money to bolster research, descriptive research, admirable trait in practical and applied research, and research project for unlimited funding and unrestricted freedom; the overarching phrase of “Empowerment of Women”; organizing principle for desire to do good in the world; controversial topics and examination of the controversial topics in areas of expertise; the argument against some humanitarian initiatives in opposition to her; and prior interview with Dr. Hawa Abdi.
Keywords: Dr. Kirsten Johnson, Humanitarian Studies Initiative, Humanitarian U, McGill University, United Nations.
1. What positions do you hold at present?
I am an assistant professor in the faculty of medicine at McGill University. Also, I am an attending staff in the emergency department in the McGill Affiliated University Hospital (MUHC), a teaching hospital.
I am program director at McGill University called the Humanitarian Studies Initiative (HSI). Last, I have a company that does a lot of the same kind of things. It is called the Humanitarian U. I am President of that company.
2. Where did you grow up? How did you find this influencing your career direction?
I grew up half in Alberta and half in British Columbia (BC), in Victoria, and I do not think growing up in BC necessarily influenced my career, but the travel I did at a young age more than anything, especially at such a young age. I left high school early and travelled for about 3 years.
To me, the most influential decision was working with a Non-Governmental Organization (NGO) called Helping Hands based out of Colorado (at the time) and Kathmandu, Nepal. I was working to bring medical teams in from North America to set up mobile clinics throughout the country of Nepal that we would staff on a regular basis. As a combination of giving back and having the skill that became portable, which allowed me to do international work, I would say that gave me the desire to go into medicine.
3. What was your original dream?
My original dream? (Laughs) Truly, it was to be Indiana Jones.
4. What have been your major areas of research?
I fell into research. I did not see myself doing it. My research has a lot of applied and practical applications. I like field work. Since I am not in a position – I have a son – to do long missions in this field, I needed to find a way to do field work to make a difference in another capacity.
My research focused on human rights issues around violations happening in the genocides of Darfur. I worked for positions in a human rights group. In fact, one of the first groups to do an investigation along the border of Chad. They found 30,000 people starving in the desert. That was just the very beginning of the genocide, when they were forced out of their villages.
It was the consequence of a ‘scorch-and-burn’ policy of the government, which it was implementing. The study was done in three parts, but I ended up presenting the data at the International Criminal Court. I spoke at various organizations and the UN, which had a great impact on me.
My research came from a human rights angle. For instance, looking at the populations effected by war, and then it took a slant to child soldiers. Now, most of my research, my area, goes into gender-based violence. Gender-based violence can be changed to conflict and emergencies. My newest research study is based in the far north in Canada.
5. What is your most recent research?
It is interesting because I did a lot of quantitative research based on populations – population-based studies. I used a lot of methods, which were quite unique to sampling population where you have a lot of demographic or population data.
It is a kind of unique way to look at the population as a whole and acquire data that is representative of the population as a whole. However, the problem with quantitative research like that is the way it describes the population, it does nothing for the affected people.
In other words, it takes information from people, but does not do anything in practical terms for them. You can help inform or direct policy, for sure. My study in the Congo acquired $27 million dollars in funding through International Medical Corps, who was the partner for the study.
My new study is qualitative, not quantitative, which is new for me, but I feel this is the way it has to go – especially when talking about violence, sexual violence, against women. People who are victimized. It is difficult for them. It is difficult in terms of perpetrators too.
I know many studies where the rates of sexual GBV in Canada’s North are as high as 80%.
We have a great team. We have a guy from Johns Hopkins, who is really well-known, for his work in Africa – Paul Bolton. He published in the New England Journal of Medicine on a randomized controlled trial in Uganda using this same method, which we will propose to use in the North too.
It involves a counselling method, a peer-counselling method, but we do it in remote locations.
6. When someone does have a lot of money to bolster their work, it can go into the research project, which – as you said – it can present the data and describe the situation, but it cannot necessarily implement solutions based on the information. It is admirable for you to conduct and head this practical and applied work. Also, if you had unlimited funding and unrestricted freedom, what research would you conduct?
There is a lot of work needing doing, especially in terms of gender-based violence and violence in general.
7. Even looking at the health of nations through the standards set by United Nations organs to do with literacy, infant mortality rates, maternal mortality rates, access to education, quality of education, and so on, they present the item of most importance under our noses the whole time, namely: Empowerment of Women. If individuals, groups, and most of societies saw this information, had good intentions and wanted to improve their lot, they could do that following the models of various nations throughout the world.
Exactly.
8. What is your organizing principle for doing good work in the world?
I am really organizing around this idea of professionalism in the humanitarian sector, and a standard of excellence. I guess it is equality and humanism.
Everybody deserves the right to a good standard of care, service delivery, and health. I am talking about humanitarian response. We should all be striving to provide no less.
What I am doing as well is launching the first global humanitarian health association so that any practitioner in the world that’s involved in humanitarian response specific to health will have to have a certification from an accredited provider, and this association will be that body that credits and regulates practice – globally.
We should not be seeing what we have been seeing in Haiti, Rwanda, and Congo, and some of these other disasters that had significant humanitarian problems in terms of response and service delivery, which were people doing ethically and morally challenging practices..
I do not know about an organizing principle. I think part of what I hope to leave as a legacy is this professionalism and a standard and excellence, and real community.
We also need to recognize that we need to be collaborative and work together and that this is much bigger than one person.
I know many things drive me. It is excitement, commitment, and the love of working with other people. It’s not just one principle.
All of these things I do speak for themselves. I never thought of allying myself to a certain principle. I think it is inspiring for a person like me living with people and seeing the luck in being born in North America, especially with all of the travel throughout the world.
I bought a motorcycle at 19 in New Delhi. Living with these people, seeing their lives, and realizing they cry and laugh like us, and that there is a basic humanity and dignity that we all share.
However, not all people have access to that realization through circumstance. I think what motivated me to get into medicine was the desire to give back. You cannot enjoy the benefits of travelling and exploring the world without sharing and being a part of things, helping people and so on.
It is funny. You work in medicine, but I never imagined how much work becoming a doctor could be. After 14 years of post-secondary education, it can be difficult to not become a cynic sometimes and to lose it. You can become sidetracked in academia and everyone arguing over authorship on a paper. When, why are we doing this? What matters here? Is it humanitarianism or being first author? It is important to go out in the field and get that feeling of humanity back, and to check in with the reasons for doing your work.
It is the reason for me doing this study up north, one of the reasons. I consider it more important than quantitative research.
9. What do you consider the controversial topics in your field? How do you examine the controversial topics?
In the humanitarian field, the controversial topics are around professionalization, certainly, because people find that it’ll restrict making their practice. And what constitutes a professional in a humanitarian context? How do you measure that? Who provides what certification? I mean the whole discourse around certification and professionalization in humanitarian aid. The way that we have to address that is consensus building. You cannot push that across to people. There has to be a lot of discussion and debate, continuing collaboration, and work in this way.
The controversial topics in my field of humanitarian action, which I am kind of at the lead of, is the push to professionalize and standardize the work because there has been so much bad humanitarianism as of recent. I mean, Haiti was a disaster of epic proportions in terms of humanitarian support.
We saw the case happen in Goma after the Rwanda genocide, and so on. Humanitarianism, the field is growing – about 250,000 people calling themselves humanitarians – many calling themselves professionals, but, what does that mean? The training going into it, do we have the same attitudes and competency?
It is almost becoming a sexy, trendy thing. When the earthquake in Haiti happened, you have nearly every faculty of medicine in North America sending planeloads of doctors, like resident doctors who were not trained, now all of a sudden they are doing field amputations – which they were not trained for – in environments that are not safe for the patient using no morphine or sedatives.
No coordination of the ground, people blocking the runway, and so on. For example, the Canadian Government’s DART team could not land to get the supplies, and they needed to get in to provide the supplies for the hospital! And I think there is a push now for people in the humanitarian community is looking for a cut off.
People need to be licensed, credentialed, and certified. The culture of humanitarianism and humanitarian work is about neutrality and ‘cowboy’, “We want to do what we want to do.” That there is nothing we have to agree to within their organizational culture. They strive along the culture of independence. They do not want to be like another organization that would have them not adhere to other rules. My partner in the military might be belligerent, for instance.
So the question becomes, “How do we do this? How do we elevate the standard of care for these people?” Of course, it is all well-meaning. I do not mean to say that people going into this field mean to cause harm. However, a lot of things that were no thought of happen, and they do not need to happen because we have a lot of evidenced-based research in all of this. We have a special set of competencies before people are allowed to work in this area. In this, it is a kind of humanitarian reform, which is the main area they are talking about here that will go forward in the next 5-10 years.
10. What do some in opposition to you argue? Although, from my angle, I consider the strong possibility of only a minority in opposition to humanitarian policies and practices.
I argue for a professionalization, and this is coming from an academic background and a profession. So I am coming from something that is properly defined, and I understand that construct, and I think that needs to be implemented in the humanitarian world. Someone arguing against me might be a manager or country representative of Medicin Sans Frontieres (Doctors Without Borders). And even though there are, and those examples are, medical organizations, they may not necessarily want to be held to our given structure.
They may not want to conform to the rigid structure. They may ask, “Who will oversee it? Who will work for it?” In other words, they may not agree with the people organizing and running the program. Therefore, there are two ways of looking at it. And I am definitely on one side of it. There are many debates in my community of humanitarian action because it is so multi-disciplinary.
Now, this is very research focused. We do interviews and scoping reports, and that kind of thing. And I think acquire funding from Canadian Institutes of Health Research (CIHR) for funding based on this work and to conduct more of this work. However, I do not know if this sits in your paradigm.
11. It does, especially in terms of the framework here. For instance, some of the interviews conducted. I conduct an interview with Dr. Hawa Abdi, MD.
Yes, I know her. She runs a medical clinic out of Somalia.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/01/15
ABSTRACT
Part two of two, interview with Associate Professor at the University of Ottawa and director of graduate training in experimental psychology, Dr. Cristina Atance. In it, she discusses: Episodic Future Thinking (2001), ‘semantic memory’ and ‘episodic memory’, Tulving (2001), and five subsidisciplines; The emergence of episodic future thinking in humans (2005), future episodic thinking, and emergence of episodic future thinking in children between the ages of 3 to 4; numerous five-figure grants since 2011 provided under the titles of Natural Sciences and Engineering Research Council (NSERC) and the Early Career Research Award, and responsibilities; three issues – Women in Academia and thoughts on being a female academic; emotional struggles and advice for young female academics; and take-home message of the research.
Keywords: Dr. Cristina Atance, episodic future thinking, psychology, semantic memory, University of Ottawa.
10. In Episodic Future Thinking (2001), you build on the idea of episodic memory with the introduction of a new construct called “episodic future thinking.” The paper distinguishes between ‘semantic memory’ and ‘episodic memory’. As you examine in further depth than here, Tulving (2001) described episodic memory as the ability to “travel backwards in time” to experience one or a set of memories once more; he described semantic memory as the “knowledge of the world.” Of note for the operational definition of episodic future thinking, imagination and projection into the future do have constraints. In the paper, you outline five subdisciplines of psychology of import for the construct in addition to the emergence of this capability in children. What five subdisciplines? How does the construct connect to each? What developments have been made in the last 13+ years?
The 5 sub-disciplines we covered (though very cursorily) were “cognition,” “social and personality psychology,” “clinical psychology,” “neuropsychology,” and “development.” Our aim was mostly to point out how the ability to mentally pre-experience our own personal futures might have implications for such abilities as prospective memory (e.g., remembering to mail a letter), for example. We also highlighted some research in neuropsychology that we found quite intriguing – namely, people who, due to brain injury, seemed to lose the ability to think about their own personal futures (i.e., episodic future thinking), while retaining fairly intact semantic future thinking – so thinking about the future in a more knowledge-based and non self-related way (e.g., predicting what medical breakthroughs might happen in the next 10 years). There have been quite a few new developments in the area of episodic future thinking in the past decade – one of the most significant being that – perhaps not surprisingly – the capacity to think about our future relies on many of the same neural and cognitive processes as remembering our past/memory. Most notably, people have argued that our memories provide us with a database from which we draw to construct our futures. What needs to be worked out is the extent to which different forms of memory (e.g., episodic, semantic, etc.) play a role in this process.
11. In The emergence of episodic future thinking in humans (2005), four years after Episodic Future Thinking, your paper coauthored with Professor Daniela O’Neill providing additions to the research on future episodic thinking. At the time, most research for the construct at the time dealt within the context of memory; not much to do with future thinking. You broke ground there. Discussion in the article states the fact of children at two years old will talk of past events. You provide estimations for the emergence of episodic future thinking in children between the ages of 3 to 4. Some argued up to the time of publication about the high end of the estimated range of 4 years for the eventual emergence. How did you test for incorporation of notions regarding self and future in children? What did you find in the research?
In this article, we really focused more on this capacity from a developmental perspective and tried to highlight that episodic future thinking can be thought of as different than related concepts such as “planning” or “imagination.” For example, we often just envision ourselves in the future (e.g., thinking about lying on the beach during our next vacation) without necessarily planning for that event/scenario that we’re envisioning. Though, of course, fundamental to most of the planning that we do is the ability to actually envision ourselves in the future or, episodic future thinking. As for imagination, it seems quite intuitive that we need some imaginative capacity to mentally project into the future but the concept of “imagination” itself is a much broader one that episodic future thinking. That is, we can imagine just about anything (e.g., traveling to the moon) but this is different from episodic future thinking which O’Neill and I argued is “constrained” by our current self/situation (in my case, I will likely never make it to the moon but I can certainly imagine it!). We tried to incorporate “self” and “future” by asking children to think about going on a trip and choosing items to bring with them. We purposely gave them items (like Band-Aids) that would be useful if they got hurt, say. Even the 3-year-olds in our study were starting to explain their choices my making reference to the future, and this ability continues to improve during the preschool years.
12. In My future self: Young children’s ability to anticipate and explain future states (2005), you coauthored with Professor Andrew Meltzoff. In two experiments with 108 three, four, and five years olds, for the first experiment, you attempted to have these children think about the future through stories and pictorial scenes. Asking the children to think of themselves in these scenarios, you observed developmental differences for correct item choices and spoken explanations. For the second experiment, 3 and 4 year old children had worse performance based on the introduction of items with semantic association to the scenarios without addressing the future state – not so for the 5 year olds. How does this relate to the current research of future thinking in children? What about the other areas of research for you, namely: cognitive development and theory of mind?
What we tried to argue in this paper – that also reflects some of my current thinking – is that even 3-year-olds were pretty good at selecting an item that they may need in the future (e.g., sunglasses if they’re walking on a sandy beach). However, when one of the options we presented alongside the correct item was “semantically” or “thematically” related to the future scenario – so a seashell presented alongside the sunglasses – younger children (but not 5-year-olds) were prone to select this item even if wouldn’t really be useful in the future. This may be because young children’s primary tendency is to select “what goes with what” rather than think ahead about what might actually be needed in the future.
13. You have earned numerous five-figure grants since 2011 provided under the titles of Natural Sciences and Engineering Research Council (NSERC) and the Early Career Research Award. If any, what responsibilities do academics have towards society? In light of the grant, award, and other funding, what further responsibilities and duties weigh into your conscience?
I, for one, would like to do a better job disseminating my findings to the segments of society who can most make use of them – in my case, parents and early childhood educators. Yet, this is challenging because I think most academics are pretty strapped for time due to the many demands of our jobs (i.e., teaching, research, administration, etc.). Nonetheless, one of my main goals for the next little while is to try and put in place some kind of knowledge translation/dissemination plan. I recently found out that a colleague of mine requires that, for each article from her lab that is published in an academic journal, an effort needs to be made to disseminate its findings to a local media source (e.g., parenting magazine, local organization, etc.).
14. I had the privilege to conduct for one year – in three issues – Women in Academia. One series based on female academics, their research and philosophies, and experiences. In a later retrospective conversation with one of the interviewees last summer, she would have liked to expound through one or two questions on the perspective of a female academic from the side of emotional struggles. This seems relevant to me. If I may ask, and if within your recollection of academic experience in both training and work, did you feel a different progression and experience compared to men in your cohort training in psychology from undergraduate through post-doctoral work? Do you notice any differences in fresh generations of female academics-in-training?
I think about these kinds of issues a lot and yet I don’t think that my progression or experience has been greatly affected by being a woman. This may be partly because I went to graduate school, did my post-doc, secured a tenure-track position, and was awarded tenure before having my two children. In my case, at least – because I don’t want to over-generalize or mis-represent others’ experiences – I gained a lot of momentum during my post-doc and first 5 years of my professorship. I was able to put in time at night and on the weekends that I cannot do as much anymore because I have two young children at home and I will not trade my time with them for work time. Yet, I’m probably more productive now than I was 5 years ago because I’ve laid down the necessary foundation to allow the research to get done (e.g., my lab is functional and efficient, I have a good team of undergraduate, graduate, and post-doctoral students, etc.). I have also learned to delegate more and to only embark on projects that I’m really passionate about. As for whether I notice any difference in female-academics in training, this is a difficult question…I certainly think that some of the female graduate students with whom I interact are concerned about whether they can be academics and still have families and lives outside of work. But, to be honest, I think this is something that male academics and those in training are also thinking seriously about because many of them do want to be involved, hands-on fathers. Both within and outside of academia, I think many of us are really struggling with figuring out how to fit everything in and how to achieve some sort of “balance” (if this even exists!). And, to complicate matters, there are so many mixed messages that I think females, especially, are receiving. You’ve got Sheryl Sandberg (Facebook COO) who’s telling women to “lean in” and then others who are telling women to “recline”! Both points of view have merit in my opinion and it’s up to any one individual to figure out for herself or himself when it’s time to lean in and when it’s time to recline. There’s no right or wrong answer, yet getting to a point where you feel satisfied with your approach is difficult and in constant need of evaluation.
15. If so, how did you manage the emotional struggles? Any advice for younger female academics from fresh generations – taking into account differences of general trends in culture and generational traits?
I would say that if you love being a graduate student and you’re passionate and interested in your research and can see yourself heading up a lab/research group, teaching, doing administrative work, etc. then don’t shy away from this career. I won’t lie and say it’s easy but I think most of us love our jobs and are energized by what we do. I certainly don’t want to say (like others have in the past) that “you can have it all!” (i.e., work, family, etc.) because, in my view, yes, you can have it all, but having it all is pretty darn exhausting at times! To the extent that it’s possible, I would really advise thinking long and hard about what you want from life and then try to tailor your academic position accordingly.
16. What do you consider the ‘take-home’ message of your complete research program to date? Where do you intend to take this into the future?
Wow, tough to be brief here! At this point, I think the biggest take-home message is simply that our capacity to think about our personal futures (i.e., episodic future thinking) figures into many domains of our lives and may, ultimately, either be connected to, or lie at the root of, numerous adaptive behaviours such as those involving saving, pro-sociality, morality, etc. Because of this, developing means to measure future thinking in development and beyond is a worthy venture, as is eventually determining whether/how future thinking is connected to many of the behaviours (some that I have listed) that epitomize what it means to be human. As such, one of my next steps is to try to look more closely at some of these potential links. In addition, most of the work on future thinking has really involved children’s/adult’s ability to contemplate their own personal futures. However, we also think about other people’s futures (especially those individuals with whom we are close) and I’m curious about how the processes involved in doing so are similar/different from thinking about our own futures, and how these develop in young children.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/01/08
ABSTRACT
Part one of two, interview with Associate Professor at the University of Ottawa and director of graduate training in experimental psychology, Dr. Cristina Atance. In it, she discusses: positions, Psynapse, and the lunch-time seminar series; increasing collaborating among universities through overcoming some barriers in competitiveness; management of the Childhood Cognition and Learning Laboratory; duties and responsibilities implicated with funding, mentor, influence on personal mentoring, and insights into and styles of research based on mentoring; core research interests of 1) “cognitive development,” 2) “theory of mind,” and 3) ‘”future thinking and planning in children”; definition of “theory of mind”; definition of “future thinking and planning in children”; “Maybe my Daddy give me a big piano:” The development of children’s use of modals to express uncertainty; and three most cited papers since 2,000: 1) Episodic future thinking, 2) The emergence of episodic future thinking in humans, and 3) My future self: Young children’s ability to anticipate and explain future states.
Keywords: cognitive development, Dr. Cristina Atance, episodic future thinking, episodic memory, experimental psychology, factive, mentor, modal, nonfactive, psychology, semantic memory, theory of mind, University of Ottawa.
1. You hold a number of positions. These include Associate Professor of psychology and director of graduate training in experimental psychology at the University of Ottawa. Within the graduate program of experimental psychology, you have two novel items of interest under your auspices, especially for building an intellectual community within an academic setting: 1) the newsletter Psynapse and 2) the lunch-time seminar series. (Although, the online listing of presenters ended in 2011 for the lunch-time seminars.) What does/did each cover? How have you developed these separate items for the benefit of the graduate students? What comes across as the majority feedback from graduate students?
Although the newsletter is no longer in circulation (it was an initiative undertaken by our former director, Dr. Cate Bielajew), the lunchtime seminar series is going strong! This, too, was an initiative taken by Dr. Bielajew that I have decided to continue because the student feedback has been so positive. Essentially, we provide students with the opportunity to listen to Experimental psychology PhDs (as opposed to Clinical PhDs) who have decided to work outside of academia. I think that this is really important given that, more and more, our graduates will need to/want to use their research skills and expertise in a variety of settings. Although these include academia, we have had speakers who work for the government, the RCMP, federal funding agencies (e.g., NSERC), private companies, hospitals, and school boards. They all have unique and inspiring stories about how they have used their PhDs in Experimental psychology in these various settings. Our current graduate students find their stories very helpful and come away with concrete ideas/tips about how to tailor their graduate training as a function of where they’d like to end up in their careers.
2. How might other psychology programs incorporate and improve upon these ideas to build such an intellectual community? From a provincial and national initiative perspective, rather than from within one university, how might multiple intra-/inter-provincial institutions partially dissolve barriers of competition – over quality students and funding, understandably – and facilitate more collaboration for the beneficial experience of graduate (and undergraduate) students across universities within Canada?
This may not directly answer your question but I think that many Universities both within and outside of Canada are “re-thinking” the PhD, so to speak. That is, we know that many of our students will not end up in strictly academic positions and, as such, I think that part of our job is to at least make them aware of their other options and, to the extent that we can (because we, ourselves, were trained as academics), provide them with some of the skills that will help them do so.
3. With Principal Investigator (PI) status of the Childhood Cognition and Learning Laboratory, you have time to manage overarching goals and research of the experimental psychology laboratory. How do you find the time spent in managing an experimental psychology laboratory?
By this, I’m assuming you mean how do I allot time to directing my research lab? It’s definitely a challenge to manage the various aspects of my academic position which include teaching, research, and administration. I love my research and the time that I get to spend with post-doctoral, doctoral, and undergraduate students. At present, I have a wonderful lab that I’m quite connected to (it’s down the hall from my office) and so I’m around it (and more importantly the students!) quite a bit. It’s however essential that I have a good team of people (including a part-time lab co-ordinator) with whom I can share the workload. Recruiting participants (in my case young children and their parents) is an especially challenging and time-consuming aspect of the job and this is something I need help with, along with the testing of participants, so that I can free up most of my time to think about new research directions, experimental designs, and writing grants, articles, and chapters.
4. In addition to this, and with an intimate linkage to duties and responsibilities implied by the laboratory and research grants, you mentor young researchers into the discipline of experimental psychology. First, who most mentored you? Second, how did this influence your own mentoring? Third, what insights into and styles of research does the task of mentoring provide for you?
I would consider both my PhD and post-doctoral advisors as my most significant mentors. These were Dr. Daniela O’Neill (PhD Advisor) at the University of Waterloo, and Dr. Andy Meltzoff (post-doc Advisor) at the University of Washington. Both were very meticulous and careful researchers who encouraged me to think about a lot of different angles of my research and experimental design. They are both also incredibly original and creative thinkers which I’m hoping has rubbed off on me! Because I was Dr. O’Neill’s first PhD student we spent a lot of time bouncing ideas off each other and deeply discussing the research (then, as now, it was focused on the development of future thinking ability in young children). I was fortunate to have this much time with her because in bigger labs one doesn’t always get the chance to have a lot of one-on-one time with their supervisor. Yet, I think this is critical. I don’t think I’d ever want a lab with so many students that I rarely get one-on-one time with each of them. In terms of my style of mentoring, I would say that in addition to trying to work quite closely with students, I also try (though probably need to improve in this respect!) to allow them to really develop their own ideas without interfering – at least initially – too much. Obviously, once it’s time to discuss these ideas and think critically about whether they can form the basis of sound experimental designs, then certain issues will need to be considered. At the same time, I think it’s also important for advisors/mentors to help our students understand that we don’t always have all the answers. That is, sometimes I get the impression that students think that we do and that we’re somehow holding out on them! But, science doesn’t work like that – that is, I don’t always know whether a design is going to work or what exactly we’re going to find but this keeps the process interesting! Sometimes the unexpected findings are the most interesting ones.
5. Moving into the area of core research interests, you have three: 1) “cognitive development,” 2) “theory of mind,” and 3) ‘”future thinking and planning in children.” For those without the background of graduate level research in experimental psychology, how would you define “cognitive development”?
When asked by acquaintances/friends what I study, I often say “children’s thinking and reasoning” (i.e., their cognitive development) and how it changes and develops during the preschool years.
6. With present research, how would you define “theory of mind”?
It really depends on how precise you want to be but, again, I sometimes define it as “perspective-taking.” That is, how we (and, in my area of study, children) think about/understand other people’s perspectives, as well as understand that their own past and future perspectives can differ from their current ones. I use the term “perspective” quite broadly to encompass physiological, emotional, and mental states. For example, when/how do children come to understand that although they may love a certain toy, another child may not; or, that they may know something (e.g., where a toy is hidden) that someone else does not. Appreciating these differences in perspectives is critical for interpreting and making sense of other people’s behaviour. In many cases, this will also help us to act empathically (e.g., if we know that our friend is afraid of dogs – even though we are not – we wouldn’t invite her to go to the dog park with us).
7. How would you define “future thinking and planning in children”?
By “future thinking,” I mean children’s capacity to think about future events – for example, if I ask you what you’re going to do tomorrow, next week, or even next year, you can respond to these questions by “mentally projecting” yourself, so to speak, into these scenarios (e.g., tomorrow I’m going to go to work and maybe stop by the coffee shop on my way in, etc.) and providing fairly detailed accounts of what you imagine you may be doing at these various time points. This process itself need not rely on planning but likely lies at the basis of people’s ability to plan. One of the fundamental questions I study is whether, like adults, children have this same capacity for “mental time travel.”
8. Your first publication in 2000 entitled “Maybe my Daddy give me a big piano:” The development of children’s use of modals to express uncertainty studied “modal adjuncts to mark uncertainty.” Modal terms consisting of “maybe, possibly, probably and might.” Other indications are factive contrasted with nonfactive words such as ‘understand’ (factive) contrasted with ‘consider’ (nonfactive). You use the examples of “think” (factive) contrasted with “know” (nonfactive). You note adjuncts as among the earliest emergent properties from children’s language. More to the point, you describe the lack of knowledge about modal use in children related to expressions of uncertainty. Since the research almost a decade and half ago, what other things have research into children’s modal language development discovered about them?
This is actually not an area that I’ve followed or continued to do research in. Although the paper was framed in terms of children’s understanding of modals, I was particularly interested in whether they used these terms of uncertainty when talking about the future. My/our logic at the time is that if children were saying such things as I might get hungry or probably it’s going to rain then ,arguably, their thinking about the future must entail more than simply recounting routine past events. Otherwise, why would these future events be prefaced by markers of uncertainty or modals?
9. With regards to the three most cited pieces of your research program since 2000, Google Scholar rank orders from most cited to least cited for the top three: 1) Episodic future thinking, 2) The emergence of episodic future thinking in humans, and 3) My future self: Young children’s ability to anticipate and explain future states. Obviously, one common conceptualization of episodic future thinking. Your major contribution to the field of psychology. You gave the generalized definition earlier in question ‘6.’. I would like to cover each of these articles together and then alone. What theme of evidence and theory best characterizes this particular strain of your own research?
One of the most important themes of these 3 articles is the focus on the specific ability to imagine/envision ourselves in the future (as opposed to thinking about the future more broadly), and its development in young children. This type of thought is such a fundamental and pervasive mental activity for humans. That is, we’re constantly thinking about the future – what we’ll have for dinner, where we’ll go on vacation, what we’ll do on the weekend, etc. – yet until recently we knew very little about this capacity both in adults and in children.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2015/01/01
ABSTRACT
Interview with Dr. Evangelos Katsioulis, MD, MA, MSc, PhD. In the following, he discusses: childhood through adolescence into young adulthood with extraordinary giftedness, some activities and memories from youth, and some distinctions in physics and medicine; highest national and international intelligence scores, first place in the Physics National Final Exams (Greece, 1993), Cerebrals NVCP-R International Contest (2003), and the Cerebrals international contest (2009), and examples of philanthropy through creation of high-IQ societies of varied rarity for entrance (first through fifth standard deviations); proposal for alteration to the educational system; identity crisis as the main global problem with discussion; building and running a society in the design of Plato; moral, intellectual, emotional, and spiritual development; the merger of machines and biology; the ultimate relationship between mind and reality; Genius of the Year Award – Europe in 2013 with reflection on desire for improving the life quality of others; and clarification on the term “miracle” and thoughts about the maximization of every moment in life.
Keywords: biology, Dr. Evangelos Katsioulis, Europe, giftedness, high IQ, genius, machines, medicine, national, philanthropy, Physics, Plato, standard deviation.
1. How did you find developing from childhood through adolescence into young adulthood with extraordinary giftedness? Did you know from an early age? What events provided others, and you, awareness of your high-level of ability?
Thank you for your question. Well, I didn’t have any forehead mark indicating that I have any special abilities, so my childhood was mainly full of activities that I enjoyed, such as reading literature, solving math, logical problems and puzzles, getting involved in discussions with adults and having rather many questions. I can recall an instance that I was a little boy and I made a reasonable for me at that point assumption that given that the white sheep produce white milk, the black ones should produce cocoa milk. I should emphasize that I enjoyed more spending my time on my own instead of socializing, which lasted till my adolescence. Teachers’ feedback was positive and promising at all stages of my education. At this point, I should mention that I am very grateful to my parents, both teachers of the Greek language, who provided me a variety of mental stimuli and a proper hosting setting for my interests. During my adolescence, I had a distinction in the national Math exams in 1990 and in the national Physics Final exams in 1993 among some thousands of participants. I was successful to enter the School of Medicine on my first participation in the entrance exams in 1993 and I was one of only six successful candidates who sat for the exams for the first time.
2. You scored some of the highest intelligence test scores on record, nationally and internationally. In many cases, you scored the highest. For some of your scores on these tests, I recommend readers to your website: katsioulis.com.
You competed in the Physics National Final Exams(Greece, 1993), Cerebrals NVCP-R international contest (2003), and the Cerebrals international contest (2009). You earned the best performance in all three. In light of this, when did you find your first sense of community among fellow ultra-high ability individuals?
Thank you for the impressive introduction to your readers. My ranking on the Physics National Final Exams is mainly the result of hard work and personal interest in Physics. Having scored quite well in some IQ tests and contests, I joined many High IQ Societies since 2001. I noticed that there were some difficulties in their proper functioning minimizing interactivity and subsidizing creativity. Therefore, I took the initiative in 2001 to form a pioneer organization focused on promoting communication and enhancing productivity for the individuals with high cognitive abilities. This organization is the World Intelligence Network, (http://IQsociety.org), standing as an international collective entity dedicated to foster and support High IQ Societies. Currently, 48 High IQ Societies are affiliated with WIN. Furthermore, I formed 5 core High IQ Societies covering cognitive performances from the 1st to the 5th standard deviations above the mean (IQ 115 to IQ 175, sd 15), (QIQ, http://Q.IQsociety.org), (GRIQ, http://GR.IQsociety.org), (CIVIQ, http://CIV.IQsociety.org), (HELLIQ, http://HELL.IQsociety.org), (OLYMPIQ, http://OLYMP.IQsociety.org), one High IQ Society only for children and adolescents (IQID, http://Child.IQsociety.org) and one only for the Greek people (http://IQsociety.gr). Last but not least, I started a Greek NGO about abilities, giftedness and high intelligence named Anadeixi (http://aaaa.gr).
3. If you could, how would you change the educational systems of the world? In particular, how would you develop an educational system to provide for the needs of the gifted population?
The development of a more personal, more accurate and proper educational system is one of the target goals of Anadeixi. I strongly believe that not even 2 different persons can have the exact same profiles, characteristics, needs, personalities, interests, abilities, backgrounds and goals. Imagine the diversity and variety of the students’ profiles if you expand this hypothesis including all the students of any educational system. Any person is different from any other and should be treated as such. It is rather an unfair, conforming generalization all of the students to participate in the exact same educational program. There should be an introductory level of the basic sciences offered to anyone and on top of this an additional specialized education program based on the personal needs and potencies of any of the participants. Anyone should know how to read and write, to make simple math calculations and to have some basic awareness of history, geography and the rest main fields of knowledge. However, some of the students have specific preferences and interests and the educational system should take these into consideration and respond accordingly. Regarding the structure of such an educational system, there could be a 2-dimensional. The horizontal axis may include all the special fields of science, knowledge and interests and the vertical axis may demonstrate the various levels of performance and awareness. Thus, any participant can be allocated to the proper horizontal and vertical places based only on his interests, preferences, goals and current expertise and awareness. In such an educational system structure, there is no place for any age or other restrictions or limitations.
4. What global problems do you consider most important at the moment? How would you solve them?
Identity crisis is the main global problem. People lost their identity, their orientation, their life quality standards. They don’t care about who they are, they develop personalities based on the mainstream trends, they play roles and they waste their lives in their attempts to adjust to what some few others expect from them and their lives. People have neither time nor any intention to realize what life is about. They are born and live to become consistent and excellent workers, minor pieces of a giant puzzle for some few strong people’s entertainment purposes and benefits. Therefore, they don’t care about the quality of their lives, about other lives, about relationships and the society in general, about our children’s future. It is indeed a pity, however it is a fact. Education could be helpful towards self-realization, awareness, knowledge, mental maturity, overcoming any external restrictions and limitations. As I usually say to my psychotherapy clients, the solution to any problem is to make a stop and one step back.
5. Generally, many interacting systems operate in societies: political, economic, religious, corporate, educational, and so on. If you could build and run a society, how would you do it?
I would say no more than what a great ancestor said 25 centuries ago. Plato suggested an ideal society based on the special abilities of the citizens. The most capable ones should be leading the society functions, the strongest ones should help with their physical powers, a meritocracy should be in place. We should all contribute to the society well-functioning, if we intend to live in the society and benefit out of it. The definition of one’s prosperity should be defined only in the context of the society prosperity. If we act against our nest, how should this nest be beneficial, protective and supportive for us. We often see people who have no other than marketing skills or powerful backgrounds to guide societies, decide about millions of people, control people’s future, when many capable and talented others live in the shadow. The most important element in any society is the citizen and people should realize their power. There is no society without citizens, there are no rules without people to follow them. People can claim their right to live their ideal society.
6. If you do consider a general moral, intellectual, spiritual, and emotional progression or development, how do you view development from the basic to most advanced levels at the individual and collective level?
[This is covered above]
7. Do you think biology and machines will merge? If so, how might this happen? Furthermore, how far would integration occur?
We do control machines (for now), however we cannot control or overcome biological rules. Machines could substitute some missing, mistaken or dysfunctional biological structures, however we are in no position to support artificial life at least for now. Having in mind the science progress and knowledge advancement within the last century, we may soon manage to understand much more about life and even copy biology principles creating a kind of life. There are no limits in this integration. From your question, I could assume that we both like science fiction movies.
8. What is the ultimate relationship between mind and reality?
Mind is an advanced personal processor, responsible for the perception, reaction and adjustment in reality. We need mind to live our reality. I suppose we all know what is the condition of a body with a non-functioning mind. Reality is an objective and independent set of conditions, events, happenings, incidents, people, principles, facts. Our mind personalizes this objective information to a subjective representation in us. Mind function is influenced by factors, such as perceptual ability, reasoning, previous knowledge and experiences, psychological status and mental state. For instance, we have all been present in an event and our understanding of what happened may significantly defer from what anyone else present states. So, we need mind to live our reality and we need reality to use our mind.
9. You earned the Genius of the Year Award – Europe in 2013 from PSIQ. In your one-page statement on winning the award, you say, “I believe in the power of human mind and my works contribute to the facilitation of mind expressions, promotion of creativity and enhancement of productivity for a better life quality for everyone. Maximizing outcomes based on the appreciation and utilization of people’s potentials for the benefits of any individual and humanity in general.” What motivates this passion for improving the lot of others?
Life is a continuous claim of happiness and satisfaction. There are plenty of distractions and attractions in life which can mislead and redirect people causing disorientation, targeting fake goals and resulting to low life quality. I am passionate with people and communication and that is the main reason I chose to be a Psychotherapist, Psychiatrist and a Founder of some communities and networks. I believe in self-awareness, self-appreciation, self-confidence and self-determination. Offering people an opportunity to look into themselves and grab the chance to evaluate their lives, attitudes and interests, is a challenge for me. I have undertaken this procedure myself and I offer the exact same to anyone interested. I support people and I believe in their abilities, talents and specialties. Psychologically speaking, I may provide what I would appreciate to have been provided.
10. As a final note to your award statement, you state, “Humans are biological beings, life is a mystery, creation is still unknown. We live a miracle and we can only maximize this miracle’s impact in every single moment of our existence.” What do you mean by “miracle”? Can you elaborate on the maximization of every moment of our existence?
Allow me to clearly mention that I do not wish to support any specific religion with my statement. I have the feeling that the advanced and complicated structure and function of life, considering even only a single cell, is itself a miracle. I am using the word ‘miracle’ since mathematicians have proved that it is rather impossible all cell components to accidentally find themselves in the proper position and start functioning as a cell within the total duration of universe existence. So the time elapsed since the creation of universe supports the non-accidental, thus miraculous nature of life. The specific rational for this miracle, a specific power, God, destiny, even the nature itself, has been a fascinating topic for many other specialists throughout all human history.
The maximization of our life moments is a quality term, used to define appreciation of our time, life satisfaction and happiness. Since we know nothing about the reasons of our existence, we may solely take advantage of the fact that we are alive and experience the most out of it. In this context, we need to define what makes us excited and content and we should target and claim satisfaction and happiness.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/12/22
ABSTRACT
Part eleven of eleven comprehensive interview with Rick G. Rosner. Giga Society member, ex-editor for Mega Society (1991-97), and writer. He discusses the following subject-matter: Genius of the Year Award – North America in 2013 from PSIQ and clarification of statements; definition of the term “gods” in operational terms from the award statement; discussion on our future rather than gods; thoughts on aesthetics within an informational cosmology lens; some brief discussion on informational eschatology; human history’s numerous examples of individuals and schools of thought aimed at absolute definitions of consciousness, universe, and their mutual union; thoughts on Big Bang Cosmology and the possibility of its replacement; three greatest mathematicians/physicists/cosmologists; three greatest mathematics/physics/cosmology concepts; The Heisenberg Uncertainty Principle and Wave-Particle Duality; Einstein-Podolsky-Rosen(EPR) Nonlocality; possibility of universe operating in something more essential than information; everything in essence equate to a Turing Machine in informational cosmology; operation of different time depending on armature/universe in reference; mysteries; ex nihilo cosmogony; theology becoming informational cosmology and vice versa; informational ethics in relation to numerous ethics; The Problem of Evil; souls; Fr. Teilhard de Chardin, The Phenomenon of Man (1955), Omega Point, and The Future of Man(1964); work needing doing for Informational Cosmology; reflection on theorizing and outlier background; common sense and intelligence; regrets; ethics of forming, joining, and sustaining elite groups based on high and ultra-high IQs; harsh internet crowd, frequent comments, and responses; principles of existence as the language of existence with explicit listing of some of them; and thoughts on prevention of intellectual theft.
Keywords: aesthetics, armature, armature/universe, Big Bang Cosmology, common sense, consciousness, Einstein-Podolsky-Rosen (EPR) Nonlocality, ex nihilo cosmogony, Fr. Teilhard de Chardin, Giga Society, gods, history, informational cosmogony, informational cosmology, informational eschatology, IQ, isomorphism, Mega Society, Omega Point, principles of existence, Rick G. Rosner, The Heisenberg Uncertainty Principle, The Problem of Evil, theology, Turing Machine, universe, Wave-Particle Duality, writer.
99. You earned the Genius of the Year Award – North America in 2013 from PSIQ. In your one-page statement on winning the award, you say, “My one wish is that trying to extend human understanding is doing God’s work.” In some sense, there seems no higher calling than something akin to an internal – to the cosmos – teleological duty to assist the self-actualization of the universe as sub-systems, various individual POVs, within the universe in service of God. Does this fairly characterize the statement? If not, what did you attempt to address with such a statement?
I was addressing a strain of religiosity which is hostile to science (or which misrepresents science to advance an agenda). I would like fewer people to be anti-science and would like people to be less subject to anti-scientific manipulation on religious grounds.
Isaac Newton thought that by making mathematical and scientific discoveries, he was doing God’s work. I like the idea that figuring out how the world works and how to make it better is helping God, not defying God.
Humans are part of a world we can choose to believe was created by God. Doing science isn’t alien to the world or opposed to God.
Teleology isn’t a word that I embrace, because it can be used to sneak creationism into evolution. Evolution, of course, isn’t a purposeful progression towards complexity. Rather, it’s the proliferation of varied organisms via the occupation of exploitable niches, some of which are occupied by organisms having complex abilities. (But simple organisms continue to occupy their niches. And new, simple organisms continue to arise.)
The universe is a very complicated entity, and as such, demonstrates that highly complex entities are permitted by the principles of existence (whatever those turn out to be). Can we help our species, our planet, or even the universe itself self-actualize, and if so, is this some kind of built-in bias towards complexity? Maybe, but I don’t see it as the hand of the Creator nudging us towards glory. Rather, I see it as the possibility of mathematical teleology, with complex entities perhaps statistically tending to have histories of increasing complexity. There is room for God or gods in this, but gods who are subject to the same principles of existence that we are. Which isn’t the worst thing – we are all striving, humans and gods alike.
100. You stated “gods.” How do you operationally define the attributes, in concrete terms, of these proposed gods? Moreover, how might we rank these civilizations in terms of advancement some relative scale of civilization development?
Start with the Arthur C. Clarke quote that’s now so overused it’s a cliché – “Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.” There are around a quarter or a third of a trillion stars in the galaxy. A bunch of them have planets – there are tens of billions of planets in the Milky Way – maybe 100 billion, maybe 200 billion or more. Even if only one in 10,000 contains life, that’s still 10 million planets with life. (And there are a hundred billion galaxies in the universe.) Some must have intelligent life, and on some of these planets, tech-wielding life most likely has a huge head start on us (because the odds of us being the first to tech in the galaxy are one in however many tech civilizations there will eventually be). Even if it’s only a thousand-year head start, that’s huge with regard to tech. And it’s possible that tech-wielding life on some planets might have a billion-year head start. So it’s reasonable to assume that there are some civilizations which are so advanced, their powers are almost magical in comparison to ours. But to call them gods is something of a cheat – super-advanced civilizations that have arisen in the past 14 billion years might best be called godlike.
Super-advanced civilizations would be able to do awesome stuff – for instance, possibly defy time to some extent by simulating a plethora of possible futures (on a rolling basis) and choosing the best future from among them. At the very least, advanced civilizations will have vast computational capacities. And the business of the universe is computation.
Next step in the hierarchy of godlike beings – let’s say I’m correct that the universe is vastly older than 14 billion years. It’s not unreasonable to think that some civilizations have learned how to survive galactic cycles, perhaps by hiding out in the enormous black hole-like objects at the centers of galaxies or by hopping from exhausted galaxies to newer galaxies (if it’s even possible to travel fast enough to escape a collapsing, exhausted region of the universe – hey, maybe they could beam themselves via neutrinos). Civilizations (or entities) which can survive for many multiples of 14 billion years would have fantastic capabilities – they might actively participate in the running of the universe – beaming neutrinos at the burned-out galaxies they want to reactivate, for example. Is it so unreasonable to think that something as large and old and intricate as the universe might have intelligent entities helping to manage it? Such entities might almost deserve the title of gods.
And the next step in the hierarchy – what if the universe itself is an entity, with perceptions, thoughts, and objectives, playing out across octillions or decillions of years? That is –
What if a sufficiently complicated self-contained and self-consistent system of information such as the universe itself can’t not be conscious?
That entity deserves to be called a god, but a god that did not make us, that may not know we exist, and that doesn’t intercede in our affairs. We are made of its information – its thought-stuff – but it didn’t intentionally create us. Its information space provides the arena in which we came into existence through natural processes.
And beyond the universe we live in is the universe in which the entity whose information space we live in itself lives. Maybe it’s not turtles all the way down; maybe it is information spaces all the way up.
These different levels of goddish beings share with us the basic constraints of existence. They’ve almost certainly developed work-arounds for many of these limitations, but they share the same general characteristics, even if such characteristics have been obscured and weirdified by their godlike mastery of physical processes. It’s kind of nice that in wrestling with existence, we and these gods are all in it together.
The various gods certainly have consciousnesses which are more powerful, more detailed, and encompassing more senses and types of analysis than ours. But who knows if the differences in consciousness are more than differences in magnitude, perceiving space and time in ways that are fundamentally different?
101. What about our future rather than these “gods”?
People aren’t freaked out enough about the future. Have I already said that? Humanity will be forced to change – to embrace new, weird forms of thought. Here’s why – advanced artificial intelligence is coming. It will be hard and perhaps impossible to design AI so that it doesn’t want stuff for itself. It won’t just be our faithful servant. So we’re gonna have to keep up with it – we’ll need to be joined to AI, so that we remain, for as long as possible, among the smartest beings on the planet. When occupying niches, species tend not to limit themselves. External factors limit how far species expand. Similarly, if it’s us versus AI in a struggle to occupy the same niches, the smarter entities will overpower the weaker ones. We can’t program AI to limit itself – it’s too likely that any barriers will spring leaks.
We’ll need to develop and evolve a worldwide (and eventually a solar system-wide) ecosystem which incorporates AI. That is, we’ll need to develop durable forms of advanced intelligence which don’t just ravage all available matter for computing purposes. It doesn’t seem unreasonable that AI and humans-plus-AI will eventually find niches that don’t threaten the existence of all other life on earth. But that probably won’t happen unless we keep up with AI by augmenting ourselves with it.
The world will be flooded with AI cops – software, hardware, etc. that will spy on everything to make sure that hyper-destructive AI and nanotech don’t get loose and destroy everything. There will have to be cyber cops on top of cyber cops – like an immune system – trying to keep outbreaks of bad AI local. Privacy will be left in tatters. (This could be an unrealistic science fiction TV show set 20 years in the future. A squad of sexy cops fight bad AI and nanotech. Perhaps make it a comedy, so the glaring errors can be seen as funny instead of stupid.)
AI will get smarter and smarter, faster and faster. Won’t it smart itself right out of the universe and into some other plane of existence? Nah. I think it runs into some hard limits – the speed of light, the computational limits of matter, the decreasing marginal utility of additional knowledge. There might be work-arounds for some hard limits – cramming enough matter into a small enough space should create more space, for instance – but such limits should put a damper on the double-exponential growth predicted by some Singularitarians.
We’ve been talking about ethics. Throughout history, humanity has had generally agreed-upon ethics for the protection of life and property and sometimes freedom, based on what humans want – comfort and safety. Such protections don’t extend far beyond humans, and we’ve found little evidence of the world itself having any ethical expectations. Our ethical framework is about to be completely revamped. Consciousness will be quantified. Consciousness will be created in non-living beings. Unaugmented human intelligence will no longer dominate the planet. Ethical arguments will have to be more powerful, to persuade our far brighter descendants.
Ethical protections have extended from the self-appointed most special beings on earth, humans, to, often grudgingly, other humans and sometimes to animals, the environment, and objects of historic value. Within 40 years and probably much sooner than that, unaugmented humans won’t be the smartest, most talented known beings. Unaugmented consciousness will be shown to be unimpressive in many ways. Winds of change will buffet the ethical umbrella, and we don’t know who or what will be under it in 2060.
Narrative is important. We like stories. And stories are an essential part of the structure of history. Just about every development in evolution and history involves someone or something embracing change – often being the first to make a change. We offer people, animals, and things ethical protection when we recognize and understand their stories. We have to sell the future on the importance of unaugmented humans’ stories, even when the augmented are in charge.
102. What would a timeline of the future look like?
There are already some good timelines of the future. Ray Kurzweil’s timelines might be the most well-known. He’s been making them since 1990, so you can judge how he’s done in his first 25 years of predicting. And this is a through, non-lunatic timeline –
http://www.futuretimeline.net/index.htm. (You have to watch out for timelines with crazy agendas.)
Let me try to do one –
2070: World’s annual birthrate drops under 1%.
Don’t know if I can do this. What I know is a bunch of stuff is gonna get weird and perhaps go away. Pro and Olympic sports will get weird in the next century as human bodies become increasingly augmented. There might be augmented and unaugmented leagues. Current pro sports may come to seem too arbitrary or antiquated for popular attention.
2080: People commonly have relationships with artificial people, who by the early 22nd century, have acquired limited rights.
Money is gonna get weird. Some human necessities will continue to get cheaper. Employment will decrease. The life cycle of commercial enterprises will accelerate, making investment weird.
By the mid-22nd century, everything associated with human life as we’ve known it for thousands of years gets weird as we have increasing choice of what should contain our minds and of the form of consciousness itself. You could call the 2100s the Century of Choice. Dibs on that.
It’s also the century of fragmentation, as new choices of how to live lead to different societies and sects and enclaves. After this, it’s hard to say what happens, because you can’t predict what the prevalent forms of consciousness will be.
The mental isolation that humans have always felt – that we are separate, autonomous individuals – will be eroded. We already have close working relationships with our devices, and we’ll increasingly be nodes in a network of streaming information as everything in our world gets packed with computing (and eventually thinking) circuitry.
Just remembered – made this list in 2013 as part of a pitch to Grantland – it’s everything I thought would be going away.
Children (Currently, about 85% of humans have children. By 2090, less than 30% of humans will have reproduced traditionally by the age of 60.)
Risk and wrecks (People who might live for many centuries won’t tolerate current levels of risk.)
Meat from animals with brains
Humans’ exalted view of ourselves (We’re gonna learn exactly how we work, and we’ll find it not so awesome.)
The soul (We’ll have a mathematical model of how we feel that we have feelings. This will be a good thing, but it won’t feel so good. Understanding consciousness could add an underlying sadness to the world until people get used to it.)
Basic human concerns and drives (We’re gonna be able to rejigger the agenda that evolution has wired into our heads.)
TV and movie storylines as we know them (All our entertainment is built around basic human drives. Once we start messing with these drives, we have to mess w/ our stories. Romance, action, comedy, drama, etc. all get reworked.)
Natural-born bodies
Sex as the greatest thing
Not knowing how our brains work
Not knowing why the universe is
Thinking we know what’s going on a moment-to-moment basis (Our awareness is really patchy and cobbled together, but evolution doesn’t give a crap. Evolution wants us to have enough awareness to survive and reproduce. Anything beyond that is a bonus.)
Thinking our brains are perfect and fantastic
Privacy
Marriage ’til death do us part
Disease
Island consciousness (that is, not being able to link your brain to someone else’s)
Abject poverty and ignorance (except among angry, fucked-up, repressed populations)
Unhealthy food (Food that tastes great won’t actually be bad for you.)
And a few things that won’t happen:
No time travel, except through simulation (which will grow more and more powerful, but still won’t let you change the past).
Probably no warp drive.
Probably no war between galactic empires. Empires don’t get you much – there’s no rare stuff that can only be had on a certain planet. I guess civilizations might fight for control of large bodies such as a neutron star that has neutrino jets or a black hole at a galactic center (which might be good for vast amounts of computing). They won’t be fighting over worm poop that helps you steer spaceships. According to many futurists, advanced civilizations just want to stay home and compute – kinda like us with our smart phones.
We’ll eventually encounter other civilizations. I’m guessing finding alien life will be like dating and marriage – initial excitement followed by vaguely interested familiarity.
And finally, a rule of thumb. In the 21st century, the percent weirdness of daily life roughly equals the last two digits of the year. The year 2015 is 15% weird. (We spend all day staring at screens. We have access to all information, and we constantly share information via social media. We can watch anything we want at any time. We’re in a constant state of war against nebulous enemies. Cameras and surveillance are everywhere. All this adds up to at least 15% weirdness.) The year 2030 will be roughly 30% weird. 2050, 50% weird. (The rule, following a straight line instead of an exponential curve, probably underestimates weirdness for the last part of the century.) Dibs on the rule – call it the Rosner Rule.
103. Any thoughts on aesthetics within your framework for understanding the world?
Conscious beings are driven by pleasure (and pain). Pleasure is associated with things that are important to survival and reproduction. Perhaps more than any other species, humans get pleasure from learning, because our niche is discovering exploitable regularities in the world. We get aesthetic pleasure from representations of things associated with pleasure, especially when those representations offer a satisfying hint of discovery or problem-solving.
Kitsch and porn pander to pure pleasure without the learning, while art offers at least the suggestion of learning how to decode the world. At its best, the beautiful also offers insight.
Endorphins shape learning. Jokes are funny because they simulate an abridged learning process. We enjoy music because it sets up expectations of patterns and then fulfills those patterns. (And the rhythm sets up a framework that can keep us in the moment.) Familiarity in our surroundings and predictability in our sensory input helps structure our awareness – we’re all a little like the guy in Memento.
104. Any comments on informational eschatology?
The universe will likely largely stay the way it is for trillions upon quadrillions upon quintillions of years. However, our galaxy will burn out and fall away from the active center after I dunno, another ten billion years or so. (Astronomers say the Milky Way and the Andromeda galaxy will collide and merge in another five or so billion years, but that’s not the issue. It’s when the merged galaxy’s stars burn out that it falls out of the active center.) Perhaps advanced civilizations have ways of surviving the burning-out of a galaxy to persist for more than just tens of billions of years. For us, with our puny conception of things, tens or hundreds of billions of years might as well be forever. When and if the universe does end, probably does so through heat. Heat is noise and loss of information. The temperature of the cosmic background radiation increases and sizzles everything away. The currently active center runs out of juice and falls back into the hot background like Schwarzenegger being lowered into the molten steel in Terminator 2.
Of course, for us, the idea of a civilization or entity lasting for billions of years is inconceivable. How could an entity develop and accumulate knowledge for the equivalent of a million lifespans of our current civilization? Well, maybe it doesn’t. Maybe it hits a ceiling of knowledge. Maybe it’s like a security cam setup that keeps only a rolling record of the past 24 hours. At this point, with knowledge of only one civilization that’s only 10,000 years old, we have no way of knowing.
105. Deep and shallow recorded human history present numerous examples of prior attempts at absolute definitions of consciousness, universe, and their mutual union. Of course, dust needed brushing along with spooling of the cobwebs, and at least one coat of varnish, of ideas, evidence, and argument to a sufficient level for clarity on these issues.
Rather than pontificate on broad historical patterns, for brief and mundane historical examples, earliest known individuals with works focused on the gods such as Hesiod with Theogony, which went through the traditional Greek mythological timeline including the triumphs of Cronos over Ouranos and Zeus over Cronos.
Other sets of individuals comprising schools focused on the schools of philosophy with less focus on gods and more focus on forces of nature. The Milesians took different fundamental compositions of the world while removing the place of the gods with Thales (Water), Anaximander (Apeiron or the indefinite, infinite, unlimited), and Anaximenes (Mist, air, or vapour). Each with views different from before, but monistic (non-plural) and material as opposed to plurality of gods and their caprices. In particular, the worldview of Thales because of the transition between the world of the mythological, allegorical, and metaphorical of Hesiod into the world of reason.
Some of these cosmological speculative philosophies gave rise to political and moral philosophy. These speculations continued to lack comprehensive integration, even with the question-based philosophies of Socrates and the Sophists. Plato and Aristotle provided the most thorough accounts of a comprehensive philosophy covering numerous subjects over many, many writings. This continued onward to the present day with individuals attempting unification such as David Deutsch, David Chalmers, Edward Witten, Stephen Hawking, and so on. Many bright lights in history. How do you assess or grade the attempts at absolute definitions of phenomena such as consciousness?
For most of human history, people made all sorts of wrong guesses about the nature of consciousness. It feels so ineffable and deeply, transcendently real – it has to be a bridge to some kind of ethereal beyondness, right? After millennia of this, consciousness has a bad reputation for being associated with la-de-dah mysticism. Mention consciousness, and people get nervous that you’re gonna argue that rocks and trees and entire planetary surfaces are conscious.
But, as I’ve said, consciousness is a technical, not a mystical phenomenon. Human consciousness is all jazzed up – made super-exciting to keep us interested in ourselves – but at base, it’s about shared information forming a mind – a mental arena – because we have a better chance of accurately modeling reality when all our specialized subsystems have a global understanding.
Today, people have a better intuitive understanding of consciousness than ever before. We’re used to working with our devices, which are near-extensions of consciousness – feeding us information at our bidding. We’re fluid in juggling apps – right now, I have 25 windows open on my computer – and can see not a stream of consciousness, but pop-up consciousness – information and specialist systems popping into awareness as needed. We can see that our devices, while not conscious, could become more integrated into our consciousness – heads-up displays as in Terminator or fighter jets, for instance – and that smart devices will become increasingly emulative of our thinking. Regardless of whether our devices will eventually become conscious in the manner of hundreds of mostly bad science fiction movies, we see that our devices are capable of complex information processing, which takes away some of the exaltedness of the information processing going on in our heads.
106. What makes the Big Bang so convincing? Is it at risk of being replaced?
The Big Bang is convincing for lots of reasons. It’s by far the most widely accepted theory of cosmogony among scientists. However, it’s only held this position for the past 50 years. Before the discovery of the Cosmic Microwave Background radiation in 1964-65, it was neck-and-neck between Big Bang and Steady State Theory, which postulated that matter popped into existence in empty space. And before Big Bang and Steady State Theory originated as a consequence of general relativity and Hubble’s Law in the 1920s, we didn’t know enough about the large-scale dynamics of the universe for any effective theorizing that I’m aware of.
The discovery of Cosmic Microwave Background radiation was dramatically convincing. In 1964, some guys at Bell Labs built a radio telescope which picked up low-temperature noise they couldn’t explain. They thought it might be bird poop on the antenna. Turned out to be light from the early universe as predicted by the Big Bang. Game, set, match for Big Bang Theory.
The Big Bang explains a lot – the apparent velocities of billions of galaxies, the formation of heavy elements, the size and apparent age of the universe, the proportions of elements found in the universe, the relative youthfulness of more distant galaxies.
It’s conceptually easy – one big explosion, everything flies apart. Has a catchy name. Is the title of the biggest sitcom on TV.
But it doesn’t explain enough. It minimizes cosmic questions, with the main question being, why is nothingness so volatile that it explodes into an entire enormous universe? With enough tweaks, Big Bang theory can explain the mechanics of how the universe exploded out of nothingness, which is kind of satisfying from the point of view of physics, but not of philosophy.
Some problems of Big Bang theory include:
It leaves too many physical constants unexplained – the proton-electron mass ratio and dozens more. The Big Bang in general is not overly explanatory – it only tells you why some stuff is the way it is – how elements form in stars, for instance. (But you can have element formation in stars without the Big Bang.)
Big Bang Theory incorporates assumptions of uniform conditions and constants across the entire universe. This is usually seen as a theoretical strength, but, like the unexplained physical constants, Big Bang theory doesn’t completely justify why the universe should be uniform. The philosophical reason, called the cosmological principle, is that we on earth are located nowhere special in the universe, and furthermore, the entire universe is nowhere special. This is a dangerous assumption. You can’t just demand that the universe be roughly the same everywhere. What if that’s not how the universe works? The Big Bang has that assumption built in. And while the Big Bang assumes uniformity in space, it does no such thing in time. There is no uniformity across time in Big Bang theory – every observer is located at a unique moment in the universe’s unfolding.
Some of universe’s spatial uniformity is explained by cosmic inflation in the very early universe. According to cosmic inflation, the universe expanded so fast (blowing up by a factor of at least 10^26 in less than 1/10^32nd of a second – that is, doubling in size every 1/10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000th of a second or so) that a tiny volume without much room for variation became the entire visible universe, and the rapid expansion also spread out any irregularities. The reason for such rapid inflation isn’t known, so cosmic inflation is a little ad hoc.
Beyond cosmic inflation, the Big Bang requires more and more precise, fussy tweaks to agree with increasing amounts of observational data. One would hope that there would be a theory, either an add-on to Big Bang theory or an alternative, which would explain more of the conditions of the universe without having to be tweaked to fit the conditions of the universe.
Our galaxy contains globular clusters – tight groups of a million or so stars – which may be older than the Big Bang. Calculations are pretty equivocal on this – the clusters might not be that old. Meh to the clusters.
Yeah, the Big Bang is in danger of being supplanted. It’s pretty much our first try at a theory of the universe based on not hopelessly incomplete observational evidence. Even though the Big Bang is young, it’s already accumulated a bunch of patches.
A digression –
Was up late last night, thinking about how active galaxies get to the active center. They can’t just light up and slide into the center – what would cause the slide? And they can’t just slide out of the center when burned out. I’m thinking maybe it looks like soap bubbles – lit-up galaxies expand enough of the surrounding space that bubbles would be too big not to merge. There wouldn’t be walls between bubbles – that’s incorrectly extending the analogy – but there would be dark galaxies along the saddles between bubbles. Without being able to contribute to the photon flux that keeps the active center inflated, maybe dark galaxies would slide along the saddle between lit-up regions, back down to the dark outskirts. Could be messy enough to work. Over billions of years, there would be an ordering of regions by brightness – the greatest producers of photon flux would float to the top of the lumpy bubble, and less-bright regions would be pulled down to the outskirts by gravity.
I suppose this would mean you could temporarily be of two minds – thinking of two things somewhat independently – having a pair of incompletely merged active centers in your mind-space – until your thoughts merge. While driving, you’re trying to remember your second-grade teacher when another driver forces you slightly out of your lane. Your thoughts about your split-second evasive driving maneuver don’t necessarily disrupt your thoughts about second grade. Each pattern of thought informs itself more than it informs the other, unless you then ponder your bifurcated thinking during the incident.
107. Who do you consider the three greatest mathematicians/physicists/cosmologists?
Darwin is one of my favorite cosmologists, even though he’s not a cosmologist. He took the idea of deep time, which was being debated by geologists of his era, and applied it to biology, which indirectly set the stage for the discovery, 60 years later, that we live in a universe that’s many billions of years old. Some physicists of Darwin’s time argued against deep time, saying stars couldn’t last that long. The longevity of stars wasn’t explained until the discovery of nuclear fusion.
Newton was the first to describe gravity as the force holding all large objects together, which is a necessary first step in a conceptual framework that encompasses the entire universe. And Einstein made that framework much more explicit.
Also important are the developers of theories of information, including Alan Turning and Claude Shannon.
108. What do you consider the three greatest mathematics/physics/cosmology concepts?
I like Mach’s Principle, which states that inertia arises from an object’s interaction with the stellar I like Mach’s Principle, which states that inertia arises from an object’s interaction with the stellar background (all the matter in the universe). Mach’s Principle has never been turned into a precise mathematical theory, but it’s still compelling. If true, Mach’s Principle can’t mean that an object is directly interacting with all matter as that matter is now, because of the speed of light. The object has to be interacting with its local inertial field which is created by all matter, but with matter’s contribution to the field delayed by distance, the same way we can see all the visible stars in the universe but only as they were in the past.
Quantum mechanics is powerful, especially when viewed as the universe observing and defining itself.
And relativity, both special and general and including Big Bang cosmology, is essential, particularly when considered as aspects of how information is structured and how it behaves.
109. How does informational cosmology incorporate high level concepts like The Heisenberg Uncertainty Principle? How about Wave-Particle Duality?
Uncertainty and wave-particle duality are aspects of a finite universe having a finite capacity to define itself. Particles will be fuzzy. Say you’re playing roulette, one chip at a time. The best you can do, on average, based on whether your chip pays off (and nothing else), is pin down the number that came up to somewhere among half the numbers on the wheel. The universe is like that – it doesn’t have an infinite number of chips to lay down to see exactly what comes up. Or have an infinity of photons for particles to exchange with each other. (Though one difference between the universe and blind betting and roulette is that an incompletely observed quantum roulette ball lands in all possible slots. The information isn’t there-but-hidden – it’s just not there. Black pays off – well, the ball’s probability wave occupies all the black slots (unless observed to occupy a specific slot). The universe moves on.)
The universe writes its own history moment by moment. But history is always incomplete. Under the uncertainty principle, you can pin down some aspects of things with as much precision as you want, but this will always be at the expense of other aspects. We’re used to feeling that the universe has great solidity and precision because at our macroscopic scales, it does. Our bodies contain nearly 10^28 atoms. We’re big, compared to atoms. We don’t generally perceive atomic-scale lack of precision. We’re the beneficiaries of living in a universe with something like 10^80 particles, which define each other pretty precisely but not infinitely so through their interactions.
Inexactly defined particles behave with a certain degree of mystery – of unknown information. This unknownness takes definite forms – probability waves, etc. Defining how unknownness and imprecision manifest themselves is the job of quantum mechanics. Patrick Coles, Jedrzej Kaniewski, and Stephanie Wehner at the National University of Singapore just proved that wave-particle duality is a manifestation of the uncertainty principle. Dr. Wehner said, “The connection between uncertainty and wave-particle duality comes out very naturally when you consider them as questions about what information you can gain about a system. Our result highlights the power of thinking about physics from the perspective of information.” (Once co-wrote an adult movie about time travel which included a scientist named Dr. Wiener. This is not the same Dr. Wiener.)
110. How about Einstein-Podolsky-Rosen (EPR) Nonlocality?
Existence depends on self-consistency. You can set up situations in the universe in which the discovery of the value of a variable at Point A implies the value of a linked variable at an arbitrarily distant Point B. Every particle interaction is a handshake between two points in time (as seen from points of view that aren’t moving at the speed of light – from the photon’s POV, no time passes). These handshakes are part of how the universe defines itself and maintains its self-consistency. The EPR setup links two such handshakes. The unfolding of time is the setting up and completing of vast numbers of these handshakes.
111. How about the possibility of universe operating in something more essential than information?
I don’t know what would be more essential (in a practical sense) than information. Information is the pure essence of choice with everything extraneous stripped away. In a binary system of information, it’s just 0s and 1s or whatever you want to call it – apples and oranges, Bens and Jerrys – but it’s all just the choice between two values – what you call these two values isn’t included. It’s no-frills.
However, this doesn’t get at the essence of distinct choices, why something can only be true or not true (Gödel aside), how non-contradiction arises and why it’s the key to existence. We have to work on the logical foundation of existence, including the existence of information, but in terms of how the universe does moment-to-moment business, information is a highly efficient framing device.
While we’re at it, we have to get at the foundation of numbers – how they exist (in an abstract sense that’s reflected by numbers in the material world) without contradiction and with infinite precision. The same logical structures of non-contradiction – the infinite choices of and handshakes between values that allow numbers to work – also allow material existence. (My article about meta-primes in Noesis begins to discuss the infinite series of choices among numerical values that make numbers work.
112. How does everything in essence equate to aTuring Machinein informational cosmology?
A Turing machine constructs a picture of reality one finite step at a time. Any finite process or system can be mathematically translated into a series of bit-wise steps – a series of 0s and 1s. Multiple Turing machines can be married into a single machine – the Church-Turing thesis states that any computable function on the natural numbers is computable on a Turing machine. I’m assuming that the universe (or any information-space) is finite and that possible transitions between states of the universe are computable (given the input of new information to reflect the outcome of events that had yet to be resolved). With these assumptions, subsequent events can be computed by a Turing machine.
113. Where one contained armature/universe equals A2 and another container armature/universe equals A3, does A2 operate on a different kind of time than A3?
The armature world and the mind-space world are temporally linked – the mind-space is reacting in real time, but there’s no coordination of physical processes – between the speed of light in the armature world and in the mind-space, for instance.
114. What can we never know? In other words, what count as, by their nature, mysteries?
The universe observes and defines itself. It takes information to get information. There’s not an infinite amount of specification to be spread around. There will always be gaps in knowing. Even in a deterministic universe, which ours isn’t, you’d need something vastly hugely huge to model the universe.
So our knowledge of specifics will always be at risk of being threadbare. But we can hope to learn more about the general principles of existence. Richard Feynman laid out the possible paths of future scientific knowledge, something like – we figure out the universe, learning just about everything there is to know. Or we fail to figure out the universe – it’s just too tough. Or we keep learning more and more but never learn just about everything because what there is to know just keeps going and going.
I think we’ll mostly figure out the universe – we’ll develop a pretty good picture of the Whys. Our knowledge, however, will always be surrounded by a deep metaphysical chasm of not yet understanding the Whys behind the Whys. There’s no absolute knowledge – there’s just hope.
It’s not an unreasonable assumption that there’s an unlimited amount of stuff to know. There are reasons behind reasons behind reasons, and we may never get to the rock-bottom essential nature of things, because there may not be a rock-bottom essential nature. Everything might be bootstrapped and self-referential and the way it is because it can’t not be the way it is without being contradictory. You can never precisely draw a fractal or a Mandelbrot set – there’s always an infinity of little curlicues you’re leaving out. And as you go bigger and bigger and more complex, there are emergent properties and essential stories too big to be contained in smaller information sets.
Having a beginner’s understanding of the Whys of the universe is just a first step to learning how to operate within the universe. There will always be infinitely far to go to figuring everything out.
115. How does informational cosmology explain ex nihilo cosmogony for the modern form of nothing defined by science and the modern philosophical/theological kind of “nonbeing” nothing?
In informational cosmology, there’s a reason in the armature world for a mind-space to come into existence. Reasons can be anything that creates a wide-angle information processing system – can be natural, as when our brains form as a fetus grows, could be semi-mechanical, as with us building future sophisticated robots, could be a spontaneous negentropic process (which the billion-year evolution of life on earth can be seen as).
Also, the principles of self-defined information-spaces should generate a roughly defined set of all possible such spaces. If these principles more-or-less completely specify what can exist, consistent with non-contradiction, then anything that can exist, can’t not exist – that is, must exist (though we can only experience one moment at a time, and each moment has to be consistent with its history – we can’t jump world-lines).
So, between every information-space having a reason to exist in an armature world that’s created it and the principles of existence pretty much mandating that information-spaces exist, you have pretty solid justifications for there not being just nothingness.
116. With universe as mind and theology as study of the nature of God – in large part, theology becomes informational cosmology, and vice versa. How does this reframe the enormous discipline of theology?
If widely embraced, informational cosmology would eventually prompt a whole new mess of unfounded and semi-unfounded belief and misunderstanding. It has a whole set of new and semi-new hooks on which to hang irrational beliefs.
Even if it becomes an accepted theory, not everyone’s going to believe it. I assume our semi-artificial selves of a century hence will be pretty scientific in their beliefs, but there will be many groups that continue to hold traditional beliefs. Figure 14 to 25 billion entities with at least human-level cognition 100 years from now (could be many, many more if independent, individual AIs are all over the place). The majority will hold scientific worldviews, but billions of others will be various degrees of Christian or Muslim or Buddhist.
Informational cosmology contains more Whys than Big Bang theory. Big Bang theory asks you to believe that nothingness is unstable and wants to explode without much philosophical justification. I’d think that people would embrace a theory that, if largely verified, offers more Whys within a scientific framework.
Informational cosmology also offers huge questions to try to answer – is the universe truly conscious? If so, what’s it up to, and what world contains it? How old is the universe? Can civilizations survive the recycling of galaxies? Is there a ladder of worlds? What are some of the other conscious beings scattered throughout the universe up to? Do they participate in the mechanics of the universe? Are three-dimensional space and one-dimensional time structures that all civilizations are stuck with? And a zillion more questions. Some people will try to answer them theologically.
117. If you had the opportunity to look at deep human time in an instant, you would see antiquity’s graveyard with a small section, where we can find remnants of the great theologians, and these grand figures of theology lie in the grave with some onlookers – no doubt to join – around the graveyard; look close, some found in this grave, some at the eulogies, and others to partake of this cemetery: Abraham Joshua Heschel, Albert Schweizer, Baháu’lláh, Charles Wesley, Clement of Alexandria, Clive Staples Lewis, Eliabeth Stuart, Gordon Clark, John Calvin, John Ronald Reuel Tolkien, John Wesley, Jonathan Edwards, Joseph Smith, Jr., Karl Barth, Ketut Wiana, Leila Ahmed, Marilyn McCord Adams, Martin Luther, Pelagius, Polycarp, Prophet Muhammad, Saint Anselm, Saint Augustine of Hippo, Saint Francis of Assisi, Saint Ignatius of Antioch, Saint Irenaeus, Saint Jerome, Saint Thomas Aquinas, Soren Kirkegaard, Teilhard de Chardin, and so on.
With such a deep background into the realm of ethics in the world of theology, informational ethics provides the basis for theoretical analysis of issues in ethics such as asserted proclamations on ethics in prior times. Application of CE to each set or subset of proposed ethics; CE provides the basis for logical analysis of ethics.
How might other pervasive ethics have rational calculation in such a moral calculus from informational cosmology? How might the longstanding tradition of theology work in such a framework? How do some vogue – within the timeline of recorded human civilization’s history – assertions of ethics operate in informational ethics such as Christianity, Confucianism, humanism, Islam, Judaism, secularism, and so on?
Most ethical implications of informational cosmology probably come from the idea that everything exists within a framework of (technical-not-mystical) consciousness. Consciousness is a big deal – it’s the context for everything. At the same time, it is weak – it’s technical, not transcendent, and it doesn’t transcend death unless abetted by technology. Consciousness is threadbare, it lies to us, and it’s not everlasting. At the same time, it’s all we have.
We have to assume that respect for conscious beings is important. At the same time, we have evidence that it’s not. We know pigs are fairly intelligent and have feelings. At this point, only schmucks would argue that pigs aren’t conscious. (Unless they’re arguing that no living beings are truly conscious, in which case they’re using a completely different (and schmucky) definition of consciousness.) We slaughter pigs by the billions, but there’s no proof that this mass killing of conscious beings leaves a metaphysical stain on the universe.
We can go back to existentialism, that the world is meaningless, so we have to build our own moral systems. But we’re potentially in a better position than the existentialists confronting a random, spontaneously arising Creator-less universe that contains no inherent moral values. If informational cosmology is correct about conscious information-spaces being the framework for existence that, at least, is a unifying theme for existence. We still have to build our own moral systems, but there’s a little more to grab onto than the completely random, coldly purposeless, Big Bang universe.
Consciousness is a mathematically describable, verifiable thing, not just a suspicion of or an ineffable feeling that there might be a thing. And consciousness might be a thing on all scales, up to the most humongous. We don’t know much yet, but there’s a chance that our self-built moral systems might eventually get some support, not from some Creator handing down pronouncements, but from the structure of things. If consciousness is embedded in existence, and existence is the default state of things, then there might be reasonable ways to philosophize the problem of how to exist, without just blindly, bravely doing it for the sake of keeping on.
We still have to face that existence is governed by the math-like principles of non-contradiction, rather than being granted by a deity. We may always face the problem that there’s not some Ultimate Mover who wants us to exist, but rather that it’s up to us to design ourselves to want to exist (after having inherited the drive to exist from purposeless evolutionary processes). But we can be hopeful about consciousness being inherent to existence. The principles of existence won’t be able to squeeze the ghosts out of the machine.
118. How might this calculate the most difficult issue in the history of theology,The Problem of Evil?
The deal is, the processes that created us don’t have purpose, and they don’t judge. We’ve been created by a history of things happening via natural processes. I think we arose instead of being created by a purposeful being with plans for us. And since there’s no planner to keep things in line, to make things nice, lots of things can happen, and some of the things that can happen are horrible. It’s up to us to create moral systems which help us decide good and bad and up to us to do what we can to minimize the bad. There’s no One in charge; we have to be in charge of ourselves. But we get some help, in that existence seems to be unpreventable. We’re in a fight against personal and civilizational and even universal oblivion (our universe, not all possible universes), but existence itself is undodgeable. Existence isn’t a fluke, and nothingness is not the default state. There is a fabric of existence (well, not exactly, because where would it exist? It exists the way numbers exist.), a set (a quite likely messy, not-well-defined set) of possible moments of existence, because there can’t not be.
Evil, as opposed to bad things happening by accident, involves choice. Something capable of choice chooses to do something bad or to allow something bad to happen. There’s no deity in charge who’s allowing bad things to happen. But what about the conscious entities who are so much bigger than us that they might as well be gods? In the case of the universe itself, it probably has an idea that the information which comprises its information-space can take forms which are so complicated that they can include worlds with conscious beings and civilizations. However, it’s unlikely that the universe would care about beings which are low-level relative to itself and which do not exist in a form of which it is explicitly conscious, unless such forms threaten to impede the universe’s information-processing. As for advanced civilizations within the universe, they seem unlikely to go out of their way to prevent bad things from happening on our planet.
So, to boil everything down –
No one is in charge, neither a Creator nor an agent or ethical system put in place by a Creator.
The universe isn’t concerned about relatively low-level worlds which form in its information-space. The universe wants its information-space to process information. It’s okay with, and is largely unaware of, whatever happens to specific negentropic forms taken by the information in its information-space – that is, us.
Other civilizations in the universe haven’t invited us to join some galactic empire of goodness in which we get help in not having bad things happen.
For the time being, we’re on our own in building ethical systems and in trying to minimize evil.
119. Do souls exists? How do you define them?
Souls exist if you call our conscious selves our souls. If by “soul” you mean a magic ingredient, not information-based, that transforms an unconscious automaton into a feeling, experiencing being, then no, I don’t think souls exist. Our consciousness, our feeling that we exist in the world, is a property of how we process information. It’s not the result of a transcendent soul that rides unfeeling matter like a little sparkly cowboy or a golden thinking cap on a flesh-and-bone Roomba.
Our soul is what we’re feeling and experiencing and the incompletely expressed background to what we’re thinking at any given moment. At any given moment, there’s a lot we don’t consciously know but are comfortable that we could know if we needed to. Our moment-to-moment awareness is somewhat rooted in all our stored knowledge (including feelings associated with that knowledge) that’s only unpacked a little at a time. Our being accustomed to knowledge-in-waiting, our at-homeness in the world, our not freaking out that we don’t know everything at every moment, is part of what feels like a soul – a generalized feeling of self.
We don’t see a painting all at once – we fill it in mentally as our eyes wander over the painting. Similarly, we don’t know ourselves all at once. We constantly fill in ourselves about ourselves as our awareness wanders through our stored knowledge. Being comfortable with our normal brain function is part of feeling we have a soul.
We could even speculate that a feeling of comfort with and complacency about our brain function – this feeling of self and soul – might be encouraged by evolution, because it wouldn’t do for every organism to be freaking out over every mental glitch. Consciousness is glitchy, and we might have a certain optimum level of glitch-blindness that’s consistent with calm, normal functioning. In people suffering from Alzheimer’s, failure to recognize mental deficits seems to be fairly common. This could be a manifestation of a normally helpful defense mechanism (or it could be another symptom – a failure in self-perception caused by the Alzheimer’s itself).
The speed and precision of perception and thought are also a big part of feeling as if we have a soul. There’s a not-uncommon feeling among people who’ve been on heart-lung machines for many hours during an operation, called “pumphead” or post-perfusion syndrome. Apparently, while you’re on the machine, your circulatory system can get gunked-up, and during the month or so after the operation, your brain becomes clogged and strokey. It becomes harder to think and concentrate and control your mood. Some people with pumphead describe it as losing their soul.
And most of us have had the “wrapped in cotton” feeling of reduced reality when exhausted or a little bit buzzed. It’s apparent that degrading brain function reduces the feeling of the authenticity of reality and of self.
120. Father Teilhard de Chardin remains a controversial figure to some. In particular, his ideas in The Phenomenon of Man(1955) evoked praise, infamy, and even calumny. He had some ideas of note. Ideas in relation to theology and the world. With rich theological undertones, he spoke of an Omega Point in the book The Future of Man(1964). Does this idea hold merit in informational cosmology?
I believe that, as in Omega Point theory, the universe evolves more complicated and effective ways to process and store information, which can include biological and technical evolution. However, I don’t believe in the Omega Point’s teleology, that some god-like entity is the engine of progress, drawing us towards its enlightenment. And evolution doesn’t just progress towards increased complexity; evolution spreads out across all levels of complexity. Bacteria didn’t disappear when humans emerged.
Also, if the universe recycles itself across octillions of years, then life within it emerges zillions of times as a natural consequence of negentropy. (Every solar system is an open, negentropic system, though life won’t evolve in every such system.) So you don’t have a universe relentlessly climbing towards higher levels of complexity; you have a universe in which complexity arises over and over, trillions and quintillions of times. Even if intelligent life arises only once per galaxy, that’s still 10^11 instances of intelligent life, not even considering the recycling of galaxies. The universe should gradually grow more complex as it accumulates more information, but it could operate just fine with an unchanging amount of information, just as we could.
121. What do you see as still needing to be done with Informational Cosmology?
Informational Cosmology:
Needs mathematical structure – words translated into equations.
Needs testable aspects and testing – it’s not a theory unless it can be tested. Many of its elements are hard to test observationally – dark matter being collapsed normal matter, there being a bunch of burned-out galaxies in the neighborhood of T = 0, the universe being many, many times older than 14 billion years. But these same difficulties pertain to other theories of dark matter and the large-scale structure of the universe. These theories are often tested via mathematical modeling, which could be applied to Informational Cosmology. Fortunately (perhaps), Informational Cosmology is also a model of our minds, which, while not sharing our physical space, aren’t 14 billion light years away and are amenable to observation.
Needs attention. I’m trying to sell a memoir, Dumbass Genius, about the dumb things I’ve done, with some of the dumb things being done in pursuit of a theory of the universe. The proposal for Dumbass Genius is currently being looked at by publishers. The memoir will be 95% narrative and 5% physics. The narrative is a Trojan horse to get the physics in front of people. I’ve hired some PR people, and I’m trying to expand my social media presence, and I will continue to do and say semi-stupid stuff with the hope that this might cause people to accidentally pay attention to my non-stupid stuff.
Needs professionals to look at it. Professional scientists hate this kind of stuff. I’m working on an article titled “On Being a Crackpot.” I can tell you that professors don’t greet wild, all-encompassing amateur theories with unbridled joy. The standard reaction is, “I’m not even gonna look at your theory. I’ve dealt with lunatics like you before. Your theory is almost certainly crap, and reading the theory and explaining why it’s wrong would be a waste of time because nothing I could say would change your crazed mind. Why did the receptionist even let you into my office?” My best bet is to have my brain transplanted into the body of an attractive young woman and marry Brian Green or Neil deGrasse Tyson or Michio Kaku. We’ll get married and have lots of sex and then he’ll have to at least pretend to pay attention to my theory. Anyone know an attractive young woman who wants to swap bodies with a 54-year-old man with hair plugs?
Needs further integration – to have its elements combined into a smoothly functioning model of the life cycles of thoughts, galaxies, and the entire mind and universe (preferably with cool diagrams).
Needs to be shown to address shortcomings of currently accepted theories and explain things currently accepted theories don’t. A theory which explains why the universe does what it does is preferable to a theory which says, “There was a big explosion, then some cosmic inflation, and now there’s some accelerated expansion.” Current thinking tends in the direction of, “Asking ‘Why?’ is naïve – a pinpoint that explodes with vast broken-symmetry energy just is,” but a nice metaphysical/mathematical explanation that might also explain why some physical constants are what they are could eventually be well-received.
Needs time and for Big Bang theory to continue to accumulate contravening evidence. Thomas Kuhn, in his classic book about how science works, The Structure of Scientific Revolutions, explains that science progresses through a kind of punctuated equilibrium – theories prevail until they accumulate a bunch of anomalies, and then there’s a scientific revolution. Big Bang theory has been the boss-man theory of the universe for only 50 years. And before that, we didn’t really have a widely accepted theory of universal structure, because all the pieces weren’t in place. The Hubble redshift and expanding universe equations of general relativity weren’t discovered until the 1920s. We didn’t even know that the universe extended beyond the Milky Way until Hubble provided incontrovertible evidence in the 20s. So we’ve had this one theory for not too long – basically our first and only theory based on decent information about the universe. (There was Steady State theory, but it was never boss before getting swatted down by observational evidence.) Big Bang’s getting a little creaky – needs a lot of add-ons and geegaws to account for the results of observation.
The Big Bang will eventually be replaced, but it won’t go away, the same way Newton’s gravitation didn’t go away – it became part of the larger conceptual framework of general relativity. The universe will always appear to be Big Bangy due to the nature of information. Informational cosmology still has the universe blowing up, but just a little at a time. (And by little, I mean maybe at an average rate of around ten galaxies a year.)
122. Would you ever have theorized without your outlier background?
The background definitely helps. Can imagine many different destinies – resentful math teacher, divorced unsuccessful novelist…. But think those versions would do some theorizing, too. Maybe not as much as this version. And they certainly wouldn’t have had this forum.
123. Do you see a difference between common sense and intelligence?
It’s an old question which has an element of what might now be called nerd-shaming. It implies that regular people with common sense can get along in the world, while you, Nerd, with your so-called intelligence, have a hard time with things such as sports or getting a girlfriend or not dressing weird.
As a nerdy kid, I ran into this attitude fairly often, with people saying, “Well, you may be a brainiac, but I’ve got common sense.” This reflects a lost world of nerds being somewhat isolated from regular people. Today, tech forces us all to be nerds to some extent, all searching for the new best practices for living.
124. What do you most regret?
I regret squandering time on some stupid stuff – all the Gilligan’s Island and I Love Lucy reruns I watched as a kid, the crazy amount of time spent suing a quiz show. (My lawsuit was justified, but it ate up a lot of time.) I regret not being more skeptical of medical procedures which turned out to be unhelpful at best – varicose vein stripping, CT scan…. I regret not being born a couple decades further into the future. I regret not becoming wildly handsome in my 20s.
125. You live among an interesting cohort, no doubt. A group of individuals among the elite of intellectual abilities. What of the ethics of forming elite organizations – “elite” by admission standards? What about joining them? What about the possibility of some exploiting concomitant assumed authority of an individual or group? Perhaps some of those in the ultra-high IQ community make a conscientious choice – moral choice even – to not join such societies. Insofar as the ethics of forming, joining, and sustaining elite groups, what of the possibility of ultra-high general ability individuals choosing to not enter?
There are probably more hyper-intelligent people not in high-IQ societies than in them. Smart, highly successful people tend to be more involved with the things that made them successful than in exploring their mental skills.
But there’s not a super-high correlation between intelligence and success, especially at the highest levels. Many high-IQ people have pretty normal lives and jobs. Some of them find high-IQ societies, where they can get a little recognition and interact with people who have meshing interests. People turn to high-IQ societies on social media for the same reasons people do anything on social media – recognition and sharing. Social media makes it easier to join high-IQ societies – every two or three months, I’ll be emailed that I’ve been added to some high-IQ group. Because they’re easy to join, quite a few people belong to high-IQ groups on social media, which means that such groups consist largely of nice people who are delighted to have online friends.
126. You suffer from the attention and invective of internet trolls. Trolls come in many variety within the flora and fauna of internet life. I hear they feed on a combination of foaming at the mouth and others’ time – at least in their natural habitat. Unfortunately, they’re like starfish. If one chops the poor little echinoderm to pieces – or like the story of the wizard from Fantasia with the shredded broom, they have a “population explosion” and emerge with greater force and invective than ever before. Do you have any responses for the harsh internet crowd? In other words, what comes across with the highest frequency? How do you respond to them?
Arrogant – Well, I’m really good at IQ tests. Does that make me a snotty jerk? I hope not. Do I know what’s best for people or have a plan for remaking society? No. Do I want to be the boss of everybody? No. Do I think I’m really smart? Kinda, but my Twitter handle is @DumbassGenius, not @geniusgenius, which shows at least a little modesty.
Weirdo – Yes, I’m kind of weird – not weird just to be weird, but weird because I’m used to figuring out on my own how to do stuff, and often this figuring works out oddly. And even though I do weird things like go to the gym five times a day, I also do normal, responsible things like stay married for 23 years and be a dad and hold down jobs more successfully than most people in my profession.
Loser – If you’ve read that I’m a high-IQ bouncer and stripper and nude model, that’s kind of loserish. Very loserish. But I’ve also been a TV writer and sometimes-producer since the late 80s. I’ve written for more than 2,500 hours of broadcast television, including the Emmys, ESPYs, American Music Awards, Grammys, and Jimmy Kimmel Live!, earning seven Writers Guild Award nominations (one win) and an Emmy nomination. I’ve gotten a lot of material on TV. As I’ve said before, I’m married and a dad, which is important. I’ve got a memoir that’s being shopped around, and I have a theory of the universe. So, not entirely a loser.
Obvious hair plugs – Yes, you can tell that I have hair plugs. They’re not the worst plugs in the world, but they could be better. I started getting them in 1989, before the technique had been refined, so they’re a little clumpy. But they’re better than no hair, and if you didn’t know what you were looking for, you might not notice them.
Why should you listen to me? – I’ve been trying to figure out how the universe works since I was ten, and I’ve had a decent foundation for a theory for more than 30 years. I might be onto something. Current big bang cosmology is getting a little threadbare. A very, very, very old universe explains a lot of stuff.
You were very concerned about losing your virginity -Sex is kind of a given. Unmarried couples live together without social censure, everyone’s saturated in porn and sexualized images, everyone suspects the worst about everyone else in terms of sexual behavior. But as a population, we’re just about fatter than ever, there are a zillion other things to besides sex, and people in general don’t seem overly concerned with having sex, at least not as much as in the 70s.
127. Provisions for principles of existence would equate to the language of existence, and therefore one can derive the more appropriate, direct, and proper phrase “principles of existence” rather than “laws.” We have more derivations from defined principles of existence:
Principle One: universe operates within limits of complexity. Any further complexity will likely deteriorate into optimal simplicity. Universe among logical possibilities of the set of universes bound by optimal simplicity.
Principle Two: relevance/irrelevance, information of relevance will occupy or begin to occupy the active center; conversely, information of irrelevance will not occupy or begin to not occupy the active center.
Principle Three: The Persistence Project divides into The Statistical Argument for Universe and The Statistical Argument for Consciousness. Universe cannot not exist; consciousness cannot not exist. Therefore, the non-absolute high probability for existence, and persistence, of universe and consciousness.
Principle Four: informational cosmology implies informational ethics in a progressive argument. Where Ic equals informational cosmology, Su equals Statistical Argument for Universe, Sc equals Statistical Argument for Consciousness, P equals The Persistence Project, CE equals “existence-valuing principles,” and Ie equals informational ethics, we can construct one conditional argument to derive informational ethics from informational cosmology: 1) Ic ⇒ (Su ∧Sc), 2) (Su ∧Sc) ⇒P, 3) P ⇒CE, 4) CE ⇒ Ie, 5) Ic, 6) ∴, Ie. Therefore, one acquires values consistent with the facts of existence: “existence-valuing principles” or CE. David Hume’s is/oughtfails. A distinction exists between them, but facts imply values.
Principle Five: universe/mind symmetry, universe as mind based on net self-consistency and information processing. Units of sufficient individuation in universe with self-consistency and information processing as minds too.
Principle Six: universe (Mn) implies armature (An); if armature, universe. Universe equates to information processing; armature equates to material framework/processor: (An ⇒ Mn).
Principle Seven: armature and universe construct mind-space: (An + Mn = Sn).
Principle Eight: net self-consistency and information processing equates to consciousness. This reflects Principle Five. Sigma, ∑, self-consistency, S, times, *, sigma information processing, ∑Ip, would equal mind-space, Sn, where mind-space equals information-space, Is: (∑S * ∑Ip = Sn = Is).
Principle Nine: universe as conscious: (An ⇒ Mn); ∴, (An + Mn); (An + Mn) ⇒ Sn; ∴, (An + Mn = Sn). In addition to this, we have the inclusion ofPrinciple Eightto derive the same conclusion about mind-spaces, Sn: (∑S * ∑Ip = Sn). Armature implies universe; therefore, armature and universe; armature and universe imply mind-space; therefore, mind-space; armature and universe construct mind-space, and net self-consistency and information processing equate to mind-space. Consciousness equates to net self-consistency and information processing; universe equates to these too. Therefore, universe equates to consciousness endowed system.
Principle Ten: consciousness at every magnitude exists in finitude and with non-mystical/technical construction. Informational cosmology lacks infinities and describes finites. Information constructs consciousness based on information processor and net self-consistency with finite capabilities. Subsystems internal to universe partake of this consciousness too, but not to the same degree. Units of sufficient individuation in universe with net self-consistency and information processing have consciousness proportional to sum of self-consistency times sum of information processing. Therefore, universe and multiple subsystems in universe have consciousness or equate to minds.
Beyond the foundational elements of informational cosmology laid out in this interview, and the first- and second-order derivations with informational ethics and other areas of discourse, what further realms of investigation have a possible future of analysis within an informational cosmological and informational ethical perspective?
One big field that will open up in during the rest of the century is what our drives should be, as we develop the ability to modify our drives and desires.
By the end of the century, there will be much inquiry about how to merge minds and how connected minds should be. There will be a whole new field addressing issues of mental connectivity. In some communities, people will want to stay completely unmerged. In others, people will try to achieve complete merging.
A critical field will be modeling AI and predicting its behavior. You need a mathematics of consciousness to understand AI. Out-of-control AI could be the greatest threat in history. A related field will be the design of artificial awareness.
There will be the field of informational structure – trying to figure out what the universe and other such systems are doing with information by looking at the distribution and behavior of matter. Can we get any idea of what’s in the mind of the universe?
Technical resurrection will be an area of inquiry and development – preserving consciousness after the body is gone, attempting to reconstruct and simulate the minds of people from history. We’ll have better and better iterations of Austen, Lincoln, and Shakespeare – all the usual holodeck suspects.
Beyond the physics of information-spaces, there will be the mathematics of information-spaces, which will go farther into the abstract and general properties of self-defined spaces, along with set theory as it applies to the set of all such possible spaces, the connections and transformations among members of the set, the level of infinity that describes the set, whether it’s a well-defined set, and so on.
Then there’s the cultural analysis of how we’ll be affected by thoroughly understanding consciousness. Most people probably believe that consciousness is produced by the brain, but the culture shock may not fully set in until consciousness is fully dismantled and replicated. How people feel and behave when they’re no longer more divine than their devices will have to be studied.
128. In the current climate of excess sensitivity tied to a reactionary institutional culture and subsequent radical conformity – in irony, I do not wish to offend anyone; however, institutional analysis does have value for us: internally, to Academia, various filters through achievement measurements (BA/BAA/BBA/BSc, MA/MBA/MPA/MSc, JD, MD, PhD, Post-Doctorate, and so on) and organizational-structural apparatuses operate for academic peers to consider standards high and one another proficient in relevant material under research; externally, to independent researchers and scholars, these can prevent innovation, hinder creativity, foster intellectual docility and acquiescence, and exclude bright and qualified outsiders (even geniuses) – to claim otherwise would consider academics of an angelic form. Both perspectives valid and compatible. It sounds good in an introductory course for particular ideals to have statement; however, we must face facts in the following reflection. We must speak without prevarication. You do not have academic awards, grants, honors, titles, or persuasive associations such as authoritative academics/institutional connections. If correct, and if someone in mainstream Academia stole these ideas, arguments, calculations, and original conceptualizations, you have little recourse for intellectual copyright and plagiarism.
Your defence would hold little weight, especially with the possibility of defamation, character assassination, and other tenth-rate tricks to discredit an individual rather than consider the claim of plagiarism on truth or falsity of the claim. No internal colleague, principal investigator status (or laboratory), faculty, external department, research institute, ethics board, administrative authority, or university at large to likely remedy such a possibility. The Academy tends to work in a closed way for accreditation and peer recommendations. You live and work outside the university system. Any thoughts on such an outcome? You developed this theory for over three decades. Any words for someone with intention of surreptitious pilfering of even your crumbs? Those with a wolf heart, modicum of talent, but starved for anything with a resemblance to this conceptual bread of life based on avarice and a gnawing hunger for academic, and eventual popular, glory.
I have one good defence – some of this stuff turning out to be true. If it’s true in a big way – if it’s picked up and verified by the world, someone will put me in the story.
My wife and I go to couples counselling every three or four weeks, and we discussed this in our last session – what happens if my book doesn’t get published, if I don’t get recognition, if 30 years from now I’m a frustrated old man whose ideas have become accepted but whose authorship isn’t generally recognized. My wife and our therapist and I agreed that would suck.
And yeah, my credentials are: not-great stripper, epic catcher of fake IDs, legendary goer-back to high school, nude art model, compulsive overachiever on IQ tests, and writer of jokes for late-night TV. But there’s a story there. William Blake said, “The road of excess leads to the palace of wisdom.” My excess hasn’t been that excessive, but it hasn’t been what everyone else has done. Charles Darwin took a five-year trip on the Beagle. He saw eroded landscapes and thousands of species. He thought about it for 20, 30 years. His exceptional life experience plus extended thought lead to the greatest unifying theory in history – the earth’s geology plus the vastness of organic variety equals deep time. I like to think that exceptional personal experience plus extended thought can, even in the era of Big Science, lead to a great unifying theory.
I currently have sort of a PR person and next month will hire another PR person. My story will get out there. Eventually, established scientists will consider it. Will someone be able to steal it? At this point, my best chance for this not to happen if for me to keep talking and writing about it in my goofy way.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/12/15
ABSTRACT
Part ten of eleven, comprehensive interview with Rick G. Rosner. Giga Society member, ex-editor for Mega Society (1990-96), and writer. He discusses the following subject-matter: difficult circumstances for women, international obligations to women based on Millennium Development Goals (MDG) with a focus on MDG 3, 4, and 5, thoughts of focus on the transhumanist future, recommended reading of Charles Stross, Cory Doctorow, David Marusek, or Neal Stephenson; Dr. Rosalyn Yow quote, some observations about conditions for women; the history of men with two examples of Plato and John Stuart Mill, and reflection on history not treating most people well; female exemplars in history with multiple examples, daughter’s study of history, and personal Women’s Studies history; ethics in the global scale with multiple UN examples, collating them into a single question of “How best to solve problems in civil society?”, and thinking about the future with becoming more informed as the remedy.
Keywords: Charles Stross, Cory Doctorow, David Marusek, Dr. Rosalyn Yow, ethics, Giga Society, informational ethics, John Stuart Mill, Mega Society, Millennium Development Goals, Neal Stephenson, Plato, Rick G. Rosner, UN, writer.
94. Many, arguably most, women have greater difficulties than their male counterparts in equivalent circumstances. Their welfare means our welfare – men and women (no need to enter the thorny, confused wasteland of arguments for social construction of gender rather than sex; one need not make a discipline out of truisms.).
Net global wellbeing for women improves slowly, but appears to increase in pace over the years – millennia, centuries, and decades. Far better in some countries; decent in some countries; and far worse, even regressing, in others. Subjugation with denial of voting, driving, choice in marriage, choice in children, honour killings, and severe practices of infibulation, clitoridectomy, or excision among the varied, creative means of female genital mutilation based in socio-cultural or religious practices; objectification with popular media violence and sexuality, internet memes and content, fashion culture to some extent, even matters of personal preference such as forced dress or coerced attire, or stereotyping of attitudinal and behavioral stances. “All I ask of our brethren is that they will take their feet from off our necks and permit us to stand upright on the ground which God intended us to occupy.” Sarah Moore Grimke said.
Everyone owes women. International obligations and goals dictate straightforward statements such as the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) of the United Nations (UN) in addition to simple provision of first life. MDG 3, 4, and 5 relate in direct accordance with this proclamation – in an international context mind you. MDG 3 states everyone’s obligations, based on agreed upon goals, for promotion of gender equality and the empowerment of women. MDG 4 states everyone’s obligations for reduction of infant mortality rate. MDG 5 states everyone’s obligations towards improvement of maternal health. All MDGs proclaim completion by 2015. We do not appear to have sufficed in obligations up to the projected deadline of 2015 with respect to all of the MDGs in sum.
In addition to these provisions, we have the conditions set forth in the The International Bill of Rights for Women by The Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW) of the United Nations Development Fund’s (UNDF) consideration and mandate of the “right of women to be free from discrimination and sets the core principles to protect this right.” Where do you project the future of women in the next 5, 10, 25, 100 years, and further? In general and particular terms such as the trends and the concomitant subtrends, what about the MDGs and numerous other proclaimed goals to assist women – especially in developing areas of the world?
Predicting gender relations beyond a century from now is somewhat easier than predicting the short-term. In the transhuman future, bodily form, including sex, will be changeable. People will take different forms. And when anyone can change sexes with relative ease, there will be less gender bias.
Let’s talk about the transhuman future (100 to 300 years from now) in general, at least as it’s presented in science fiction that doesn’t suck. Three main things are going on:
There’s pervasive networked computing. Everything has a computer in it, the computers all talk to each other, computing costs nothing, data flying everywhere. Structures are constantly being modified by swarms of AI builders. A lot of stuff happens very fast.
Your mind-space isn’t permanently anchored to your body. Consciousness will be mathematically characterized, so it’ll be transferrable, mergeable, generally mess-withable.
People choose their level of involvement in this swirling AI chaos. Most people won’t live at the frenzied pinnacle of tech – it’s too much. There are communities at all different levels of tech.
Also, horrible stuff old and new happens from time to time – bio-terror, nanotech trouble, economic imperialism, religious strife, etc.
For more about this kind of thing, read Charles Stross, Cory Doctorow, David Marusek, or Neal Stephenson.
So, two hundred years from now, gender won’t be much of a limiting factor, except in weird throwback communities. In the meantime, idiots will continue to be idiots, but to a lesser extent the further we go into the future. No one who’s not a retard is standing up for the idea of men being the natural dominators of everything. If it seems like we’re not making progress towards gender equality, it may be because there’s a huge political/economic/media faction that draws money and power from the more unsavoury old-fashioned values, with its stance that anyone who’s concerned about racism or sexism is naïve and pursuing a hidden agenda to undermine American greatness.
Dumb beliefs that aren’t propped up by doctrine eventually fade away, and believing that men or any elite group is inherently superior is dumb, particularly now and into the future as any purportedly superior inherent abilities become less significant in relation to our augmented selves. Across the world, the best lazy, non-specifically targeted way to reduce gender bias is to open up the flow of information, serious and trivial (however you do that).
In the very short run, maybe the U.S. elects a female President. Doubt this will do that much to advance the cause of women, because Hillary Clinton has already been in the public eye for so long – she’s more a specific person than a representative of an entire gender. Is thinking that dumb? I dunno. I do know that her gender and who she is specifically will be cynically used against her. I hope that if elected, she’s less conciliatory and more willing to call out BS than our current President.
In the U.S., there’s currently some attention being paid to rape. Will the media attention to rape make rapey guys less rapey? I dunno. Will increased attention to rape in India reduce instances there? I dunno. A couple general trends may slowly reduce the overall occurrence of sexual coercion and violence. One trend is the increased flow of information and the reduction of privacy – cameras everywhere, everybody willing to talk about everything on social media, victims being more willing to report incidents, better understanding of what does and does not constitute consent. The other trend is the decreasing importance of sex. My baseline is the 70s, when I was hoping to lose my virginity. Sex was a huge deal because everything else sucked – food, TV, no video games, no internet – and people looked good – skinny from jogging and cocaine and food not yet being engineered to be super-irresistible. Today, everybody’s fat, and there’s a lot of other fun stuff to do besides sex.
I think that some forms of sexual misbehaviour – serial adultery, some workplace harassment – will be seen as increasingly old-school as more and more people will take care of their desire for sexual variety via the vast ocean of internet porn. Of course, sexual misbehaviour isn’t only about sex – it’s also about exercising creepy power or a perverse need to be caught and punished – so, unfortunately, that won’t entirely go away. During the past century, sexual behaviour has changed drastically – the types of sex that people regularly engage in, sex outside of marriage, tolerance for different sexual orientations, freely available pornography and sexual information, the decline in prostitution – you could say, cheesily, that sex is out of the closet. And sex that’s not secretive or taboo loses some of its power.
But I could be wrong. According to a 2007 study conducted at two U.S. public universities, one fifth of female college students studied suffered some degree of sexual assault.
95. Many, not all, women tend to have a hard time in science too. Improvements in welfare, access, and attainment continue. Rosalyn Yalow, Nobel Prize in Medicine for 1977, stated:
“We bequeath to you, the next generation, our knowledge but also our problems. While we still live, let us join hands, hearts and minds to work together for their solution so that your world will be better than ours and the world of your children even better.
We cannot expect in the immediate future that all women who seek it will achieve full equality of opportunity. But if women are to start moving towards that goal, we must believe in ourselves or no one else will believe in us; we must match our aspirations with the competence, courage and determination to succeed; and we must feel a personal responsibility to ease the path for those who come afterwards. The world cannot afford the loss of the talents of half its people if we are to solve the many problems which beset us.
If we are to have faith that mankind will survive and thrive on the face of the earth, we must believe that each succeeding generation will be wiser than its progenitors. We transmit to you, the next generation, the total sum of our knowledge. Yours is the responsibility to use it, add to it, and transmit it to your children.
The failure of women to have reached positions of leadership has been due in large part to social and professional discrimination.
The excitement of learning separates youth from old age. As long as you’re learning you’re not old.”
Yalow’s “immediate future” exists here and now.
I observe some tendencies of form: some truth in women choosing non-STEM fields often to explain some of the number differential; decent truth in institutional barriers; a good deal to do with ineffectual programs of action; a great deal to do with lack of female mentors – male mentors appear less effective than women; a catch-22 of desire for more women at the top, need of more female mentors from the top for women at the bottom, but lack of female mentors at the top in proportion to the women at the bottom; some more to do with inflexible tenure-track, differential pay, no childcare on-site, tacit bias for men; and, something never said – too taboo, some small minority of men not liking women; or a variable by implication of the former or on its own, working with them.
Narrowed from the prior question about the situation for women, with some of this in mind, what about the need for opening the arena for women in science more with continued technological and scientific comprehension in the 21st century to succeed in keeping apace with the rapidity of technological change, and scientific discovery and innovation?
I don’t know what will draw more women into STEM fields. However, I think that more needs to be done to draw people of both genders into STEM. (A good step might be calling it “math-science” instead of STEM.) I grew up during the post-Sputnik push to educate Americans in science, followed by the laissez-faire 70s. Now we’re in the era of dumb politics, with large factions backing away from and urging skepticism about science. It shouldn’t take a cold war or a big regular war for the U.S. to be pro-science. If current trends persist, the US will be overtaken by China in terms of percentage of GDP spent on R&D within a decade. Does it matter to the future whether the United States becomes a backwater country? I think so. American politics is having a bad 21st century so far, but the best values America stands for will be important in tempering the more ominous aspects of the tech wave.
96. In the history of men, we have some exemplars, Plato’s philosophy culminated in the considerations of an ideal society appropriately given the appellation “Kallipolis,” or “Beautiful City.” Few did as much theorization for female opportunity and equality, likely hypothesizing only in light of limitations of power and influence, in the ancient world apart from Plato including the incorporation of equality for women in the philosophical foundations, theoretical institutional operations, and consideration of aptitude and character found in The Republic, there likely exists few, or none, other in ancient times paralleling such depth of female inclusion in society and procurement of education. Bear in mind, he did not intend the discourse of work related to Kallipolis for the purpose of equality for women, but for creation of an ideal society and people with spores devoted to women in the society. Just society equated to just individual; ideal society equated to ideal individual; society – in conceptual equivalence to Platonic Form or Idea of “ideal society” – paralleled the individual. Well-ordered society reflected well-ordered individual – man or woman. Germinations from the dialogue on an ideal society in the seminal work The Republic became the seeds for partial, by the accepted canon of ethics today, female equality, most saliently found in the work The Republic.
We find little in the totality of literature contained within the canon of Western, and Eastern, traditions beyond Plato and the ancient Greeks until the explicit work by the bright light John Stuart Mill (1806-1873) – a utilitarian philosopher rooted in the ideas and work of Berkeley, Hume, and Locke – in the hefty essay On The Subjection of Women (1869) – a probable fresh stirp outcropping from the writing of his wife Harriet Taylor Mill’s essay, The Enfranchisement of Women (1851), because the Mills – including some by their daughter Helen – co-authored On the Subjection of Women, where the opening paragraph considers the issue of male & female relations and social institutions from the discerning, acute, and perceptive gaze of the Mills in preparation of probably one of the most complete disquisitions on women and their status in society in their day – one can find these throughout the prolonged essay:
“The object of this Essay is to explain as clearly as I am able, the grounds of an opinion which I have held from the very earliest period when I had formed any opinions at all on social or political matters, and which, instead of being weakened or modified, has been constantly growing stronger by the progress of reflection and the experience of life: That the principle which regulates the existing social relations between the two sexes—the legal subordination of one sex to the other—is wrong in itself, and now one of the chief hindrances to human improvement; and that it ought to be replaced by a principle of perfect equality, admitting no power or privilege on the one side, nor disability on the other.” [Mill, J.M. 1869]
Why little in the way of acknowledgement in history for women other than in some great few jewels? How can men best assist women – and by implication everyone in sum – flourish?
History hasn’t been very nice to anybody. About 107 billion humans have ever lived, and the vast majority of these had miserable lives, regardless of sex. Global life expectancy didn’t reach 50 until the 1960s and didn’t reach 60 until about 1980. We live like kings and queens compared to people of a century ago, and we live wretched lives compared to people a century from now. Standards of liberty go roughly hand-in-hand with standards of living. As humanity has gained control over the world, larger segments of the population have gained some relief from misery. I expect the future to be richer, to have more life-improving tech, and to be more inclusive.
Regressive forces in politics want to maintain gender and racial hierarchies to some extent. These efforts often masquerade as equal treatment for all, when in fact, treatment isn’t equal. So people get pissed, and they protest, and they point out inequalities and hypocrisy. Bringing unfairness to the public’s attention seems to be the way to get things done. One sign of progress is that arguments for inherent inequality between genders or among races are increasingly unacceptable. And such arguments should be. I have a saying (which has failed to impress anyone) that the world’s smartest rabbit is still a rabbit. By figuring out how to overcome human limitations, we can figure out how to overcome individual limitations.
97. In the timeline of women, on setting examples, instances arise of historical female virtuosity in spite of different circumstances for women en masse, in the commemorated annals of geniuses such as Hypatia of Alexandria, Elizabeth Anscombe, Hannah Arendt, Margaret Atwood, Simone de Beauvoir, Hildegard von Bingen, Marie Curie, Lady Anne Conway, Sarah Margaret Fuller, Susan Haack, Ayn Rand, Dame Mary Warnock, Mary Wollstonecraft, Betty Friedan, Marilyn vos Savant (greatest living philosopher of the everyday – opining), Joanne Rowling (“J.K. Rowling”/”Robert Galbraith”), and innumerable others, one need not agree with their multitudinous productions, but ought to welcome the attainments as genuine supplements to the cerebral arsenal of the erudite world.
Most of these relate in the academic, philosophical, intellectual partition of discourse on the sexes, more exist in relation to the many types of sheer brave accomplishments and firsts for women: Élisabeth Thible (First woman to ride in hot air balloon), Sophie Blanchard (First woman to pilot hot air balloon), Raymonde de Laroche (First woman to receive pilot’s license), Lilian Bland (First woman to design, build, and fly an aircraft), Amelia Earhart (Not long after Charles Lindbergh – one could state Albert Read before either Lindbergh or Earhart, first woman to fly solo across the Atlantic Ocean), Sabiha Gökçen (First woman to fly fighter plane into combat), Jacqueline Cochran (First woman to break sound barrier), Jerrie Mock (First woman to fly solo around the world), Svetlana Savitskaya (First woman to walk in space), Eileen Collins (First female space shuttle pilot), and so on. Not enough time to enter into full listing and description – a compendium must suffice for now.
Even a single example, in depth, from this list of female bright lights in the human narrative, Marie Curie discoverer of the 88th element known as Radium, winner of the Nobel Prize in Physics (1903) and Chemistry (1911), having an element named after her: curium, and someone of potential for higher emotional impact based on the recent nature – relative to the timeline from Hypatia to the present – of the achievements by Curie. Indeed, she lived concurrent with the most often quoted, and misquoted, of geniuses, Albert Einstein. No introduction or explanation needed for his accomplishments of unification and foundational contributions to physics, cosmology, and insights into reality in general. However, we do not hear much of Marie Curie off the top of our minds; even so, she may arise after some time to wonder and ponder on the cases of female genius.
When examining with thorough care the deep historical roots of the situation for women up to the modern era in the world of pedagogy, or even with a mild skim through a history text, within arguably the most important societal and cultural institution, outside of raw technological change, for the influence of individuals and collectives in society, Academia holds the most sway in refurbishing the old housing of society with new frameworks for understanding the world and the relation of human beings within, and to, that new apprehension of the world.
Some modern days of recognition such as International Women’s Day, Women’s Equality Day, and Women’s History Month do some good in continual recognition from positive reflection on them. As per the previous question, most history education tends to teach male exemplars in each field while lacking the representation of women in such fields of endeavour. History would appear to work on the shoulders of men, European men. No exemplars in proportion to men can set tacit tones through education for the youth and in turn the upcoming generation. What could shift the focus, perspective, and conversation related to female exemplars in history?
Compared to men, a much smaller fraction of women have been highly visible to history. Of course, the fraction of men who are visible to history is already tiny. The vast majority of the more than 100 billion humans who have ever lived have disappeared without a trace of individual presence and are remembered only as tiny constituents of plagues or wars or statistical trends. Now, of course, everyone produces an extensive individual digital record, and the recording of our lives will only grow more thorough. (But individuals may become invisible within a deluge of information rather than a trickle.)
History is usually learned from an event- and trend-based perspective – battles, leaders, dates, economic and demographic forces. But there’s another way – the slice-of-life approach – trying to reconstruct how people lived their daily lives and thought their daily thoughts. This puts the women back into history and provides a counter-narrative to the big events POV. Most of our lives are conducted around daily tasks, not historic events. When we see history on TV or in a movie, it’s usually people’s stories, not dry recitations of facts.
In Women’s Studies classes and by watching my daughter study history, I’ve learned that traditionally womanly arts are often assumed to be second-tier – mundane, decorative, part of the background – what Betty Draper does, to her frustration, as compared to what Don Draper does. And even as Mad Men points out this dynamic, it still screws over Betty, making her seem unpleasant compared to Don, whom we root for even as he wrecks his life.
We’re lucky to live in an era of increasingly immersive media that offers more opportunity to build complete worlds, including the worlds of the past. But even with this ability, virtual worlds can be shitty for women – for example, the Grand Theft Auto series is brutal to women. The video game industry remains biased towards traditionally male action stories because they’re fun, they sell, and they’re easier to make compelling. Eventually, video games and immersive entertainment will learn how to embrace more of human experience. The subtlety’s not there yet.
(My thinking about women’s issues isn’t ultra-sophisticated. But I took women’s studies in college and belonged to a pro-feminist group called 100 Men Against Violence Against Women. On the other hand, I wrote for The Man Show. (It wasn’t anti-women – it made fun of men’s attitudes about women – but was widely misunderstood because it tried to have it both ways – making fun of men and celebrating what men like. And the fifth season, after Adam and Jimmy and the other writers and I left, was pretty mean and misogynist.))
98. Ethics exists beyond issues of the sexes. Issues of global concern. Ongoing problems needing comprehensive solutions such as differing ethnic, ideological, linguistic, national, and religious groups converging on common goals for viable and long-term human relations in a globalized world scarce in resources without any land-based frontiers for further expansion and exploitation, UN international diplomatic resolutions for common initiatives such as humanitarian initiatives through General Assembly Third Committee (Social, Humanitarian and Cultural), Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC), United Children’s Fund (UNICEF), United Nations Develop Programme (UNDP), World Food Programme (WFP), Food And Agricultural Organization of the United Nations (FAO), United Nations Population Fund (UNFPA), United Nations Human Populations Settlement Programme (UN-HABITAT), Interagency Standing Committee (IASC), and issues of UN humanitarian thematic import such as demining, early warning and disaster detection, the merger of theories of the grandest magnitude (e.g., general and special relativity) and the most minute (e.g., quantum mechanics), medical issues such as Malaria, Cancer, and new outbreaks of Ebola, nuclear waste and fossil fuel emissions, severe practices of infibulation, clitoridectomy, or excision among the varied, creative means of female – and male – genital mutilation based in socio-cultural and religious practices, stabilization of human population growth prior to exceeding the planet’s present and future supportive capacity for humans, reduction of religious and national extremism, continuous efforts of conservation of cultural and biological diversity, energy production, distribution, and sustainability, economic sustainability, provision of basic necessities of clean water, food, and shelter, IAEA and other organizations’ work for reduction and eventual elimination of nuclear armaments, culture wars over certainty in ethics on no evidence (faith-based ethics) and lack of certainty in morality because of too much data while lacking a coherent framework for action (aforementioned bland multiculturalism transformed into prescription of cultural/ethical relativism), acidification of the oceans, problems of corruption, continued annexation of land, issues of international justice handled by such organs as the International Court of Justice, introduction of rapid acceleration of technological capabilities while adapting to the upheavals following in its wake, issues of drug and human trafficking, other serious problems of children and armed conflict including child soldiers, terrorist activity, education of new generations linked to new technological and informational access, smooth integration of national economies into a global economy for increased trade and prosperity, and the list appears endless – and growing.
If collated, they form one question: “How best to solve problems in civil society?”
Main issue, all subordinate queries and comprehensive, coherent solutions require sacrifice. You might ask, “Cui bono?” (“Who benefits?”) Answer: all in sum. Problem: few feel the need to sacrifice past the superficial. Some Facebook, Twitter, or Instagram protestations to represent themselves as just people while not behaving in the real world as just people. Hashtags and celebrity speeches help in outreach and advertisement, but we need long-term, pragmatic solutions to coincide with them more. Nothing hyperbolic to disturb healthy human societies, but reasonable and relatively rapid transitions into sustainable solutions. You have stated positive trajectories by thinking about the future. You talked of some, but not all. What about these collection of problems and the growing list?
I believe the best instrument of change is information. Informed people more readily disbelieve stupid shit. Widespread ignorance and distrust of well-substantiated facts are usually signs of somebody getting away with something.
We know society is trending in an egalitarian direction. Trends towards equality are in a race with technology remaking society. For me, the question becomes, “How many lives and generations will be spent in misery before social and tech trends make things better and/or weird?”
The happy possible eventual situation is that tech creates a utopia in which all people get what they want. The unhappy possible eventuality is that tech debunks the importance or centrality of humanity, and humans are afterthoughts – the stepchildren of the future – being taken care of but not really having their concerns addressed because their level of existence isn’t taken seriously by posthumans. (And of course there’s the possibility that AI gets out of hand, eats everything and craps out robots. Let’s try to avoid that.)
Tech will solve some huge problems. One of the biggest is the steadily growing population. People who have a shot at technical, earthly immortality (50 to 80 years from now) will reproduce less. When transferrable consciousness becomes commonplace (120 to 150 years from now), posthuman people may not reproduce at all (though traditional human enclaves will still spit out a steady stream of kids). The uncoupling of individual consciousness from the body it was born into solves a bunch of, perhaps most, current problems and anticipated problems – crowding, food, pollution, global warming – by allowing people to live in ways that leave less of a footprint. (Not that their choices will be made for purely ecological concerns. People will always follow their own interests, and posthuman people will choose a variety of non-fleshy containers (200 years from now) because virtual or semi-robotic containers will be cheaper, more convenient, more versatile and exciting.)
But our current problems will be largely replaced by fantastically weird problems. Virtual people will be subject to virtual attacks and virtual disease. Agglomerations of consciousness may become bad actors. People may sic nanotech swarms on each other. You can find all this stuff in good near-future science fiction. William Gibson’s new novel, The Peripheral, which takes place about 20 years and 90 years from now, can serve as a good, fun intro to the future. In it, some impossible stuff happens, but it’s the possible stuff that’s interesting and scary. There are websites devoted to the future in a very non-la-de-dah way. Look at http://io9.com/ and http://boingboing.net/ – they’re entertaining and informative.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/12/08
ABSTRACT
Part nine of eleven, comprehensive interview with Rick G. Rosner. Giga Society member, ex-editor for Mega Society (1991-97), and writer. He discusses the following subject-matter: individual-based/subjective, universe-based/objective, and collective-based ethics, Social Contract Theory of Thomas Hobbes (Leviathan, 1651), John Locke (Second Treatise of Government, 1689), Jean Jacques-Rousseau, (The Social Contract, 1762), Pierre-Joseph Proudhon (General Idea of the Revolution in the Nineteenth Century, 1851), John Rawls (Theory of Justice, 1971), David Gauthiers (Morals By Agreement, 1986), and Philip Pettit (Republicanism, 1997), with discussion on social ethics in essence “boiling down” to the Golden Rule; ethics in journalism with respect to acquisition, collation, and reportage, definition of a “real” journalist, Dr. Steven J. Pinker on the improved conditions for humans, and informational ethics in relation to sociocultural trends; motivation of intellectuals for the good, troubles in academia with description of differing cultural/ethical systems transformed into prescription of cultural/ethical relativism – no scale to ethics or cultures, and things for intellectuals to do in the immediate for the good; Academia’s two dominant ideological strains of “bland multiculturalism” and “ethical relativism,” and reference back to thinking about the future; mobilization of intellectuals for the good in the long-term; possible prevention of this good; and thoughts on ethics of focus on one person with reflection on the personal desire for fame.
Keywords: collective, ethics, fame, Giga Society, good, informational cosmology, informational ethics, intellectuals, journalism, Mega Society, mind-space, objective, Rick G. Rosner, subjective, writer.
89. Ethics at the individual-based/subjective (CnE) scale relates to the universe-based/objective scale (CE). Everything might appear abstract. Not so, informational ethics would clarify social ethics too.
Social ethics equates to collective-based ethics. A superset of CnE. A group of individuals with different, similar, or the same ethics within each possible superset. All of this would provide new clarification of the terminology in ethics.
Universe-based ethics means objective; collective-based ethics means universal; individual-based means subjective. More vogue ethics relate to social context and universal ethics such as Social Contract Theory of Thomas Hobbes (Leviathan, 1651), John Locke (Second Treatise of Government, 1689), Jean Jacques-Rousseau, (The Social Contract, 1762), Pierre-Joseph Proudhon (General Idea of the Revolution in the Nineteenth Century, 1851), John Rawls (Theory of Justice, 1971), David Gauthiers (Morals By Agreement, 1986), and Philip Pettit (Republicanism, 1997).
Collectives and individuals can exist out of sync with the greatest possible criterion for ethics (CE) in informational ethics. They might have greater or lesser correspondence in actions and choices with CE, and, therefore, more moral or immoral behavior. Degree of moral and immoral dependent upon correspondence with CE.
Informational ethics clarifies the variant and invariant aspects of ethics. A comprehensive and coherent consideration of ethics. Social ethics pertains to the many-valued middle between individual-based/subjective and universe-based/objective ethics.
A more prosaic consideration of this issue with one question: what equates to the right action in the immediate social context?
I suppose that informational ethics in a social context boils down to something like the golden rule – treat others how you’d want to be treated. Often, a tacit or explicitly stated argument for the inconsiderate treatment of others is that the others don’t have fully developed consciousness – they’re dumb or animal-like. However, if consciousness is a technical-not-mystical thing that’s commonly found in systems with wide-angle information-sharing, then you can assume that you can find consciousness in many of the places you’d suspect you could find it – in other people, for instance, and in animals with decent-sized brains.
In an even smaller nutshell – don’t break stuff. That is, don’t unnecessarily destroy things that may be valued by other conscious beings.
But there’s a huge caveat to all of this. Under informational cosmology, consciousness is a not-too-hard-to-achieve technical phenomenon which arises frequently in the universe. In terms of time and space as we experience it, it’s a rare thing – it shows up on this planet, and say, in the closest other instance, it emerged 32 light years (and 700 million years ago) on some other planet – but in terms of sheer numbers, it probably shows up a bunch. Figure our universe creates 10^20 habitable planets per every 20 billion years, and conscious life arises on one half of one percent of such planets. This would mean that conscious life arises somewhere in the universe an average of nearly once a second.
Conscious life could be, in terms of the sheer number of times it arises, fantastically common. Does that make it less magical? Not necessarily, in that consciousness may be linked to the existence of everything. Not that rocks and trees and Gaia are individually conscious, but that matter is information that’s part of the mind/information-space of the (conscious) universe itself. At the same time, our individual consciousnesses are rough-grained and piddly compared to a universe-sized consciousness. And when an individual consciousness ends, the good and bad things experienced within that consciousness may be completely erased. When a factory-farmed pig leads a thoroughly miserable life and then is killed, there’s no vessel in which the pig’s misery lives on. So does the pig’s misery ultimately matter? Do the good and bad we experience ultimately matter? We just don’t know yet.
We can imagine a set of all possible moments in a mind/information space (with informational cosmology suggesting that such moments are the only context in which things can exist). There are strong probabilistic linkages among such moments, experienced as individual consciousnesses’ world-lines. Among animals and primitive naturally arising civilizations, death means the end of a world-line. But in more advanced civilizations, there can be technical resurrection and virtual creation – moments of consciousness and world-lines can be artificially created. So death may not exactly be Game Over. (Though it still may be Game Over. What are the odds that some civilization will resurrect virtual pigs in cyberspace?) Given the possibility of artificial resurrection, we can’t rule out the possibility that what’s experienced in a world-line has some significance beyond that world-line. There’s the obvious significance of the good you do in the world lasting beyond your death. And there’s the yet-to-be-explored probabilistic math of how mind-space moments relate to each other beyond the natural moment-to-moment linking along world-lines. Looking into this will be complicated and never-ending. In the meantime, try not to be a dick.
90. Ethics appears more in the fore of the public conversation – for the better. I do not know the precise state of journalism, but I do have many suspicions. Suspicions with respect to acquisition, collation, and reportage from popular news venues. Most venues seem trivial, content with shameless hyperbole and political bias, celebrity gossip, inaccuracies or, worse yet, ignorant and callous; ignorance and a hard edge become the harvesting ground for cynical charlatans, liars, mountebanks, swindlers, and sophists. A phenomena hastened by continuous motion into a service economy. How else for their jobs to persist? They malignantly grow on ignorance, unconcern for others, and non-production – a modicum of wellbeing from solace at times, but not much else.
Possible amusement in consideration of the reality, but more distress because of the deleterious effect on popular discourse. I quote Malcolm X, “The media is the most powerful entity on earth… they control the minds of the masses.” We should respect media more. Media should conduct themselves with more wisdom. Not an easy task. It becomes a ubiquitous pattern of inaccurate representation. Not aimed at reportage with high correspondence to objective truth (which exists – sorry to burst bubbles), but in apparent intent to create an image of how things can seem true.
A real journalist seems demonized, wrongly – but expectedly, into obscurity. What do I mean by “real”? “Real” lives next door to “true.” A journalist collects, collates, and summarily reports. Within this framework, a “real journalist” collects, collates, and summarily reports the truth. One might add – for explicit clarity, “…without obfuscation, lies, leniencies, allegiances, and onward in the list of foul behaviour in the name of public (or more appropriately self-) service.” I write in such frank tones because of the immense responsibilities and duties concomitant with roles in the media – at all levels, especially for journalists.
According to Johnstone Family Professor of Psychology at Harvard University, Dr. Steven J. Pinker, we live in the most peaceful times of humankind, which he described at length in The Better Angels of Our Nature: Why Violence has Declined (2011). Other troubles exist and persist (more later).
Without common diversionary tactics or redirecting attention from particular groups, even excuses for infliction of suffering upon other human beings, terrorist activity from fundamentalist national and religious groups, killing without trial in violation of international human rights, and law, by some countries, organizations, and individuals, and variegated forms of subjection, general thralldom, or objectification of women depending on the history, nation, culture, context, people, and motivations, ethics emerges in each of these particulars and their innumerable interactions – acknowledging far more numerous other instances without explicit statement, how does an information-based perspective in ethics relate to sociocultural trends?
In addition to the long-term trend of science moving humanity away from the center of the universe, there’s a long-term social trend of admitting that an increasingly large sphere of people deserve civil rights, with an implied acknowledgment that different groups – women, minorities, LGBT people – think and feel on a par with members of the most empowered class. Informational cosmology will reinforce that process. It will lead to the mathematization of consciousness, and by 2050 or so, we’ll be able to estimate the size of thinking systems. (We’ll have a number or pair of numbers which will reflect the size of an information-space.)
Having a numerical idea of the size of thinking systems and mathematical models of such systems will inform ethical questions. Is it wrong to make a chicken, with its mind-space of size X, suffer? What about a cow? A whale? A robot companion? Is it cruel to deprive someone of his AI brain booster, reducing the size of his mind-space by two-thirds? Should a copy of a deceased person’s mind-space, downloaded with 92% accuracy while he was still alive, have legal rights? Should it continue to receive a pension? Should it be able to vote? Should it be able to own things? Should video games be allowed to incorporate AIs which think and feel? How much privacy should be given to individuals’ mind-spaces? Who should be allowed to have cyber-immortality? Should reengineering of criminals’ mental landscapes to remove criminal tendencies replace punishment?
All these and many more questions about AIs and boosted brains are familiar to anyone who’s interested in science fiction. Informational cosmology will help clarify what thinking and consciousness are and will encourage and facilitate the creation of artificial and add-on thinking systems.
Our world will have more and more embedded computing devices – people (who watch TED talks) are calling it “the internet of things,” “ubiquitous computing,” “the world waking up.” Many of these devices will be of sufficient complexity that they can be said to think, which will raise a zillion new questions of ethics and etiquette. And we won’t have time to adequately answer these questions before new stuff comes along. We’ll be playing catch-up, at least until someone develops MannersMaster, an AI specialist system brain add-on. “MannersMaster has manners, so you don’t have to! Order now, and we’ll include MannersMaster Junior, absolutely free!”
I imagine a science-fiction story in which every animal above a certain level of complexity has had its intelligence boosted. Their lives become a mix of their old ways of being and new behaviors prompted by their expanded cognition. When one animal kills another, the killer is obligated to absorb and incorporate the life experience – the mental record – of the animal it’s killing. (This is also how vampires should work. Nanobots, injected via the vampire’s bite, map the victim’s brain. The victim lives on, along with a chorus of other victims, in the vampire’s brain.) I don’t imagine this will really happen – it’s just fun to think about. However, eventually we’ll have dogs and cats that live for 40 years and have the intelligence of kindergarteners (and little articulated paws for posting their selfies on Instagram for Pets).
91. You spoke in another venue for motivating intellectuals into a force for good. Difficulties exist in mobilization of intellectuals for the good. Formal, mainstream intellectuals, i.e. majority of Academia, seem to have two dominant ideological strains: bland multiculturalism and moral relativism. A broad conceptualization would depict these two in generalized, merged terms: difference in cultural/ethical systems transformed into prescription of cultural/ethical relativism – no scale to ethics or cultures. Ethics becomes a human construction; in contradistinction to this ubiquitous academic position, informational ethics necessitates otherwise – described earlier.
Together, these have crippled effective ethical calculations and implementations in and from the Academy in many instances. Organizations external to Academia could form, organize, strategize, and implement various plans of action to counteract these rather negative developments. Trouble with this, the majority of funding, support, and advertisement goes towards mainstream academics.
If we wish to create a force of good from intellectuals, in and out of the ivory tower, we might need to erase or modify these ideological programs based on their failure to intake large quantities of ethically relevant information and compute this into effective action to solve problems inside and outside the university system. I do not state this with demeaning any particular person or group.
Either through tacit approval or passive negligence, all – interviewer included – have failed to combat the morally crippling effects of these two ideological strains in conjunction. Intellectuals have more foundational work to complete in this light. What can intellectuals begin to do in the immediate as a force for good?
I’ll say again that people need to think about the changes the future will bring. The future will be increasingly focused on thinking, computing, and sharing information. It could be helpful to start thinking about the risks and benefits of this kind of future before it arrives.
Here’s how we might think about and prepare for the future:
If you’re in the arts, make stories set in the near-future. Picturing the near-future is hard, because it doesn’t exist yet, and it has a lot of moving parts. But people will love you for taking on the future. Look at Star Trek – it’s been around for 48 years, has spawned a bunch of series and movies, and is universally known and widely beloved, and it does a half-assed job at best of presenting the future.
Acquire scientific and technical literacy. The future’s not gonna get less filled with high-tech geegaws. Everybody should understand this stuff, so we can distinguish reasonable approximations of the truth from nonsense and don’t get fooled by bad actors – sleazy corporations, sneaky government programs – hiding behind lies. C’mon – if you can understand the math of fantasy football, you can track trends in tech.
Sharpen and systematize our predictions of the future. We do a lot of predicting of election and sports results. We don’t do much predicting of the future in general. We use Moore’s Laws to determine how small and cheap and powerful our devices will become. Futurists like Ray Kurzweil have their timelines full of predictions. But we don’t have a good overall consensus landscape of how the future might unfold. A consensus landscape would of course be wrong about a bunch of things, maybe most things, but at least it would give us practice at thinking about and getting ahead of possible issues. We’re doing a crap job of addressing global warming. Idiots and shysters are still arguing that doing anything about it is playing into some liberal, big-government scam, and those arguments seem as if they’ll continue for years to come, even as increasingly obvious effects become apparent. What will happen if that kind of paralysis-by-bullshit is allowed to play out with a faster-moving problem?
Call out cynical stupidity and anti-scientific bias in the media. News channels are full of false balance or false equivalence, with a sensible argument on one side and idiots spouting bullshit on the other, presented as equal in merit. We should be less afraid to call stupidity stupid.
If we don’t do the work of visualizing the future, it will be built for us in ways that will be less to our liking.
92. What about the long-term? How can those with particular gifts and talents contribute to society?
John Maynard Keynes said, “In the long run we are all dead.” The era of people with exceptional natural talents may be, in the not so long run, over. In some important ways, we’re living at the beginning of the end of the world. It’s premature to call this the end of human civilization and the beginning of post-human civilization, but it’s not that premature. The science fiction future is coming. It won’t be much about Mars colonies and gyrocopters. The future will be the rise of computation, with everyone being nodes in a network of stuff that thinks.
Natural talents won’t translate directly into the world of pervasive computing. The new talented might be people who figure out the most effective ways to team up or merge with technology. The most effective talents change from era to era. My friend Lance Richlin, who’s skilled in Old Masters-style painting and who painted the portrait of me which begins each part of this interview, scrambles to make a living. Four hundred years ago, his painting skill would have made him wildly successful and highly renowned. Andy Warhol was a talented illustrator, but he found great success in putting aside illustration to concentrate on the role of celebrity in pop culture. Jeff Koons is an artist-technologist, developing novel high-tech methods to create works of kitsch which acquire grace and grandeur through their sheer size and precision.
In the long run, contributions to society will come from people who find and create creative niches in the computational world. Old niches will remain for traditional artists, writers, performers, but many more new niches will open up as the world becomes more saturated with cheap computing. There will be room and need for both creators and artistic interpreters of computation-intensive technology. So, once again, my advice is to stay current on technology. And don’t be afraid to do stupid stuff. – powerful technology brings with it powerful frivolity, which often turns out to have seriously transformative effects – Twitter and other social media as tools against political repression, for instance.
93. Insofar as ethics concerns individuals’ focus on one person, this collective drain of attentional, emotional, and sometimes intellectual resources might work for good or bad, which relates to an astonishing and relatively pervasive celebrity culture devoid of a single scintilla of responsibility – even with a lack of basic knowledge about risks associated with the potential for creation of an idol without grounds. You comment on this celebrity culture within some of the discussion for prior parts of the interview.
Most people do not deserve such status because most do not earn it. Further, most fail to heed risks and steward responsibilities implicated within increased attention, admiration, and general expenditure of collective time and resources on them. Entrusted power means privilege; privilege implies responsibility; responsibility proportional to privilege, and therefore responsibility proportional to entrusted power.
In point of fact, you desire fame – have for decades. You spend lots of time in this pursuit. As noted, responsibilities and risks come with it. Based on the served quotation of Eugene Wigner from me and your return with the quote of Albert Einstein, I return the ball to you with a minor note from Ideas and Opinions (1954) by Einstein in print:
“The cult of individuals is always, in my view, unjustified. To be sure, nature distributes her gifts unevenly among her children. But there are plenty of well-endowed, thank God, and I am firmly convinced that most of them live quiet, unobstrusive lives. It strikes me as unfair, and even in bad taste, to select a few of them for boundless admiration, attributing superhuman powers of mind and character to them. This has been my fate, and the contrast between the popular estimate of my powers and achievements and the reality is simply grotesque.” (Einstein, 1954)
I observe near-universal tendencies in others and yourself. What do people want in life? Lots of things. You want to be understood, liked, and respected – in no particular order. Why the desire for fame – even glory? Does this not appear proud or hubristic?
I agree with Einstein that the structure of fame rests on a rotten foundation, since every characteristic on which fame can be based is the result of luck, even traits that don’t seem like special gifts, such as persistence or conscientiousness. But fame being based on luck doesn’t imply a moral prohibition against trying to become famous. Many famous people who complain about fame probably secretly or not-so-secretly enjoy its benefits.
Starting when I was young, I wanted fame for at least three reasons – respect, understanding, and a girlfriend. I was nerdy at a time when nerdy wasn’t at all cute. I sometimes felt picked-on. Whenever allowed, I stayed inside at recess and read. From constant reading and looking at Mad magazine and National Lampoon and accidentally being exposed to a book of Victorian pornographic writing(and having cute third- and fourth-grade teachers), I became aware of women’s sexual desirability by age nine, which is way too young to do anything about it, especially when you’re a geek.
So I wanted to be famous. I didn’t want to be picked-on, and I wanted a girlfriend. I figured that my shot at recognition would be through figuring out the universe.
I’ve always been a little weird. Not so much eccentric-for-attention (though I do like attention) but rather, having my own ways of doing things which make sense to me but seem nuts to everyone else – taking 70 pills a day, going to the gym 5 times a day, having a OCDish preference for turning clockwise. Always figured if I were famous my quirks would be understood and perhaps accepted. Instead of “What’s up with that weirdo?” it’d be “Hey, there’s that guy who does that stuff.”
I’ve been pretty successful without being famous. Been married for nearly 24 years. Am a parent of a lovely daughter. Have been a TV writer for more than 25 years, contributing to 2,500 hours of network television and being nominated for six Writers Guild Awards and an Emmy. Am generally thought of by people who know me as not especially a prick or a douche.
I’m past the point of wanting celebrity in order to get a girlfriend. But I still want to be famous. Have had brushes with fame – was in an Errol Morris documentary, have been in three TV pilots which, like most pilots, didn’t go anywhere, occasionally get to be in a news article. None of these has caused me to reach a self-sustaining level of fame, where you get to stay famous by virtue of being famous.
But now, I kind of really want/need to be famous. I lost my longest-lasting, best TV-writing job a few months ago and am screwed when it comes to (easily) getting more TV work (even though I’m a proven writer). Met with an agent at a big agency. He said that he can’t represent me unless I have a spec sitcom pilot. But if I take a couple months and write a spec pilot, all that would do, if the agent indeed would rep me, would be to get my stuff into a stack of 200 or so submissions, out of which 1 or 2 percent of the submitters might be hired. I want to stand out from the hundreds of other submitters, and to do that, it would be helpful to have fame. (If I did write a spec pilot, it’d be about a weird genius dad with a normal family who thinks he’s half-an-idiot. Write what you know.)
Genius is very popular on TV right now – two flavors of Sherlock Holmes, The Big Bang Theory, the team of super-geniuses on Scorpion, the genius forensic techs and profilers on every murder show. CBS alone must have more than a dozen actors playing geniuses. So I want to yell, “Yo! Over here, CBS – a real person who’s gotten dozens of highest-ever scores on IQ tests, who has a theory of the universe that might not suck, who knows all the issues and behaviors associated with being a weird-ass brainiac, and who’s written more TV than all but 60 or 80 people in the city of Los Angeles.”
It’s not unreasonable for me to want recognition. You may have noticed that reality TV has made dozens and dozens and dozens of horrible people famous. At least my story is interesting. I’m not some Botox addict getting in a slap-fight at a wine-tasting. (But give me a chance – I’ll do that.) Marilyn Savant has had a nice 30-year career based on having the world’s highest IQ. My scores are higher than hers.
And let’s say my theory of the universe is at least partially correct. It could lead to big steps forward in our understanding of the world and our place in it. It could help us figure out how to make our brains work better. If some fame draws some attention to the theory, then good.
If you’ve slogged through all of the interview up to this point, you should be able to tell I’m not a BSer. I’ve spent decades trying to figure out how the universe works (when I haven’t been writing Kardashian jokes), and I’ve come up with some stuff that I think merits some attention. Yeah, there’s some “Hey – looka me!” in my fame-seeking. But, after working on a theory for 33 ½ years and having had a bunch of ridiculous misadventures, it doesn’t make me a douche to want people to check out my stuff.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/12/01
ABSTRACT
Part eight of eleven, comprehensive interview with Rick G. Rosner. Giga Society member, ex-editor for Mega Society (1991-97), and writer. He discusses the following subject-matter: fundaments of universe in bits or links, Pierre-Simon Marquis de Laplace and Napoleon Bonaparte’s famous conversation, axiology, aesthetics, ethics, metaethics, comparative/descriptive ethics, applied ethics, normative ethics, moral psychology, moral truth, moral antirealism with Gorgias, Søren Kierkegaard, Friedrich Nietszche, and The Will to Power, moral realism, and their concomitant sets and subsets, ethic’s cataloguing with “Deontological,” “Teleological,” and “Virtue,” and an information-based perspective of these; a framework with concepts for theoretical considerations about the existence of free will at the global and local scales in addition to the reflection in informational cosmology; revision of the prior formalisms to discuss informational cosmology and informational ethics; definition of the key terms “informed will” and “targeted thinking” with Canadian Oxford Dictionary (2nd Edition) descriptions of “informed,” “will,” “targeted,” and “thinking”; and informed will and targeted thinking in relation to everyday and outlier morality with examples from recent reading.
Keywords: axiology, aesthetics, Deontological, ethics, comparative/descriptive ethics, applied ethics, Friedrich Nietszche, Giga Society, Gorgias, informational cosmology, informed will, Mega Society, metaethics, moral antirealism, moral realism, moral psychology, moral truth, Napoleon Bonaparte, normative ethics, Pierre-Simon Marquis de Laplace, Rick G. Rosner, Søren Kierkegaard, targeted thinking, Teleological, universe, Virtue, writer.
84. Fundaments of universe deals with bits or links – information. Units of sufficient individuation of universe with self-consistency and information processing – and by implication complexity – might not implicate ethics. No explicit connection there; a possible tacit linkage.
Akin to Pierre-Simon Marquis de Laplace’s – likely apocryphal – determinist universe statement to Napoleon Bonaparte, in Bonaparte’s question about God in the equations of LaPlace, LaPlace said, “Je n’avais pas besoin de cette hypothèse-là,” or in the English translation of the statement, he said, “I had no need for that hypothesis.”
An information-based view of processing reflects a meaningless, clockwork mechanism conceptually synonymous with the Laplacian determinate – or even indeterminate, meaningless quantum – world with everything lacking inherent, even derived, moral truths.
Axiologists might enlighten the shroud of these problems. Indeed, information-based ethics might implicate ethics with some background and thought.
Axiologists study value. Value divided into aesthetics and ethics. Aesthetics studies beauty. Ethics studies moral conduct. In general agreement among ethical axiologists, ethics splits five ways: metaethics, comparative/descriptive ethics, applied ethics, normative ethics, and moral psychology.
Metaethics studies nature of moral theories and judgments. Descriptive ethics studies beliefs about morality. Applied ethics studies professional and public affairs related to morality. Normative ethics studies ethics in practice. Moral psychology studies the nature and development of moral agency.
Ethics begins with one basic metaethical query, “Do moral truths exist?” Without such a question and answer, why bother arguing for moral truths and, therefore, ethics? A field needs content; that question with an answer gives it.
Ethics derives further from answers to the fundamental metaethical question. One answer negates moral truths; another affirms them. If one answers, “No,” moral truths do not exist; if one answers, “Yes,” moral truths exist. Former called antirealist (“No”); latter called realist (“Yes”). Each provides complete conceptual and functional negation or affirmation – “No” and “Yes,” respectively. “Conceptual” means “in theory.” “Functional” means “in practice.”
One could answer with “probability,” “undecidability,” or “meaningless.” If “probability,” this implies conceptual and functional affirmative, but not to the degree of “Yes”; if “undecidable,” this implies functional negation; if “meaningless,” this implies conceptual and functional negation, but not to the explicit degree of “No.”
Of course, a thought, behavior, and consequences of thoughts and behavior might have objective moral content in spite of an individual respondent’s answer.
“Probability” argues for moral truths in thoughts about and behavior with respect to them. “Undecidability” answer argues for present unknowability of moral truths in thought and, therefore, lack of explicit ethical dimension to behavior. “Meaningless” answer argues unknown moral truths with permanent conceptual unknown and functional negation status. This leaves definite negation and definite affirmation.
Definite negation of moral truth includes one ethics set: nihilism. Greek sophist Gorgias (485 BCE-380 BCE) equates to the most stated ancient exemplar of moral antirealism. Some argue for Socrates (469 BCE-399 BCE) as a nihilist based on the Method of Elenchus or the method of questioning. A modern instance in the person of Søren Kierkegaard (1813-1855).
With another common instance adumbrated in the writing of Friedrich Nietszche (1844-1900), he writes in The Will to Power (1901), “I describe what is coming, what can no longer come differently: the advent of nihilism.” In short, exemplars (Gorgias and Kirkegaard) and ideological forecasters (Nietzsche) lived in history. Not something of easy dismissal.
Nihilism argues nothing contains intrinsic moral value. Troubles relate to antirealism. It denies truth. Truth intersects with logic. Logic cannot apply here. No truth to prove or disprove with respect to internal validity of arguments. No objective or subjective truth. Same for ethics. Moral antirealists have the same problem. No objective or subjective moral truth.
If universe lacks truth – and by implication moral truth, then thoughts, behaviors, and their consequences lack inherent immoral status. If logic implies truth, and if moral realism implies moral truths, then logic applies to moral truths, and therefore logic can examine truth or falsity of moral arguments.
Let’s work through the difficult circumstance in pragmatic terms: if one 1) kidnaps and tortures a young girl/boy, 2) steals a cookie, or 3) saves a life from collision with a New York taxi driver, the moral antirealist would consider these equivalent in their empty state with respect to moral content.
They have distinguishing factual content, but equivalent moral content. Different variables, associations, and likely outcomes. Even so, no distinction among them in the calculation because no distinguishing moral value among “1),” “2),” or “3.” Therefore, one cannot calculate among these except to equate them in null moral terms and calculate their null value.
No need for ethics in the first place with such a position. Why bother arguing over ethics? Moral antirealism provides zero content for the discipline. In a way, the empty set of ethics. A near-complete analogue.
A definite affirmation of moral truth includes many ethics supersets: Act Utilitarian, African, Anarchist, Aristotelian, Atheist, Biological, Buddhist, Business, Casuist, Christian, Communication, Confucian, Consequentialist, Daoist, Deontological, Environmental, Epicurean, Evolutionary, Feminist, Gender, Global, Hedonist, Hindu, Humanist, Islamic, Jewish, Machine, Military, Objectivist, Personal, Political, Postmodern, Professional, Publication, Relational, Research, Role, Role Utilitarian, Sexual, Shinto, Social, Stoic, Teleological, and Virtue. (Insert the term “ethics” at the end of each: “Act Utilitarian Ethics,” “African Ethics,” and so on.) Each affirms some model of moral realism. Limits in depth, scope, and duration of use, but gives specifications of moral domains and, thus, an ethics position – a moral realist stance.
In and out these ethics supersets, we find sets of and subsets of ethics in principles, codes, and laws: American Constitution, animal care, autonomy, beneficence, carefulness, Charter of Medina (Constitution of Medina), Code of Hammurabi, Code of Li k’vei, competence, Computer and Information, confidentiality, Declaration of Helsinki (1964), Declaration Toward Global Ethic, discipline-based conduct, English Bill of Rights, Exodus’ Ten Commandments, Great Laws of Manu, Hippocratic Oath, honesty, human rights protection, International Charter on Medical Professionalism (First published in 2002), justice, Justinian Code, least harm, legality, Magna Carta, Mosaic Law, Napoleonic Code, non-discrimination, Nuremberg Code (1947), objectivity, openness, respect for colleagues, respect for integrity, respect for intellectual property, responsible mentoring, responsible publication, Ṣahīh al-Bukhārī (Sunni Islam), Sharia and Fiqh, social responsibility, T’ang Code (including Tánglǜ shūyì – commentary for it), The Golden Rule, and so on, in an enormous array spanning millennia of creation, dissolution, modification, and general development.
The moral realist set argues thoughts and behaviors contain intrinsic or extrinsic moral value. These sets relate to positive considerations of ethical ontology, i.e. ethics talks about reality or moral reality – moral truths exist. Correct/right/moral statements correspond to moral reality; incorrect/wrong/immoral statements do not correspond to moral reality.
Convenient for logicians and ethicists. Logic’s intersection with truth permits logical analysis of moral statements, premises, conclusions, arguments, or sets thereof.
Moral realist systems operate in three traditional terms: “Deontological,” “Teleological,” and “Virtue.” “Deontological” or duty-based aims for rights and duties of agents. “Teleological” or goods-based aims for the good life. “Virtue” or civic-based aims for development of virtuous people.
How does an informational vantage invite new interpretations of classical, and modern consensus, perspectives on metaethics, descriptive ethics, applied ethics, normative ethics, and moral psychology? What new emergent properties, fields, or arguments organize themselves from this information-based view?
Many philosophical or cosmological systems imply a set of worlds which can exist (or do exist, in some elsewhere). Many-worlds theory, at least as popularly understood, says that every possible world exists. This could be seen as an argument against ethics, since, if every possible thing happens, if every possible choice, good or bad, is made, what’s the difference?
So, I would first stipulate that our world – the series of moments we exist in – is more real than other possible worlds. I don’t know whether other possible worlds necessarily exist somewhere, but our world is the one we experience directly – the world in which our choices have consequences.
Now for some semi-informed assumptions.
There could be a ladder of armature-spaces containing mind-spaces extending towards infinity. (“Towards infinity” requires several assumptions – that armature-spaces tend to be bigger than the mind-spaces they contain, that every mind-space necessitates an armature-space, and that there’s no limit to the size of armature- and mind-spaces.)
There’s no Prime Mover who’s biased towards existence. Existence conforms to principles of consistency. Existence is permitted and compelled by a kind of bootstrapped math. There’s not some omnipotent entity who wants things to exist. (But good luck eliminating this possibility, as every level of metaphysical explanation requires another, deeper level to explain why the explanation is justified.) Not being part of any conscious entity that can want, the principles of existence are neutral. But the principles are highly permissive of existence (again, without intent).
Entities that exist can be biased towards wanting to continue to exist. Evolved entities are often driven to continue to exist, and values associated with continuing existence are built into their civilizations. Advanced entities may design sophisticated, special-purpose entities which do not include a drive for indefinite existence, but such entities would likely be part of larger social/technological structures which have at some level a drive for continued existence.
Some entities which have developed the understanding and technology to take control of their own drives may choose not to include the desire for indefinite existence. But the (presumed) existence of entities at all levels of complexity approaching infinity should indicate that a desire for continued existence isn’t inconsistent with arbitrarily large entities.
Every entity has a history which includes reasons why it was brought into existence. Such reasons can range from what we would consider natural, initially random action which has brought about persistent processes and entities – evolution, for instance – to intentional creation of entities by civilizations with high technology. Whether natural or technological or somewhere in between, the creation of entities should have a reasonable probability of being associated with a drive for the continued existence of something – individuals, a species, a civilization, or the universe itself. We can imagine nihilist civilizations dedicated to promoting chaos and non-existence (and science fiction has), but such civilizations seem likely to be much less prevalent than existence-favoring civilizations.
For more than half a century, people have been growing increasingly uneasy about the potential for artificial intelligence to enslave or wipe out humanity. The mathematization of consciousness (as part of informational cosmology) – the procedure for mathematically modeling mind-spaces – is an essential part of developing advanced AI. We have to know that the motivations we design and those which may arise spontaneously are consistent with benevolent AI behavior which preserves our world and allows humans at all levels of development to choose their destinies. We can’t be sure what AIs are thinking unless we can model it.
While the principles of existence, lacking consciousness and will, don’t have an agenda, existence in general is biased towards continued existence, and the ethics of existence should be preservational. Let entities which want to continue to exist, continue to exist, unless there is a compelling reason otherwise.
Of course, we have barely an inkling of the nature of existence, and all of this is subject to complete revision as we learn more. For the past couple hundred years, science has increasingly implied that existence is meaningless, that the universe just is. This may not always be the case. Existence may provide its own durable justifications.
85. If free will exists, its options exist as a total set or space of logical possibilities of choices, C. Free will means any selection in the total set or space of logical possibilities of choices (C). Why “logical possibilities”? Informational cosmology operates on self-consistency; “logical possibility” means maximal possible definition of “self-consistency.”
If universe operates in self-consistency or logical possibility, choices of universe operate within logical possibilities; universe operates in self-consistency or logical possibility; therefore, choices of universe operate within logical possibilities. In short, universe exists within constraints, and, by implication, constrains internal choices of net system and subsystems.
C exists in the space provided by universe from the start, T = 0, through every positive addition in time. Each whole cross-section of universe in time would have a unique configuration of C. In short, informational cosmology’s “final answer” amounts to choice from the time universe says, “Go.” No way out of choice with the “blue touch paper” lit and kept alight through the arrow of time.
Consciousness endowed subsystems of universe would partake of this space, C, with a subset or subspace of logical possibilities of choice, Cn. Each unit of sufficient individuation in universe with self-consistency and information processing would have a set or space of logical possibilities of choices (Cn). Each whole cross-section of a single unit of sufficient individuation in time would have a unique configuration of Cn.
Undoubtedly, we take into account finite self-consistency and information processing of each unit of sufficient individuation, i.e. mental and physical limitations of each consciousness endowed subsystem in universe. Less physical and mental possibilities reduces the magnitude of Cn out of C; more physical or mental possibilities increases the magnitude of Cn out of C.
Ethics dictates correct choices through affirmation of optimal choices and negation of suboptimal choices in C and Cn. Demarcation between optimal and suboptimal based on ethical code or algorithm, E, inserted into C and Cn. Interpolation of E transforms C and Cn into a moral set or space. C becomes CE; Cn becomes CnE. Thus unifying universe-based/objective and individual-based/subjective general ethics. “Generals ethics” without specification of particular ethics (more later).
If informational cosmology lacks infinities, it describes finites; informational cosmology lacks infinities and, hence, describes finites; if informational cosmology describes universe and finites, universe lacks infinities and operates in finites; informational cosmology describes universe and finites; therefore, universe lacks infinities and operates in finites.
Furthermore, if universe operates in finites, C contains finite elements; if C contains finite elements, CE contains finite elements. Universe operates in finites. Hence, C and CE contain finite elements.
Even further, if C contains finite elements, Cn contains finite elements; if Cn contains finite elements, CnE contains finite elements. C contains finite elements. Thus, Cn and CnE contain finite elements.
Free will and ethics implies moral choice. Together – free will and ethics – imply correct/right/moral and incorrect/wrong/immoral choices in CE, at the global scale, and in CnE, at the local scale. Therefore, this means individual free will and ethics over time (over one or more selections) creates moral accountability.
What kinds of free will might exist in universe – at global and local scales? How do you define them? How do they relate to the C? How about CE and CnE? In short, how do you pin the start of informational ethics?
Protagoras said, “Man is the measure of all things,” meaning that there is no absolute truth. When it comes to existence, I disagree with this. I believe that we have an infinitesimal probability of not existing in the forms in which we seem to exist. More simply, the odds that this is the Matrix are just about zero, and even if this were the Matrix, its existence would imply the existence of a substantial material world (that contains the Matrix, or contains the fake world that contains the fake Matrix – at some point, you run into the Real).
But it’s harder to disregard a suspicion that ethics is a human construct with human-created rules and values. So let’s pin down ethics. We evolved as persistent organisms – organisms which want to continue to exist and which serve the continuing existence of life by surviving and reproducing. If we’re playing the game of persistence – and we’ve been built to (not on purpose by a goal-oriented entity, but as a consequence of purposeless-but-persistent processes) – an entire moral/ethical structure can be built from the game. To win the game is to maximize existence according to a set of existence-valuing principles. People can argue about the specific principles, but the general idea is not to wreck the world and not to wreck people and perhaps to make progress. It’s the opposite of nihilism.
Since we humans are discussing and determining what the existence-valuing principles should be, you could argue that morals and ethics are a human-built system which doesn’t reflect absolute truth. However, life that arises anywhere within the universe faces the same game, the same issues of how to protect life and civilization and its world. The universe itself is likely part of some system which has rules to preserve existence.
Given the one principle that persistent beings want themselves and/or the world in which they exist to continue to exist, moral and ethical systems will have great general similarities (involving safeguarding existence). So what we’re left with of Protagoras is specific precepts of morals and ethics being specific to humans. General ethical and moral principles and existence itself aren’t just human constructs.
86. You mean objective and universal ethics derived from informational cosmology: informational ethics. Prior considerations remain valid: C means the same; CE means “existence-valuing principles”; Cn means “informed will”; and CnE means “targeted thinking.”
New CE provides absolute referent of correct or incorrect ethics. An absolute referent for morality. Or the greatest possible criterion for all logical possibilities of ethics. Logic implies truth, truth implies logical possibilities, logical possibilities operates in both informational cosmology and informational ethics, and therefore ethics examinable by logic for truth or falsity, or degree thereof.
Where “good” means “maximizes persistent existence” and “evil” means “does not maximize persistent existence,” one can scale ethics. CE bestows referent and grounds for logical analysis of every ethical system, code, creed, law, and principle in proportion to their respective correspondence with CE. More Cn allows greater CnE. More Cn and CnE provide possibility for more accurate correspondence with CE, and therefore, by implication, greater responsibility due to greater moral accountability. A Moral Hierarchy implied with CE at the top.
Does this hold merit to you? How might we refine or extend this argument? If you do consider a general moral, intellectual, spiritual, or emotional progression or development, how do you view development from the basic to most advanced at the individual and collective levels?
Should note that I live in LA, where we’re more concerned about spotting celebrities at Rite-Aid than personal growth. On a daily basis, most of my efforts to be a better person occur behind the wheel. (In LA, your morality is revealed by your driving. Many Audi drivers will have to do a lot of explaining to St. Peter.) And I often judge other people’s moral development by their posted comments on internet stories.
I like to imagine that our increasing interconnectedness leads to increasing moral development – an ethical Flynn Effect – though internet trolling indicates otherwise.
I picture people in general as having moral characteristics – levels of niceness, truthfulness, reliability, etc. – distributed in a bell curve, with most people being close to average and some outliers in positive and negative directions. When I was checking IDs in bars, I estimated that about one person in 90 would lie to me. This seemed indicative of most human behavior – generally good, with opportunistic failures (which you shouldn’t consistently expect but should be prepared to protect yourself against – it’s like defensive driving – always be alert for terrible behavior without expecting it in every instance). When dealing with jerks in bars, the bell curve model helped me keep my temper. I’d think, “Here’s somebody who’s way beyond the mean for jerkiness. Statistically, that’s what you’d expect occasionally. Should I fly off the handle at him, or wait for someone who’s even more of an outlier?” (I’d usually keep my temper.)
Having a bell curve model of behavior means that I don’t spend much time thinking about hierarchies of individual goodness. People will be people – I just try to steer clear of the horrible ones. I spend more time thinking about societal goodness because, writing for a late-night show, I got in the habit of paying attention to politics, and America currently has a bunch of terrible people in and around politics. You have a bunch of people upset about tyranny and the end of America, and these people, when they willfully and very effectively bend the truth, seem like the biggest threat to America.
But crappy politicians probably aren’t the biggest threat to America as it is. The biggest threat and biggest opportunity is change. In 10 years, America will change as much as it did in the previous 20; in 20 years, America will change as much as it did in the previous 60; in 30 years, America (and the world) will change more than it did in the previous century. Near-future science fiction presents a range of possibilities for America. The laziest SF presents stories of apocalyptic strife, some with America split into several nations. More well-thought-out work presents a daunting assortment of negative and positive changes. But no near-future fiction presents an America that’s unchanged.
Which leads to what I think is the most pressing ethical concern of our time – managing change. The wages of ignorance have always been death, but even more so now and into the future. Politicians often talk about the world we’re leaving for our grandchildren. But they never mention that our grandchildren will be very different from us, and if we want to build a bridge to them, we can’t be dipshits about technology. More technically-educated people and nations will be in the driver’s seat. (Actually, no one will be in the driver’s seat, since cars will be driving themselves.)
Technical literacy should be viewed as an ethical responsibility. Ignorance about science and technology screws you, your family, and your friends. In America, there’s a strong correlation between states where people are more likely to have anti-scientific views and states with higher mortality rates.
87. You leave some definitions loose: “informed will” and “targeted thinking.” Canadian Oxford Dictionary (2nd Edition) defines the terms in a reliable fashion. “Informed” means “give or supply information or knowledge”; “will” means “the faculty by which a person decides or is regarded as deciding on and initiating action”; “targeted” means “identify or single out (a person or thing) as an object of attention or attack”; and “thinking” means “using thought or rational judgment; cogitation.” What does “will” mean in an information-based ethics? How might this relate to personal valence (“emotional value”) of an individual consciousness?
Everything a decision-making entity does is based on information – the information which informs its decision (the data) in combination with the information which describes its decision-making apparatus (the hardware, software, and settings). You can’t defy the informational basis of decisions – you can only strive to understand the basis (though your decision to strive is itself based on information). Will can be understood as a decision (I will work on this paper until I pass out) or as a tendency in decisions (I will always go to the utmost extreme when working on something I deem to be of value). As such, will comes from a combination of hardware, settings, and data. A thinking entity can know itself but cannot escape that its decisions are rooted in information which is encoded in the material from which it is made.
88. How do informed will and targeted thinking influence every day and outlier morality?
I expect informed will to generally be more good and ethical than reflexive responses. Informed will is decision-making based on thorough thinking. Often my immediate decision isn’t as brave or kind as a reconsidered decision. I’ll walk right past asking for money then be forced by my conscience to double back. Of course, doing bad can also be the result of thorough thinking. But if you consider most people, I’d guess that the average move between knee-jerk reaction and thorough thinking is towards the positive. It helps if there are societal, peer and family structures in place which support positive values. Just finished Zone of Interest, by Martin Amis, which tells about the daily lives of the people who ran Auschwitz. Everyone was highly invested in the evil they were doing and could find unlimited support for their evil from their government.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/11/22
ABSTRACT
Part seven of eleven, comprehensive interview with Rick G. Rosner. Giga Society member, ex-editor for Mega Society (1990-96), and writer. He discusses the following subject-matter: The United States of America leading the world in science, technology, and innovation, strange situation for the 21st century, possible continued decline of America, example from Britain in the 1930s, news sources and liberal leaning, and possible contexts for the continued flourishing of the United States; descriptive capacity of the principles of existence, functional truth of principles of existence, and speculation on their inhering in reality; philosophers’ idea of logical possibility mirroring self-consistency, extrapolations of nested universes, the possible limit to minds/mind-spaces and their respective armatures, universe’s ability to handle contradiction, correlation establishment between two particles through close proximity and emission of energy, widespread contradiction would appear as loss of information, “spooky action at a distance” of Einstein, consideration of an infinity of mind-spaces, assumption of no maximum-possible size for an information space, constrained perspective akin to Plato’s Cave, possibility of universe finding way to communicate with “its minions,” thoughts on writing a “big ol’ space opera-ish SF novel,” 10^80 particles in active center of universe (with possible multiplication by 10^3 for all collapsed matter at T = 0), a hypothetical 10^10 step down each rung of the mind-space ladder making our universe 8 rungs from the bottom of an infinite ladder, possibility of blackish holes being the visible outputs of larger processors, and considerations of the universe containing itself acting as its own armature; Frank Drake, Drake Equation, extensions of the Drake Equation, contents of The Milky Way galaxy, Matrioshka brain out of a Dyson Sphere thought, Fermi Paradox; thoughts on Goldilocks Zone for universes existing with caveat of Occam’s Razor; infinities in informational cosmology, metric of minds, and metric of universe, lack of infinities in information cosmology, and list of possible metrics; modern cosmology, common sense, and informational cosmology on ‘empty space’; formulations of modern cosmology and informational cosmology in relation to bidirectional time and the arrow of time, and a scenario for a time-asymmetric process; other scenarios of a time-asymmetric process; summarization of discussion on informational cosmology with respect to equivalence of minds and universe, and complementary fields of informational cosmogony and eschatology; informational cosmology in relation to particles, dark matter and dark energy, gravitation and collapsed matter, and additional elements; blackish holes equal universe’s memory with thoughts on possible functions of other astronomical objects such as solar systems, gas giants, galaxies (e.g., Barred spiral galaxies, Elliptical galaxies, Irregular galaxies, Lenticular galaxies, Ring galaxies, Spiral galaxies, and so on), galaxy filiments, galaxy clusters, galaxy groups, galactic superclusters, quasars, blazars, seyfert galaxies, stars (e.g., A-type, B-types, F-type, G-type, K-type, L-type, M-type, O-type, T-type, peculiar, barium, neutron, hypergiants, and so on), stellar groupings, variable stars (e.g., cataclysmic, eclipsing binaries, eruptive, pulsating, rotating, and so on), circumstellar matter, accretion discs, star systems, meteoroids, interstellar medium, comets, satellites, stellar streams, asteroids, planets, intergalactic space, dwarf planets, cosmic microwave background radiation, proplyds, open/globular clusters, nebulae, and voids; discussion on derivative fields of information-based cosmology including chemistry, biology, psychology, economics, and other fields amenable to the information-based program of research, and influence on education and entertainment; and everything related to informational cosmology in context.
Keywords: arrow of time, bidirectional time, blackish hole, dark energy, dark matter, Einstein, empty space, Giga Society, gravitation, infinity, informational cosmogony, informational cosmology, informational eschatology, innovation, isomorphism, logical possibility, Mega Society, mind-space, Occam’s Razor, Plato’s Cave, Rick G. Rosner, science, technology, The United States of America, universe, writer.
70. The United States of America continues to lead the world in technology, science, and innovation. America persists in its descent relative to other nations on the world stage with respect to these three domains too. In part due to the disjunction between the level of scientific literacy of the general populace and scientists, not limited to any particular area, this trend persists across scientific disciplines with representative statistics and data collected, collated, and presented by organizations such as the Pew Research Center and Smithsonian magazine. Moreover, this pattern appears to have continued at about the same rate for many, many years.
We have a strange situation. In the 21st century, nations with the desire to thrive need their populace capable of critical thought without restriction to particular domains. Some countries will not warm to this prospect. Information does have easy access. Some countries’ leaders work towards active suppression of this activity – to deprive the populace of basic information. Others will have increased probability of flourishing with allowance of free-flow of information and education. No doubt expedited by internet and computers.
Some interesting emergent ideals in society with increased information. Information for self-education turned into superficial knowledge – not by necessity deep knowledge-based networks of comprehension. Although, the possibility for such self-education might develop more general algorithms for critical thought – more important than base knowledge. With many countries inundated with information such as the United States, I suspect some resentment from the scientific community on this matter of the general populations’ scientific ignorance with public outreach partaking of the more positive side of concern in this statistical phenomena.
Not an easy task for a whole populace to develop sufficient skills, faculties, and knowledge, it might lead to a modified form of anarchy with implied continuous dismantling of unjustified authority. Some might welcome the prospect; some others might not welcome it. Insofar as the trajectories of collected information might predict the future with increasing accuracy based on the nearness to the present, these do not, and especially in further, and further, extrapolations, mean fate or destiny of a nation. If aware and proactive, positive itineraries for society can continue with many negatives avoided or circumnavigated.
Flash back to the 1930s, one could argue for Britain’s decline due to the great minds entering into disciplines of finance rather than sciences. Rather than generating new wealth through innovations in technology and science, smart people funneled into finance. They dealt with existing money rather than generating wealth through innovations in technology and science. America’s decline appears to reflect this in some ways.
If innovation grinds to a sufficiently slow pace, America seems geared to become a technical nation with technology – plenty of technical support work – while lacking innovation into new frontiers through scientific machinery, methodology, discovery, and subsequent application for new machinery and methodological refinement – at least in prime leadership status with regards to these aspects of nation building and wellbeing. How best to stop this possible historical pattern of societal innovatory decay connected to dissolution of the US?
Fixing society isn’t really my field. Plus, you should know I watch a lot of MSNBC (balanced a little by CNBC) and read HuffPo, Salon, and Slate and only occasionally Drudge. I lean liberal. At the same time, I’m not stupid. (Though maybe not as smart as I’d like to think.)
A great strength and a great vulnerability of the United States is our population of nearly a third of a billion. Only China and India have larger populations (much larger). Our population, our standard of living and our level of education give us the resources to innovate. But on the other hand, a large population means we have tens of millions of yahoos. And for the past 30 or 40 years, cynical conservative think tanks have studied and learned how to mobilize low-information voters. There’s always been a strain of angry dumbness in American politics, but the size of our population, the persuasive power of the internet and TV, and the amount of money devoted to persuasion have made dumbness in politics a more potent force than ever before.
Plus, the pace of change is genuinely weird and scary. If you’re conservative or if you’re old or even if you’re not, you find the world an increasingly strange place. The world hasn’t gotten so crazy so fast since the run-up to World War II. But WWII ended – the current acceleration of change won’t.
Here are some things that could happen which would help the US continue to lead in innovation:
Science-denying conservatives lose political power. This could happen as a result of demographics and/or growing disgust. Roger Ailes, who runs Fox News, is 74 and fat. What, if anything, happens when he’s no longer able to run it?
Competition with China and India heats up. During the Cold War, competition with Russia drove science education and quite a bit of publicly funded scientific innovation. Or we could productively partner with China or India.
The means of innovation continues to decouple from governmental support. The more people can innovate on their own, the more it doesn’t matter if government continues to suck.
There’s a biotech revolution. As biotech becomes more effective, providing people with extra decades of (healthy) life will become the biggest industry on earth. And the US has the largest group of consumers able to afford it.
Damage to the planet becomes an urgent concern.
So what can people do to help the US remain competitive?
Stay current – understand and embrace technology and change. The world’s gonna change with or without you. Be part of it, even if it’s scary. Because even scarier is living in some change-denying backwater and dragging down the rest of the country with you. Make reading about new technology part of your daily routine.
Sell the positive. Conservatives sell fear to people who are intimidated by change. Win people’s hearts and minds with cool, fun tech.
Be healthy and don’t die. Change-avoiders and the ignorant have unhealthy lifestyles, don’t educate themselves about healthy change, and die off sooner. Don’t be them.
71. We discussed the descriptive capacity of the principles of existence (“laws”). All describe an aspect or function of universe. Functional truth provides confidence for operational utility. What about deeper? Principles of existence describe universe. They must inhere in it too. Why “must” they inhere in universe? Plain and simple: principles of existence describe universe’s operation. They map reality. They must map onto it because of operating in it. Correspondence warrants containment. Otherwise, an inaccurate map. How do principles of existence inhere in reality?
I suppose, without knowing the math of the quantum mechanics behind it, worlds that can’t exist – that are self-contradictory – decohere – expand into nothing. I’m guessing that in a quantum computer, only the consistent solutions are coherent – they exist. Universe probably works the same way. Things that can exist, do, thorough consistency (and only get blurry to the point of non-existence at the edges). Which I guess is the same way of saying that universes are pockets of deep consistency.
But it’s not as if rules were set up at the beginning and the universe was built like a Lego set. It’s more like what turns out to be consistent gets to exist and enjoy an increased likelihood of continued existence. And it turns out these consistent worlds embody consistent systems, which don’t exactly pre-exist the universe but which are highly consistent across universes. The universe defines, reveals and refines the principles of existence as it goes along. These principles are mostly the same across universes. But they’re not used to build universes. It’s just that universes that don’t have them can’t exist. It’s bootstrappy and at the same time reflective of some unavoidable principles.
72. Philosophers have an idea of utility here: logical possibility. “Logical possibility” parallels “self-consistency.” Logical possibility comes from philosophy; self-consistency from pure mathematics and derivative fields – as preliminarily discussed in Part Three and Part Five.
Conceptual or generalized self-consistency entitled logical possibility. Opposed by self-inconsistency and logical impossibility. Banal examples of logical impossibility include a “married bachelor” or “square circle.” Either a bachelor or married, but not both; either a square or a circle, but not both. You see the point – generalized consistency.
Universe contains self-consistency, and therefore pertains to logical possibilities. It exists. Translation: universe does not net self-contradict. Net self-consistency equates to logical possibility meaning allowance for universe to exist. A circuitous path to hyphenated terms “self-consistent” or “self-consistency” once more.
It sharpens the construct of “universe’s armature.” Universe’s framework must have logical possibility. Same for universe, minds’ material frameworks (brains), and minds in universe. All require self-consistency in an information-based perspective.
Self-consistent structures derive from logical possibility because of logical possibility applied internal to them. “Logical possibility applied internal to them” means “intrinsic components and interrelationships remain logical.” Part Five’s definition of “system without self-contradiction” – broadened in Part Seven to “system without net self-contradiction” – harnessed technical and concrete definitions.
Far from blunting the definitional lapidary tools of this gem. We further refined as proper artisans. “Logical possibility” equates to maximal generalized definition of “self-consistency.” It applies the most general system of reason: logic. Logic consolidates dominance of one discipline: philosophy. To the consternation of some, it reigns here. All else derives from it.
Additional issues pertain to brains and minds with self-consistency and self-consistent relationships – likewise for armature and its universe. Furthermore, the self-consistent nature of the four major conceptualizations in informational cosmology at present – armature, universe, minds, and brains – converge to less and imply more.
Convergence of four major conceptualizations. Brains necessitate minds; armature necessitates universe. No brain, no mind; no armature, no universe, minds emerge from brains and universe emerges from armature. Each reflects the other. Brain means armature; mind means universe.
Insofar as definitions and isomorphism permit, the four primary objects of informational cosmology converge brain into armature and mind into universe with differences in capacity. Four objects reduced to two. Correspondence to such an extent to permit the convergence of two pairs of ideas with implication of an emergent or necessary construct. One structure-pair, brain and armature into armature alone; another function-pair, mind and universe into universe alone; necessary construct of mind-space from armature/universe.
Ergo, informational cosmology contains two major conceptualizations: armatures and universes. Four reduced to two major conceptualizations with emergent respective mind-spaces from armatures and universes. All net self-consistent – without net self-contradiction – and information processing.
Implication of nested relationships with the possibility of an infinite vertical regress of mind-spaces. A simple nested system of self-consistency with armature and universe connected by information processing. An informational cosmological nested system with primacy of structure from armature, primacy of function from universe, and primacy of construction from mind-space. Armature produces universe; universe derives from armature; and mind-space constructed from respective armature and universe. All connects to argument for universe as consciousness endowed system or mind because of net self-consistency and information processing.
In conditionals: if isomorphic geometry between brains/minds and armature/universe, and if brains imply minds, and if armature implies universe, then these equate in definition and differ in magnitude. Implication of universe as mind bound by armature further extrapolating into another armature and universe, or brain and mind. These mean nested systems and interrelationships among these systems.
Insofar as our universe operates (and other universes of logical possibility operate) within principles of existence equating to mathematical descriptors (symbol systems) and respective evidential bulwarks (symbol systems mapped to scientific evidence), armature for universe external to universe equates to nested universes within respective armatures, within further universes within respective armatures und so weiter. Armature and universe contain self-consistency and information processing.
If I may, this recapitulates earlier arguments with important extrapolations and subsequent adjunctions. Minds within universe and universe have identities with one another based on isomorphic geometry. By implication, universe contains operation and traits analogous to individual localized minds within itself, and therefore – and further – universe equates to a mind in philosophic and scientific terms (as an aside).
Evidence from cognitive neuroscience would bequeath reasonable grounds for extrapolation about universe. This defines the new disciplines. Informational cosmogony, informational cosmology, and informational eschatology describe the beginning, development, and conclusion of universe and other universes of logical possibility. Study of every logically possible armature/universe relationship, interrelationship of all armatures/universes, and their respective mind-spaces for each.
Furthermore, universe represents operation of an armature; all minds (consciousness endowed subsystems within universe) have containment within universe. If localized minds and universe have isomorphic operations (through time) and traits (self-consistency and information processing), and if localized minds (consciousness endowed subsystems within universe) have armatures (brains), then universe must have an armature (unknown equivalent of “brain”).
Moreover, this validates contemplation on armature for universe too. You know the likely apocryphal yarn of the woman stating, “Turtles all the way down.” Nested universes and respective armatures mean the prior argument extended into an indefinite number of iterations without grounds for reasonable cessation.
In more formal terms, if brain/derivative armature equals A1, its mind equals M1, armature for universe equals A2, universe equals M2, and if these have isomorphic operation – through time – and traits – self-consistency and information processing, and if A1 and M1 have containment in A2 and M2, then A2 and M2 should have containment in an unknown A3 and M3, and these in A4 and M4, and so on. Each An and Mn constructing their respective mind spaces, Sn. Charles Lutwidge Dodgson (Lewis Carroll, Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland) would smile.
What does this mean for an indefinite iteration of minds/mind-spaces? What else do you argue for informational cosmogony, cosmology, and eschatology? How far does the regress of minds continue? In other words, how far does the proverbial ‘rabbit hole’ persist with respect to minds/mind-spaces and their armatures?
First, about contradiction – the universe can handle quite a bit of it. Processes in the active center – fusion, the creation of life – involve the creation of information and order, the emission of energy and the settling down of protons, neutrons and electrons into lower-energy states. The active center is reshuffling and compactifying itself by finding relationships among particles.
When two particles establish a relationship/correlation by coming into proximity and emitting energy, the emitted energy serves as a contradiction check with the rest of the universe. Say an electron is captured by a proton, or an electron already in orbit around a proton falls to a lower orbit. A photon is emitted. As the photon traverses space, it’s announcing, “There’s been a status change,” and asking, “Does this necessitate a change in the status of other particles?” If the photon is absorbed by another particle, that says the initial change in status required a change elsewhere. If the photon isn’t absorbed locally, it travels farther and farther, losing energy to the curvature of space, which means it’s losing the ability to create change elsewhere. As it travels across billions of light years to the edge of the active center, it’s lost almost all ability to cause a status change in another particle or set of particles. It’s as if it’s performed a universe-wide contradiction check. Its energy has been lost to space, slightly increasing the precision with which space is defined. 1. Status change between particles with the emission of a photon, asking, “Everybody cool with this, or is it gonna cause a blip?” 2. Photon crosses space – blip of absorption if this necessitates a status change elsewhere – a mini-contradiction – no absorption if no problem. 3. After traveling for billions of years, photon has lost almost all energy to space, and a little bit of additional order has been created.
Widespread contradiction would look like the loss of information. Blasting a part of the universe with a bunch of energy would destroy its order and information. Information lost in a leaky blackish hole would be lost to heat energy – matter would collapse, heat up as in a Big Bang run backwards, and relationships among particles would be cooked away. An entire universe that’s losing information is doing so by heating up. It shrinks, the Cosmic Background Radiation increases in temperature, making it more disruptive. Information and order are lost.
We could also look at “spooky action at a distance,” as Einstein called quantum correlations which apparently travel faster than light. A photon emission and capture is a handshake between the present and the future, (Except for the photon itself – photons, traveling at the speed of light, never see any time pass. They exist in an eternal present of zero duration.) (The Einstein-Podolsky-Rosen experiment – a thought experiment prompted by Einstein’s loathing of “spooky action” is a linked pair of handshakes between present and future.) The history of the active center of the universe is, in part, the systematic arrangement of these handshakes to minimize their duration (a minimization in time and space). Cause-and-effect, non-contradiction, space itself and time itself might be consequences of or at least accompaniments to this systematic arrangement. Every handshake is a contradiction and a link in a mesh of cause-and-effect, a mesh that tries to maximize the handshakes’ localization and predictability.
Now for the infinite stack of mind-spaces. If every mind-space requires an outside armature that is itself located in another mind-space, then this implies an infinite chain of mind-spaces and armatures. (The chain can terminate at the small end – you can have a mind-space that’s so small that it doesn’t include the armatures for any smaller mind-spaces.) Infinities are troubling, but at least the infinities associated with mind-spaces are aleph-null, the lowest degree of infinity – the infinity of the counting numbers. This assumes that each mind-space can be described finitely – that it doesn’t have unavoidably infinite gradations of anything.
I’m assuming that there’s no maximum-possible size for an information space and that everything that exists does so as part of (or all of) an information space. These are big assumptions, but fine for a short discussion. If there’s no limit on size, then there’s no immediately apparent insurmountable problem with an infinite chain of mind-spaces within mind-spaces.
It’s not like we’ll ever see all the way up the stack of mind-spaces. (Our constrained perspective make’s Plato’s Cave look like a view of a 100-inch high-def flat-screen slice of raw, unmediated reality itself.) But it’s not unreasonable to imagine that the universe might figure out a way to communicate with its minions in its mind-space and tell them what’s what. It’d be nice to know what the universe is the mind of, and it might be helpful for the universe. Most likely to know are the ancient civs possibly hanging out at the centers of galaxies. They might officially be working for the universe, helping it do its mental business (with greater precision).
If I were going to write a big ol’ space opera-ish SF novel, it would concern humanity’s attempt to travel to the center of the Milky Way, to find out what’s going on, but stealthily, so we don’t get swatted down by the big, old civs.
The universe has about 10^80 particles (in the active center – maybe multiply that by 10^3 to include all the collapsed matter around T = 0). The million-stellar-mass black(ish) hole at the center of the Milky Way might have about 10^64 particles, which might be the armature for a mind-space of 10^60 particles, a step-down by a factor of 10^20 between the mind-space of the universe and the biggest mind-space in the universe, unless the central black hole has more information on the inside than is apparent from the outside. So just for fun, figure there’s an average step-down of only 10^10. Even with that fairly small step-down, our universe is only about eight rungs from the bottom of an infinite ladder. Unless…
…blackish holes could be just the visible outputs of possibly much bigger processors. Could be – quite likely is – that information-spaces can contain information outputs from information-spaces much bigger than themselves. I guess that doesn’t really affect the laddered hierarchy – the armature of the complicated processor is probably part of the same external universe as the armature of the mind-space it’s feeding information into. Anyhow, our universe, big as it is, is very close to the bottom of the ladder of universes within universes. Things get really big if there’s no governor on the size of things that can exist.
Not that such hugeness is visible to us – we’re thoroughly a part of our fairly small universe, and furthermore, we’re a product of a single long moment of the universe. We’ll need luck and great leaps forward in complexity and understanding to survive as a civilization beyond this moment.
Can a universe contain itself – be its own armature and thus avoid the infinite ladder of universes? I don’t see how. (But of course I know almost nothing.) The mind-space would be minding just itself, self-referentially shielded from any reason for existence. Even if you could have an information-space that’s equivalent to its armature, wouldn’t that armature need to be a material presence in an external space?
73. Frank Drake proposed an equation mapping onto the probability of extraterrestrial/alien life with active radio communication technology. A widely-accepted probabilistic metric of advanced civilizations. Moreover, one can remove the additional specifications of the theory for estimations of lesser, and lesser, degrees of advanced life. He proposed a single equation to distill the probabilities:
(N=R*⋅fp⋅ne⋅fl⋅fi ⋅fc⋅L)
Each in brief:
- “N” means “The Milky Way galaxy civilizations with detectable electromagnetic emissions.”
- “R*” means “rate of star formation acceptable for intelligent life’s development.”
- “fp” means “fraction of stars with planetary systems.”
- “ne” means “planets per solar system with acceptable habitat for life.”
- “fl” means “fraction of acceptable planets with certain emergence of life.”
- “fi” means “fraction of acceptable planets with certain emergence of intelligent life.”
- “fc” means “fraction of civilizations with technology capable producing detectable signs in space.”
- “L” means “span of fc in intelligent life and their civilizations.”
Most expert critiques consider the last four variables hard to measure. It may seem complicated, but each new variable builds, i.e. specifies, on prior variables. You simply follow the steps. If one removes “fi“, the equation produces probabilities for emergence of life rather than intelligent life. Duly note, if you remove one variable, you effectively remove subsequent numbers of higher specification. Latter variables build on former variables in specification.
In universe with ultra-deep cosmic time and multiple unfoldings through tremendous numbers of “little bangs” rather than one “big bang” based in neutron cycling, how does the Drake Equation operate?
In my humble consideration of Drake’s venerable work, not an expert, but he did not seem to extrapolate far enough – do not know of others. I consider two additional variables of substance. He limited “N” to The Milky Way galaxy. Another variable needs inclusion based on best estimates of galaxies with habitable life. Galaxies might have a “Goldilocks Zone” akin to range of planetary orbits suitable for the development of known kinds of life. Rate of life-permitting galaxies labelled “G*” in a Drake-Jacobsen Equation for our universe. New formulation becomes the following:
(N=G*⋅R*⋅fp⋅ne⋅fl⋅fi ⋅fc⋅L)
One might include an additional variable on life-permitting universes too. “U*” for the rate of life-permitting universes in the total set of logical possibilities of universes. With the first addition of “G*” in the modified equation, we produce a modified “N” meaning “galaxies containing civilizations with detectable electromagnetic emissions.” In the second addition, we produce a further modified “N” meaning “set of logically possible universes containing civilizations with detectable electromagnetic emissions.” The second extrapolation of the formulation becomes:
(N=U*⋅G*⋅R*⋅fp⋅ne⋅fl⋅fi ⋅fc⋅L)
Moreover, the non-arbitrary definition of “detectable electromagnetic emissions” – as an adaptation of Drake’s definitions – does narrow the range; however, we do not know the precise forms of life, if indeed beyond the DNA-based, and the expression of intelligibility including those outside of the use of technologies with detectable electromagnetic emissions. One need merely redefine the former variables appropriately – in a self-consistent way – to extrapolate on a more specified or less specified definition of extraterrestrial intelligent life with detectable activity. If Drake can string assumptions together and name a formula after himself, then I can string assumptions together off Drake’s and adapt various forms of a Drake-Jacobsen Equation.
How might the Drake Equation work in an informational cosmology view?
The Milky Way contains at least 100 billion planets. There’s nothing so untypical about our solar system that we can’t imagine similar conditions existing on many millions of other planets in our galaxy, not to mention the more than 100 billion other galaxies in the universe. Informational cosmology suggests that it’s pretty hard to avoid the creation of life and, eventually, thinking organisms.
Thought isn’t this magical thing the creation of which requires the touch of a wand from on-high. Thought is flexible information processing which can bestow evolutionary advantages. In the random spread of organisms to occupy evolutionary niches, the niche of thought has likely been occupied on a multitude of different planets.
And once occupied, the niche probably doesn’t get unoccupied. Yes, we’re fucking up our planet. But we’re not fucking it up so terribly that we won’t be able to fix it. We’re about to enter the era of smart everything. I remember when, in 1974, my family’s first computer chip entered our house in a primitive four-function calculator. Now, our home contains at least a dozen computers or computer-like devices with trillions of times the computing power of that first chip. And that’s nothing – we’re far from the limit of Moore’s law. In the past 50 years, the cost-per-calculation has dropped by something like a billion-fold, and it will keep dropping. We’re about to be surrounded by computation, and we’ll increasingly merge with our computing devices.
This has probably happened on some crazy number of planets. Recent science fiction has it playing out like this – an advanced civilization devotes increasing amounts of resources to computing, eventually dismantling entire planets to build a shell around its sun – a Dyson sphere – or multiple shells – a Matrioshka brain – to capture more energy for computing.
Computing might be the answer to the Fermi Paradox. (With regard to space aliens, Fermi asked, “Where is everybody?”) If it’s more profitable in terms of knowledge to stay home for the most part and devote resources to computation and simulation, civilizations will stay home. It’s not computationally efficient to have a far-flung galactic empire because the speed of light puts a speed limit on communication. Better to build your empire around a single star, where the exchange of messages will take hours at most rather than years. And once you outgrow your Matrioshka brain, maybe you set up shop around or in a blackish hole, which gives you a bunch of matter in a much smaller space for faster communication and computation.
There’s no non-weird answer to the question of aliens. No aliens anywhere? Weird. Aliens? Weird! Aliens colonizing space? Weird. Aliens not colonizing space? Weird. But everything is weird. We’re on a ball of rock orbited by a smaller ball of rock which both orbit a huge ball of hydrogen atoms undergoing fusion? Weird. Weirdness is a less-than-reliable guide to the validity of a theory.
In a Big Bang universe, it’s unlikely that there aren’t a bunch of civilizations a million years old and more. Unless something consistently wipes out civilizations, which would be weird. Or civilizations link up or are colonized into super-civilizations extending across swaths of the galaxy. So the question becomes, what does a civilization do for a million years or ten million or a billion? I’d guess that there’s some principle that the number of interesting things to do increases along with the computational power of your brain (or your brain plus your super-computing add-ons). Otherwise, you and your civilization would go nuts from boredom.
In an informational cosmology universe, civilizations could survive for longer than the apparent age of the universe. You could have civilizations tens or hundreds of billions of years old or more. I’m guessing that if this is the case, then such civilizations are very involved in the business of the universe. They have a good idea of the universe’s objectives, and they help with its operations. A big, old, highly organized universe might include highly developed technicians. Kinda doesn’t make sense that it wouldn’t.
I imagine that, among other things, long-lasting civilizations might be able to manipulate quasars to hose down dormant galaxies with neutrinos, awakening those galaxies. (Can also imagine this might be wrong and dumb.) Can’t imagine how a civilization or entity could persist for 100 billion years without going stir-crazy, but it has 100 billion years to figure out fun things to do. (A hundred billion years is the ultimate endless Sunday afternoon.)
74. What about the Goldilocks Zone for universes existing?
I don’t think there’s any optimum size for a universe, except that really tiny, fuzzy ones are on the borderline of existence. And to have creatures inside it that can speculate about the universe, you need a universe of a certain hugeness, though such creatures aren’t essential – they don’t grant the universe existence by observing it. The universe observes itself. (That is, the matter in the universe defines itself through its interactions.)
If every universe is an information-space supported by an armature in a universe external to that information-space, that implies an endless chain of universes, each with an external armature supporting it. This is disquieting – we live in a huge universe, which is supported by an even larger external universe, etc. Seems like Occam’s Razor might scoff – “Your concept implies an infinity of universes, each one more gigantic than the one before? That’s simple – not.”
75. What role do infinities play in informational cosmology? How about metric of minds? How about metric of universe?
I don’t think there are infinities in informational cosmology. I think everything’s the result of a finite number (though often fantastically huge) of interactions in finite though tremendous time and space. Fuzziness and the finite nature of information save us from infinities. For instance, you can’t get two particles close enough together to have infinite gravitational force between them – their fuzziness means they can never have zero distance between them – it’s impossible to specify distance with infinite precision.
To indicate the size of an information-space, there could be various metrics – total number of particles, apparent age, apparent size, scale – the DeBroglie wavelength of a proton compared to the average distance between protons, maybe even the proton-electron mass ratio or the number of levels in the hierarchy of clustering (solar system, galaxy, galactic cluster, supercluster).
76. Modern cosmology found ‘empty space’ weighs something. Common sense might think empty space weighs nothing. In informational cosmology, does apparent empty space weigh something or nothing? Does empty space contain something or nothing in informational cosmology? Does ‘empty space’ suffice for a proper title?
Common sense believes that nothingness is the natural, default state, and that anything else requires an explanation. In actuality, everything including nothingness requires an explanation, and nothingness is a very unlikely state.
I don’t know if space weighs anything. In informational cosmology, space has to be specified – given shape and scale and size by the relationships among the matter it contains. Don’t know if this implies that it has weight. Apparently empty space does have a lot of stuff in it – zillions of photons and neutrinos crossing every cubic centimeter of space all the time. And space is bubbling with virtual particles which are probably part of the universe’s bookkeeping, in that virtual particles reflect relationships among actual particles. So empty space isn’t empty.
Two of my ideas in particular need to be mathematicized and put into an overall system of how the universe defines itself – that protons’ and neutrons’ relatively heavy masses have to do with the amount of collapsed matter in the universe, and that space in the active center is further defined by interactions among charged particles.
The exchange of distance-traversing particles – photons and neutrinos – defines and organizes space via Hubble sorting – giving clusters of matter their own unique apparent velocity vectors.
When I was working at Anthony’s Gardens, at the time America’s biggest outdoor bar, in the 80s, one of the other bouncers, Larry Reimers, a tough, competent Vietnam vet, would break up fights using spatial sorting. Instead of grabbing people who were brawling, he’d walk into the middle of the tussle and shove everyone in different directions. The brawlers would stumble several steps backwards. Continuing to shove drunk idiots as they tried to get at each other allowed Larry to handle fights that otherwise would’ve required more bouncers. (Not being as competent or as brave as Larry, I’d come up behind a single brawler and try to put him in a sleeper hold, which I didn’t know how to administer – nobody ever went to sleep. I’d grab the guy around the neck. Customers would scream that I was choking him, so I’d let go, and then he’d turn around and hit me, so I’d put him in an incorrect sleeper hold again.)
The universe sorts itself out by exchanging particles. Over billions of years, particles’ kinetic energy is translated into Hubble sorting – large-scale structuring (and, I suppose, indexing – with the structure allowing for retrieval of information when needed). A photon traversing the universe loses its energy to the curvature of space (the universe being one huge gravitational well). But the loss of this energy helps define space, so the lost energy is turned into order. (Hence, no entropy on a universe-wide scale.)
The collapsed matter hanging out in collapsed space close to T = 0 is Hubble sorted – relativistically segregated. It doesn’t all coalesce into one big blob. Every collapsed galaxy or cluster has its own unique Hubble vector, with all the vectors separated by what must be, in that neighborhood, a pretty severe (equivalent of a) cosmological constant.
77. You provided extensive discussion of informational cosmology. I formulated modern cosmological and informational cosmological conceptualizations rooted in information theory from Shannon and Weaver (1949) in one question for each:
- In modern cosmology, we ask, “What if the contents of the universe equals input, process equals laws plus time, and output equals transformations of the contents (e.g., particles, fields, forces, and so on) of the universe?”
- In informational cosmology, we ask, “What if bit units of universe equal input, process equals principles of existence plus time, and output equals transformations of bit units of universe?”
How does the former relate to bidirectional time? How about the latter?
The arrow of time should point into the future whether we picture the universe as a thinking entity or only as a set of physical processes. The arrow of time should make sense when thought of from both points of view. For the physics to have a time arrow, you might need to have time-asymmetric processes. On a large scale, we have these. Physical processes are only reversible across small distances. Traversing millions of light years, neutrinos and photons lose energy to the curvature of space, energy they wouldn’t get back if you bounced them off of a mirror and sent them back to where they came.
This is true for a uniform Big Bang universe (everything’s the same everywhere) and even more so for an information-based universe, which isn’t spatially uniform, with most of its collapsed matter hanging out in its smallish outskirts, making the collapsed outskirts much less transparent to neutrinos than the active center. Neutrinos are created through fusion in the active center and travel largely unimpeded to the outskirts. It’s a large-scale, one-way process. It doesn’t work in reverse.
Are large-scale one-way processes sufficient to propel the arrow of time? Does the arrow of time need to be propelled, or is the entire idea of the potential reversibility of time a misconception based on thinking of physics as a set of small-scale reversible processes? I don’t know.
Though small-scale individual physical events can be run in reverse without violating the rules of physics, events don’t happen in isolation. Events are part of moments. In our minds, moments are what we’re currently aware of. This might also apply to the universe itself, but even if not, a moment can be seen as what’s currently happening in the universe (from a particular vantage point or in the universe as a whole). Each moment contains information about the present, which includes information about the past (which contextualizes the present) and predictive constraints on the future. Each moment predicts its immediate future. An arrow is built in.
78. What about other scenarios with the possibility of a time-asymmetric process?
With regard to time, I think the biggest question is, if the universe is vastly, wildly ancient, with its Big Bang age only an apparent age, why does the universe look so precisely as if it had a Big Bang? The answer must have to do with the nature of information. (Or with me being wrong. But I’m not.) The active center of the universe is where new information is being formed. Protons entering the active center are new – either they’ve been created from neutrons in collapsed matter, or they’ve come from a soup of unstructured primordial matter around T = 0. (I picture space around T = 0 consisting of collapsed galaxies, separated by their Hubble/general relativistic vectors along with a large local gravitational constant, all suspended in a dense primordial soup.)
All the protons are new, though most of them are contextualized by the once-collapsed and now uncollapsing galaxies they’re part of. They all enter the active center from close to T = 0. The protons’ (and electrons’) interactions with each other puff up the space they share in what looks like a Big Bang. Galaxies don’t have to all enter the active center at the same time. Since all galaxies enter from close to T = 0, more recently lit-up galaxies look like they’re located in part of the universe that’s distant from us, so we’re seeing them earlier in their existence.
The proton interactions have to start from around T = 0. They have to create the space they’re in – the active center, which, as galaxies light up, expands like a Big Bang universe. The protons and their galaxies create information through a shared history that plays out in what looks like a Big Bang – they enter at the beginning of apparent time, and space expands around them.
Some conceptual trouble comes when galaxies burn out. They recede from the active center, which means they’re moving backwards in apparent time. I guess this is okay. Observers within a burned-out galaxy would see something like a Big Crunch, I suppose.
The apparent age of the universe could stay roughly the same for a very long time, as newly lit-up galaxies enter from near T = 0 and burned-out galaxies recede back towards T = 0. Or the apparent age can change as more or less business is done in the active center. You could have relatively few galaxies in the active center, with the universe kind of being asleep, or you could have a relative multitude.
79. Let’s summarize some of the back-and-forth from our discussion of informational cosmology. We’ve covered the equivalence of minds and universe; isomorphic operation and traits of minds and universe. Informational cosmology implies informational cosmogony and informational eschatology too. Brain/mind converging into armature/universe. Armature/universe constructing mind-spaces. Possibility of armatures/universes and respective mind-spaces extrapolated in positive magnitude without reasonable grounds for cessation.
You have some primary derivative constructs such as a series of little bangs in a neutron cycle rather than a single big bang for the universe, ultra-deep cosmic time, Hubble Redshift based on information, a flat universe (compared to open or closed). What are the primary elements of the physics you’ve presented here?
Information in the mind and information in the universe have strong structural and dynamic equivalences. The physics of the universe is analogous to information-processing in thought.
The optimal map of information within a mind-space or information-space has the same properties of the universe – same 4D space-time and same physics.
Consciousness is a technical property of wide-angle information-sharing.
The universe is probably conscious.
The universe extends across ultra-deep time, with the current 14-billion-year or so current unfolding of the universe being a single (computational) moment in a long series of such moments. (The universe can think about more than one thing at a time, and series of thoughts can continuously fade into each other, but shifts in what the universe has under consideration generally take billions of years.) The unfolding of the universe for what appears to be its apparent age is more or less the equivalent of a single thought. The universe thinks many, many thoughts across an ultra-deep span of time.
There’s an ongoing series of Little Bangs. The universe didn’t explode once, 14 billion years ago. It’s been on a rolling boil for a fantastic span of time.
Galaxies recycle, lighting up and helping for the universe’s active center, burning out and being pushed to the outskirts (around T = 0), and lighting up again when needed.
The apparent age of the universe is an indicator of the amount of information in the (active center of) the universe.
An information-based universe is essentially flat – it won’t expand to infinity or collapse to nothing. The size of the universe is proportional to the amount of information it contains.
An information-based universe appears to have Big Bang mechanics, with all galaxies’ (Hubble) expansion vectors apparently originating from a single point, and with a history of proton-mediated interactions stretching back to what is apparently the early universe. There was no Big Bang.
The Hubble redshift is due to the nature of information. Parts of the active center of the universe which have less to do with each other (less information in common) are more redshifted relative to each other.
80. In relation to particles, modern ideas such as dark matter and dark energy, gravitation and collapsed matter, Cosmic Background Radiation, and proton-electron mass ratio, what other elements come from informational cosmology?
The five persistent particles do most of the universe’s information-processing and memory-keeping. Other particles are largely helpers and bookkeepers.
Dark matter responsible for the flat galactic rotation curve isn’t exotic matter – it’s regular collapsed matter – neutron stars, blackish holes – which has survived previous galactic cycles. (There might be issues here with metallicity – heavy elements contained in stars – and absence of microlensing.)
Gravitation is most commonly seen as following the inverse-square law, but gravitation is informational, with the shape and scale of space determined by the distribution of and relationships among particles, which means that on the very largest scales, gravitation probably isn’t inverse-square. (It behaves as if there’s a cosmological constant.) This may also account for what looks like dark energy. (General relativity addresses the shape of space. It doesn’t have as much to say about the scale of space. (I think.))
Probably don’t need gravitons. The net result of other types of interactions (electrogmagnetic, the weak nuclear force – neutrino stuff) probably accounts for gravity without requiring special particles.
The Cosmic Background Radiation is noise/uncertainty. The more organized the active center is, the more CBR is attenuated.
The proton-electron mass ratio is proportional to the ratio of collapsed matter to non-collapsed matter. (Which means it might be proportional to the ratio of neutrons to protons (or, in the case of blackish holes, at least what look like neutrons when observed from outside the blackish holes).) Collapsed matter helps specify matter.
Collapsed matter contains memory of past interactions or other specification mechanisms such as processing of external information (within the collapsed matter).
81. Blackish holes equal universe’s memory. What about other astronomical objects? For instances, solar systems, gas giants, galaxies (e.g., barred spiral galaxies, elliptical galaxies, irregular galaxies, lenticular galaxies, ring galaxies, spiral galaxies, and so on), galaxy filiments, galaxy clusters, galaxy groups, galactic superclusters, quasars, blazars, seyfert galaxies, stars (e.g., A-type, B-types, F-type, G-type, K-type, L-type, M-type, O-type, T-type, peculiar stars, barium, neutron, hypergiants, and so on), stellar groupings, variable stars (e.g., pulsating variable, eruptive variables, cataclysmic variables, rotating variables, eclipsing binaries, and so on), circumstellar matter, accretion discs, star systems, meteoroids, interstellar medium, comets, satellites, stellar streams, asteroids, planets, intergalactic space, dwarf planets, cosmic microwave background radiation, proplyds, open/globular clusters, nebulae, and voids, what about possible novel astronomical objects?
Don’t think you get quasars without collapsed matter at the center.
Think there are a variety of collapsed matter structures – memory (mostly sits there), sensory information feeds (comes in semi-processed, is a spraying hose of information), reduced information feeds from semi-conscious to unconscious processors (in ourselves, walking, breathing). Also have leaky blackish holes – information goes in, gets lost forever – universe’s armature doen’t hold onto it. Would guess that any celestial objects behaving spectacularly are doing something interesting with information.
Also have to talk about the Cosmic Microwave Background, which is basically noise. By organizing itself, universe has managed to reduce its impact. It’s like three degrees? So it doesn’t have much power to cause heat-based disorder. If it were 100 degrees, it would make it harder for the universe to order itself – stuff would be getting randomly knocked around by stray photons.
Think that any aggregating celestial body is an incipient idea. Bodies coalesce, and as they boil down over billions of years, they become more sharply defined mental objects – representations of fork, cube, tire, movie cliche, messy 2010s hair, shininess, the letter B – lots of fairly specific mini-umbrella concepts. The concepts can feel kind of arbitrary – clustering is choosing. To form one classificatory concept is to preclude others (which doesn’t drive them out of existence, but which makes them less handily referenced, I suppose).
Black holes aren’t black – they’re blackish. Their crushing gravitational force isn’t as crushing as traditionally thought, because interactions among particles within the blackish hole reduce the scale of space.
Blackish holes store and process information. Most of this information is retrievable
The universe has three spatial dimensions because information is generally limited to holding open – specifying – three dimensions. (Specifying dimensions takes information. Information-in-common/not-in-common with the point of observation specifies the polar axis. Points with the same amount of information-in-common with the point of observation form a sphere (centered on the point of observation).)
The general mechanism for specifying matter and space is Hubble sorting of matter. That is, the more matter that has its own unique apparent velocity or acceleration vector away from other matter (and the greater the vector’s magnitude), the more precisely matter is located within space.
Photon flux keeps space open in the active center of the universe. (Alternately, virtual photons keep space open.) In essence, an array of Hubble-shifted protons keeps space in the active center open, making space extra voluminous via the specifying activity of interactions among charged particles. As protons and electrons cook down into neutrons, space starts to close up.
Neutrino interactions are time-asymmetric. (This is within the large-scale arena of the universe, but where else are they gonna interact?) Neutrinos are emitted in the active center through fusion, pass through the active center which is largely transparent to neutrinos, and are absorbed by the collapsed matter at the outskirts (where the neutrinos have been slowed down, increasing their capture cross-section, and where there’s a bunch of neutrons close together). Photon interactions are also large-scale time-asymmetric – they lose energy traversing great distances. You can’t run that in reverse and have photons pick up energy. Is this enough to specify the arrow of time? Seems like it. Does the arrow of time need to be specified? Probably – some large-scale framework needs to keep all the essentially reversible small-scale interactions in line.
Space seems organized to minimize the total distance traversed by particle interactions. And time seems organized to maximize the number of interactions per unit of time. (This is tricky, because the scales of space and time are self-determined, but still doable. In temporal terms, this means a distribution of events that’s as evenly spaced as possible. In spatial terms, it means efficient clustering.) The universe might also be arranged to maximally specify (predict, determine) the immediate future and/or to maximize the information obtained from the immediate future.
Universe as a whole doesn’t have to increase in entropy. Energy lost to the curvature of space is translated into increased order (via Hubble sorting).
Protons are units of potential correlation. They act as variables or dimensions, correlating via proximity. When two protons are so near to each other that they’re essentially perfectly correlated as a single variable, they fuse, locking down one of the protons as a neutron, with a single proton interacting via charge.
82. What about derivative fields in an information-based cosmology? How do they change? How does this effect fields such as formal sciences (logic, statistics, computer science, systems science, and mathematics), social sciences (anthropology, archaeology, criminology, sociology, psychology, and so on), natural sciences (biology, chemistry, earth sciences, and so on), humanities (linguistics, literature, arts, philosophy, religion, and so on), professions (law, education, divinity, and so on), and others amenable to the information-based program of research?
We can hope this fits into the tech boom which will empower people, make them less stupid, leave politicians in the dust. Of course that’s optimistic. But we’re at a 100-year low point in American politics. It has to get better, especially as people get less dumb. If it doesn’t get better, then America eventually ceases to be a first-world country and turns into a cowboy theocracy. Dozens of SF books present different versions of this, including Margaret Atwood’s A Handmaid’s Tale, Cory Doctorow’s and Charles Stross’s The Rapture of the Nerds.
Understanding that consciousness can be mathematicized is the last major conceptual hurdle to having programs that research all aspects of human physiology. Consciousness has been ignored for being too nebulous, too disconnected from the body. But to truly pursue immortality or even healthy extended living, we have to understand consciousness. Once we understand that consciousness is something we can aspire to work with, that opens up new research angles in what, up to now, has been brain research. Doing brain research without a mathematical model of consciousness is like trying to build computers and software without the benefit of display screens.
Impact on psychology: If you read a lot of brain research, you can get a pretty good idea of how thoughts are assembled. But a model of consciousness that specifically addresses how thoughts might play out in a mind-space gives you a bigger set of tools for observing thought. Minsky’s society of mind, built up from simple, mindless mental agents, is a good place to start. But you generally can’t observe your mind working at the agent level – they’re too small. You can, however, observe different perceptions and half-formed thoughts competing in your mental arena. I can observing my mind battling about whether I should get out of bed or get out of the tub. (Often, it takes me observing, “This lazy battle has been going on too long – I’m just gonna get out of the tub now” to get me out of the tub.) You can watch yourself telling yourself, “I knew that chair was there – why did I walk into it?” Truth is, part of your brain sensed the chair was there immediately before or just as you walked into it, but not soon enough to avoid the chair. You got your chair warning too late, but part of your brain misunderstands it as a timely warning and says, “I knew that was gonna happen.” Yeah, you knew it was gonna happen because it did happen, and chatter among parts of your awareness doesn’t come time-stamped. Anyhow, having a physics-based model of mind-space is very handy for understanding the mechanics of thought and memory and subconscious processing.
Impact on economics: In the next century, the world economy will get kicked in eight different directions. Among the things weirding-out the economy will be – accelerating pace of technological change, reduced cost of essential goods, in-home manufacturing, increasing population, destruction of the environment and massive clean-up and preservation projects, changing sources of energy, a biotech revolution, possible epidemics abetted by failure of antibiotics. The longevity business – selling extra years of healthy, somewhat youthful life – will become the biggest industry on earth. But uncoupling consciousness from the human body (beginning 40 to 60 years from now and becoming commonplace by the middle of the 22nd century) will be more economically disruptive than all these other things. Almost all of our economy is involved with the physical needs of the body. Increasing numbers of people will choose to make some of these needs go away. We’ll have the human economy fading into the transhuman economy.
Impact on education and entertainment: Eventually we’ll have knowledge and expertise on-demand. To the extent that classroom learning continues to exist, it will be for socialization more than for academics. Information and entertainment will be piped into our heads with increasing directness.
You can read about this stuff in good near-future SF novels. Informational cosmology provides a mathematical framework which facilitates making consciousness transferrable, augmentable, fabricatable. It’s part of the science fiction world we pretty much know is coming, with a few unexpected technical/spiritual overtones.
83. What does it all mean?
We’re out of the habit of pondering metaphysical questions. The universe that science shows us seems to run without purpose. But…
The principles of existence allow for large structures – the size of our universe, at least – to exist. It’s not necessarily a deep, permanent existence – probably has a finite-though-enormous lifespan and can disappear without a trace. But…
Worlds that can exist, do exist, belonging to the set of allowed-to-exist worlds – a bunch of present moments. (We only know our present moment, and we don’t even know it in some super-deep sense. We only know things in a virtual, “as if we actually know it but we don’t, really” knowingness. However, each present moment contains statistically indisputable evidence of the past.) Nothing that we know of exists except in the form of a present moment. These moments can be seen to form chains in that each present moment contains information about past present moments and information that predicts future present moments. Does being part of these allowed worlds – belonging to this set of all that is – give us any sort of satisfying permanence? (I mean, we’re woven right into some immutable fabric of what is or can be.) Seems unlikely. This abstract permanence doesn’t satisfy any of our real needs – it’s just tokens in an abstract set. It doesn’t extend our existence beyond its natural, situational limits. But…
Persistent structures tend to persist. They may not last forever, but they might be able to last for any length of time short of infinity. Structures might be able to grow to any finite size. We’ve evolved to want to continue to exist. (Beings that don’t want to exist probably don’t persist so well.) Call that desire to exist the Persistence Project. Belonging to the Persistence Project means adhering to a set of non-nihilistic morals (which function to make continued existence more likely by avoiding destruction and chaos). We have evidence that the Persistence Project works – the universe itself is huge and old and likely to continue for a long time.
It’s almost a cliché that each scientific revolution takes humans farther away from the center of creation. Copernicus moves the sun to the center and kicks us to the side. Darwin descends us from fish and dwarfs human history with hundreds of millions of years of deep time. Hubble and Einstein locate us in Nowheresville in a vast universe. And if the universe is some fantastic multiple of tens of billions of years old on a rolling boil, then we’ve lost even the story of being witnesses to the grand unfolding of the big bang universe. There were a zillion unfoldings before us, and a zillion after. We’re a sub-blip in ultra-deep time. But…
If consciousness is a technical, not a mystical thing, if it’s associated with thorough sharing of information among specialized subsystems – modules – within a self-contained system of information, then it may be found in many places in the universe and may be an attribute of the universe itself. To me, this feels like a small victory versus the vastness of the universe (which keeps getting bumped up in size and duration). Consciousness may be the framework through which the universe perceives itself and exists is an information space.
(Humans have very jazzy, souped-up consciousness – emotionally charged, rich in special effects and value judgments and motivation to take action. Is a quieter consciousness, more of an observer than an actor, not wired for strong emotion, still conscious? That is, is the drama of amped-up consciousness responsible for the awesome, profound, feeling of undeniable existence and solidity of reality that we experience as consciousness? Is consciousness without emotion still consciousness? I think it is (though without oomph) and also think it’s hard to drain all emotion and value judgment from consciousness. A pure observer with no preferences is unlikely, and such an observer would still be conscious of what it’s perceiving.)
That we can reasonably assume that we share the property of consciousness with many entities throughout the universe can be seen as heartening. It’s the way entities do mental business. We each have our story of contending with the principles of existence. And, because persistent systems can be huge and old, we can assume that huge, old persistent systems have found adequate reasons to continue to exist. So, everything considered (including that we currently know approximately zero percent of what we will know), I have guarded optimism about the nature of existence.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/11/15
ABSTRACT
Part six of eleven, comprehensive interview with Rick G. Rosner. Giga Society member, ex-editor for Mega Society (1990-96), and writer. He discusses the following subject-matter: organizations devoted to the moderately gifted ability sectors of the general population, few with provisions for the high, profound, exceptional, or ‘unmeasurable ability’ sectors, the possibility of proactive work by individuals and organizations, comparison with his own childhood to his daughter’s childhood, and extensive discussion on giftedness, giftedness in Los Angeles, and social guidance for the highly gifted; methods for the adult and senior gifted set to inculcate prosocial values in the young, commentary of Capitalism and failure of communism, and technological booms on the horizon with examples of 3D printing and biotechnology; increased awareness and commentary on bullying; message for kids undergoing bullying and general reflections on personal experiences and considerations of adaptive active approaches to the problem of bullying; active approaches with respect to parents, teachers, administrators, authority figures, and the wider community for support and encouragement; possible passive approaches and consolation; assisting others in their struggle with bullying; extreme cases of abuse for girls and boys, young men and women, and words for those feeling driven to extremes; commentary on the possibility of mean people becoming kind people, First Amendment, and Foundation for Individual Rights in Education (FIRE); possibilities of remaking the educational systems of the world; thoughts on global problems in the United States of America and some possible ways to solve them; interacting political, economic, religious, corporate, educational, and other systems in societies with reflections on the future; associations of the highest levels of ability with world-changing things; and responsibilities of the gifted population towards society and culture.
Keywords: administrators, bullies, bullying, corporate, economic, educational, First Amendment, Foundation for Individual Rights in Education, gifted, Giga Society, Los Angeles, Mega Society, parents, political, religious, Rick G. Rosner, teachers, unfolding, United States of America, universe, writer.
56. Many organizations provide for the needs of the moderately gifted ability sectors of the general population, most often adults and sometimes children. However, few provide for the needs of children (and adults) in the high, profound, exceptional, or ‘unmeasurable ability’ sectors of the general population. Not to argue for the necessary disadvantage of the gifted population based on abilities and talents. A definite benefit over others in life. Even so, some organizations and societies provide forums, retreats, journals, intelligence tests, literature, or outlets for the highest ability sub-populations. No need to bore with a list best left to an internet search engine query. What can individuals, organizations, and societies do to provide for the gifted population? What argument most convinces you of the need to provide for this sector of society? In short, how can parents, mentors, educators, and policymakers assist the gifted population towards the appropriate resources?
Based on my childhood compared to my daughter’s childhood, I think that things are much better for the highly gifted than when I was a kid. Plenty of parents are on the lookout for giftedness in their children, and organizations will help them nurture it. This doesn’t mean that every super-high-IQ kid will be found or well-served. Affluent, well-informed, non-chaotic parents are more likely to notice and encourage giftedness, which still leaves a lot of smart kids who may need to be spotted by other people in their lives.
A nice thing about our current internet-centric culture is that a smart kid can find smart, entertaining things to do without too much effort. All of human knowledge is available via any keyboard (though so is all of human foolishness – the smarter we get, the more sophisticated our time-wasting diversions become).
In the 60s and 70s, it felt like there was frickin’ nothing. I should’ve taken more of the initiative in finding learning opportunities instead of watching endless crappy sitcom reruns, but I shared a certain laziness and complacency with the era. At the time, most people assumed just about everyone would turn out okay, educationally, with regular schooling. Back then, everyone I knew went to public school, and there didn’t seem to be pervasive concern over public education. Could be America, exhausted by Vietnam and Watergate and crappy cars and ugly color schemes (orange, brown and turquoise) and the first OPEC crisis, didn’t want to look for trouble where there didn’t seem to be any.
Today, with schools seeming much more broke and broken, skepticism about whether a kid is being adequately served comes more easily. It helps any kid to have an involved parent. On behalf of my daughter, my wife spent hundreds of hours researching and pursuing the enriched educational opportunities available through the Los Angeles public schools. LA public schools have great gifted programs, but because the school system is financially strapped, they can serve only a very limited number of students. Basically, you accumulate gifted program lottery tickets and hope your name is drawn for a program. We were lucky. Or your kid can get in by scoring 145 or higher on a group-administered IQ test, which is an iffy proposition for a first- or second-grader, no matter how gifted.
To serve very-high-IQ kids, first someone has to notice that a kid is smart. This generally happens when a kid shows extreme precocity or is disruptive in the classroom out of boredom, which makes me wonder if quiet, well-behaved prodigies are sometimes overlooked. (Luckily for me, I was a bored and obnoxious kid. If there had been specialized educational resources to give me, I would’ve gotten them.) At the very least, teachers and administrators should get a heads-up at some point in their training to be on the lookout for a once-in-a-decade kid. For parents who are wondering if their kid is super-smart, Googling “Is my child gifted?” returns a blizzard of information. A good book for figuring out what’s up with your possibly gifted kid is 5 Levels of Gifted, by Deborah Ruf. But ideally, every kid should be noticed, should have people and systems that understand his or her abilities and interests. Via digital devices, kids do more of their own educating than ever before. An up-to-date educational system, which should include lots of tech-heavy teaching resources, would build upon kids’ digital lives and individualize instruction. It’s counterproductive that the hours spent in school are the least tech-rich part of students’ day.
I know of a couple organizations which provide considerable support for gifted kids. The Institute for Educational Advancement has a variety of programs, including the Caroline D. Bradley Scholarship, which covers the costs of four years of school at any high school in the nation. They’ve just doubled the number of scholarships available, to 30 new recipients each year. You take the SAT and apply during middle school, so it takes some foresight, but it’s well worth it. The Davidson Institute for Talent Development has a bunch of programs and a directory of gifted resources throughout the country. Parents who think their kid is gifted should network online like crazy. So should teachers who suspect they have a gifted student who’s being overlooked.
In a way, we’re all highly gifted children who need guidance. Tech is giving us capabilities unheard of up to now – the instantaneous retrieval of detailed though not necessarily accurate information on any subject, constant communication with a wide circle of family, friends, and acquaintances, access to vast selections of entertainment. I mentioned the Flynn effect, but there’s also what could be called the Watson effect. Like Watson the Jeopardy! computer, we have access to all the knowledge in the world but need to develop the research skills and discernment to use it well. Compared to a smart person without access to the internet, a person with a smart phone could potentially have an effective IQ of 400. (Imagine Lewis Terman in 1921, testing the IQ of a time-traveling kid from 2032 who has a smart phone built into his head (with an internet connection that works across time). That kid would crush the test.) Of course, people with smart phones don’t have effective IQs of 400, because they’re tweeting clapping-hands emojis while almost getting clipped by an Audi in a crosswalk. Our entire civilization needs to adjust and embrace its genius, which we will, frustratingly slowly (along with a flood of high-tech foolishness – the greater the tech, the greater the sophisticated, time-wasting frivolity).
Besides intellectual and educational guidance, an ultra-smart kid might need social guidance. Growing up, I desperately could’ve used an older sibling to clue me in, socially. This is another thing the internet has made better, but there’s still no substitute for an older sister saying, “You’re wearing that? Ewww.” (Until high school, my mom helped me shop for clothes. In the Brady Bunch polyester 70s, this delivered mixed results. I eventually learned to avoid the wrong pants, at least, by wearing Levi’s to school every day, though I did commit a terrible mistake by making my jean cutoffs too long. Back then, they were supposed to cut off within about an inch and a half of your balls. Even the gym teacher made fun of me.)
57. From the vantage of the adult and senior gifted set, how might we inculcate prosocial values most net beneficial to both the gifted individual and society?
I believe that advantaged people should look for ways to increase equality of opportunity for everyone. We would never strive to completely flatten the playing field at the expense of every other cultural and economic consideration, but there’s a level of opportunity that helps entire nations flourish. Many economists say the current level of economic inequality in America is bad for the country, but we seem years away from any effective remedies. Our infrastructure and schools are dilapidated, and anti-science yahoos – social Darwinists who don’t believe in evolution – hold many of the reins of power.
We’re all a little (or a lot) boggled by tech, and this is only going to increase. We can hope that smart people will come up with smart ways to use tech or at least figure out ways to reduce stupid and dangerous uses.
Capitalism is a pretty good framework for maximizing the benefit of smart people to society. When smart people invent good things, they’re more often thinking, “Will people want this?” than “Will this help society?” The near future will be shaped by capitalism. Science fiction of the 1950s and 60s didn’t include much economics. Enormous spacecraft traveled the galaxy without discussion of who was financing the spacecraft. In modern SF, market forces pop up frequently. (Of course, right now in this country, a lot of powerful douchebags are putting a terrible face on capitalism – dicks who argue that taxes and regulations amount to tyranny and who often espouse anti-scientific views which can reduce the U.S.’s chances to continue to be a tech leader. I hope that a wave of tech growth sweeps away much of the current political stupidity. Politics that’s specifically designed for and targeted at dumb people is creepy and cynical.)
Regardless of politics, capitalism and investing will have increasing difficulty keeping up with the accelerating pace of change. It’ll be tough to invest in market sectors in which companies have life cycles of less than a year. Tech might eventually make some types of consumer goods so inexpensive, they’re virtually free. Tech will also reduce the amount of work available for people to do. So the consumer economy will get weird, and money may not have the same motivating force it does today. We won’t be living in Idiocracy, but neither will we be ruled by the Gordon Gekkos and Donald Trumps of the world.
Right now, Americans are in no mood to share. For 30 or 40 years, conservative think tanks have been studying how to hammer home the message of rugged individualism and entrepreneurial spirit. Some politicians have been successfully following the strategy of making people think that government doesn’t work by making sure that government doesn’t work.
The 20th century demonstrated the failure of communism. (Might it work if it weren’t in the hands of murderous dictators? Who cares – we’re not gonna do it.) So far, this century in America has demonstrated the danger of capitalism when moneyed interests get too much leverage over democracy. (Used to wonder if people voted against their own interests because they thought they were just a reality show away from being millionaires.) But democracy is resilient – we made it through other periods of political rancour and should make it through the current dysfunction, perhaps with the help of a rising tech economy. (Don’t even know why I’m going on about this; I have no particular political insight.)
I hope prosperity from tech makes people richer, smarter, more generous in spirit, and less able to be manipulated by the politics of dumbness. Under Clinton, we had a tech boom – we all thought we’d become millionaires via a website or an IPO – and things were good, but not because of politicians. Then the boom turned out to be a bubble. But we have tech booms on the near horizon – more digital stuff, biotech, 3D printing – and we can hope that the vitality they’ll pump into our economy will overwhelm stupid politics. Tech will give Americans increased wealth and autonomy if we can keep America educated and prosperous long enough for that to happen.
58. Most children have negative experiences. Not to argue for life in shelter from the world – grit counts. Even taking this into account, some experiences should seem across the board uncivil and fought against according to the context. Indeed, some experiences might devastate a child, even though some become more resilient. Bullying does have increased awareness. Individuals, families, authority figures, communities, and organizations work to solve the social issue more than earlier times. Do you have any general reflections on personal experiences with bullies?
Looking back on the bullying I received, I have two thoughts. One, it wasn’t that bad. I wasn’t that much of a wuss, my school wasn’t that bad, and I used my smartness to avoid some potential teasing and bullying by letting cool kids copy off of me. And two, I should’ve punched more people. The summer before ninth grade, I suffered some bullying at Jewish summer camp. Eventually, I realized that these bullies weren’t the cool kids at their school – they were just anonymous assholes. I was really offended – I wanted to be bullied by the best bullies, not a bunch of losers. So I decided to start punching anyone who dissed me – crunch! right in the cheek. I punched about half a dozen jerkwad kids. It was very satisfying.
59. What message do you have for kids suffering from bullying? What would you recommend for them on an interpersonal level to do for themselves? In short, what count among adaptive active approaches to the problem?
My advice to kids who are being bullied is several-fold.
Punch bullies, especially if you’re young enough – say, under 14 – to not suffer serious consequences for assault. Practice some punching at home, learn the most painful places to hit people, and then fly at ‘em. Go crazy – make them fear you. And don’t fear their punches unless they’re full-grown thugs. Kids who are afraid of fighting don’t realize that it doesn’t hurt that much to get punched by a 12-year-old. And even if it hurts, don’t stop to consider the pain – just keep punching and kicking. And fight dirty – bend a kid’s pinky back until it almost breaks. But only for the kids who really deserve it – the ones who shove your hard in the back or elbow you in the face – not the cute girl who gives you an “Ewww” look or the boy who calls you a spaz.
Look for books, movies and TV shows about abuse and bullying (not necessarily books that are complete downers, like Lord of the Flies). (Googling “bullying movies” returns a bunch of lists. A quick look at the movies on these lists reveals that most of them suck. The documentary Bully is supposed to be pretty good – haven’t seen it.) In many of these, the abuser continues to get away with it as long as the victim is completely intimidated. You can read and watch these things to see how the victim eventually quits being a victim or you can figure out what you’d do if you were in the victim’s place. Movies won’t offer a quick fix – they just get you thinking. The kid in Let the Right One In is bullied, and he makes friends with a vampire. That’s not really gonna work for you. (Great movie, though.)
Acquire some social skills – learn to co-exist with stupid dickheads. I had to learn social skills, Temple Grandin had to learn social skills, even people who aren’t bullied have to learn how to interact with other people. Depending on your situation, you can try some stuff such as not flinching, staring the bully down, taunting the bully – “Hey, Snagglepuss – still wetting the bed?” (Careful with this – you’re gonna get punched. But if you’re gonna get punched anyway, might be worth a shot – but only in front of an audience – you want people talking about how you made the bully look bad.) At the very least, make the small, easy moves to reduce your chances of being the target of bullies. Are you the only one walking around your middle school with a 50-pound book-stuffed backpack? Are you still wearing your glasses from second grade that are now too small for your face? Take a look at yourself and fix the easy stuff. I wish I’d had an older sibling to tell me how to be less of a geek. (I had some horribly geeky years in junior high – didn’t call it middle school back then – and this was before being geeky was somewhat accepted.)
Become badass. If you’re recalibrating yourself to make your social interactions less painful, there’s no reason you have to stop at just fading into the background. You can eventually become someone who’s intimidating and/or respected. Again, use your smarts and research skills to figure out the angles. As a smart kid, I tended to turn things into big projects. If that’s your proclivity, consider making a project out of turning yourself into a non-bullied person with some possible swagger.
Be aware of your surroundings and situations. Lots of bullying and rape involve hooking up and/or alcohol. Be prudent – be familiar with your hookups. Is he a rapey douche? Does he have a terrible girlfriend or ex-girlfriend who, along with her scummy friends, will go after you? Watch out for the kings and queens of the school – kids who, because of being rich or star athletes or super-popular, get a free pass to screw over other people. This kind of thinking is currently controversial, with people saying, “We shouldn’t be teaching people how not to be bullied or raped – we should be teaching people to not be bullies or rapists.” This is valid. At the same time, it’s dumb to put yourself at risk to make the point that in a perfect world, you should be free to casually do whatever you want. It’s not a perfect world.
Own yourself. Figure out what you like about yourself and embrace it. Doesn’t have to be much – could be that someday you’ll grow up and will be able to escape all the dickheads in your life. (There may always be dickheads, but at least you’ll be able to ditch these dickheads. Maybe what you like about yourself is also getting you bullied. You don’t have to change this stuff. You can decide how in-your-face you want to be, or you don’t even have to do that. You can simply be aware that you’re gonna be who you’re gonna be, and the bullies are headed for SadLifesville. You might be aware of It Gets Better, which tells LGBT teens that their lives won’t always suck because of the jerkfaces around them. This is true for LGBT people, but it’s also true for lots of other people. There are entire industries where the majority of people in these industries got a bunch of shit when they were kids – TV, movies, Broadway, fashion, design, video games. These are also industries where people get to have really cool lives.
Call bullies out. Don’t keep bullying secret. You shouldn’t be embarrassed – the bullies should. Some ongoing abuse depends on the victim keeping his or her mouth shut. Announce to your class what the bully did to you or sent to you. In front of other people, ask the bully why. “Is it because I’m effeminate / nerdy / fat / skinny?” (This is a tricky move. It can backfire.)
60. What about active approaches with respect to parents, teachers, administrators, authority figures, and the wider community for support and encouragement?
Document the abuse and what was done about it. If you get bruised or bloodied, take pictures. Keep a journal of what’s happened to you, along with a record of adults you talked to and what they did about it. If this becomes a “them versus you” thing, you want to be able to prove your case that they’re the abusers. Keep a record of online bullying – make a doc with all the terrible stuff in it, take screenshots. If other people, especially teachers or administrators, see you getting messed with, discreetly ask, “You saw that, right?” Clearly tell them what happened and keep a record.
Tattle, if it will get the bullies in trouble and not increase the bullying. If you’re in a position to screw over bullies by telling on them, do it! They probably won’t learn a lesson, but any punishment they get may make them feel bad for awhile.
Contact local news media. They love a good bullying story.
Sue people. Asshole kids often have asshole parents – make them feel some consequences. And go after lazy, incompetent, know-nothing administrators. There are great teachers and administrators, and there are lazy dumbshits. (One reason is, teaching doesn’t pay very well, so some teachers are very skilled and dedicated, with their love of helping kids overcoming the crap pay, while others are too incompetent and sluggardly to do anything else.) Also, this whole bullying thing is new territory for administrators who haven’t been paying attention. Often their natural reaction to a problem is to downplay or ignore it. As a group, teachers have about the lowest standardized test scores among all the professions. If you reach out to school administrators about bullying, odds are good that you’ll be dealing with at least one idiot. This shouldn’t stop you. Idiots can be brought around, and you’re helping the idiot do a better job on behalf of the next bullied kid.
Do research. With the internet, bullying is different now – some of the worst bullying is online. I want to tell you to use your smarts to destroy people online – to tell mean girls their futures with horrific specificity, the way the Albert Brooks character cursed bullies with a prediction of their futures in Broadcast News. But that’s probably not a good move. It leaves a record, and you could be outmaneuvered and made to look like you’re the bully or at least an evenly matched opponent. Instead, use the internet to research what other people have found to be effective against bullies. And go online to reach out to other bullying victims and anti-bullying organizations.
Play the victim. Can you make a reasonable case that what’s been happening to you has affected you emotionally? Play that card if you think it’ll help – people are ready to listen. Visit your school counselor. Ask to see a therapist. Maybe get a diagnosis – PTSD, being on the autism spectrum. (I don’t know the politics of this. Seems like a diagnosis of mild autism might help make the bullies look extra bad for picking on someone who’s officially handicapped, but I don’t know.
Team up. If you’re not the only one who’s getting messed with, get the testimony of other victims. You might have to build a case to present to ass-covering, confused, overworked, often not-smart administrators. Officials have an amazing ability to not see what’s right in their face if it’s inconvenient. The more people you can put in their face, the more likely they are to take you seriously. Other people may be reluctant to come forward. Doesn’t mean you can’t mention them to the administrator, along with the phrase, “class-action lawsuit.”
With bullying, there’s a lot of stuff you can try, but most of it isn’t easy. There are conditions in place which help bullies get away with it. But you’re smart – you can examine the situation to see what can be changed and what resources can be applied to make it less easy for the bully.
61. What about adaptive passive approaches and consolation over time?
Be happy that you’re not the bullies. They’re probably going to be miserable, dickish people for the rest of their lives. Sometimes the best revenge is not being the people you hate.
Sometimes little dipshits grow up to be fine people. Trying to figure out who truly sucks and will suck forever is tricky, but that’s part of what school is for. American schools were designed to be abridged versions of adult life. You don’t go to school just to learn academic subjects – you go to learn how to deal with people.
Give it time and put it in perspective. Sometimes what nerds perceive as bullying is perceived by bullies as harmless goofing around, and sometimes the truth is somewhere in the middle. Analyze your bullies – are they truly malevolent, or do they just have a stupid idea of fun? Are they focusing on you in an evil way, or are they just generally causing trouble? Is there a way for you to join in the stupidity instead of making enemies out of them? I’m not saying to go along with evil, but if it’s just messing around, you might be able to work with it. On the other hand, truly evil little assholes are good at disguising their evil as harmless fooling around.
62. How about helping others undergoing it?
Stand up for other people. Bullies know that giving people shit is fun. If you see someone being a bully, you can give them shit – it’s like a free pass to mess with someone. (This is an advanced move. There could be some unpleasant consequences.)
63. What about the extreme cases of abuse for girls and boys, young men and women, what do you recommend for them? Any words for people who feel driven to extremes?
Don’t go overboard (and don’t decide to hate everyone). No one ever thinks a kid who strikes back with extreme violence is a hero. They’re always thought of as psycho losers, probably even to themselves. People who go on a spree of destruction find no good fame – they’re monsters and creeps for as long as they’re remembered (which isn’t that long, because yuck). There’s no joy in over-the-top vengeance – you’ve let the bullies win by driving you to brutality. You can play the game better than that.
Start over somewhere else, if that’s an option. Are you completely screwed in your current situation? Will you never be able to overcome a loser-ish reputation or the enmity of jerks at your current school? Then switch schools before it’s too late. (Or you can do home schooling for awhile. It may not stop all bullying, but it’ll at least reduce the face-to-face bullying, unless the bullying is happening at home.) I was too chicken to move when I should’ve, right at the beginning of high school. (Because of my parents’ divorce, I had families in two different towns – it wouldn’t have been that tough for me to relocate.) Kept thinking I could improve my standing among the kids I’d grown up with. It wasn’t horrible for me, but I wanted a girlfriend, and there was little chance, given how nerdy I’d been and how Ryan Gosling I still wasn’t. It gets better, but it sucks wasting years in a situation that’s not gonna get much better.
64. What about in defense of, and reflections on, those capable of changing their socially maladaptive, and abusive, behaviors? In other words, your thoughts on the chances for change. The opportunity in life of the mean becoming kind people. Sometimes definitions of ‘bully’ and ‘bullying’ can seem too elastic in which any behavior of dislike by a purported recipient becomes grounds for claims of bullying.
In particular, many university environments stating the first amendment within your own country seem to fail to live to some of these standards. The First Amendment to the American Constitution seems most relevant, which states, “Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.” [Emphasis added] Some organizations, e.g. Foundation for Individual Rights in Education (FIRE) under the Presidency of Greg Lukianoff, assist those in need of advisement. This assists prosecutors and defendants, i.e. those without experience in the litigation process of arraignments, trial proceedings, and verdicts.
An issue clichéd into the initialism ‘PC’ (Politically Correct) becomes the basis for some of these organizations and universities in coarse analysis. Even extreme restrictions, increasingly common, the creation of ‘free speech zones’ on campus for students to speak without restraint or the phenomenon of ‘speech codes’ – sometimes limits in zone area and stipulations on speech to such an extent as to merit laughter, let alone the sheer existence of them.
Forms of ‘benign bullying’ – for want of a better phrase – or norm-keeping can work to build community, sustain professional standards, prevent unwanted advances of sexual harassers and aggressors (men and women), and provide consistent norms along the spectrum of appropriate-inappropriate social behavior. In short, assertive standard setting based on context without violating US citizens’ privileges. Of course, in an academic environment, ideological and intellectual norms need questioning for a vibrant, i.e. meaningful, university education. Likewise and further, this moves into the broader societal milieu.
I was bullied sometimes as a kid. In college, an aggressive girlfriend came close to being a bully, and for years, I was the adult recipient from a bully of abuse in the workplace. (It was disheartening to be bullied even though I used to be able to (sloppily) bench press 300 pounds, but of course bullying doesn’t have to be based on physical dominance. Sometimes it comes from a simple willingness to be a dick, especially if dickish behaviour gets you what you want.)
Some bullying I was able to stop, and some I had to live with (at least that’s what I told myself). No matter how long ago the bullying happened, it still makes me mad. (I want to time-travel back to 1973 and body-slam the gym teacher who lined up everybody in class and went down the line slapping us, just for fun. But anger can be positively motivating – I’ve been lifting weights for nearly 40 years.) On the other hand, I’ve been in situations in which everyone gave everyone else (well-intentioned) shit, and it was great – fun and actually helpful, spotlighting areas in which I could do better.
As with a lot of characteristics, people come in a range of niceness, with most people being averagely nice, and a few people being saints or complete monsters. Similarly, the amount of change people can undergo covers a range from no change to radical change. Part of growing up is realizing there’s a chance that any given person could be (or could turn into) a despicable shit or worse, and defending against that possibility.
After high school, most people eventually put themselves in situations that confirm their worldviews and that don’t often challenge them. This lets people think of themselves in positive terms – as smart and good and competent, even brave. People who are in favour of pretty rotten things like tearing down the social safety net in support of Ayn Randian social Darwinism build information bubbles which allow them to think of themselves as rugged iconoclasts making hard but necessary choices. (BTW – don’t confuse social Darwinism – every man for himself, devil take the hindmost – with Charles Darwin. Social Darwinism is a facile and self-serving bastardization of his thinking.)
I returned to high school as a student a few times after graduation, and among the reasons were that I think people in high school are generally nice. Yeah, we think of high school as a place of vicious social struggle, but that’s more often middle school. In high school, students mostly don’t have to support themselves, so there’s often less economic desperation than in adult life. (Don’t get me wrong – there are plenty of students who are fully aware of their family’s desperate circumstances.) And students haven’t yet settled into their adult lives and personas and like to think of themselves as good people. Later, adulthood starts kicking their asses. Is it possible for people to become nicer as adults? Sure. But the general trend is to become more politically conservative with age. (When you’re young, it’s not your money, so yeah – spread it around. When you’re older, you turn to Fox News.)
You can look for positive change among people who were part of an aggressive pack – mean girls, jocks – but are now free of the pack. Sometimes the pack contains members who aren’t naturally vicious but are just going along. Of course, this doesn’t apply to every single pack member – some might be dicks for life.
65. If you could, how would you change the educational systems of the world? In particular, how would you change the educational system to provide for the needs of the gifted population?
Education needs to become more individualized by using more tech. Hours spent in school shouldn’t be the least information-rich hours of the day. Great teachers are still needed, but not all teachers are great, and a lot of school systems are underfunded. (In California, where I live, Proposition 13 limiting property taxes has left public schools strapped for money since 1978. Affluent parents send their kids to private schools or use elaborate strategies to get their kids into limited spots in good public school programs.) Internet-based aids to instruction could be an inexpensive way to help make up for less-than-great teaching.
In middle school, my daughter took an online math course, which kind of sucked. But online courses don’t have to suck. Online courses need to look more like what people do online for entertainment. That doesn’t mean adding some half-assed animated, talking algebra symbols. I hope that market forces eventually bring good people and good tech to education.
To help gifted kids, we need educational tools that help everyone. Now more than ever, a wide range of people have the potential to be gifted. A kid doesn’t need a 160 IQ. She needs some combination of curiosity, motivation, and ability to find information and other resources. Among the next generations of gifted, successful people will be those who are able to amplify their natural abilities with smart use of tech. Our brains and bodies will become more intimately linked with more and more powerful technology. (People wear fitness bracelets now. In the future, people will wear bracelets which tell them what nutrients to ingest and which will eventually administer drugs as needed. I imagine that a wearable drug-administration system which strictly regulates blood sugar and other factors might slow aging by 30 percent. Google Glass may never take off, but people will eventually have some form of wearable brain butlers to constantly augment their reality with helpful information (and distracting fun stuff).)
Perhaps schools will eventually have navigators who would be like a combination of counselor and teacher, to help guide students through our new world of tech and information. Students are already skilled at social media, typically better than adults. (My wife tells me it doesn’t go by “social media” anymore – now it’s just “social.”) Among other things, navigators could help students adapt their social media skills for learning, researching, and professional networking. (I can see the school navigator being hopelessly behind the times – a walking dial-up modem. But it wouldn’t have to be that way.)
How about this? – a tax deduction for online mentoring. Experts in all fields (and some non-fields) make themselves available for online consultation with qualified students and get to deduct $25 an hour from their tax bill for each hour of mentoring up to a total of 8 or 10 hours a year.
One way to help millions of talented kids would be to build an online college admissions concierge. So many things go into college admissions – grades, test scores and test prep, high school course selection, activities, essays, selecting colleges to apply to, financial aid and scholarships, college tours…. Information about all this stuff often has to be gathered from a bunch of different sources, and often this information is incomplete or comes too late. It helps to have involved, knowledgeable parents and attend a private school with a quality college admissions department. Most kids don’t have this.
It wouldn’t be fantastically tough to build an online portal (obsolete term) to everything about prepping for college. Kids set up an account towards the end of middle school, entering grades and interests and test scores, and get personalized advice that carries them through high school. Every kid would get basic automated services. More deluxe services could be provided for a fee. Right now, kids obsessed with getting into college (and their parents) share information on CollegeConfidential.com, but it’s hit-and-miss and not easy to navigate. There should be something more organized. Rich families often pay an admissions specialist the equivalent of a year or more of college tuition to help their kid through the process. (There’s a guy who charges $600,000 and more to get your kid into a top Ivy League school. If your kid doesn’t get in, you get $200,000 back.)
All talented kids, not just rich ones, deserve some guidance towards college – it’s consistent with the idea of America being a meritocracy.
66. What global problems do you consider most important at the moment? What about problems in the United States of America? How would you solve them?
A major problem will be how well we can build a workable society around the huge and accelerating changes in tech. There are some signs we haven’t been doing so well – our use of devices in dangerous and inappropriate places makes us look like idiots. Via the internet, millions of willfully ignorant people reinforce each other’s stupid beliefs and are manipulated by clever, horrible people. But there are other signs that we’re adapting to tech and living more intelligently in a smarter, better-informed world. (Just guessing – not sure I see those signs.)
Politically, the U.S. is in bad shape. But our system of government is resilient. A period of tech-driven growth would go a long way towards showing Americans that things don’t have to suck and that you don’t have to base your politics on accusing the other side of making things suck. It would help if the government would support research and innovation instead of denying evolution and global warming.
At the University of Colorado, I heard Professor Al Bartlett’s lecture on the danger of exponential population growth more than once. I agree that many of the world’s problems are associated with or made worse by our increasing population. But I don’t think this will crash civilization.
It’s easy to imagine an impending apocalypse, in part because they’re easy to imagine. So many lazy TV shows and movies are set in a future post-apocalyptic world. Post-apocalyptic landscapes are cheap and don’t require much imagination. It’s much harder to try to picture a non-apocalyptic future in all its aspects. Only a few authors are any good at it – Neal Stephenson, Charles Stross, Cory Doctorow.
The world isn’t getting worse. It’s easy to imagine current problems exploding into disaster, and there will be localized disasters and worldwide challenges that verge on catastrophe. But standards of living are rising, and our understanding of the world and our tools for dealing with it are getting better. Social media makes it harder for criminal regimes to hide their crimes and easier to organize in opposition. Wider access to information and communication is a powerful force against ignorance and for helping people decide that they have a stake in the modern world.
The rate of population growth needs to decrease, which it’s been doing, going from more than two percent per year in the 1960s to just over one percent today to a projected half-percent a year by 2050.
I’m hopeful that, by the end of the century, the world will transform into if not a technological wonderland, then at least a more livable place for most people, rather than the squalid dystopias of Blade Runner also hopeful that economics and tech will be the agents of positive change, rather than having to rely on people not to behave selfishly and stupidly.
With that in mind, it would be great for the U.S. to be a more tech-friendly place. I’m hopeful that Americans are largely tech-friendly, and anti-science dolts are getting disproportionate media coverage.
Over the next century, I suppose our most urgent task is not to let people stay stupid. (This includes learning to manage the rising flood of information and nonsense bombarding us.) There are more than 40 million adult Americans who are in the bottom 20% in intelligence, and some very creepy people have spent a lot of time and money learning how to manipulate them.
Right now in America, gerrymandering is a huge problem, making for some of the worst politics and politicians since the Civil War. (And it doesn’t help that two Supreme Court justices are crazy dickheads with an apparent vendetta against regular Americans.) We can hope that demographics and sheer revulsion at the current political situation will gradually fix this. And government will gradually become less important as tech increases individual autonomy. But we have 320 million people in this country, and we need some government. We deserve roads that don’t destroy our cars and schools to which we’re willing to send our kids. Not suggesting any radical new form of government – just saying it would be nice to have the government work the way it did before it was broken.
67. Generally, many interacting systems operate in societies: political, economic, religious, corporate, educational, and so on. If you could build and run a society, how would you do it?
I’m not cut out to tell people how to run the world. (About 2,500,000 internet trolls are eager to provide advice.) But I will suggest that we look for ways to minimize the turmoil of rapid technological change. That includes making it unattractive to join tech-phobic reactionary forces that would rather tear down the world than embrace change. The benefits of technology need to be convincingly presented to people in all societies, along with the message that they can share in its benefits rather than be screwed over and exploited by it.
My general, not-well-thought-out feeling is that if we can keep the world from getting too pissed-off, economically and politically, for the next 50 to 80 years, advancing technology and increasing standards of living will make life better for just about everyone. (Food, clothing and other necessities and non-necessities should continue to get cheaper – 1901: food and clothing use up 60% of US consumers’ income; 2002: 17%.) Poor countries have to feel they’re participating in tech-driven economic boom. Which means, among other things, we have to avoid undue influence by short-sighted, psychopathic pricks who think that any money not going to them is theft from them – the everyone for himself, except for tax breaks and subsidies for me, Ayn Randians.
People aren’t good at thinking about the future, which made sense back when the world didn’t change very much. Your parents were farmers, you’re a farmer, your kids and their kids will be farmers. Not anymore. (1790: farmers are 90% of US labor force, 1860: 58%, 1900: 38%, 1940: 18%, 2000: 1.9%) Now vast changes take place within single lifetimes and even within half-decades; in 2009, only teen girls were texting obsessively. Movies and TV shows consistently get the future wrong. The movie Her (the one where Joaquin Phoenix falls in love with Scarlett Johansson the cell phone) seems to present a pretty reasonable future, mostly because it kept its scale and the time-jump small.
We should be doing a lot more thinking about the next 50 to 100 years. Many of us will still be alive a century from now, due to new tech (and if we’re not, it might also be due to new tech). Our entertainment should strive to present less lazy, more thought-out versions of the near future, not just robot cops.
68. Individuals might associate the highest levels of ability with certain specialized activities. For examples, construction of a grand theory of everything (e.g., Albert Einstein, General & Special Relativity, Sir Isaac Newton, The Universal Law of Gravitation), a great discovery in genetic science (e.g., Francis Crick and James Watson, Double-Helix Structure of DNA), the solution of a major mathematical problem (e.g., Andrew Wiles, Fermat’s Last Theorem Solution, or Grigori Perelman, Poincaré Conjecture), musical compositions (Johann Sebastian Bach, Goldberg Variations, Ludwig van Beethoven, Symphony 6, 7, and 9, Hammerklavier Sonata, Missa Solemnis, Richard Strauss, Till Eulenspiegel’s Merry Pranks and Burleske), creation of a new field of research (John Von Neumann & Oskar Morgenstern, Game Theory), a revolution in medical science (Edward Jenner, Vaccinations), foundational scientific theories in biology (Charles Darwin, Origin of Species), comprehensive works of philosophy (Bertrand Russell, History of Western Philosophy, and coauthored with Alfred North Whitehead, Principia Mathematica), foundational research in linguistics (Noam Chomsky, Syntactic-Structures), revolutionary production on philosophy of language (Ludwig Wittgenstein, Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus), mastery of performance arts (Richard Pryor, Richard Pryor: Live in Concert (1979), Richard Pryor: Live on the Sunset Strip, and Richard Pryor: Here and Now, Leonard Alfred Schneider AKA Lenny Bruce, George Carlin, FM & AM, Jammin’ in New York, and Life is Worth Losing), work in cryptography and computer science (Alan Turing), work in espionage (Mata Hari AKA Eye of the Day), virtuosity with classical European musical instruments (e.g., Yehudin Menuhi with Violin, Glenn Gould, Martha Argerich, and Evgeny Kissin with Piano, Russell Oberlin with voice, Mstlislav Rostropovich with Cello), great lyrical productions (Lauryn Hill, The Miseducation of Lauryn Hill, Shawn Corey Carter AKA Jay-Z, Reasonable Doubt, The Blueprint, or The Black Album, Nasir bin Olu Dara Jones AKA Nas, Illmatic, and Eric Barrier & William Michael Griffith Jr. AKA Eric B. & Rakim Allah, Paid in Full), theological productions (Saint Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica, and Saint Augustine of Hippo,The City of God), or foundational theological arguments (Saint Anselm of Canterbury/Aosta, Ontological Argument), the creation of a massive social movement (Mahatma Ghandi, Revolution Devoted to Non-Violence), an obsession in a single intellectual sport (Bobby Fischer, Chess), a major work of literature (Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, Faust), major works in ethical, political and social philosophy (Plato, The Republic, and John Stuart Mill, On the Subjection of Women and Utilitarianism), a great work of art (Leonardo da Vinci, Mona Lisa, Pablo Picasso, Guernica, Michelangelo, Pieta and Sistine Chapel, Vincent Van Gogh, Cafe Terrace at Night, Jan Vermeer, The Girl with a Pearl Earring, Caravaggio, Inspiration of St Matthew, and Claude Monet, Water Lilies), earning tremendous amounts of wealth (Bill Gates, Microsoft, or Warren Buffet), adumbrated work in media theory (Herbert Marshall McLuhan, Understanding Media: The Extensions of Man, The Medium is the Message: An Inventory of Effects, and The Global Village: Transformations in World Life and Media in the 21st Century),revolutionary psychiatric work (Timothy Leary, LSD in Psychiatry experiments and Concord Prison Experiment), engineered inventions (Bucky Fuller, Geodesic Dome, Dymaxion Map and Car, and Synergetics), calculation and extrapolation of technological trends (Raymond Kurzweil, The Law of Accelerating Returns), dual Nobel Prizes (Marie Skłodowska-Curie, John Bardeen, Linus Pauling, or Frederick Sanger), or some other revolutionizing idea/production/practice. Provided these and many other unstated examples, do you consider the association accurate? What about the tendency of underachievement or underutilization of abilities in the gifted community? What can people do to alleviate this?
Smart people want to do world-changing things. Many get side-tracked. It’s like sports – not everyone who wants to play in the NBA gets to.
Starting early in life, people do a lot of self-selection based on perceived skills. With nerdy people, sometimes there’s a nice agreement between geniusy interests and skills, almost as if in compensation for social awkwardness. (Not telling you anything new; everybody’s familiar with the awkward, brainy nerd type.)
The sidetracking of smart people into intellectual enclaves might serve to make society more stable. What if every supergenius suddenly decided to go into real estate? It’s likely normal real estate practices would be highly disrupted, and non-supergenius Realtors might have a hard time keeping up.
A combination of factors nudges nerdy people towards mentally demanding activities – having appropriate the skill set, the pleasure of being good at something, other people’s expectations (“You’re so tall – do you play basketball?), the desire for recognition, curiosity, a tendency towards mental flexibility and introspection prompted by not being perfectly at home in the world. Who’s gonna be more creative – the perfectly adjusted straight jock, or the gay guy who had to strategically think his way through every day of the mine field of middle school? (This isn’t entirely fair – there are plenty of wildly creative straight jocks – Matthew Barney and Jeff Koons come to mind – but still….)
Social skills are kind of the icing on the cake of mental development. If everything goes well, you end up with a kid who can fairly easily learn the demanding task of social interaction. But if any of a hundred things goes wrong with brain development, various mental subsystems aren’t adequately integrated, and you don’t get easy social understanding. Come to think of it, this suggests that consciousness – thorough mental integration – is especially important in interpersonal interaction. This doesn’t mean that people on the autism spectrum aren’t conscious. But it may suggest that the components of their consciousness are weighted differently from Frat Boy Joe’s.
Having smooth social skills might be at the expense of profound gifts. There are many well-known examples of people with social challenges who have astonishing eidetic memories or math skills or sculptural ability.
Everyone’s familiar with stereotypical Asperger’s behavior. I think the entertainment industry in which I work is packed with people who have reverse Asperger’s. They have highly developed social skills, which can exact a price. When you can always make friends or hook up or get what you want with charisma, you might not value relationships and may leave a trail of burned bridges. Because social success comes so easily to people with reverse Asperger’s, they may have never learned to do hard things – telling people “No,” for instance. (People in entertainment are notorious for not saying no straight out – it’s painful to disappoint someone. Instead, it’s a “Yes, maybe,” followed by a declining rate of returned phone calls.)
Now, about underachievement or under-utilization of abilities in the gifted community – humans’ evolutionary niche is to spot exploitable regularities in the world. (It’s every animal’s niche, but we really specialize in it.) Some humans are better at spotting patterns than others. Some are more obsessed with and sidetracked by pattern-spotting, sometimes at the expense of real-world skills such as career and relationship success.
Plus, the unsuccessful smart person is a media trope. “Hey – look at the genius who lives in weird squalor.” Schadenfreude. Success isn’t perfectly correlated with intelligence. There are plenty of not-traditionally-successful people at all levels of intelligence. It’s just more exciting to see the smart ones.
What can we do to help make gifted people more successful? Show them the landscape, and let them make informed choices about whom they might like to try to be. We’ve talked about informed will being more important than free will – gifted people should know their options. Growing up, I desperately needed an older sibling (which I didn’t have) to tell me what’s what in junior high and high school. My stepdad tried, but I didn’t respect him until much later, and he didn’t help me understand the social benefits of doing normal guy things.
Back when I was pitching TV shows in the 90s, one of my ideas was a makeover show for nerds. In each episode, an expert panel would help a nerd to examine his life and decide what he wants to keep and what he wants to get rid of in the interest of social success. Keep the room full of pristine Star Wars action figures, but maybe drop 50 pounds and get some new clothes. But it’s not 1998 anymore, and it’s much more acceptable to be a nerd. Nerds and nerdettes are hooking up all over the place without being made over. It’s a little frustrating – I could’ve used some nerd acceptance back in 1974.
69. In turn, what responsibilities do the gifted population have towards society and culture? Why do you think this?
I don’t think gifted people spend much time thinking about what they can give to society (and may not even think of themselves as gifted or at least pretend they don’t). Many highly gifted people are compelled to single-mindedly pursue their visions and objectives at the expense of almost everything else. I don’t know about telling art to behave for society’s sake – don’t think it works like that.
However, I do think that gifted people don’t get a pass to act like dicks just because of their giftedness. Many gifted people have terrible behavior, but so do many non-gifted people. Often, the fame associated with their gifts gives them increased opportunity to engage in bad behavior. And sometimes their gifts have made them a little nuts.
But it’s really stupid to act out sexually in an era with virtually unlimited internet pornography. Having affairs, especially with terrible people – and affair-having is correlated with being terrible – generally doesn’t turn out well. Sending pictures of your penis to women never works out, unless your objective is to be ridiculed and punished and have your life reduced to a shambles. Messing around extracurricularly with people in the flesh just seems so old-school, so 68-year-old Senator dumping his second wife.
What I’m saying is, if you’re in a marriage or long-term relationship that doesn’t have major problems, make do with the images you can find online. Don’t scuttle everything for a half-dozen intimate encounters with some asshole. And don’t tell yourself that being true to your gift doesn’t leave you with sufficient control over the rest of your behavior to avoid trouble. But this is coming from a guy who’s always had such lousy game with women that such opportunities never come up.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/11/08
ABSTRACT
Part five of eleven, comprehensive interview with Rick G. Rosner. Giga Society member, ex-editor for Mega Society (1990-96), and writer. He discusses the following subject-matter: mathematics and physics, logic and metaphysics, mutual interrelationships, digital physics and “informational cosmology,” consciousness grounded in informational cosmological definitions of “self-consistency” and “information processing,” identification of minds within universe with consciousness, interrelation between minds and universe, subcategorizations of self-consistency and information processing based on interpretations and definitions, Georg Ferdinand Ludwig Philipp Cantor, logic,Law ofIdentity, Lawof Non-Contradiction,Law of the Excluded Middle, Plato,Theaetetus,The Republic, Aristotle,Metaphysics, “laws of thought,” Wilhelm Gottfried von Leibniz,Leibniz’ Law,Law of Reflexivity, Law of Symmetry, Law of Transitivity, set theory, Kurt FriedrichGödel, Saint Anselm of Canterbury, On Formally Undecidable Propositions of Principia Mathematica and Related Systems (1931),incompleteness theorems, Boolean Algebra (foundational for digital electronics), George Boole, “Boolean Heresies,” An Investigation of the Laws of Thought (1854), physics, Novikov Self-Consistency Principle, time-travel, computer science, database management systems, Jim Gray (1981), ACID or ‘Atomicity, Consistency, Isolation, and Durability’, “self-consistent” or “self-consistency” as “system without self-contradiction,” information theory, Claude Elwood Shannon, A Mathematical Theory of Communication (1948), Warren Weaver, The Mathematical Theory of Communication, examples of information processing, application of information theory to information cosmology, reflection of the deep equivalences, clarification of armature of universe and universe, and the rich refinement of digital physics into informational cosmology; definition of universe as the entirety of matter and space; definition of the interrelation of mind and universe based on a personal query from 1981, each mind having structure and rules akin to universe, different manifestations of the same structure at vastly different scales for universe, and the non-mystical/technical nature of the definition; informational cosmogony, cosmology, and eschatology apply to origins up to the present until the resolution of universe, construction of a metric for individual local and global consciousness, mathematical operation of universe with a quote from Eugene Wigner, armature of universe, speculation on descriptors of armature for universe, a response to Wigner quote with Einstein, and speculation on external universes and respective armatures from our universe; thoughts on the disparaging nature of the commentary on consciousness; survival advantages of consciousness, commentary on evolution and consciousness, and the possible role for consciousness in evolution; statistical likelihood of localized consciousness within universe and globalized consciousness of universe, and the ‘Statistical Argument for Existence’, and further commentary on it; thoughts on reactions to grand claims made about the structure of thought and universe, and brief comments; Aristotelian foundational empiricism, natural philosophy, methodological naturalism, rationalism, empiricism, inductivism, Ockham’s Razor, consilience, falsificationism, verificationism, hypothetico-deductivism, Bayesianism, and epistemological anarchism; reflections on religious/irreligious conceptions of an afterlife such as reincarnation (with/without karma), heaven and hell, oblivion, nirvana, union with the divine, and the whole suite of possibilities for an afterlife, and in particular their truth value; and general thoughts on religion.
Keywords: armature, computer science, consciousness, evolution, faith, falsificationism, Giga Society, heaven, hell, information processing, informational cosmogony, informational cosmology, informational eschatology, irreligious, karma, law of non-contradiction, logic, mathematical, Mega Society, metaphysics, nirvana, Novikov Self-Consistency Principle, physics, predictions, probabilities, religion, Rick G. Rosner, science, self-consistency, universe.
45. We discussed mathematics and physics, logic and metaphysics, consciousness and its subcategories, and these conceptualizations’ mutual interrelationships. In particular, refinement of digital physics into “informational cosmology.”
Furthermore, in informational cosmological nomenclature, your definition of consciousness divides into and emerges from two broad ideas: self-consistency and information processing. In brief review, we have identification of minds within universe with consciousness, universe with consciousness, and the interrelation of mind and universe based on isomorphic function and characteristics. What beyond this introductory realization of the equivalence? I observe multiple arenas of common discourse – let me explain.
From an informational cosmological foundation, the hyphenated term “self-consistency” and phrase “information processing” divide into further subcategorizations. These subcategories have constraints from definitions. “Self-consistency” and “information processing” contain various definitions because of differing interpretations, but technical and concrete definitions hold most import here.
As a general primer to “self-consistency” – which might have less decipherability than “information processing,” we can begin with this informational cosmology expression “self-consistency.” German mathematician and founder of set theory (fundamental theory for mathematics),Georg Ferdinand Ludwig Philipp Cantor, defined self-consistency as the inability to derive both the statement and negation of the statement at the same time. Cantor argued, if deriving the statement and its negation, the derivation would self-contradict. (One can transform this into more formal set theoretic language about elements contained in sets – or the language of mathematics, self-consistency holds great weight for mathematicians, and logic, see Law of Non-Contradiction below.)
Self-consistency does have other theoretical universes of discourse in addition to multiple practical and applied venues of human venture: logic, set theory, mathematics, physics, computer science, and many others.
In logic, the Law of Identity (A equals A), Law of Non-Contradiction (A cannot equal not-A), and Law of the Excluded Middle (For all A: either A or not-A)all introduced – informally & implicitly by Plato inTheaetetus &The Republicand formally & explicitly by Aristotle inMetaphysics– in ancient Greece. Sometimes called “laws of thought.” These delineate facets of self-consistency expressed in the formalisms and vernacular of logic. For one similar vein, Gottfried Wilhelm von Leibniz derived Leibniz’ Law,‘x = y’:if, and only if, x contains every property of y, and vice versa. Moreover, he derived sublaws from Leibniz’ Lawsuch as the Law of Reflexivity, Law of Symmetry, and Law of Transitivity.For one example,Law of Reflexivity,‘x = x’:everything is equal to itself. This mirrors the Law of Identity of Athenian philosophers – Plato and Aristotle. Patterns – Platonic Forms and Ideas even – of concepts arise in repeated episodes of the historical timeline – groping towards some unitary definition.
In set theory, Austrian-born American logician, mathematician, and philosopher, Kurt Friedrich Gödel, had additional fame for formalization of St. Anselm’s Ontological Proof for the existence of God. In addition to this, Gödel publishedÜber formal unentscheidbare Sätze der Principia Mathematica und verwandter Systeme or On Formally Undecidable Propositions of Principia Mathematica and Related Systems (1931). Tersely, an axiomatic system capable of describing natural numbers (e.g., 1, 2, 3…) held within it: 1) cannot be both consistent and complete, and 2) if consistent, the consistency of the axioms cannot be proven within the system. He, and modern specialists, call these two incompleteness theorems.
In mathematics, English logician, mathematician, philosopher, and founder ofBoolean Algebra(foundational for digital electronics), George Boole, continued the ancient Grecians work in a facsimile of the earlier laws of thought with some extensions in mathematical language. I call them “Boolean Heresies” for fun. Boole laid these out inAn Investigation of the Laws of Thought(1854). The primary extension from Aristotle became the extension of the three classical laws of thought into mathematical symbolisms, formalisms, and terminology. For one example, the ‘=’ or ‘equals sign’ signals synonymous meaning with theLaw of Identityor theLaw of Reflexivitybetween things. Things labelled ‘A’ in theLaw of Identityand ‘x’ in theLaw of Reflexivitydiscussed earlier.
In physics, applied to time travel – the Novikov Self-Consistency Principle, ‘laws’ of physics must remain self-consistent at a global level in the real universe to prohibit any paradoxes with respect to time travel. In this application, time-travel scenarios must disallow violation of universe’s global laws.
In computer science, at least in database management systems, the acronym ACID equates to principles for operation of database transactions. “ACID,” from Jim Gray (1981), means ‘Atomicity, Consistency, Isolation, and Durability’ with the importance of ‘consistency’ meaning “the transaction must obey legal laws.”
In broad definitions provided by Gray (1981) about the “general model of transactions,” he states, “Transactions preserve the system consistency constraints — they obey the laws by transforming consistent states into new consistent states.” As noted, Boolean Algebraic (Boole) systems operable in computer science too.
One can see the pattern in numerous fields. Therefore, “self-consistent” or “self-consistency” within informational cosmology means “system without self-contradiction.”
“Information processing” will have an easier time of comprehension because of living in the computer age, digital age, or information age. American mathematician and cryptographer Claude Elwood Shannon’s article,A Mathematical Theory of Communication (1948), represented information theory connected to communication. A short paper, experts consider this article foundational to the field of information theory, which allowed many of them to decree Shannon the father of the information age.
American scientist and mathematician, Warren Weaver, republishedA Mathematical Theory of Communication (1948) and expanded on Shannon’s work in a coauthored – with Weaver – book entitled The Mathematical Theory of Communication (1949). Specialists remember Weaver for pioneering work in machine translation. Shannon and Weaver laid the framework for information and communication theory up to the present day.
In it, if we take a human interpretive view of the work, he showed the degree of “noise” – entropy/disorder introduced into the message – entering between the “information source” (brain1/mind1) & “transmitter” (voice/speech) and the “receiver” (ears) & “destination” (brain2/mind2). Noise enters between the transmitter and receiver to decrease the quality of the message from the information source to the destination.
For an everyday example, if you whisper from a mile away, your friend will have trouble understanding you – too much “noise” preventing clear receiving and interpretation of the message; if you whisper next to your friend’s ear, the message will more likely have appropriate receiving, decoding, and arrival at the destination for your friend’s comprehension.
Not clear enough – think of a computer, how does it process information? It processes information according to input, process, and output. You type a symbol on the keyboard – input, the machine runs internal mechanics – process, and produces the appropriate (if functional) symbol on the monitor – output. Hence, the foundation of information theory in informational cosmology.
Input becomes any decipherable piece of data to the system. Process becomes the algorithm for managing the information. Output becomes the final product of input and process. Likewise, this applies to everything in informational cosmology at local and global scales.
In current vernacular, we ask, “What if the contents of the universe equals input, process equals laws plus time, and output equals transformations of the contents (e.g., particles, fields, forces, and so on) of the universe?”
In informational cosmological parlance, we ask, “What if bit units of universe equal input, process equals principles of existence plus time, and output equals transformations of bit units of universe?”
These reflect deep equivalences. As noted by 21 year old Rick, all theories of grandeur and great import start with big equivalences. You shifted the perspective. Subsequent information processing equates to observed universe. Simply put, we need an armature by necessity, but do not observe the armature based on externality to universe.
Armature of universe equates to material framework or processor; universe equates to information processing or processing. We observe the information processing. We call this universe. We do not observe the material framework, but by necessity require processor based on isomorphic geometry between universe and individual localized minds.
Individual localized minds operate from brains, and therefore universe must have an equivalent of a “brain” – aforementioned armature. This deals with information and universe at the largest scales. In this, we have the rich derivation, i.e. refinement, of digital physics into informational cosmology.
Since universe does have some characterization in relation to subsystems within itself based on isomorphic properties, what would count among other subcategorizations? In other words, what other manifestations exemplify the definition of self-consistency or information processing? How do you define these ideas in more colloquial terms?
Consciousness is the vivid, emotionally charged, moment-to-moment sharing of processed sensory input, memories, and simulated/imagined self-generated content among brain systems which receive a wide-angle flow of information. By wide-angle, I mean not a linear relaying of signals from A to B to C but instead, sharing of information with many other brain systems, so that each system knows what’s going on in the rest of the brain (within the limitations of its specialty). Systems can pop into and drop out of consciousness, depending on the brain’s moment-to-moment processing needs.
Each pertinent subsystem adds its angle on what’s currently under consideration in the mind, possibly triggering further associations. Memories are pretty much locked until they’re unlocked by being pulled into the conscious arena. Most people have memories which they’ve remembered so many times that the original memory has been all messed around by being rewritten over and over in the conscious arena. (Do we need to fully light up a memory to remember/mess with it?)
The entire mind needs to speak the same language of representation, so there’s probably a lot of recursion, where subsystems of the brain have to be able to identify stuff that’s not their specialties. Some systems can be less clued-in than others. Our sense of smell seems to be kind of distant from other systems. You smell something, it’s familiar, it’s on the tip of your brain, but you can’t quite pull up the specifics of when you’ve smelled that smell before. (If you were a dog, you could pull up everything about that smell. When humans and dogs teamed up, humans took over strategic thinking, and dogs took charge of smelling.) Language probably makes pulling up associations easier and more efficient. Hanging a word on something is a kind of shorthand (that maybe takes up less space than a full description and makes it more retrievable).
Anyhow, the same way every part of your brain knows what’s going on in every other part via the conscious mind, every part of the universe is clued in to every other part (via long-distance particles – mainly photons in the active center and neutrinos traveling to the deeper structure on the outskirts). The conservation laws – momentum, energy – and the relative constancy across space and time of physical constants help the universe maintain informational consistency.
I also think that much of our understanding is virtual, where, in any given moment, our awareness doesn’t contain much, but by shifting attention around, we build a virtually complete picture of the world. It’s similar to how our eyesight functions – we have precise vision for only about 15 degrees out of a total visual field of 200 degrees. We can’t precisely see an entire painting or TV image all at once. Our eyes wander around the image, and we build a more-or-less complete picture in our mind. Our awareness probably works the same way. Our brains can only process so much in any given moment. Whatever’s under consideration gets analyzed in some ways and then in others, but not in all possible ways at once. We never see or comprehend anything completely in an instant but through sequential processing build up (over a short period of time) what acts like fairly complete understanding.
It’s like trying to look at Macy’s 50-by-100-foot American flag in a storage closet. You can only spread out 20 square feet of it at a time, but eventually, by looking at different parts of it, you can develop a picture of the whole flag.
So a thought isn’t just some parts of the brain lighting up all at once – it’s a whole chain of parts of the brain lighting up until you eventually (but in a short period of time – fractions of a second) have the semblance of a complete thought. The universe probably works the same way – galaxies keep lighting up while other galaxies are fading away. A thought isn’t just the 10^11 galaxies lit at any one time – it’s a whole chain of lit galaxies, like an animated, moving display of Christmas lights. Thoughts – things under consideration – fade into each other. We have a more thorough understanding of things than what we understand at any instant. And the universe is more precisely defined than just by the relationships among matter in the active center.
In both the mind and the universe, you need consistency. Galaxies don’t wink in and out of existence just because you’ve shifted your point of view. A galaxy exists no matter where it’s viewed from (though if you go far enough away from it, it’ll look Hubble/relativistically/informationally redshifted). Same thing in your mind. If an event definitely made itself known to some part of your conscious mind – red traffic light – that light isn’t red according to some parts of your mind and green according to others. You can have ambiguous events where you’re not sure what happened, but if you have deep disagreements about established facts between different parts of the brain, that’s trouble.
46. All representation of the information sharing of the material framework of universe equates to universe in informational cosmogony, cosmology, and eschatology. More elements have inclusion here. How do you define universe?
The universe is the entirety of matter and space – everything that has interacted with or could interact with us. It’s an information space – an arena for the sharing, processing and storing of information (for the universe, not directly for us), with the scale and curvature of space determined by the rules of information and its distribution and correlations. (That is, the distribution of matter.) The location (and velocity) of matter has almost everything to say about its correlations as information.
47. Insofar as mind and universe have propinquity – kinship in nature; a structural relation between individual localized consciousness within universe and globalized consciousness of universe. How do you define their interrelation?
Back in 1981, I asked myself, “What if the geometry of information within consciousness is the same as the geometry of the universe? (And how can it not be?)” The optimal structure/map of the information within each individual mind has the same general structure and rules as the universe and its physics. It has 4D space-time, atoms, the whole deal (with allowances for the universe having about 10^80 particles and our brains having 10^11 neurons, which, though I don’t know how many particles in a mind-space this might translate into, can’t be many more than 10^16). The mind and the universe are different manifestations (at vastly different scales) of the same information structure. We see the universe from the inside – as part of it – so we don’t see it as information (except that quantum mechanics is the rules of behavior for matter about which there is incomplete information – we can see that matter is information by catching it behaving as incomplete information, as in the double-slit experiment). And we each embody our own mind, so we see only its information and not the mechanics of it.
People suspect that you might be a wacko when you try to assign consciousness to anything but people and higher animals, as if you’re talking about a fancy, mysterious transcendent realm of rocks and trees and butterflies sending thinky vibes to each other. But no – consciousness is a technical thing, not a mystical thing, associated with broadband sharing of real-time information among brain subsystems plus emotionally linked value determinations. (Emotions and values amplify the personal importance of what’s happening in your life. We have evolved to care about our lives. Apathy and absence of judgment aren’t the best survival characteristics – if you can’t be compelled to care about yourself and choose favourable courses of action, you’re in trouble.) When a bunch of specialized systems in your brain are exchanging information including emotions in real time – when every part of your brain knows what’s going on, more or less, in every other part of your brain, and you have feelings about it, that’s consciousness – a technical property associated with global, pervasive information-sharing. (The subsystems need to understand the information they’re getting hit with. Most parts of your brain understand fire or the color fuchsia or birds (in ways pertinent to each brain system’s function, with some parts understanding some things better than others, consistent with their specialties).) It’s not mystical – not connected to some divine or exalted domain.
48. Informational cosmology describes the self-consistency and information processing of universe. We might construct a metric for individual local and global consciousness. Universe operates under mathematical principles of existence (laws). Eugene Wigner’s stock quote about the “unreasonable effectiveness of mathematics” seems apropos to me – not in presumption about either side of the ledger. Universe’s armature might operate within other principles of existence.
By an informational cosmological definition, anything internal to universe operates according to mathematical principles of existence (mathematical laws). Anything external to universe operates in mathematics containing universe’s mathematics, or in some novel considerations about the nature of mathematics. Universe’s armature exists external to universe. Therefore, universe’s armature must operate in mathematics containing universe’s mathematics, or in some novel considerations about the nature of mathematics. Any speculation about this? What does this imply?
You talk about constructing “a metric for individual local and global consciousness.” I think that, in terms of increasing brain complexity, consciousness becomes well-rounded – feeling like a fully-rendered experience of the world – pretty fast. It’s not clear how deeply insects feel, but fish and reptiles feel and think, though they can be pretty boring as companions. I had a genius goldfish that figured out how to call me to feed it by noisily blowing bubbles at the top of the tank. Even with their tiny little heads, birds feel and think (and can be kind of dickish – read about Alex the parrot). And of course mammals think and feel. Darwin, who was above all an excellent observer, knew that animals feel, writing the book The Expression of the Emotions in Man and Animals.
I think of subjective degrees of consciousness like the number of sides in a polygon. With increasing numbers, they become close to perfectly round pretty fast. A tire shaped like a regular triangle or square would give you a very bumpy ride, but this quickly gives way to the near-circles of 12-, 15- and 24-sided regular polygons. Tires in the shape of 24-sided polygons would give you a pretty smooth ride. Fifty- or 100-sided polygons are barely distinguishable from circles.
Consider a dog’s consciousness as a 15-sided polygon – reasonably close to circular. Doesn’t have all our bells & whistles – language, ability to rotate objects in our mind. (On the other hand, we don’t have the world of smells dogs have.) And consider our consciousness as a 100-sided polygon. Lots of ways to analyze and mentally manipulate things – when we look at something, we feel as if we’re really seeing it. Our lives feel deeply substantial and authentic to us, but they probably don’t feel a whole lot less real and immediate to dogs. If we suddenly had the awareness of a frog or alligator or lizard, we might think, “Wow – this is kind of a half-assed representation of the world.” (Or maybe not – alligators must have some precise sensory systems.) Seeing the world with a bug’s awareness might be like being in a 1980s video game – rough, not detailed, not very fleshed-out, not a lot of analytic tools.
As long as we’re messing around in this direction, let’s guess at the size of a thought, in terms of the total number of events in mind-space that might make up that thought. (A mind-space event might be the equivalent of the exchange of a photon or the fusion of a pair of protons with the emission of a neutrino plus a photon.) We have about 86 billion neurons and up to a quadrillion synapses. Assume, just to make sure we’re not underestimating, that 10,000 mind-space events contribute to the firing of a neuron. Figure a neuron might fire up to eight times during a thought. So a thought might consist of nearly 10^16 mind-space events, but it’s probably a lot less, because not every neuron’s firing like crazy, and there probably aren’t 10,000 discernable mind-space events that led up to a neuron firing. (But a neuron firing may not be a single event – it may light up a lot of stuff. Or it may not be an event at all. The formation and breaking of dendritic connections might be events. The network of connections – the associative landscape – might be a framework that tacitly informs the processing of information. The layout of the landscape might provide a virtual context for the information being actively processed, the way collapsed matter might provide context for active matter. Could be like compressed digital information – to send a compressed video, you only specify the pixels that change – you get a series of complete pictures without sending complete pictures. Similarly, the active center of the universe may be only part of the picture the universe is painting for itself. For the (long) moment, it’s the only part that’s in play, but it’s not the whole picture.)
So let’s take a look at the universe, which I theorize is a mind-space thinking a 20- or 30-billion-year thought or part of a thought (in a long-ass string of thoughts). The active center has about 10^80 particles, mostly in stars. Each particle has maybe 10^11 interactions a second times about 3 x 10^7 seconds a year for maybe 3 x 10^10 years. So a thought by the universe might consist of around 10^109 events. That is, of course, enormous – you couldn’t count that high in a year. Or in the apparent lifetime of the universe. Or in a billion apparent lifetimes of the universe for each particle in the universe. So don’t even try.
Why such a big number? Well, if every size of universe less than infinity is allowed, then there’s no limit on size – bigness comes cheap. Normally, I don’t like the anthropic principle, which says the universe is the way it is because we’re in it, but we do need a universe that’s big enough, detailed enough, old enough for us to come to exist in it.
And you asked about Wigner’s “unreasonable effectiveness of mathematics” quote, which asks why math is so good at describing the universe. I’d counter that with the well-known Einstein quote, “God is subtle, but he’s not malicious.” I think another way of saying that is “The universe is only as complicated as it needs to be.” I’d argue that numbers are about the simplest non-contradictory system (that’s unlimited in size). (Godel proved that numbers might contain hidden contradictions, but we haven’t found any yet, and even if we did, they wouldn’t be serious enough to stop us from using numbers.)
The universe is only as complicated as it needs to be to exist. (There’s probably an argument to be made that more-complicated-than-necessary forms of existence, unless artificially supported, are unstable (or improbable) and break down into simplest-possible forms.) A simplest-possible universe will include simplest-possible components and structures, which can be characterized by numbers, which are themselves part of a simplest-possible system.
You asked about a universe external to ours that contains the universe’s armature. I think that universe can be characterized by the same mathematics that characterizes our universe. The principles of existence keep a fairly tight leash on the forms that universes can take, which includes number of dimensions, types of physical forces, and being characterizable by math. Of course we have no evidence of a universe external to ours.
49. You made disparaging and denigrating statements about consciousness. Your thumbnail sketch and corporeal definition of self-consistency and information processing does not by necessity implicate such negative commentary. Why the occasional harsh tone on consciousness? Any positive statement about consciousness while on the topic?
Consciousness is more helpful when you have time to think. Obviously, you come closer to having free will when you have time to consider a situation and can weigh everything you know, including, perhaps, knowledge of your own biases. You can run a thought a few times and see what associations your brain pulls up. Consciousness is helpful in new or complicated situations – it can help recognize patterns and put together essential details, finding exploitable regularities in your environment.
Consciousness lets you talk to yourself. Assigning words to things is powerful when trying to retrieve information from your own memory or from outside sources. (Key words are useful even in your head.) Consciousness lets you run simulations – what would happen if I did this? In the future, advanced versions of us might constantly be running very detailed projections of a range of near-futures – what might happen in the next few seconds or minutes – so we can choose the best course of action. We’d be living in our own near-futures and choosing among them. This might be the closest we come to side-stepping the one-dimensional flow of time.
Consciousness is necessary for interacting with other people. It takes many integrated brain systems to engage in effective human interaction. When the requisite systems don’t function together smoothly, you can end up with autism spectrum challenges.
Sometimes, consciousness seems like more trouble than it’s worth – as when you’re aware of how miserable you are. (Of course evolution only cares about our happiness to the extent that it helps us produce and raise offspring that are themselves good at reproducing. Too much misery would make us ineffective, but so would being happy all the time.) But it’s like me nagging my wife to always keep two hands on the steering wheel in case of sudden and unpredictable danger. Maybe we don’t need consciousness during every waking moment, but it needs to be running for those unpredictable moments when we really need it – when it’s better that we’re not just a bunch of reflexes.
One more thing – say your life really does pass in front of your eyes during moments of extreme danger. Maybe this is a survival mechanism, or is at least an indicator of a survival mechanism. Maybe stress triggers thinking, so stressed organisms think more, and think more fluidly, than non-stressed organisms. We seem to know that extreme stress – danger – triggers a temporary increase in the brain’s ability to take in sensory information – time slows down, and we’re hyperaware of our surroundings. Perhaps really big danger triggers a really big thought reaction – your brain tries to make you think everything all at once.
50. Consciousness can offer survival advantages. Can it play a role in evolution? How might this play out?
This is a recent excerpt from a book by evolutionary biologist Professor Andreas Wagner on Salon.com:
“Selection did not—cannot—create all this variation. A few decades after Darwin, Hugo de Vries expressed it best when he said that “natural selection may explain the survival of the fittest, but it cannot explain the arrival of the fittest.” And if we do not know what explains its arrival, then we do not understand the very origins of life’s diversity.”
That is, we know how changes in and variations among animals may allow some animals to produce more descendants, but we don’t know enough about how such changes originate and become enduring details in evolutionary history. Not enough consideration has been given to consciousness as an evolution booster. (Obviously, at some point in the development of a civilized species, random evolution is mostly replaced by intentional change. Humans are at this point.) I think that consciousness facilitates evolution in a variety of ways. One possible way – the stress of being ill-adapted triggers increased mental flexibility. Say a nerdy organism has a gimpy leg or something. Maybe there’s a mechanism where that organism has a little meltdown, with normally crystallized patterns of behavior becoming subject to conscious consideration, possibly resulting in innovation. (Hey, it happened to me, maybe it can happen to an iguana.) Only to the extent, of course, that the organism has a mental arena – gimpy amoebas won’t be doing any thinking. (Though similar-to-conscious mechanisms might still occur in non-conscious beings. A changing environment may prompt inadvertent innovation among amoebas, even though it’s happening through chemistry, not consciousness.) Once a successful innovation arises, there’s a new niche offering an advantage to organisms that are relatively better at the innovation (assuming that the innovation can be disseminated and perpetuated).
Another way consciousness can increase the likelihood or frequency of evolutionary change might be through a generalization of the “Nerds are compelled to think” principle discussed above. What if every member of a species has some conscious awareness? Every behavior or combination of behaviors in an organism’s conscious arena (entirely or in part), is subject to conscious variation. That is, the organism understands the behavior to some little extent and can put its spin on it. The behavior isn’t entirely unconscious and hard-wired. Conscious variation makes possible a bunch of small potential advantages – on a short-term basis for individual animals, on a medium-term basis from physiological variation that already exists within a species, and on a long-term basis from mutation. Behavioral change can lead to genetic change, not in a Lamarckian sense, but by giving an advantage to those organisms which can best perform the changed behavior. Animals can’t choose their mutations and variations, but, if capable of any thought, are better able to take advantage of them.
Animal thought can make evolutionary transitions more likely and mutations more likely to be exploited (among both thinking animals and the organisms they interact with – cows and corn aren’t great thinkers, but they’ve gained a reproductive advantage via human thought). Genetic changes can be abrupt – there’s punctuated equilibrium, where the fossil record shows relatively fast transitions between long periods of unchanging form; thought can ease such transitions. I dunno – maybe biologists adequately factor animals’ ability to think into evolution, but I kind of doubt it. I guess a test of this would to see if the pace of evolution has accelerated along with complexity of thought (other things being equal). We had 2.5 billion years of bacteria, a few hundred million years of cell colonies, then – boom – a panoply of life in relatively quick succession – worms, fish, amphibians, bugs, reptiles, birds, lemurs. Flexible behavior facilitates evolution.
The stories of individual organisms must sometimes be crucial to evolutionary history. Gimpy Carla the Crustacean has a weird claw; she figures out she can use it to really get at snails – good eatin’! Her friends learn the same trick – maybe not as expertly as Carla, but enough for snail scooping to become part of Carla’s species’ behavioural repertoire. Skilled snail-scooping turns into an evolutionary advantage, with members of the species that have genes which help make them better scoopers having more reproductive success. Or maybe Gimpy Carla doesn’t find a use for her weird claw; maybe she figures out something else altogether. Or perhaps there’s nothing particularly wrong with Carla’s claws, and she figures out a new behaviour anyway. Maybe she sees an octopus flipping over rocks to get what’s underneath, and Carla’s like, “Hey – I can flip rocks, too.”
51. Furthermore, you have spoken on the probability for the existence of both globalized consciousness of universe and individual localized consciousness within universe. We can name these ‘Statistical Arguments for Consciousness’: consciousness of universe (and consciousness of minds within it) cannot not exist.
Indeed, the simple existence of universe could be called ‘Statistical Argument for Universe’: universe cannot not exist. Some state this as a blunt, dull, and passive query, “Why is there something rather than nothing?” What best represents these idea? How can you state this in formal terms?
You can view Descartes’ “I think, therefore I am” as a statistical argument. Given the apparently highly organized and consistent information within a human’s consciousness, the odds that the existence it reflects isn’t real and is instead caused by happenstance is nearly zero.
To put it in a mathematical framework, there must be some measure of the complexity/amount of information within an individual awareness and within the universe. And there’s some calculation you could do which represents the odds that such complexity could arise as a momentary random blip that doesn’t reflect actual existence. The odds are infinitesimal.
(When saying that the universe “can’t not exist,” I mean something else – that there’s a statistical bias towards existence. Non-existence entails as special a set of circumstances as existence – it’s not the default state of things. And given that there’s a very small set of non-existent states and a very large set of possible states of existence, there’s a probabilistic argument to be made in favor of existence. There might be only one state of perfect non-existence. If there were different null states, then there’d be something to differentiate them. And that something is something that exists, so at least one of those things isn’t the null state. (Can’t imagine nullity coming in a bunch of flavors.) The more particles you have, the greater the number of possible interrelationships they can have, with that number growing at least exponentially. (Look at video games now compared to video games in the 80s. Complexity allows variety.) Also, if the principles of existence permit existence, there has to be existence – not all possible states all the time, but permitted states (one at a time) operating under (possibly self-arising) rules.
52. You’re making enormous claims about the structure and function of both mind and universe. Even in general terms connected to their relationship, these arguments might create grounds for individual or collective bafflement, confusion, glazed reading, instinctive ire, reactive dismissal, mockery, scolding, scoffing, offense, prods and epithets about intelligence, furrowed brows, pleas for clarification, misunderstandings tied to wrongful extensions and conclusions of the theory, straw-manned misinterpretations, questioning of sanity, non-sequitur statements, appeals to emotion or authority for disproof, personal attacks at various facets of your personal life – including shallow attacks at family, and awe at ground breaking ideas – let alone thoughts about the interviewer.
Most reactions and feedback welcome. Preference for constructive feedback. However, these have zero connection to the truth or falsity of the theory. We need rigorous scientific methodological constraints. Obviously, and an extraordinarily important note, this journal is not peer-reviewed. Any reflections?
I’ve been interviewed before, though never at this length, and am familiar with the kind of comments this could generate. Pretty comfortable being an eccentric clown – it’s often helped me avoid being fired. “He’s crazy, but he’s harmless – just leave him be.” Have done a lot of ridiculous stuff, in part because I’ve thought as long as I’m doing physics in my head, whatever else I do doesn’t matter so much. By talking about this theory in depth, I’m hoping for pretty much the first time to eventually be taken seriously.
Even if I didn’t have a history of being a goofball, this would be tough. A bunch of people have radical theories of the universe. Many are at least a little crazy; most are wrong. There’s a fun test by John Baez called “The Crackpot Index,” which gives a craziness score for your theory and yourself. I score about 20 out of a possible 641, putting me on the low end of crazy. But I write jokes for TV, have been a stripper, don’t have a PhD or have ever worked in academia, my theory isn’t peer-reviewed, it has very few equations. Making it legit will be a long haul.
I’ve postulated a lot of stuff here; some of it will turn out to be true or closer to true than currently accepted theories. It feels consistent with what we know and has a kind of poetic rightness. But that’s just how I feel. Could get some credit, or could be like Fritz Hasenohrl, who, a year before Einstein, came up w/ E = 3/4 MC^2. So close.
Gonna use social and other media to try to get my stuff out there, hoping that the current culture of foolishness finds me foolish enough to embrace and that the attention prompts legit people to ponder my BS.
53. Modern science developed many explicit and tacit boundaries along the trajectory of development. From an ahistorical and more conceptual consideration while acknowledging the rough-and-tumble development of modern science, some bounds include Aristotelian foundational empiricism, natural philosophy, methodological naturalism, rationalism, empiricism, inductivism, Ockham’s Razor, consilience, falsificationism, verificationism, hypothetico-deductivism, Bayesianism, and epistemological anarchism.
Undoubtedly, quarrels exist around the appropriate weight and inclusion of these – and unstated others. I state the description of them in the upcoming format for sake of concision. Far too much to cover here. Many, many books written at length on the subjects alone and together. I will cover each in their presented order.
Originating from a single mine of human endeavour, science forged from the base metals of Aristotelian thought. Aristotle, the smithy, even invented the – still used – biological taxonomical distinctions ofanimaliaandplantaein the 4thcentury BCE. Aristotle shifted the dominant philosophy from the Platonic to the empirical – suiting for a strong student of Plato inThe Academy.
English alchemist, biblical scholar,mathematician, occultist, and philosopher, Sir Isaac Newton, from The Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy (1687) becomes the transition between the era of natural philosophy and natural science. In fact, some would consider the simple definition of studying natural causes by natural means sufficient to explain a foundational principle of science: methodological naturalism.
Rationalism and empiricism tend to oppose one another. Pure rationalism defines knowledge from the human mind alone (a priori); pure empiricism defines knowledge from experience alone (a posteriori). Pythagoras, Parmenides, and Zeno of Elea represent early rationalism culminating in Plato with the candle kept alight byRené Descartes, Benedict (Baruch in Hebrew) de Spinoza, Gottfried Wilhelm von Leibniz, Francis Herbert Bradley, Bernard Bosanquet,Josiah Royce, Noam Chomsky, and other ancient and modern exemplars.
Sophists represent early empiricism coming afire with Aristotle with the torch taken by the Stoics and Epicureans, followed by Saint Augustine of Hippo, Saint Thomas Aquinas, Roger Bacon, William of Ockham, Francis Bacon, Thomas Hobbes, John Locke, David Hume, Voltaire, John Stuart Mill, William Kingdon Clifford, Karl Pearson, Bertrand Russell, Sir Alfred Jules Ayer, and other ancient and modern exemplars. For some preliminary reading,René Descartes defends rationalism in Discourse on the Method (1637); John Locke defends empiricism in An Essay Concerning Human Understanding (1689).
1stViscount St. Alban, English jurist, philosopher, and statesmen, Francis Bacon, founded the Baconian Method inNovum Organum Scientiarum or New Instrument of Science (1620), synonymous with inductivism. Where Aristotle represents the major transition from dominant rationalism to some form of empiricism, Bacon represents the metamorphosing of empiricism into more modern empiricism.
Science does not give proofs. Mathematics produces proofs. As founded by Francis Bacon under the appellation empiricism and enunciated by Scottish economist, empiricist, historian, and philosopher, David Hume, science amasses evidence for probabilities of theories. Weight towards theories and arguments based on quantity and quality of evidence. Sometimes echoed in the oft-said – to the point of boredom – phrase of Carl Sagan, adapted from Marcello Truzzi, for extreme cases, “Extraordinary claims require extraordinary evidence.”
English Franciscan friar, and scholastic philosopher and theologian, William of Ockham, proposedOckham’s Razor, or the principle of parsimony, meaning do not multiply assumptions/premises (“entities”) past the point of necessity. In other words, among competing hypotheses choose the one with the least assumptions.
English polymath, historian of science, Anglican priest, and theologian, William Whewell, brought “consilience” into consideration with The Philosophy of the Inductive Sciences, Founded Upon Their History(1840). Of great importance, Whewell – in addition to other work by John Herschel – formalized the modern methodology of science with History of the Inductive Sciences (1837) and The Philosophy of the Inductive Sciences, Founded Upon Their History (1840). Whewell’s efforts with the term consilience faded in philosophy of science until revival in the late 1990s. His lasting mark continues with the modern methodology and refinement of the title “natural philosophy” to “science” and “natural philosopher” to “scientist.”
With great acumen for synthesis (and conceptual resurrection), American biologist, naturalist, and sociobiologist, Edward Osborne Wilson reawakened the philosophy of science term “consilience” withConsilience: The Unity of Knowledge(1998). However, Wilson attempted to bridge the division between the humanities and sciences adumbrated by Barron Charles Percy Snow fromThe Two Cultures and the Scientific Revolution(1959). We can leave considerations of humanist convictions possibly driving the thrust of Wilson’s efforts while sustaining the content of the text, argument, and term from philosophy of science. “Consilience” means convergence of evidence from multiple disciplines; a confluence of evidence from multiple fields, subfields, researchers, and laboratories.
Insofar as methodological science concerns itself with absolutes, Austrian-born British Philosopher, Sir Karl Raimund Popper thought science falsifies. Some call this criterion falsificationism. Popper meant this to solve problems of induction and demarcation. Of course, this proposed solution/answer to two problems/questions (induction and demarcation) non-arbitrarily excludes certain disciplines from scientific analysis.
Problem of Inductionasks, “Does inductive reasoning lead to knowledge?” “Inductive reasoning” means evidence for support of premises without aim of absolute proof (particular to general); as opposed to deductive reasoning meaning premises logically imply conclusion of the argument (general to particular).
Problem of Demarcationasks, “What distinguishes science from non-science?” According to Popper, with respect to one instance with theProblem of Demarcation, non-science fails at adherence tofalsificationism. For example, astrology, Freudian psychoanalysis, and metaphysics seen through the lens of falsificationism – and skepticism – become non-science, and therefore equate to pseudoscience within this single constraint.
Although, not set firm, Popperian discussions continue, e.g. some might argue for verifiability over falsifiability. “Verifiability over falsifiability” meaning the theory must have verification rather than the possibility of falsification.
Dutch physicist, mathematician, and astronomer, Christiaan Huygens, built the original scaffolding for the hypothetico-deductive methodology. A procedure for building a scientific theory accounting for results of observation, experimentation, and inference with the possibility of further effects being verified/not verified. For a concrete example, hypothetico-deductivism might use Bayesian analysis based onBayes’ Theorem/Bayes’ Law/Bayes’ Rule.
Reverend Thomas Bayes died and one friend, Richard Price, edited and publishedAn Essay towards solving a Problem in the Doctrine of Chances (1763), which contained the theorem. In brief, Bayes’ Theoremdeals with the mathematics of conditional probabilities. Some applications and utility in calculations for real-world scenarios in drug testing. Bayesianism took the throne of inductivism (which Popper rejected) or became the adapted equivalent of inductivism in the modern day, especially with the utility in the ascendance of modern medical testing.
Austrian philosopher of science, Paul Feyerabend, proposed epistemological anarchism. Epistemology means the study of the nature and scope of knowledge. In this sense, within the confines of scientific discourse, epistemological anarchism means science’s attempts for fixed boundaries appears too optimistic and eventually detrimental to science itself, and therefore the search for universal boundaries of operation becomes an impossible ideal.
History presents one tangled, messy narrative filled with disagreement, dialogue, and debate, even petty feuds. At bottom, we need predictions and tests. What does your theory predict? How could we test the predictions of informational cosmogony, informational cosmology, and informational eschatology?
Some possibly testable questions:
Can my theorizing reasonably be made to agree with well-established observational evidence? For instance, I say there’s a bunch of blackish collapsed (but non-exotic) matter, located mostly in what appears to be the early universe and probably around the outskirts of galaxies (as well as at the center of galaxies, but that’s been established). Can this work in terms of galactic dynamics? The greatest observed Hubble galactic redshift is about 12; I say there’s a bunch of blackish stuff with redshifts of 1,000 or more. Very convenient – all the stuff that makes the universe work is nearly invisible.
For my theory to work, black holes have to be more accessible and reversible than they’re currently thought of as being. This can work if the matter in collapsing bodies creates additional space for itself by shrinking. (A house or a collapsing star is a lot more spacious if you’re only two feet tall.) This makes sense informationally. Not only is the matter in a collapsing body defined by its interaction (gun-fighting) with the rest of the universe, it’s additionally defined by all the additional gun-fighting going on within the body. With so much matter clustered so close together, the particles can zip bullets back and forth among themselves at a much faster rate than in non-collapsed matter, defining themselves in space much more precisely. You still have tremendous forces, but they’re not enough to inexorably crush matter beyond the resistance of any other force. (You can still lose information in a blackish hole to noise/heat, if the ability of the universe to store information isn’t perfect.)
Blackish holes which have less crushing power than they’re traditionally understood to have should be able to coexist with non-collapsed matter without relentlessly consuming it. If galaxies cycle over and over, there’s gonna be some collapsed matter left around. Maybe new stars sometimes coalesce around collapsed bodies. Maybe some collapsed bodies can open back up from the heat generated near the center of new stars. In general, gentler new-school blackish holes create less havoc than unstoppable old-school black holes. We should be able to mathematically model galaxies that contain a bunch of collapsed non-exotic matter (including modeling various ways old galaxies get lit back up). There’s a study released just a few hours ago which suggests that up to half the stars in the universe might be found outside of galaxies. This seems possibly consistent with a very old universe with parts of space that repeatedly puff up and shrink down, do-si-doing into and back out of the active center. Stuff’s gonna get tossed around.
Can information-based cosmology fit in with well-established laws of physics? When I edited Noesis, I received articles from people claiming to have disproved Einstein. Disproving Einstein is a major indication your thinking is likely flawed. Einstein’s theories show that space and time and matter are up for grabs, lacking Newtonian solidity, which brings out the theorizing in some people. Einstein didn’t disprove Newton. He put Newton in a larger context. I don’t want to disprove well-established physics – I want to put some of it in a new information-based context.
Can this be mathematicized? Seems like it – it has some math in it already. It sounds a little like what legit guys like John Wheeler and Ed Fredkin sound like when they talk about a universe that’s built from first principles. Scientists who come up with biggish theories often talk about looking for elegance or simplicity or divine symmetry – indications that the deep rules governing the universe are particularly nice – non-arbitrary, explaining a lot with a little, having a pleasant orderliness without being a complete buzzkill. Do my principles and the big equivalence between mind-space and physical space have the right poetry, the right irony, the right we-should’ve-known? Do they give us and the universe a destiny that makes sense?
Is what I’m claiming consistent with what we know of the mind and brain, of the phenomenology of thought?
Do the general principles mesh with the specifics – have I come to the right conclusions in going from an information-based universe to the five persistent particles being the major players in it?
Do the two structures – mind and universe – inform each other in what seems like a reasonable way? Do memories in our heads really pop into our awareness like galaxies lighting up? Can blackish holes be seen as storing information for later retrieval? Can efficient, three-dimensional information spaces be constructed? Does it make sense that a nexus of information would coalesce like a galaxy? Are words and concepts and people and things represented in our mental maps by things that look like stars and galaxies? (Hey, how else would they look? – not like frickin’ file cabinets.) Can we eventually find connections between brain activity and structure and mind-space activity and structure? Are stars and galaxies the best way to cluster related information? How does gravitation decide what information clusters into stars and galaxies, forming concepts and representations? Why does a concept end up in one galaxy rather than another? (Though everything’s related to everything else, choices still have to be made about which things are clustered with each other – you can’t have just one big cluster.) What do orbits and angular momentum mean in terms of information?
By the way – I love Bayesian analysis. When working as an ID-checker in bars, I created a Bayesian system which assigned points for everything not quite right about a potential customer’s ID and presentation. At its most refined, the system and I could catch 99% of fake IDs with only one or two false catches a year. (This was back when going to bars, not going online, was probably the number-one way to try to hook up. Having a fake ID was a big deal back then.)
54. With regards to traditional religious/irreligious conceptions of an afterlife such as reincarnation (with/without karma), heaven and hell, oblivion, nirvana, union with the divine, and the whole suite of possibilities, do you consider any of them to have any truth value? If so, which one(s)?
I think in the not-too-distant future, we’ll have technical resurrection – technologically created conscious entities which can be seen as approximating the continuation of specific humans’ awarenesses. Eventually, we’ll understand and synthesize consciousness. (Some disappointment may accompany the understanding of consciousness – once dissected, it may not hold all the wonder it currently does.)
As to whether the universe has non-human means for continuing or resuming human consciousness – could be. If there are high degrees of infinity of worlds that can and do exist at some point, then finite beings such as ourselves (or close approximations of ourselves) could pop up. But this pop-up existence seems unlikely out-of-context.
By out-of-context, I mean that we are born into a world which seems to operate via natural processes. For us to pop up, out-of-context, in a constructed world, there would need to be a constructor. I don’t see a lot of evidence for some outside constructor preparing a world for us beyond our natural existence. I think we humans will have to help ourselves (and any possible Creator) by building our own afterlives.
55. Based on the last response, any thoughts on religion?
Religion remains a matter of faith. Science continues to turn up more evidence for scientific explanations of the world. There’s room for God in this, but a God who’s deeply in the background, intertwined with the beautiful symmetries of the universe, not an actively intervening God. The world’s religions have a pretty consistent view of what they’d like God to do – provide fairness, abundance, an afterlife. In the absence of definitive evidence that God provides these things, it’s not unreasonable, nor should it be against God’s wishes, to help Him out. Isaac Newton and many other scientists have thought and continue to think that figuring out the universe is doing God’s work.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/11/01
ABSTRACT
Part four of eleven, comprehensive interview with Rick G. Rosner. Giga Society member, ex-editor for Mega Society (1990-96), and writer. He discusses the following subject-matter: information processing as the basic operation of universe, ‘transactional information processing’, isomorphic operation and traits of humans and universe, operation through time, self-consistency and information processing as the traits, creation of a new field of endeavor called ‘informational cosmology’, and implications of informational cosmology; scientific study of the linkage with established scientific techniques, applying physics to thought and understanding of the mind to universe, mathematicising consciousness as a step to digitizing consciousness, implications of storable and transferable consciousness, the destiny of civilizations to make this linkage, and human civilization being one of them; calculated information-in-common/information-not-in-common based on various velocities (.15v and .3v), gravitational lensing across ultra-deep cosmic time, self-consistent and information processing areas of universe equating to subsystems and therefore consciousness, black holes not existing, “blackish holes” existing, considerations on consciousness of largely independently processing blackish holes, and complexity of the universe possibly taking the form of advanced civilizations; current theory of universe composed of ~4.6% baryonic matter, ~24% non-baryonic/exotic ‘dark’ matter, and ~71.4% non-baryonic/exotic ‘dark’ energy, argumentum ad verucundiam, theories with correct or incorrect nature based on the reasoning and agreement with the evidence; allowance for recycling of galaxies, young galaxies populating the expansive center of the universe (older galaxies on the outskirts), old galaxies as neutron heavy (“cooked”), and recalling of old galaxies to the center of the universe; élan vital, possible analogous ideas such as dark matter and dark energy, dark energy as a tweak on the inverse-square law of gravitation, steady scale of universe over billions and billions of years, “self-observing, self-defining universe” having flatness and in-built constant size, self-definition of universe maintaining a constancy of size, one cross-section of time or one moment and associated probabilities of history and possible futures; considerations on gravity; thoughts on the necessity or non-necessity for gravitons to have gravity; preliminary review of informational cosmology and interrelated concepts, commentary, calculations, and arguments for the field; discussion on informational cosmology and entropy; discussion on informational cosmology and subatomic particles; further extrapolations about black holes; linking the variegated concepts and arguments of the theory; the essential meaning of these linkages; discussion on informational cosmology and space & time; discussion on informational cosmology and the principles of existence (‘laws’); concrete calculation about the age of the universe relative to the accepted canon age of the universe at ~13.77 billion years old, calculations based on estimations of human thought, unfolding of galaxies, structure for the universe, multibillion-year unfoldings of universe, and the derivations up to concluding of the universe not being only ~14 billion years old; and the extension of informational cosmology to two new complementary fields called ‘informational cosmogony’ and ‘informational ‘eschatology’, information internal to universe arising external to it, and thoughts on such an armature external to universe.
Keywords: billion, consciousness, correlation, cosmic time, cosmogony, cosmology, dark energy, dark matter, élan vital, electrons, eschatology, galaxy, Giga Society, gravitational lensing, information, information processing, informational cosmogony, informational cosmology, informational eschatology, isomorphism, isomorphic, Liebnizian monads, Mega Society, protons, Rick G. Rosner, self-consistency, self-self-observing, tautological, transactional information processing, unfolding, universe, writer.
28. You describe information processing for universe’s substrate of operation. This implies transactions. For precision, this means ‘transactional information processing’. I would like to plumb the well of reasoning. For example, ubiquitous information processing within and by universe. Consciousness emerges from self-consistency and information processing. Humans have self-consistency and information processing, and thus have consciousness. Therefore, we can extrapolate to universe based on isomorphism in operation and traits. Operation through time. Traits of self-consistency and information processing. An isomorphic geometry of universe and minds in universe. By extension, universe possesses localized and globalized consciousness. In addition to this, if we could provide an absolute measure of the degree of 1) self-consistency and 2) information processing capabilities of individual localized consciousness, then we could provide an absolute measure of global 1) self-consistency and 2) information processing capabilities of universe. Precision of this metric limited by information quality, computational capacity, and efficacy of calculation methodology. Therefore, we might both 1) consider universe reposed with consciousness at the fundaments and 2) provide a metric of universe’s degree of consciousness. You call this “informational cosmology.” In a way, mind/brain sciences become physics/cosmology, and vice versa. A metric for the mind/brain could extrapolate – within reasonable consideration – into a metric of universe. Only differences in magnitude. Where else does “informational cosmology” lead us?
Informational cosmology smashes together two big areas of study – the mind/brain and the universe – in a way they’ve never productively been smashed together before – they’re the chocolate & peanut butter, the Han Solo & Chewbacca, the mac & cheese, the Lennon & McCartney, the Key & Peele, the Beavis & Butt-head, the Spock & Kirk, the Mulder & Scully, the Felix & Oscar, the Holmes & Watson, the Thelma & Louise, the Jonah Hill & Channing Tatum of tough things to think about. Three hundred years ago, Bishop George Berkeley said something like, “The universe is an idea in the mind of God,” but this didn’t lead to anything. There wasn’t yet enough scientific knowledge to work from.
But that was then. Now, linking information maps and thinking and the universe allows you to apply established scientific techniques across the linkage. We can apply physics to thought and information in the mind. We can apply understanding about the purpose and mechanisms of thought to the universe. We will soon be able to give mushy, loosely defined terms such as consciousness a solid mathematical basis.
And mathematicizing consciousness (developing a mathematical model of information processed in awareness) is the first step to digitizing consciousness (translating moments of consciousness into numbers) – to making it recordable, preservable, and transferable. That is a huge step – maybe the hugest step – towards saving our species and the planet. Storable, transferable consciousness eventually – within 100 or 150 years – frees us from the confines of our biological form. This is a big deal, if earth isn’t going to become a giant dump suffering from the effects of a 23-billion-person population. Science fiction writer Charles Stross imagines a future where, among many other things, most people/semi-people/robots are only three feet tall. Half-height people use less than half the resources – maybe less than a quarter of the resources – of full-size people. You can cram a lot more of them on the planet, if that’s what you want to do.
But that won’t be all that we might want to do. Like-minded people might meld or marry minds and literally live as one. Many people will want to live almost exclusively in cyberspace, renting bodies when they need to go out into the real world. Population growth will slow. Maybe your rich grandma in a failing body offers you $50 million to let her consciousness ride piggyback on yours. (Steve Martin made a movie about something like this 30 years ago – All of Me.) These are pretty unsurprising ideas in science fiction – people who think about this kind of stuff are expecting things to get weird. Even if my attempt to join thought and the universe doesn’t gain traction – even if it takes someone else theorizing similarly, years from now, it’s still coming – it’s pretty much our destiny. It’s the destiny of civilizations to make this connection and figure out the universe. (Just about every civilization figures out that its planet orbits its sun, that it’s part of a galaxy, that there are other galaxies, that life evolved, etc. Figuring out that massively shared information-processing is essentially thought is another one of those things.)
There will still be plenty of normal human life. We’ll still have the same drives (for sex, food, status, slightly taboo information), until we start messing with them. And then we’ll have slightly more efficient and exalted drives, but nothing too terrible – ethical values will survive. People who want to live old-school will still be able to do it. But the drift will be towards control of our destinies via understanding ourselves and the universe – we’ll improve consciousness, making it (and us) more informed and more complete, with fewer hidden biases. It’ll be weird but also mostly great, and it’s where we’ve been heading without knowing it since apes started using twigs to fish ants out of anthills.
29. You calculated the information-in-common/information-not-in-common based on various velocities (.15v and .3v). We can symbolize them: Ic/I~c. Gravitational lensing across ultra-deep cosmic time could form pockets beyond expected, i.e. calculated, arithmetic mean of derived spheres from Ic/I~c at .15v, .3v, .45v, and so on. Insofar as calculated Ic/I~c spheres with extensive radii in excess of .3v, multiple dispersions of information might converge on pockets of uneven areas of universe (and sufficiently large to make the empirical point) for statistically significant outliers of calculated information with expansive distances from one another. In an information theoretic framework, areas of self-consistency in an information processing universe might count among other subsystems. Units of sufficient individuation with self-consistency and information processing. Indeed, you have mentioned black holes, but “blackish holes.” You have said this for over 30 years. Moreover, you consider blackish holes universe’s memory. If we fuse these arguments, we have outlier subsystems with capabilities for self-consistency and information processing called ‘black holes’ at present. Self-consistent and information processing subsystem equates to consciousness. Therefore, we have the possibility for sound consideration of consciousness emergent from blackish holes in universe.
If blackish holes are (largely) independently processing information, then there’s the strong possibility that conscious entities are doing at least some of the processing. Perhaps a place for civilizations or advanced beings to survive galactic cycling would be in the massive million-solar-mass blackish holes at the centers of galaxies. The universe is huge, ancient, and unavoidably complex (in part because every star with orbiting planets is an open system that can shed excess energy, which works against entropy and disorder). Some of that complexity probably takes the form of long-lived structures and entities and civilizations (or whatever civilizations tend to turn into).
30. In the current theory of universe composed of ~4.6% baryonic matter, ~24% non-baryonic/exotic ‘dark’ matter, and ~71.4% non-baryonic/exotic ‘dark’ energy, your theory would shirk the current weight of astrophysical consensus. Although, we cannot disprove or by necessity deny the validity of the theory based on argumentum ad verucundiam, even authoritative authority. In addition to this, we cannot agree or disagree with the theory based on various high intelligence test scores, or credentials or lack thereof. Either correct or incorrect based on the reasoning and agreement with evidence. With these in mind, what do you make of dark matter and dark energy? Do they exist? How would your theory supersede present explanations?
I think the universe isn’t inherently unstable in size, with overall stability being a characteristic of an information-based universe. That is, though parts of it can expand and contract, the universe isn’t going to keep flying apart to some cold, thin oblivion or collapse into an infernal dot. (At least without some outside agency acting upon it. The loss or degradation of the physical structure which supports the universe would result in the loss of the information within the universe. As the universe loses information, it would become less well-defined, which might look like a collapse and heating up of the universe – a big bang in reverse.) The scale and size of the universe should be roughly proportional to the amount of information it contains (with local scale and size depending on the information/matter distribution as viewed from each particular neighborhood).
Are dark matter and dark energy needed to help with the gravitational bookkeeping of an inherently flat universe? I don’t know. I’m more inclined to believe in dark matter than dark energy, with the dark matter made of non-exotic stuff – mostly old, burned-out, collapsed stars, many of which, I guess, would be orbiting on the fringes of galaxies, largely invisible except for their effect on the galactic rotation curve.
(Burned-out stars closer to the centers of galaxies could orbit the galactic center, largely undetected, or might collide with other stars (possible falling towards the massive black hole-like object at the galactic center), or during early-galaxy star formation might accrete enough hydrogen to light up again for awhile. I don’t know how old stars mixed into a young galaxy would mess with the dynamics of galactic formation. Wikipedia says there might be 10^8 neutron stars in the Milky Way, compared to 10^11 regular stars. Red dwarfs, which have extremely long lifespans and are hard to detect, might make up three quarters of the stars in the Milky Way.)
What I’m saying is, if you allow for galaxies to recycle – to go through star formation, light up and burn out, over and over again – there’s room and reason for there to be lots of non-exotic, hard-to-see dark and dark-ish matter in and around galaxies.
31. How would a burned-out galaxy be recycled?
Young, active galaxies occupy the expansive center of the universe. Old, burned-out galaxies find themselves in more collapsed neighborhoods on the outskirts of the universe, due to subsequent expansions (in which they don’t participate). Old galaxies are neutron-heavy – they’re cooked – they’re done.
But conditions on the outskirts cause some old galaxies to become proton-rich again. Maybe an old galaxy gets flooded with neutrinos, which will be found in more profusion on the collapsed outskirts of the universe and which convert neutrons into protons. Maybe the hotter, denser outskirts have more free-floating hydrogen to accrete. Maybe the increased curvature of space in the collapsed outskirts reduces the depth of the gravitational wells which keep neutron stars under pressure, allowing the surface layers of these stars to decay back into protons. Maybe collapsed structures can reignite themselves, based on their own information and processes or when detecting information that they specialize in (that may not be visible to the rest of the universe – collapsed galaxy as smoke detector).
The outskirts of the universe are hotter, denser, more spatially curved, more bombarded with neutrinos streaming from the active center. Here, it’s harder for neutrons to remain neutrons. Here, I’m guessing that the crusty, neutron-heavy surfaces of the stars in an old galaxy can be eroded into protons, like a Lifesaver in your mouth. A galaxy that gets hit with enough proton-producing forces is rejuvenated and can become part of an active, expansive galactic center. Perhaps most of the collapsed matter on the outskirts exists in a hair-trigger state, ready to light up again on a moment’s notice (with that moment being billions of years long).
An information-processing universe can reactivate old, settled galaxies, recalling them to the center, where they participate in new processing. The processing in the center helps but doesn’t exclusively determine which galaxies will be next to be recalled. (The galaxies in the active center co-evolve over a rolling cycle. They form a bubble that might merge with other bubbles. The active center is probably more balloon than neck. That is, most galaxies would experience themselves to be roughly at the center of the universe, the way every galaxy is central in a Big Bang universe.)
32. Science history presents examples of widely accepted substances. For a trite example, élan vital to explain the knotty operations of life. Time proved their possible veracity more or less false. Do you think dark matter and dark energy have analogous existence to older ideas like élan vital?
Some of the finer points of dark energy will go away – for instance, I doubt the universe is undergoing accelerating expansion.
Dark energy can be seen as a tweak to the inverse-square law of gravitation (or at least there are theories which account for large-scale phenomena by tweaking the inverse-square law). I believe that over a sufficiently long time scale, the universe as a whole experiences very little net expansion – that the size of the universe is proportional to the amount of information it contains, and on the timescale of a few 14-billion-year cosmic blinks, the universe doesn’t gain or lose that much information. I suppose the active center of the universe can vary in size quite a bit, but I doubt this is accomplished via dark energy.
Given that the overall scale of the universe should remain steady, the inverse-square law has to be violated – there’s no stable solution to general relativity without throwing in a cosmological constant. According to GR, the universe can’t just hang in mid-air (or mid-space-time continuum).
But in a self-observing, self-defining universe, flatness and constancy of size are built in. I believe that the universe observes and defines itself quantum mechanically. It’s as if the universe is an enormous gunfight – every particle in the universe helps figure out where every other particle is by all the particles shooting particles at each other.
Imagine a uniform universe consisting of regularly spaced particles (all shooting at each other). Over time, the wave functions of the particles spread out, as the universe itself spreads out (because the specifications of space itself are uncertain). There’s not enough information from the gunfighting particles to keep them absolutely pinned down in space – they’re fuzzy, and they get fuzzier. BUT the rate at which the particles get fuzzier is proportional to the rate at which the universe spreads out, so the scale of the universe – the ratio of the particles’ fuzziness to the size of the universe stays constant. There’s your stable universe, hanging in mid-air.
The universe defines itself, and, by defining itself with a constant amount of information (proportional to the number of particles in the shoot-out and the complexity of their relationships), the size of the universe remains constant (or grows or shrinks gradually as it gains or loses information).
(What collapses the wave function (if that’s the way you want to talk about it)? Probability. Wave functions are either collapsed by observation or not. (I guess – it’d be nice if I’d studied advanced QM, but oh well.) Observation is done by the matter within the universe. (Sometimes people make the observations, but we’re not particularly special in that capacity – we’re part of the universe.) At each moment (as experienced locally, so you don’t have simultaneity problems) particles are all in their various states, with their probabilities of interacting with each other or decaying or whatever else particles do. Subsequent moments reflect the playing out of these probabilities.
To be clear-ish: you have a moment, with its probabilities. This moment implies a set of possible subsequent moments, consistent with the information contained in the moment. Each subsequent moment (that is, an actual moment, not just a possible many-worlds moment) reflects the probabilities in the history that led up to it. But each moment is random and arbitrary to the extent that the universe has finite determinative information – a limited capacity to define the future. Every moment predicts the future, but not all the way. Each new moment has information that is filled in, not from out of nowhere, but from outside of the universe’s determinative information. Like this – an hour before the end of a football game, your personal information space determines that the game will almost certainly have a final score. But your information space – your mind – can’t determine that score. It can assign probabilities, but the moment that contains the final score includes information that was previously unavailable to your information space and had to be filled in from outside.)
33. What about gravity?
In our evenly spaced universe, there’s no experience of gravity – everything’s hanging in mid-air. But move a couple of objects closer together. You’ve raised the mass density in their region above the universal average. (Been thinking about gravity a lot and have managed to confuse myself a little bit, but…) By being closer together, they’re not seeing as much of the energy flux that holds space open (or something). The space between them will expand considerably less than between the evenly spaced objects, and hey! – you’ve got gravity (when the overall expansion due to uncertainty (and photon flux?) is cancelled out). (Given that the average mass density of the universe is about one proton per cubic meter, two protons separated by a meter (in our hanging-in-mid-air universe) should experience no net gravitational attraction. Good luck testing that – the force or lack of force is more than 10^40 times smaller than the smallest force ever measured.)
34. Do we need gravitons to have gravity?
There are arguments from quantum field theory in favor of gravitons, but if gravitation is an effect of the scale of the universe being information-based, gravitation might be entirely mediated by other forces and particles. Gravitation might be bookkeeping – other forces conduct their business, with the scale and shape of space (which includes gravitation) being a collective net result of this business. What I’m asking is – does the shaping of space require special space-shaping particles, or does the shape of space result from all other physics business? I guess this is the same thing as asking, “Does all the other business transmit all the information without the help of gravitation?”
This leads back to your question about dark energy. Dark energy seems like a spring-loading of empty space to make the universe conform to observation. I doubt that dark energy is a thing beyond that everything comes from the scaling of space based on information. In most of our observations, we see this as an inverse-square effect of gravity. But this doesn’t make inverse-square the law – it’s just the most observable effect. Overall, the universe probably stays roughly the same size over shortish periods of time (billions of years), which it couldn’t under universal inverse-square gravity. Effectively, there’s a cosmological constant. And there are probably a bunch of other tweaks to inverse-square gravity. But inverse-square and its tweaks all come from the same thing – the shape and scale of space being defined by the information it embodies. So, instead of a computationally very simple inverse-square law as a foundation, you have this principle that information shapes space which is probably computationally a pain in some of its aspects. In everyday situations, you can simplify it to inverse-square. In other situations, maybe it’s helpful to do the math as if there is dark energy or a cosmological constant. Does that mean that dark energy actually exists? Could be that it doesn’t – could be just a mathematical convenience.
35. Let’s go through a few questions that have been prompted by your answers to previous questions. What would you call a field which links the structure of thought with the structure of the universe?
The idea that the universe is describable by information (is a humongous information processor) is called digital physics. I like “informational cosmology” better. (But suggesting a discipline be renamed is kind of a douche move.)
36. What about entropy?
In the words of a tweet from Christopher D. Long, “People shouldn’t expect phenomena at scales and energies far outside normal experiences to be analogous to those experiences.” We don’t have an understanding of how entropy might work for the universe as a whole. I think that the universe has ways to dump or hide or attenuate energy-depleted, high-entropy volumes. As a formerly active part of the universe burns out, it collapses and gets pushed to the side as other parts of the universe light up and expand. The effect is no overall increase in entropy. (The pushing to the side is a relativistic rotation out of the active center. I like thinking of relativistic shifts as rotational. Objects with a high velocity relative to you aren’t fully participating in your space-time frame, according to the equations of special relativity, which are trigonometric.)
Relativity, both special and general, has to do with information. Matter that (as information) has reduced relevance (that is, I guess, reduced information in common) with the matter observing it is relativistically rotated – shortened, time-dilated, red-shifted. The Hubble redshift acts like a correlation quilt across the universe. Neighborhoods that are highly correlated with each other are close to each other, with low relative redshifts.
Which kind of leads to inertia. Mach’s Principle says that inertia is due to the stellar background. (That is, movement relative to all the galaxies in the universe – at the time Mach was writing, the existence of galaxies beyond ours wasn’t well-established. And way before Mach, someone else who kind of thought this was Bishop Berkeley, the “Universe is an idea in the mind of God” fella. That guy was good.) What if inertia is due to gravitational attraction being relativistically attenuated, so that an object in motion is less attracted to the matter in its immediate neighborhood and more attracted to the neighborhood whose apparent velocity matches its own? (A friend of mine asked Feynman about something like this, and Feynman said it didn’t work – the calculation ended up with a sign-reversal – a plus where a minus should be, or something.)
37. What about subatomic particles?
Of the dozens of subatomic particles, only five – the electron, proton, neutron, neutrino, and photon – can last for a long time and travel across large distances. I consider these the workhorses of the universe and all the other particles their helpers. Protons and neutrons encode information and shape space, with protons opening up space and neutrons collapsing it.
Not all information in the universe can be in play at the same time. The universe doesn’t have enough processing capacity, and most parts of the universe are highly uncorrelated with each other – they’re in neighborhoods that are vastly separated (in distance and Hubble redshift). But even when not in play, information in collapsed neighborhoods may help define the universe, perhaps with their gravitational vectors acting as 4D tent pegs, helping hold the whole universe open.
If you examine the contents of your awareness from moment to moment, you don’t know that much stuff at any given instant (the moment you wake up, for instance), but you don’t panic, because you feel that you can recall just about anything you need to know almost immediately (and because it wouldn’t make sense to be in a constant panic – you’re used to always almost knowing things). There’s all this knowledge on the tip of your brain – it’s imminent – ready to go and perhaps providing structure without being fully in your awareness.
The universe could be set up the same way, with shadow information – collapsed neighborhoods on the outskirts – providing structural support and helping define space and the matter it contains. Maybe in a very low-information universe – young, hot, fuzzy – the ratio of the proton mass to the electron mass is closer to one-to-one rather than our 1,836-to-one.
Could be that neutrons, acting as closed-off variables, serve to increase the precision with which matter is defined. Protons are free to act on other matter via electric charge – they’re active. Neutrons are decided – they’re locked into fixed correlations in a nucleus or in gravitationally collapsed matter. They can’t interact with the universe via charge. But by being fixed (generally for the many-billion-year time being) they can provide a stable background – a framework of frozen, decided (for the long now) issues – against which the active center of the universe can work out the issues in play. The frozen background is the framework of assumptions that more precisely define the terms in play. The terms in play are the protons in the active center, made heavy, small and precise (because the heavier the particle, the smaller the DeBroglie wavelength) by all the collapsed matter in the background. The proton-electron mass ratio is proportional to the amount of collapsed, neutron-rich matter on the outskirts of the universe compared to the amount of proton-rich matter in the active center. It’s an old universe, with a lot of collapsed matter.
The frozen framework can be brought back into play, but only a small fraction of it can be in play at any one time. It sits, waiting, an array of imminent knowledge – things resolved and removed from active consideration until needed. (Your mind pings against its frozen background, warming it up just enough to give you the feeling of being at home in yourself.)
38. What about black holes?
Black holes. I don’t believe in black holes as objects that must necessarily crush themselves into singularities. Instead, matter moving towards black hole status is a ball of information/matter which, as the matter collapses, increasingly correlating with the matter within its own sphere, shares less and less information with the outside universe. But the information it contains doesn’t have to be crushed out of existence. Circumstances can vary, and a blackish hole’s information should usually be retrievable.
The information within collapsed matter has to generally be repeatedly retrievable as parts of the universe cycle from active to burned-out/collapsed and back to active. The crushing forces of gravitational collapse might be countered by a shrinkage of the scale of space within a sphere of collapsing matter, with the matter growing heavier and smaller until stasis is achieved, with shrinkage of space equaling energy gravitational gained, so that matter and the scale of space largely define themselves through interactions among the collapsed matter. The interior of blackish holes could be organized, which we couldn’t see much of from the outside, or information could be lost, as the matter falls back into primordial chaos. (Wouldn’t want too much of that. The universe would be losing its memory/framework.)
39. How does this come together?
Non-velocital redshift is an indicator of information not-in-common (I~c) with the observer.
(On my birthday in May, 1981, when I first got the idea of mental information maps (in the Libby Hall dorm cafeteria at the University of Colorado (may have been eating cubes of red Jell-O – I liked my Jell-O), I imagined that the ease with which something can be recalled depended on the geometry of the information to be remembered. Are there a bunch of angles from which it can be accessed, or is there just one angle – only one set of associations which can be combined to get to it (which means you can’t get to it at all if you can’t come up with those associations)? Then I realized that an optimal mental information map might look like the universe itself.
And then I imagined a mental map of what you know about how you and other beings go to the bathroom. (It’s just where my brain takes me – sorry!) You know a lot about how you go to the bathroom – that’s at the center of your map. Close to the center, you may know (too much, even) about how family and friends go to the bathroom. Further out, you have generalized knowledge and assumptions about how Americans and Canadians go to the bathroom. Way further out (and redshifted), is how they go to the bathroom on other continents, such as China and Japan. You’ve heard about holes and places to put your feet – you don’t really want to know any more than that. And then way, way out in zero-knowledge land is how they go to the bathroom on other planets. I suppose a more mature person would’ve simply pictured the classic March 29, 1976 New Yorker cover, which is kind of a Manhattanite’s mental map of the world.)
Go ahead and figure information in-common (Ic) equals the square root of (1 – v^2), where v is the apparent recessional velocity over the speed of light. (It’s a term from special relativity.) Everything in the universe is a mixture of information Ic and I~c with us. The farther a galaxy is from us, the greater its apparent recession, the less information it has Ic and more I~c with us. I think the proton-electron mass ratio is proportional to the I~c-Ic mass ratio. In a young, small, nearly information-less universe, the proton-electron would be a lot smaller – possibly not one-to-one – a proton is much more complicated than an electron – it’s a knot in space, while an electron is a twist in space. But the ratio would be much closer to one-to-one.
Information I~c is stored information – it’s memory, not retrieved in the present moment. The universe has limited information-processing capacity – it can’t know everything it knows all at once. (You don’t know everything you know all at once.) Every galaxy, active or collapsed, in the universe has a combination of information Ic and I~c with us.
The cosmic microwave background radiation – the oldest, farthest-traveling radiation in the universe – has a z, a redshift, of nearly 1,100. A galaxy’s redshift z is proportional to its I~c-Ic ratio. This is ballpark for a I~c-Ic-dependent proton-electron mass ratio of about 1,836. The picture is like this: near T = 0, you have a bunch of collapsed galaxies that aren’t sharing much information with the active center of the universe. These blackish galaxies have I~c-Ic ratios of 1,000 and higher, and there are enough of them to raise the I~c-Ic ratio for the entire universe, as seen by us in the active center, to 1,000 or more, bumping up the proton-electron mass ratio.
To go into a little more detail – imagine a grid of galaxies with an apparent velocity of half the speed of light between adjacent galaxies.
(I first imagined this while posing for an art class in 1988 – gave me something to do while sitting naked, trying not to move. Instead of galaxies, I imagined spaceships piloted by the Brady Bunch. Greg pilots a ship going .5C away from earth. Marsha’s ship goes away from Greg at .5C. Bobby’s ship travels away from Marsha at .5C, and so on. I told my boss, Mike Armstrong, at Remote Control, the quiz show I wrote for, about it (because I’m weird). He said, “That’s a whole new type of question!” and Brady Physics was born. We asked contestants to tell us the result of dangerous hypothetical experiments performed on the Bradys.)
When you add the velocities of a series of objects moving at half the speed of light relative to each other, you never reach the speed of light relative to the stationary observer (to any observer). The observer on earth sees ships moving at higher and higher fractions of the speed of light – ½, 4/5, 13/14, 40/41, 121/122, 364/365, 1093/1094…. To get a I~c-Ic ratio of more than 1,000, you need an apparent velocity within one two-millionth of the speed of light, which takes a string of 14 spaceships. (You run through all the Brady kids and parents, Alice, Tiger, Sam the Butcher….)
So you have a grid of galaxies, with the most distant nearly redshifted into invisibility, but still providing scale and structure, in part by making protons fairly massive. Remember how the universe is in a big gunfight with itself? Well, all the particles accumulated mass from all the bullets shot at each other over an incredible amount of time.
Now, all those collapsed galaxies with the huge redshifts should be black holes, according to current understanding. But I don’t think so. I think they’re blackish, not black, in that they still exchange some information with the rest of the universe. They also have inner structure, hidden from us. A blackish galaxy has cooked down, blasting away extraneous matter/information, until it’s a largely self-informing, nearly closed-off system. If it’s on the outskirts, it’s not currently relevant and is nearly frozen in time – it’s memory or an app that’s not currently needed. If it’s closer to the center, it might be a specialized system that’s currently relevant but can largely do business independently – behind a blackish curtain. Seems as if most galaxies have million-star-sized black(ish) holes at their center. These might be specialized systems or recalled memories, with galaxies’ 10^22 shining stars being the visible broadcasters – the active center’s universe-spanning mega-processor.
But there’s another step. In the active center, space is expanded – particles are very small in relation to the scale of space. Something must be precisely defining matter within space, and that something is photons. As long as protons are cooking down into neutrons and releasing fusion energy, space is expanded. When protons run out, the flux of photons that fills space peters out (over billions of years – it takes photons awhile to cross the universe), and space deflates gravitationally (up to a point – objects might still have some leftover orbital energy, there’s still redshift segregation, and scale invariance kicks in before particles can crush themselves out of existence).
Photons are fighting gravity – they specify space, making it fluffy. Without this specification, space contracts. Fluffy, expanded space facilitates large-scale information-sharing among active galaxies. Collapsed space tends to be opaque, making it tough to share information. (It’s not like the universe was intentionally designed to have a transparent active center. Lucky accident? Seems doubtful.)
What would happen if all the galaxies burned out, and there were no active center? You’d have no widespread information-sharing/processing – no large-scale cogitating – and the universe would effectively be asleep. (Or at least something like this happens during certain stages of our sleep. And to a lesser extent when certain drugs are taken. LSD, for instance, seems to interfere with the normal functioning of systems that help interpret the world. For example, our software that processes faces is hampered, and you see half-processed lizard faces or semi-wire-frame polygon faces. Very annoying, not fun.
(Kids, don’t do drugs, particularly LSD. It lasts for like 15 hours, and only the first hour or two is at all fun or interesting. You’ve broken your brain for an entire day, and you can’t even sleep it off, especially if the LSD has been cut with something. If you absolutely want to slightly break your brain to see how it works, a light dose of shrooms is much better. Lasts like a third as long, isn’t as debilitating, doesn’t make you worry as much that your brain is gonna stay like this. Make sure you have babysitters to keep you calm and to make sure you don’t do anything stupid. But just don’t do drugs in the first place. Better to observe your thoughts using your intact, non-broken brain.)
Anyhow, the universe is asleep (that is, it could be at some point). Little or no active center, not overly conscious. So what happens? It can wake up, just like we do. Something wakes it – could be external, could be internal – the effect is the same – galaxies are turned on, space expands around them, they form an active center.
Which brings up another thing – it takes hundreds of millions of years for clouds of hydrogen to coalesce into stars and light up. With not necessarily any stars lighting up the just turned-on galaxies, where’s the energy flux that expands space? The thing is, you can get energy from both neutrons decaying into protons and protons fusing into neutrons. Hose down some burned-out galaxies with neutrinos, turning neutrons into protons, you’re gonna release a bunch of energy. Half a billion years later, when some of those protons, now in stars, start fusing back into neutrons, they’re gonna spit out more energy. Shweet!
40. What does this mean in a nutshell?
Collapsed galaxies on the outskirts of the universe (and, to a smaller extent, collapsed matter in the centers and on the outskirts of active galaxies) give scale and structure to the universe by adding mass to protons and neutrons.
Collapsed galaxies are the universe’s memory and currently unneeded apps, able to recalled when relevant.
Energy from protons fusing into neutrons expands space in the universe’s active center (making space transparent and widespread information-sharing possible).
41. What about space and time?
Space and time are self-assembling according to some minimizing and maximizing principles. Space seems to be arranged to minimize the aggregate distance traveled by photons. Things that are going to interact a lot should be close to each other – space shouldn’t be any bigger than it has to be. Minimizing distance maximizes the rate of interactions; time is as full of events as it can be. (Of course, events don’t happen in time, as if time is this independently existing thing to be filled – the sequence of events is time. But still…) this probably means that information is maximized over time and that information is the engine of time.
(Here’s where I further confuse myself.) The present moment is when information is gained through events which resolve probabilistic situations. (Time is a news-gatherer.) Time maximizes causality and the predictive power of correlations among matter.
42. Why these principles of existence (‘laws’)?
There’s a tautological aspect to the principles of existence. (Why principles and not laws? Because laws seem like rules delivered from on-high, while principles can be emergent – nebulous until made tight and precise by the statistical behaviour of large amounts of organized matter.) Things that exist have to exist – they can’t both exist and not exist (except when their existence or not is incompletely specified quantum mechanically). Right there, you have a principle, but not a very useful one until you draw some conclusions from it. A conclusion might be that existence includes duration – that for every existent moment, there’s at least one related existent moment which can be seen as a subsequent moment.
Somehow out of this, you get the fairly tautological principle that persistent structures or processes are persistent – that they create a bias towards their own continued existence.
You get things which work like Liebnizian monads – little correlation engines whose main job is to be correlated with other engines at various times. These correlations pull the universe tight, giving it structure in space and time. I believe that protons (and the electrons which go with them) are the correlation engines. They’re each like a little spatial axis – a dimension – and the variable that lies somewhere along that dimension, all in one. But the dimension doesn’t extend to infinity – it fades – it only extends as far as it needs to for the correlations it’s involved with, like a street. Streets only exist for their own limited length.
Protons are knots in our locally three-dimensional space. The knot in space is rectified by the point-wise inversion in space (kind of a cross-cap) which is the electron. Without an electron for every proton (but without electrons being assigned to specific protons), space doesn’t work topologically.
Neutrons are locked-down dimensions. Proximity is like correlation – two protons coming close enough that they turn into a proton-neutron pair means that they’re so correlated that two dimensions (or variables) can function as a single dimension (or variable). The universe prioritizes compactness – it stores dimensions/variables it doesn’t need within neutrons.
Over billions of years, a star boils down a big ball of hydrogen – a stew of protons and electrons – into a bunch of neutron-heavy elements. It’s a correlation machine – it links protons together, locking them down into closed-off neutrons. And the fusion energy it emits helps define and expand space in the active center as light streams across the universe.
43. Let’s make a concrete calculation along the dimension of time, your novel framework for the structure of universe may gain clarity from such calculations. Using the accepted canon age of cosmos at ~13.77 billion years old as the referent, by your own theorizing and within your framework, how might we calculate universe’s age? What age would the calculation produce?
If you didn’t know how brains worked, and you saw a half-second PET scan of a thought unfolding across a brain, how would you estimate the age of the brain? It would be really tough. You might be able to assume that this processing of a thought isn’t a one-time thing – assume that this is a function of the brain and, as such, happens again and again. But it would take a lot more knowledge to have any idea how many times it happens. (How many times does it happen? Estimate three thoughts a second. (How long does it take for your attention to shift and a thought to form? At least a tenth of a second and not more than two-thirds of a second. Observe your thoughts – see what you think.) Three thoughts a second is about 10,000 thoughts an hour times 16 waking hours a day times 80 years comes out to a human brain having about 5 billion thoughts in a lifetime.)
What if the universe is an apparatus that does what it does again and again – unfolding over and over, sending stars and galaxies through their life cycles, with those galaxies burning out and being squeezed to the outskirts by new unfoldings, where they wait to be part of a subsequent expansion?
If the universe is an information-processing entity (It is!), from within the universe, we’re seeing only the information, we’re not seeing the structure that supports the information-processing. Analogously, the mind is the moment-to-moment unfolding of information within consciousness, while the brain is the physical structure which supports this interplay of information. When we look at the universe, we see the interplay of information; we don’t see the physical structure which supports it. This makes it even harder to guess the age or lifespan of the universe.
We don’t know the purpose of the universe. (We’re so far from knowing that even asking seems a little preposterous.) We can’t decode the information in the universe. (We’re made out of it, but we can’t read it. As we make our way onward, maybe we’ll pick up some clues, perhaps from civilizations that have been around longer.) As we learn more, perhaps we get to participate in the business of the universe. The universe processes and stores information at all levels of complexity. Civilizations would be part of this). We don’t know anything about the physical structure that might support it. So it’s hard to guess how old it is.
(Imagine that in the future, we find out with reasonable certainty that the universe has a purpose – to process information to help the universe’s supporting structure or entity achieve its objectives in its external world (the world perceived and modeled by the universe). One way of dealing with this discovery would be to get with the project – to figure that we’re all in this together – that if the universe prospers, we prosper. I’d guess that many entities within the universe are part of the program. Maybe the really advanced ones run galaxy-sized neutrino hoses that can reactivate dormant parts of the universe. (I know that seems goofy, but we don’t know anything yet.) Maybe there are nihilistic or hedonistic civilizations that figure, “Everything’s so big and old and, in a way, virtual, it doesn’t really matter what we do.”)
There might be some clues to the universe being older than its apparent age. If the universe undergoes repeated multi-billion-year unfoldings, there should be lots of stuff that’s older than the apparent 14-billion-year age of the universe. That stuff won’t necessarily be in our immediate neighborhood – we’re new – we came into being as part of the current unfolding.
Via repeated cycles (not cycles of the entire universe expanding and contracting – not an oscillating universe – more like a rolling boil) of galaxies lighting up and burning out, the dark matter we’re looking for (to explain gravitational anomalies such as the outer rims of galaxies rotating faster than accounted for by the distribution of visible stars) might be a bunch of neutron stars and near-black holes. If anything could survive repeated cycles without being completely ablated away, it would be near-black holes. (Don’t really believe in fully black holes.) A universe which has gone through a zillion cycles might have generated a bunch of burned-out junk (or, in an informational sense, massive settled or solved (for the moment) equations or clumps of correlations or memories or independent processors whose operations the wider universe doesn’t much participate in/isn’t very conscious of) hanging around on the outskirts of galaxies.
A brand-new universe – one that’s unfolded after a single big bang – doesn’t have much opportunity to form a bunch of collapsed matter. But a universe at a rolling boil – that is, a “continuing series of little bangs” universe – would generate lots of junk. It’s that house with all the trashed cars and plumbing fixtures scattered across the front yard.
Just for fun, we could multiply the 14-billion-year apparent age of the universe by the 5 billion lifetime cycles of the human brain. There’s no reason to assume that the universe goes through 500,000 or 5 googol rolling cycles. But anyhow, 5 billion times the apparent age of the universe gives you 70,000,000,000,000,000,000 years. That’s based on not much. What if the expected duration of a self-contained system of information (in terms of rolling cycles) is proportional to the complexity of the system? What if the complexity, like the average distance from the origin of a random walk, is proportional to duration squared? The universe could be really old.
No way the universe unfolds just once. No way it’s only 14 billion years old.
44. If I may extend the implications of informational cosmology, the discipline implies two complementary fields: informational cosmogony and informational eschatology. In your worldview of the universe’s life cycle, how would the universe – if indeed the world corresponds to such a model – begin (Cosmogony), develop (Cosmology), and end (Eschatology)?
In my view, the information space that is the universe arose through processes external to the universe. There’s a material framework – an armature – which provides the structure that allows the information-processing to take place. If the universe is the mind, then this armature is the brain. Our brains/minds exist within the context of the outside world. We can speculate or even assume that the universe similarly exists because of and within an outside context. Of course, we know nothing about any armature for the universe, but if it exists, its fate determines the fate of the universe.
We’re used to our brains being able to store a steady stream of information over many years. An information-space model of this would look like a universe becoming more complicated, perhaps expanding like a Big Bang universe (but over a long series of rolling cycles, not just a single original push plus various inflational add-ons) with more and more matter gradually falling into visibility from the farthest reaches – the outskirts close to T = 0, the apparent beginning of time. But as we age, we can lose information. Instead of our information space becoming bigger and more complex, with the primordial background radiation spreading out and getting cooler and cooler, the information space would heat up, becoming smaller, hotter, and less complex. Information melts away, lost in background noise. As information drops to zero, we have an information space that’s hot and fuzzy, with a short horizon.
An information space is dependent on the integrity of its armature. There are statistical arguments to be made on the future size of the information space, based on its current size, but that math doesn’t exist yet. And that math is just a statistical bet about conditions in a world external to the universe that we, as yet, know nothing about. (How might we learn about this external world? Perhaps by making contact with older civilizations which have had more time to suss out what the universe is up to. Scary. I suspect that old entities who know what’s up might be found at the galactic center. Eventually, our strategy might be to tiptoe towards the galactic center to take a look, but very stealthily, so as not to get our asses kicked. But really – how would we outsmart entities that might be billions of years old? Will Smith and Jeff Goldblum with a computer virus won’t do it.)
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/10/22
ABSTRACT
Part three of eleven, comprehensive interview with Rick G. Rosner. Giga Society member, ex-editor for Mega Society (1990-96), and writer. He discusses the following subject-matter: arguing for reinstatement of metaphysics into physics, their present estranged relationship, necessary relationship between logic and metaphysics, formal argument for the derivations from logic to physics and connection to metaphysics, unsuccessful attempts at metaphysical thinking, ancient Greece’s lack of experimental science, the opposite trend today with much experimental science, the depth of understanding the business transactions of the universe on a macro scale, possible purposes for these transactions for the universe, brief overview of the universe’s development, related objectives of organisms, purpose of laughter illuminated by George Saunders, and effective economy of thought for a possible grounding for the universe; methodology of science, derived facts from the methodology, and constructed systems of knowledge, a determined universe, free will as an internal sense of willing something, compatibilist and non-compatibilist free will, quantum mechanics, moral axiologists, free will and ethics implying moral accountability, considerations of this with an increased understanding of the world through science, framing the appropriate question for an accurate answer to the free will question, some peoples’ arguments for the ability of free will based on quantum indeterminacy, impetus behind free will appearing to be not wanting restrictions “by genes, by creeds or institutions, by mental limitations,” a better question for understanding the free will issue, evolved creatures not necessarily constructing the most accurate views of reality, evolutionary examples of hijacked thought, Plato’s Cave, the ‘freakout’ over determinism based on Newtonian mechanics, technical rather than transcendent aspect of thinking, and lack of determinacy of the universe based on quantum mechanics; free will intrinsic to an individual consciousness, free will for the penultimate armature of the universe, derived-from-armature free will for an individual consciousness (or set of them), the more important angle of informed will, and targeted thinking; and set of mainstream physicists considering the universe to exist in 11-dimensional hyperspace in string theory, constraints of the universe’s structure based on the specification of dimensions, implied limitations of a three dimensional universe, analogy of Donald Rumsfeld and Errol Morris’ The Unknown Known, origin of the phrase with John Wesley Powell, John Keats and Robert Browning mentioning the phrase too, the universe as an optimized information map, commonalities of the universe exist close to one another while those far apart have less in common, 30% of the speed of light (.3c) of objects moving away from us equating to ~4 billion light years away, forming a sphere of that radius about twice the radius of everything moving away at 15% the speed of light (.15c) away from us with four times the area, further considerations and calculations with the reciprocal Lorentz factor from special relativity, redshift and information in common, Big Bang universe, size proportional to age of universe (look farther away, the universe appears smaller because younger, or larger because older), Hubble redshift, a non-Big Bang universe having lack of uniformity with an active and burned-out center with collapsed outskirts clustered to T = 0 (Time equates to zero or absolute beginning of the cosmos), inverse-square law, and an economy of dimensions likely defeating an 11-dimensional universe posited out of string theoretic constructions.
Keywords: Apple, armature, Big Bang universe, Dave Damashek, determinism, Donald Rumsfeld, Donald Trump, Dyson spheres, Errol Morris, economy of dimensions, ethics, evolution, experimental science, fields, fixed orbits, free will, galaxies, George Saunders, Giga Society, gravitational wells, Greece, Hubble redshift, hypersphere, indeterminate, infinity, informed will, inverse-square law, John Keats, John Wesley Powell, laughter, life, logic, long-distance particles, Lorentz factor, mathematics, Mega Society, metaphysics, Michael Scott, Microwave background radiation, moral axiologists, morality, neutrinos, particle physics, photons, physics, Plato’s Cave, principles of existence, quantum mechanics, Rick G. Rosner, Robert Browning, science, ‘The Unknown Known’, thought, toxoplasmosis, unconscious biases, universe, unpredictable, writer.
24. You think metaphysics needs to be reinstated into physics. Yet, they have an estrangement. You mean physics and metaphysics together. Indeed, I would reason much further than this. Metaphysics needs logic; logic needs metaphysics. Furthermore, mathematics derives from logic, physics derives from mathematics, and hence – for a more comprehensive framework – physics needs metaphysics and vice versa. At root, we have a deep relation between physics and metaphysics. This estrangement seemed temporary before someone directed appropriate attention to the need for conscious reunification of the two.
Compared to science, metaphysics has been very unsuccessful, to the extent that few people, scientists included, do much metaphysical thinking. Science has helped us build the modern world. Metaphysics can’t even definitively answer its own questions. Pondering “What is being?” doesn’t bring us Apple products. Our era is kind of the reverse of ancient Greece, which was all “Why is everything the way it is?” and not much for doing experimental science. The Greeks should’ve performed some experiments. It’s hard to do effective metaphysics if you don’t have sufficient information about how the universe works. It’s like solving a crime without evidence.
But perhaps by now, we have almost enough information, via physics, to come up with a system which has some “whys” as well as “hows.” We’ve learned a lot of “hows” about the universe: how it transacts much of its business – on a macro scale, via fields and long-distance particles such as photons and neutrinos. We should be able to use our knowledge of these transactions to propose theories of how the universe might benefit from these transactions, asking “Why? – What does the universe gain?”
Via these processes, the universe becomes simpler in some ways – over billions of years, stars boil down – and more complex in others – across billions of years, life arises. The universe becomes more stable in some ways – matter accretes into galaxies and stars which are cradled in fixed orbits and gravitational wells and the universe clusters on a range of scales, adding to stability and informational compactness. As my friend Dave Dameshek likes to ask, “To what end? To what end?!”
Take a look at a business model for a system with “whys” – with goals we kind of understand – thought.
Thought has several related objectives – manage an organism’s normal activities, look for exploitable regularities, and avoid error, all within the context of constructing a model of reality. The brain has a finite capacity, so it wants to compress information to reduce the chance for error and make room for more information. The brain likes finding analogies and shortcuts – they help compactify information.
Thought involves risk. If the brain can figure out how to make knowing fewer things as helpful as knowing more things, it can know those few things with greater certainty and less distraction and chance of confusion. Think of it in terms of sending a message – if you have a 15-word message but can compress it to 5 words, better to send the shorter message 3 times to increase the likelihood the message gets through.
I view laughter as delight at finding a shortcut and as a signal to other people that a shortcut has been found. George Saunders has the same theory. “Humor is what happens when we’re told the truth quicker and more directly than we’re used to.” ― George Saunders, The Braindead Megaphone
So we have a rough idea of the brain’s informational priorities and procedures. Similarly, we can speculate about what the universe is up to with regard to information.
The universe does what it does, which I believe is information processing – thinking, even – within some context. It’s grappling with – thinking about – some world beyond itself – a world that includes the physical structure that makes the universe’s information-processing possible. We can assume that the universe has objectives in that world. We can assume that the universe has an economy of thought – that its thinking is effective because some rules of information are in place. We can try to figure out those rules, dagnabbit.
25. You think that people may be better able to answer philosophical questions today than in the past because of more accurate depictions of reality through the methodology of science, derived facts from the methodology, and constructed systems of knowledge: quantum mechanics, particle physics, chemical sciences, biological sciences, psychological sciences, and economic sciences onward with inclusion of every relevant discipline and subdiscipline. Of note, traditional ‘great’ questions can have placement in complementary scientific frameworks. For instance, in a determined universe, freedom of the will, ‘free will’, does not exist because determinacy reigns supreme. Either branch of determinism, compatibilist or non-compatibilist, bears little or no proper fruits. Why? Quantum mechanics shows either deterministic branch of the tree to be barren. Therefore, zero factual streams to hydrate and nourish the roots. Unless individuals defy the larger systemic laws (they would not) behind the hypothetical determinate universe. Furthermore, in an indeterminate universe, free will does not exist due to 1) no genuine point of contact for free will and 2) any utility of free will dissipates into meaningless randomness and noise. Peoples’ ability to freely will represents the fulcrum for each stream of reasoning, which makes intuitive and immediate experiential sense. Our universal, internal sense of willing something, of choosing one thought or act over another. Moreover, free will implicates ethics, morals, and legal systems, which binds upon bearers with the ability to freely choose right over wrong. Moral axiologists connect “right over wrong” to value systems. Value systems found in theological and non-theological contexts. Therefore, an important question for most people to consider with due ratiocination. In short, free will and ethics implies moral accountability. With increased understanding of the world through science, what do you think of this issue? What evidence and argument most convinces you of this answer/these answers?
We can use physics to start to address whether we’ve even been asking the right metaphysical questions, such as, “Is there free will?” Free from what, exactly? From being trapped in determinism? Thanks to quantum mechanics, we know that the world isn’t pre-determined. (However, it’s easy to imagine that, even with quantum indeterminacy, our thoughts in any given situation could pretty much be pre-determined (unless we explicitly build in randomness just to be contrary). I don’t think that quantum indeterminacy has much to do with whether we think one thought or another. Other people disagree.)
“Free will” can mean “thought that is independent from material constraints.” Under this definition, if thought takes place in the material world, then it’s materially constrained. Material constraint doesn’t bother me. I believe a more important question is, “Can we make decisions free of unconscious biases?” Are our conscious minds running the show, or are we puppets of our selfish genes? And can we overcome this puppetry?
In the past, some people thought there was ordinary matter, the tangible stuff that comprises the world and there was mind-stuff – special, as-yet-undetected twinkly stuff that does your thinking. (But even with two forms of stuff, there’s still the question, is this mind-stuff free of material constraints? Are we free to think what we want to think without the material world constraining our mind-stuff?)
I think today, the situation is clearer. Our thinking consists of the information in our awareness and how we manipulate it with our hardware – our brains. We are our information. There’s no mind-stuff that freely thinks independent of information.
When you ask the question, “Why am I me?” the answer turns out to be, “Because all of your information pertains to you.” All your information came into your head, was processed by you, and pertains to you (if only because you perceived and processed it.) You can imagine jumping into someone else’s head, Quantum Leap style, but in that case, you’re taking your information and your mental history and the ways you process information into somebody else’s situation. You’re not taking some abstract mind-stuff that’s free from information with you – you are your information and your mental tendencies.
So there’s not free will (as I understand the question – there are other interpretations of free will) because there’s no mind-stuff judging from afar, independent of information. To be clear, information is not matter, but neither is it independent, free-floating, twinkly mind-stuff. Information in this context is representations of things presented in such a way that we can think about them – they’re part of thought – they’re mentally manipulable in our mind-space. This space isn’t made of or facilitated by a special form of matter. Information is tightly coupled to and facilitated by our brains, which are concrete and material.
I’m vastly oversimplifying, but the impetus behind the interest throughout history in free will seems to be concern about whether thought is to some extent a sham – whether we have exalted powers to stand apart and above from the grubby, clockwork stuff of the world, and beyond that, whether can we avoid having our thoughts controlled – by genes, by creeds or institutions, by mental limitations.
We would want free will because that would mean we’re not the beyotches of the pedestrian, earth-bound material world.
But the better question is, “Can we be in charge of our thinking?” That is, can we think without bias? Consciousness is always playing tricks on us, because consciousness is a product of evolution, not a pure product of a desire to give us the most complete and accurate view of the world. (But we don’t need to be products of evolution for our brains and biology and consciousness to have hidden agendas. The biases are there, regardless of what put them there. Just ask any grad student in psychology about what must be thousands of experiments which show that consciousness gives us a highly filtered and biased and monkeyed-with view of the world. Each of us is our own Fox News.)
There are a bunch of parasites that transact business by messing with the brains of their victims – parasites that make mice attracted to cats (toxoplasmosis) or bugs attracted to light – so they get eaten and pass on the parasite to the next host in their life cycle. The hosts’ brains have been hijacked. To some extent, everyone’s brain is hijacked by what our genes want us to do. Reproducing often runs counter to the well-being and continued existence of individual organisms, but the process that made us is based on reproduction, and it tends not to be denied. We are greatly manipulated by our sexual thoughts and drives. It’s so crazy how fascinated we are with boobs and butts and symmetrical, easy-to-read faces, but all those things carry information about reproductive fitness that we’re hardwired to scrutinize.
We can make and are making progress in understanding our thought processes. Figuring out the limitations and biases of our thoughts and perceptions and how to overcome them are how we slowly extricate ourselves from Plato’s Cave. We can never get all the way out of the cave – never see and understand existence exactly as it is – but we can make unlimited progress, stacking up level upon level of scientific, philosophical, aesthetic and moral understanding. (If thinking entities are common throughout the universe, then not only scientific understanding is necessary. Thinking entities have narratives and morality.)
People freaked out over the idea of determinism which got a big push from Newtonian mechanics. They didn’t like the idea of being locked into a perfectly predictable machine universe which seems to make consciousness unnecessary. How can we really be thinking and why do we need to think if our brains are just molecules bouncing off of each other in a completely predictable way? But thinking shouldn’t have to be and isn’t transcendent – it’s a technical process involving considerable amounts of information simultaneously shared among a bunch of specialized subsystems. Doesn’t matter if it’s just electricity and bouncing molecules – the mental chatter is an unavoidable aspect of the processing. While not transcending mechanics, thinking, as an inescapable aspect of high-level information processing, may be the frame for all of physics (since the universe engages in high-level information processing), which makes thinking kind of transcendent, after all.
The universe turns out not to be deterministic – quantum events are, within their probability functions, perfectly unpredictable. (Future quantum events (which includes everything, really) precisely follow probability functions. We don’t know the outcome of a quantum event. But we do know the probability curve that decides the outcome. That is, once we’ve narrowed down the possible outcomes as much as possible, what’s left – the unpredictable, indeterminate part – is completely, inherently unpredictable except in terms of precisely defined probabilities.)
But this isn’t good news for free will, because quantum unpredictability doesn’t liberate thought from being a mechanistic process.
Consciousness is a technical thing, not a mystical in the realm of angels thing – it’s a property of high-level information-sharing via bouncing molecules, etc. – not necessarily in a completely predictable way, but also not in a way that thought can bend or defy physics through thought itself.
Consciousness creates an information space (or mind-space) that owes itself to the physics of the brain but isn’t comprised of the atoms of the brain. (It’s as if your brain is running a video game environment which contains representations that come from (processed) sensory information and from imagination (generally not the Willy Wonka kind). It hasn’t built a physical world – a scale model of the outside world like a model train set – but rather a system that allows the mind to envision and manipulate mental representations. As we think, we don’t see neurons firing – we see what is represented by patterns of neurons firing.)
But hey – if you have your mind-space – an abstract arena for the information in your awareness – why so serious about the physical foundation of the space? Your brain is made of stuff – get over it. Legitimate concerns related to free will include not being in charge of what gets to enter your mind-space, how information has been sharpened, simplified, amplified or otherwise tweaked on the way in, and unconscious glitches in your information-processing.
There’s the ass-covering, bogus storytelling nature of consciousness. Your unconscious or some specialized subsystem pulls the trigger on a decision, followed by your consciousness telling itself a story after the fact about why it made the decision. Happens all the time. Your consciousness is always telling you, “It’s cool – got it – I’m the boss.” Sure you are, consciousness – you’re the boss like Donald Trump or Michael Scott is the boss – you can be a blowhard with an exaggerated sense of your own skills.
If you observe carefully, you can spot some of the mechanics of consciousness and watch your thoughts being assembled. One small example – when there’s a name on the tip of your brain, sometimes you get clues – it’s five letters, it starts with a B or an M. You can glimpse some of the mental landscape where the little ball of inquiry is rolling around, trying to drop into the pit that’s the answer. But now you’ve thought about it too much – you’ve scrambled the landscape – you have to forget your inquiry and let it settle. Come back to it a little later, and often, the answer is right there for you.
In addition to constraints on thought, there are constraints on existence itself. Our thoughts are fairly tightly bound to reality, and reality seems bound to some pretty inflexible principles of existence. Creatures that are the result of evolution in a natural (un-engineered) cosmos probably all live in three spatial dimensions with linear time and rules of physics which are fairly consistent among all the different possible universes. (I don’t believe that the universe can take on any crazy dang form, with physical constants and number of dimensions at the mercy of 12-sided dice, and not just because the special effects department only has the budget to cover a couple of extras in blue body paint. There are reasons for gravity and 4D space-time, etc.) Whether advanced civilizations can circumvent these somewhat uniform conditions and construct truly weird universes remains to be seen.
Evolved creatures are persistent creatures – they’ve evolved to persist by propagating offspring across time. If the general scheme of the universe is decipherable – if we can decode its physics and metaphysics – then advanced civilizations (at least those which retain the will to persist that they evolved with) will figure out the universe and be forced to address it on its terms (which we have to anyway, even without understanding it). Every civilization cooks from the same Mystery Basket – the universe.
So civilizations are locked into a template – they react to the conditions of existence, constrained by their persistent characteristics and by physics, resulting in a limited range of possible paths for civilizations. You hear people say, “There are only seven basic plots for movies.” Well maybe there are a limited number of basic plots for civilizations. Some might be empire-builders. Though maybe not – in the words of Enrico Fermi, “Where are they?” It might be more efficient to stay close to home and exploit local resources for computing power – turning nearby planets into Dyson spheres and the like. Some might fall into decadence. Some might devote themselves to figuring out what the universe means and wants. Some might become artists, engaging in grand feats of beautiful, frivolous engineering. Maybe your standard advanced civilization is a mix of all the major reactions to existence, kind of like a TV lineup – comedy, drama, glitzy excess, hedonism….
The rules of existence will turn out to be fairly mathematical – not ordained from above, with God saying, “This is the precise and perfect Number One. It’s the basis of counting,” but hemmed in by slippery, iron-clad but fuzzy and evanescent tautological necessities such as non-contradiction – something can’t both exist and not exist (except when it can because of quantum uncertainty) – with existence entailing space and time and matter and their delineation via interactions – a big, messy ball of bootstrapped logic. (Numbers seem inherently exact, but that’s how we define and use them. We’re really borrowing an infinity of information (about the relationships among numbers) to do so. Numbers are as bootstrapped as everything else, but they’re amenable to procedures which hide that.)
Given that we’re constrained by math-like rules, it’s not unreasonable to think that we’re math-like entities, with our existences boxed and bound and constrained by having to belong to the set of all possible things.
Imagine, for example, the mind-space of a sponge, which has no neurons but which can respond to stimuli. (A sponge can sneeze when it gets filled up with schmutz.) It has a tiny-to-the-point-of-nonexistent, fuzzy mind-space – a pretty close to minimum-possible mind-space – which could probably be replicated with a simple mathematical model. Then there are roundworms with 302 neurons. It would take a much more complicated model, but you could still build one, once the math of mental spaces is understood, which would encompass all possible roundworm mental states. Which means that the mind of a roundworm is a mathematical entity.
Now imagine the brain of a chicken. The (always reliable) internet suggests it might have 100 million neurons. Hard to imagine precisely and accurately modeling a chicken’s mental space. But on the other hand, it’s a chicken. We’ll eventually be able to do this. We could build Chicken (and Pig and Cow) Heaven. Sorry we keep killing and eating you, chickens, but we’ve replicated all possible chicken mind-spaces in this computer. You’re in there somewhere, having what passes for a great time for a chicken.
There’s no way we won’t, in the next 50 years, try to build the mind-spaces of Abe Lincoln and Jane Austen and Shakespeare. “Have you read Joy and Jealousy by Jane Austen 3.3? Way too much sex.” Yes, Star Trek Holodeck, I can see you. You can put your hand down. Characters in video games will have their own mind-spaces. People who freeze their heads might find themselves brought back to fight World War Two over and over in Shell Shock 4 for the Goopple PlayVerse.
But we’re saved from our constraints by infinity. Assuming (which we may never be able to prove) that possible universes can be of any finite size, and that the number of universes of any given size is proportional to the size raised to some exponential power, there’s an infinity of possible worlds and destinies.
26. Free will might operate beyond present explanatory powers. It may exist intrinsic to an individual consciousness, or set of POVs, in the universe overriding/incorporating quantum indeterminacy or exist based on an intrinsic characteristic in a larger system. For instance, an armature of the cosmos beyond present explanatory powers. What of this armature for the universe? What if free will for the universe inheres in this armature? Intrinsic freedom of the cosmos. In other words, what if conscious creatures relate to such an armature and have derived (intrinsic to them or derived from armature) freedom of the will?
[Asked in a Seinfeld voice] What’s the big deal about free will? I’m not overly concerned about free will; I care about informed will. Consciousness can function to somewhat optimize mental resources, with the objective being, the better the model you have of the world, the better your understanding of that model and the more angles and tactics you can deploy based on that understanding, the better your chances are of achieving your goals.
This is not free thinking. This is targeted thinking, based on where and what we are in the world. We’re not free – we’re part of the world, and we have to think about it. We can think freely about philosophical issues – about whatever we have the mental chops to think about – but even this kind of thinking is some kind of strategic reaction to the world. I would rather think well than think free. Freedom comes from knowing what’s up and being able to react effectively to it. But you’re still anchored to what’s up.
And about the universe’s armature – I think the universe is thinking about the world that the armature is part of – the outside world that contains the mind or mind-like thing that is our universe. The universe’s information processing or thoughts pertain to – are anchored to – its outside world. Everything that thinks is thinking about a world – it’s thinking in an anchored context.
27. Out of another set of mainstream physicists, even while some claim lacking direct observational evidence, arises the possibility of additional dimensions as postulated in, for example, string theory with everything in existence operating inside of 11 dimensional hyperspace. How do these conceptual and mathematical frameworks hold in your view?
It takes information to build and specify dimensions. Where does the information contained in 11-dimensional hyperspace come from? Does the universe contain enough information to have all these extra dimensions? Maybe so, if the dimensions are small enough to not contain much information at all. But on a macro scale, the universe barely has enough information (from observing itself) to hold open three spatial dimensions.
I don’t love string theory. Maybe if I knew enough math and physics to work with it, I’d like it better. But in my current ignorant state, it seems unnecessarily complicated. I hope there’s a simpler explanation for the way the universe works, with string theory being one of a variety of helpful ways to conceptualize physics. I’m hoping we develop a toolkit consisting of a number of different but consistent angles on physics and the universe, each being handy for certain operations, and acting as cross-checks and sources of insight for each other. It would kind of suck for string theory to turn out to be the simplest way to understand the world.
Why does the universe have three dimensions? I think we live in a Rumsfeld universe. Donald Rumsfeld famously said, “…there are known knowns; there are things we know we know. We also know there are known unknowns; that is to say we know there are some things we do not know. But there are also unknown unknowns — the ones we don’t know we don’t know.” (Errol Morris, who made a great-as-usual documentary interview with Rumsfeld called The Unknown Known, traced the idea of unknown knowns and known unknowns back to the explorer John Wesley Powell. He also notes that John Keats and Robert Browning also mention the “known unknown.”)
Suppose that the universe is an optimized information map (of itself, the same way we could imagine an information map of the mind, which when optimized would be a map of itself), with the distance between objects roughly based on how much information they have in common. Parts of the universe with almost everything in common will be very close to each other. (By “in common,” I mean shared information – they’ve been exposed to largely the same history – belonging to the same group of active galaxies – as the universe unfolds.) Parts of the universe with very little in common will be distant from each other (and red-shifted and time-dilated). (Dormant galaxies which are distant from and mostly uncorrelated with each other can be hauled into stronger correlation with each other by bringing them into the active center (kind of like popping open windows on a giant glass touch-screen on a cheesy CSI-type show).)
In an information-map universe, it takes information to hold space open. The number of dimensions depends on the amount of information available to specify the relationships among objects in these dimensions.
Every part of the universe at the same distance from us has about the same amount of information in common with our neighborhood. Say, for example, that we’re looking at parts of the universe that appear to be moving away from us at 30% the speed of light; they’re about 4 billion light years away. Everything that’s four billion light years away from us forms a sphere of that radius, about twice the radius of everything that appears to be moving away at 15% the speed of light, with four times the area.
Just for fun, say that the amount of information in common with us is approximately (at low v) the reciprocal Lorentz factor from special relativity: the square root of (1 – v^2), where v is the redshift velocity (how fast that part of the universe seems to be moving away from us). For v = .15, information would be about 98.9% in common, or 1.1% not in common. For v = .3, information would be about 95.6% in common, or 4.4% not in common. For low redshift velocities, information not in common is proportional to the ratio of velocities squared.
This sets up a locally three-dimensional universe. At each redshift radius v, information not in common with our neighborhood takes up a region proportional to v squared, or the surface of a sphere of radius v. (Each redshift velocity corresponds to a (Hubble relation) distance from our galaxy.)
I’ve left out multiplying the information not in common by the information in common. The less information in common, the less you can distinguish the spatial relationships among distant objects, and space at that distance as we see it shrinks proportionately.
So here’s a Rumsfeld way of thinking about the dimensionality of space. Distances from us are the known known – we know how much information we have in common with other neighborhoods and objects in space. Spatial relationships among other objects shade from the known unknown to, at higher redshifts, the unknown unknown. We know a lot about neighborhoods with almost all information in common with us, but, having almost all information in common, they don’t spread out across a lot of space. The less information neighborhoods have in common with us, the more information space they could occupy, but the less we know about them, the less we know about their spatial interrelationships and the less we can see those relationships, and space at large cosmological distances is effectively shrunken (and smeared out as we look at it).
In a Big Bang universe, we can see across nearly 14 billion light years. (Microwave background radiation has spent nearly the apparent lifetime of the universe reaching us.) But we’re not looking at a sphere 14 billion light years in radius, because the background radiation comes from a very small, young, recently exploded universe. (There’s a maximum radius we can see as we look across greater distances and farther into the past. Beyond that radius, we’re seeing increasingly smeared-out images of our universe when it was younger and smaller. Of course, every image we see is of a younger universe, but it’s usually only younger by a few billionths of a second – the time light takes to cross a room.)
If we could see to infinity, we wouldn’t see Big Bang space as completely filling three-dimensional space. Looking farther and farther, we’d see the universe getting smaller and smaller (because younger and younger), until it’s a point at T = 0. But that’s just because we’re looking back in time. Though we can’t see it because of the finite speed of light, a Big Bang universe can be a fully three-dimensional surface of a hypersphere.
But I don’t think we live in a Big Bang universe. Due to the nature of an information-space universe, it looks quite a bit like a Big Bang universe, and that it started with a Big Bang is a natural first conclusion to reach, based on general relativity and the Hubble redshift. Note that the idea of the Big Bang – space exploding from an initial point – while seeming indisputably established, is less than 100 years old, and has been the predominant theory of universal structure for less than 50 years.
A Big Bang universe is nearly the same everywhere – the result of a uniform outward expansion. But a universe that doesn’t blow up all at once isn’t the same everywhere. It has an active center and burned-out and collapsed outskirts clustered close to what looks like T = 0. This universe may not be perfectly three-dimensional – space is highly curved and riddled with collapsed stuff near the apparent origin, which may mean that space is effectively less than three-dimensional at great distances.
If space doesn’t extend outward from any given point – if, on the outskirts, it tucks into itself – maybe it’s lacking dimensionality. (Or maybe the scale of space is (relativistically) collapsed, allowing for space to be squeezed into less space. On the outskirts, you might be able to have an unlimited number of neighborhoods separated by high apparent relative velocities, because you can add relativistic velocities forever without reaching the speed of light – stuff just gets more contracted.) If the outskirts are less than three-dimensional, this might explain large-scale gravity not falling off according to the inverse-square law.
(If there’s an actual collapsed outskirts not just a visual ghost of the early universe, can you build a rocket and travel close to T = 0? Probably not. For one thing, it’s a many-billion-year trip, even at the speed of light. For another thing, space filled with collapsed stuff may have a smaller scale and contain even more distance than we can see from here. And there would be heavy radiation including lots of neutrinos.)
To get back to your original question about string theory and 11 dimensions – I think there’s an economy of dimensions. Self-defining systems of information don’t have enough information to hold open a space greater than three dimensions (not counting gravitational wells) (and maybe not even three dimensions over great distances).
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/10/15
ABSTRACT
Part two of eleven, comprehensive interview with Rick G. Rosner. Giga Society member, ex-editor for Mega Society (1990-96), and writer. He discusses the following subject-matter: health advice, longevity, mortality, Pythagoreans, Transhumanists, future scenarios of downloadable consciousness, aims for immortality, rewriting genetic code, partial/full mergers with biology, technological and medical futurists, United Nations on lifespans, Dr. Aubrey de Grey divided subproblems for solving aging, figuring out the mind as the ultimate longevity solution, consciousness and evolution, discounting of some animal consciousness by people, and the possibility of the same consideration for human consciousness; personal vitamin and nutraceutical consumption, considerations of efforts for longevity, aspirin and statins, and Life Extension magazine; possible negative interactions of nutritional supplements, circumin, vitamin d, Metformin, Type 2 Diabetes, resveratrol, methylene blue, Fen-Phen, and flossing and inflammation; possible negative interactions with ingested nutritional supplements taken alone or together with another nutritional supplement, and the reasons for considering his current set of nutritional supplements safe; obscure and mainstream thinkers on the progression of technology, some thoughts to do with the Law of Accelerating Returns, Dr. Ray Kurzweil, extrapolations of current technological trends from the past and the trends’ influence on us in the future, and relevant extrapolations beyond this century; entrance into the world of trivia, ‘Who Wants to be a Millionaire?, first and second times on the show, and Noesis issue 150’s articlesThree Letters of Protest Regarding “Who Wants to Be a Millionaire?” and Request for Assistance from Mega Society Members; rectifying the situation; mastering multiple intellectual fields, 12 years of university credit in one year at Excelsior College, and reason for pursuing this method of education accreditation; moving beyond academics into acting and physique building (bodybuilding), films with J.D. Mata, and reason for entering into this kind of work; and nude modeling, Obsessive Compulsive Disorder, and time spent at the gym.
Keywords: animal, aspirin, consciousness, curcumin, consciousness, Dr. Aubrey de Grey, Dr. Peter Diamandis, Dr. Ray Kurzweil, Dr. Terry Grossman, Excelsior College, evolution, Fen-Phen, future, Giga Society, God, gods, immortality, inflammation, J.D. Mata, Law of Acclerating Returns, Life Extension Foundation, longevity, Mega Society, Metformin, methylene blue, Michael Bay, mind, mortality, nutraceutical, Obsessive Compulsive Disorder, Pythagoreans, Resveratrol, Rick G. Rosner, Saul Kent, statins, supplements, Transhumanists, Type 2 Diabetes, United Nations, vitamin d.
15. Furthermore, many people in history followed health advice. Some provided it. Today this persists. Primarily for well-being with a secondary benefit of longevity. Although, most people in recorded history accepted mortality of the body as fact, but in most cases attended to ritual, scripture, incantation, sacrifice, prayer, meditative practices, and propitiation to a god, the gods, or God to attain immortality as a spirit, a disembodied awareness, an existence in another realm, or through continuous re-incarnation as a mortal creature in this world. These tendencies of thought wax and wane. For instance, Pythagoreans searched for immortality. Even today, an emergent sub-group of a modern school of thought, Transhumanism, aims for immortality through hypothetical future scenarios of downloading their minds onto computers, re-writing of genetic code for extended life, and partial/full mergers of biology with machines for bodies and minds immune to the present higher levels of degradation based on the degrading effects of time on our bodies. Some people come to mind such as Dr. Ray Kurzweil, Dr. Terry Grossman, M.D, Dr. Aubrey de Grey, Dr. Peter Diamandis, M.D., Saul Kent of the Life Extension Foundation, and others. What do you think of the many ideas and arguments behind these various groups for longevity – even outright ‘immortality’? What makes their arguments and our situation different, and better, enough to have such possibilities arise in practicality?
It sucks to be among the last generations of humans who don’t have a choice about dying. Medicine will advance tremendously in the next century, and so will life spans. Even the U.N., which isn’t a hotbed of science fiction-ish speculation, says that living to 100 will become common.
Transhumanists like to argue that to be effectively immortal, you don’t have to live until immortality is possible. You only have to live until medical science can extend your life at a rate of one year per year.
Researchers such as Dr. Aubrey de Grey say that aging will be conquered by breaking it down into a set of sub-problems and solving each of them. While not part of de Grey’s sub-problems, figuring out the mind and consciousness can be seen as the ultimate longevity solution. If you can make the contents and actions of the brain transferable, then keeping your body going may become just one of a variety of longevity strategies.
But figuring out consciousness may be a good news-bad news thing. Consciousness constantly acts as an advertisement for itself, telling you that your life and thoughts and experiences are interesting. Evolutionarily, it has to do that. If you quit paying attention to your life, you make more errors, which might kill you. We come from millions of generations of ancestors who paid attention.
For instance, deciding when to cross at a traffic light. (Traffic lights seem to pop up in discussions of consciousness.) For you not to be killed crossing at a light, your lifetime error rate of observing and stopping for red lights has to be reasonably close to zero. If you weren’t sufficiently interested in not being killed, your error rate would rise dangerously. Of course we see this with digital devices being so interesting that people become insufficiently interested in clear, real-life risks (texting while walking or driving a car or even a train being the sadly typical example).
Once we figure out consciousness, it may turn out to not be so awesome. Consciousness may be seen to incorporate a bunch of sensationalistic tricks to keep your attention, like a Michael Bay movie, and there may be a letdown – we’re the saps who bought tickets to the movie.
We have little problem discounting consciousness in other creatures – the billions of chickens Americans eat each year, for instance, cows, pigs, octopi. The chickens live their short lives, they’re killed, no big deal. A minority of people say it’s the ultimate deal – that every creature’s experience is important. But what happens if our understanding of consciousness leads us to believe that human consciousness just isn’t that big a deal – not much more important than other animals’? That could be a bummer. (But this bummer might partially be addressed via biotech brain helper add-ons that make our moment-to-moment awareness more super-duper.)
We’re gonna live longer, we’re gonna get weirder, gradually turning into the augmented but still very human beings that will come after humans.
16. Granted, death stands atop the mount of costly adventures. You take high-level double digit numbers of vitamins and nutraceuticals every day. Even so, these measures for slowing, potentially halting or reversing, aging seem excessive and even dangerous. For instance, do they all have FDA approval? Where do you base your efforts for longevity? What research and evidence?
Mostly, I take vitamins and nutraceuticals, which may not do much – one way or the other. And most of the other stuff is apparently very safe and widely tested – aspirin and a half-dose of statins, for instance.
I research supplements and nutritional strategies on the internet, trying to separate the BS from the crumbs of actual information. Life Extensionmagazine is pretty good, even though it’s trying to sell fancy vitamins. At least the claims in the magazine are backed up by some studies.
The purpose of the pills, of course, is to put off dying as long as possible. Will exercise, a semi-careful diet and mostly mainstream supplements increase my mortality? I hope not, and most statistics are on my side.
17. For instance, which ones of these nutritional supplements have sufficient clinical testing in favour of their individual use? What about potential negative interactions of an individual supplement or drug? What of negative interactions between two or more of them?
I mostly take nutritional supplements. Their effects are probably not as helpful or as potentially harmful as pharmaceuticals, though they haven’t usually been through the same clinical trials as prescription drugs. (Some vitamins, however, have had more than a century of testing, and clinical testing is not a 100% guarantee.)
I take a big but not crazy dose of vitamin D and a lot of curcumin, both of which are currently very well-regarded. They’re being studied extensively, and the studies are returning encouraging results. As with anything, future research may debunk them, but I don’t think they’re hurting me. People in India have been using curcumin for centuries, and this seems to be correlated with lower rates for some inflammation-based disease.
Some of what I take may be considered a little wacky. For instance, I take Metformin, a drug for Type 2 diabetes, even though I don’t have diabetes. Among other effects, Metformin helps your body use insulin more efficiently. Along with resveratrol, it’s one of only two drugs I know of which trigger some of the positive effects of calorie restriction (without the misery of calorie restriction). And Metformin is a more effective calorie restriction mimetic than resveratrol, because orally administered resveratrol gets knocked out by your liver.
Metformin is the most widely prescribed anti-diabetes drug in the world, with 48 million annual prescriptions in the U.S. alone. It’s been used in the UK since 1958 and the U.S. since 1995. Negative side effects are rare. There is some evidence that Metformin may reduce the incidence of cancer. I like the stuff.
I sometimes take methylene blue, which may act as a detergent to loosen amyloid plaque in the brain. (Amyloid is sticky gunk thrown up by damaged brain cells.) MB is currently in Phase III trial for Alzheimer’s and Parkinson’s. (It turns urine a bright emerald green!) If I were in the NFL and taking a bunch of shots to the head, I’d use methylene blue like Splenda.
Most of what I take doesn’t negatively interact. A couple of minor vitamin depletions are covered by a good multi-vitamin. (For instance, Metformin may reduce absorption of B12.)
You don’t often hear about people dying early from vitamins. Occasionally, there’s a study which might say something like, “People who take vitamin E might have slightly elevated mortality.” Then you look at the study, and it’s hard to apply to your specific situation, but you cut back on vitamin E. In the 70s, people went on the liquid protein diet. But it depleted potassium and caused heart attacks. A couple of people died – it was big news. In the 90s, Fen-Phen, a combination of diet drugs, killed people. Again, big news. If vitamins were knocking people off like crazy, we’d hear about it. So I take my chances.
Hey – here are two very safe things you should do to add years to your life – take half an aspirin or a baby aspirin each day, and floss your teeth. Unflossed teeth spread inflammation throughout your body.
18. In some sectors of the population, some obscure, and other more – as of recent – mainstream thinkers have extrapolations based on many highly complex technological innovations in society regarding the progression of technology. Some will use general hunches, e.g. things seem more complicated and, therefore, will become more complex. Others will use mathematical modelling through extensions of such things as Moore’s Law, e.g. the Law of Accelerating Returns a la Ray Kurzweil. How do you see these technological trends and changes influencing us in the far and recent past? What extrapolations do you consider most likely for this century and past it?
Many of the developments predicted by science fiction eventually happen, though often not as soon as science fiction predicts (the iPad, the atomic bomb, the internet and computer viruses, to name a few).
I think that will be the case with many aspects of the Singularity. (The Singularity is when, according to believers in the Singularity, artificial intelligence will be able to answer any question and solve any problem, and all our wishes will come true, sometime around the year 2040.) Humanity or some version of humans plus technology will get smarter and smarter, but it won’t all happen at once or as soon as 2040.
But things will get weird. Good manners and considerate behavior will have an increasingly difficult time keeping up with changes in tech. It would be nice if people would stop being annoying or dangerous with their devices, but I can’t see how manners will ever catch up with the accelerating development of technology. Tech will keep making people smarter but appearing to be stupider.
I don’t think the future will be humans fighting robots. I think we’ll become our own half-robots. We’ll keep augmenting ourselves, adding devices around and to ourselves until our artificial systems do more information-processing than our natural systems. (We’ll build expert devices of increasing sophistication, but for the near future, the most expert systems will be human brains plus tech. We already are expert systems – right now it’s most effective to add onto us.)
Some people argue that the brain has hidden, possibly quantum, information-processing capacity and that we won’t be able to emulate the brain. Obviously, the more complicated our brains turn out to be, the harder it will be to emulate them and interface with them. But we’ll still keep going in that direction. We’re already pretty good at piping information into our heads nonstop via our current devices.
One big though gradual change is we’ll be able to change our drives, motivations, judgments and values. Much of what drives us is pretty thoroughly wired into our brains via evolution – sexual attraction, tastes in food, aesthetic preferences, to name some big ones.
Sex makes just about everyone crazy at one time or another, demonstrating that, to some extent, we’re pawns of the need to reproduce. It’s just weird that one of the primary engines of human progress is a compulsion for males to insert fleshy tubes into females’ fleshy pockets. The entire history of the 21st century hinges on a few instances of oral sex, like this – Al Gore gets mad at Clinton for sullying the Presidency with Oval Office BJs. Gore underutilizes the still very popular Clinton in his Presidential campaign and narrowly loses some important states. And there you have it – President George W. Bush and the 21st century.
The fascination with and rituals around eating get pretty weird, too. And look at magazine covers – all the time faces – just pretty faces.
As we better understand our brains, we’ll be able to change our drives and desires. Suppose your spouse has put on 160 pounds. Is it better to be resentful of your spouse or to rejigger your sexual tastes to fit your super-sized spouse?
I think by the end of the century, consciousness will begin to be transferable and average life spans will increase by at least 40 years. We can hope this will lead to a reduction in the rate of population growth. People who can look forward to very long lives should on average have fewer kids and have them later, if at all.
There will be glitches, of course. Nanotech will have to be watched. The benefits of increasing technology will have to be made available worldwide in such a way that it’s more attractive to join the modern world than to try to take down the modern world.
I doubt that we can count on non-selfish behaviour to turn around the degradation of our planet. A conscientious Prius-driving, recycling American still generates a lot of waste. (On a related note, smug Prius drivers are almost as bad as Audi drivers. “Ooh, I’m making less pollution, so I can drive however I want.”) And the world population will keep growing until living indefinitely (and, later, consciousness becoming digitizable and transferable) reduces the production of offspring.
Eventually, high-tech measures will have to be deployed to fix the worst messes we’ve made – wide-spread extinction, global warming and the acidification of the oceans, and the like. (This will be followed by more tech to correct the negative effects of previous high-tech fixes). Large swaths of the globe will be Disneyfied – artificially restored and made pretty and sweet – like what New York did with Times Square, but on a global scale.
19. At some point, you entered the world of trivia. In particular, professional competition of trivia via the game show ‘Who Wants to be a Millionaire?’. You did not have a good experience with them on your first, or second, time qualifying to compete on the show, which you recount, somewhat, in Noesis issue 150’s articles Three Letters of Protest Regarding “Who Wants to Be a Millionaire?” and Request for Assistance from Mega Society Members. What happened, Rick?
Every quiz show has occasional glitches in which factual errors survive the fact-checking process. (It should work like this: a writer writes a question and cites a source. The question goes to a fact-checker who finds additional legit sources to confirm what should be the facts behind the question Fact-checkers, writers, and producers eliminate ambiguity and make sure the answer is “pinned.” I did an interview about the process.
On most quiz shows, most glitches don’t affect the outcome of the game. On Jeopardy! for instance, a glitchy question might come up, and no one answers it. The game goes on. Or someone gives an unexpected acceptable response. Judges check the answer during a commercial and perhaps award more points.
On Millionaire, however, since a player had to answer every question (at the time I was on the show) or withdraw from the game, a factually flawed question often knocked the player who received it out of the Hot Seat. It was Millionaire’s policy to rectify factually flawed questions, but they were getting sick of it – they’d had to do it many times. During our briefing, a contestant asked the executive producer what to do if we thought we got a bad question. A contestant had, very shortly before, gotten a bad question. The EP said, “Don’t worry about bad questions. Just play the game. If a question is wrong, we’ll look into it and make it right.”
In my case, they thought they could weasel out of it by claiming a non-straightforward and non-traditional interpretation of the question. The flawed multiple-choice question was:
“What capital city is located at the highest altitude above sea level?”
with the possible answer choices of Mexico City, Quito, Bogota, and Kathmandu. Because of faulty writing and fact-checking, Millionaire failed to include the actual correct answer of La Paz, Bolivia. (For people who’d like to quibble, Bolivia has two national capitals, and La Paz is one of them. It’s about four kilometers – two-and-a-half miles – above sea level.)
Millionaire tried to avoid responsibility for their error by arguing that they meant “Which of these four cities we gave you is the highest?” This interpretation goes against common sense and standard practice. I looked at 110,000 questions from productions of Millionaire in the U.S. and throughout the world, and their standard practice, as well as any other reasonable quiz show’s standard practice, is, if you mean “Which of these?” you write “Which of these?”
Since 1987, I’ve worked on a bunch of quiz shows, writing more than 10,000 questions. I co-created a quiz show which ran for a season on VH1, was co-head writer of the show, edited all its questions, and acted as a judge. Quiz show questions are my business. (Additionally, I’ve tutored the SAT and related multiple-choice tests since I was a teenager and have looked at more than 40,000 SAT-type questions. Multiple-choice questions are also my business.) I’m probably the person most likely and qualified to take a dim view of Millionaire’s ad hoc, disingenuous, self-serving, lazy and dishonest interpretation.
I concur with standard practice and common sense. No writer or producer would reasonably expect a contestant to know the relative altitudes of four arbitrarily chosen capital cities. It would be more reasonable to imagine that a contestant might have heard of the world’s highest capital city, but that city was absent from the answer choices.
The writer of the question (who’d never before written for a quiz show and who didn’t last very long) built the question from a list of altitudes of 30 random world cities in the World Almanac, apparently failing to realize that the omission of 96% of the world’s cities from the list might be a problem.
During legal proceedings, I saw Millionaire’s fact-checking notes on the question, which indicate that they wanted the highest capital, didn’t realize they didn’t have it, and fact-checked only the altitudes of the cities they did have. Someone noted that he or she thought that Ecuador might have two capitals (that would be Bolivia), but this wasn’t further pursued. Not knowing about La Paz, they had no knowledge of any quibbles about La Paz being a de facto capital – their research wasn’t anywhere near that thorough. (Currently, a Google search for the phrase “La Paz is the world’s “highest capital city” returns 97,800 results, while “Quito is the world’s highest capital city” returns just 7 results, a ratio of 13,970 to one. Of course, back in 2000 when Millionaire was fact-checking the question, Google wasn’t the go-to research tool.)
(And another thing – world cities have no official point from which altitude is measured. Quito’s city limits extend down into river gorges and up the side of a volcano. Altitudes found within its city limits vary by a couple miles. Miles! From Today in Ecuador: “The Metropolitan District of Quito (DMQ) covers an area of 422,802 hectares (almost 1,050,000 acres), with altitudinal ranges from 500 to 4.800 meters above sea level.”
Quito has a single altitude like Olympic athletes have a single height. The facts behind the altitude question are messy and ambiguous at best. Had Millionaire done a better job researching the question, they would’ve been forced to throw it out before it ever got to a contestant.)
If Millionaire’s writers and researchers, with all their resources and unlimited time to check their work, can’t come up with the correct answer, then they shouldn’t expect some schmuck alone in the Hot Seat to be able to come up with the answer. That schmuck should be invited back (and many contestants were invited back, until I came along).
Eventually, I sued them, but no one has ever won a lawsuit against a quiz show. After I sued, Millionaire changed the official rules so that they’re no longer obligated to come up with the correct answer. Contestants must choose the best answer from those offered, even if the correct answer isn’t among them. Nice!
Discussing soccer, the executive producer of Millionaire said that people need to accept bad calls from judges and referees, in soccer and on game shows. This is a lousy parallel to draw. A call in a World Cup match would need to be reviewed immediately (with just a few angles captured on video). Changing a call after a game could affect the rest of the tournament, not just the teams but also billions of fans, so it’s impossible to undo a call hours or days later. But a bad call on Millionaire affects just one person in the Hot Seat and his family. And researching a faulty question isn’t like reviewing a soccer call – you’re not looking at video in the middle of a soccer game – you can take time to do adequate research. It doesn’t change anything for anyone else to rectify a bad quiz show call for one person. You don’t even have to televise it.
20. What would rectify the situation to you?
This happened more than 14 years ago. The past 14 years haven’t been the greatest for the world. Next to it all, the Millionaire thing is nothing. I can continue to be annoyed by it, but I would be a big baby to still be crusading for rectification.
21. You have mastered multiple intellectual fields, especially with respect to having earned 12 years of university credit in one year at Excelsior College. In fact, you did this through a little-known system of taking tests, which continues your long-experience with the obsession of IQ tests into the domain of tests of general and specific knowledge. How did you discover this method of earning credit? Why did you pursue this means of earning tertiary educational credit rather than traditional classroom-based forms of education?
In high school, I wanted to go to Harvard. (I almost certainly would’ve gotten in. My SATs were in the top 1% of Harvard applicants, grades were excellent (until my senior year meltdown), was student body co-president, came from a geographically underrepresented part of the country, and back then, Harvard admitted about 18% of applicants, compared to about 6% today.) Then I freaked out, scuttled my application, and ended up attending my hometown school, the University of Colorado, which I didn’t take very seriously. Did well in classes I liked, blew off classes I didn’t, so lots of As and Fs. Didn’t graduate.
Years later, I’m underemployed in LA. My wife is working at a fancy company in Santa Monica. She comes home and talks about the flashy clothes and jewelry worn by the other women who work there. Can’t afford to buy her jewelry from a store but I do some research and find out that jewelry is marked-up like crazy – sometimes 500 or 1,000 percent. Start making jewelry for my wife – the individual components are affordable. But I need access to equipment. Turns out CSUN, a local university, offers a jewelry-making class. I go back to college to make jewelry.
At CSUN, I think, “I’m in my 30s and more mature and would probably be a better student this time around.” So I decide to sign up for real classes – astronomy, advanced stats, econ, group theory – and get my degree. Turns out I still hate sitting in a classroom, plus CSUN has a bunch of general education requirements I don’t want to deal with.
About this time, someone in the Mega Society tells me about schools that let you test out of subjects, which leads me to Regents College of the University of the State of New York (now called Excelsior University), an accredited school that awards credit in a subject if you get a high enough score on the GRE test for that subject. (The GRE is the SAT for grad school.) The GRE comes from ETS, the same company that does the SAT, and I’ve always done well on their tests.
So I go on a rampage. There’s an ETS testing center in Pasadena that offers GRE subject tests once a month. For a year, I take a test a month, studying for each test while working as a doorman at a bar called Mom’s Saloon in Brentwood. (The loud music doesn’t bother me – I used to study for Jeopardy! while bouncing.) I get good scores, earning a year’s worth of college credit in each of 12 subjects and fulfilling the requirements to graduate with eight majors.
22. Not limited to the academic domain, you have entered, somewhat haphazardly, into other domains of inquiry and human endeavor such as acting and physique building. In particular, you have some short films featuring you, directed by J.D. Mata. What compelled entering into yet another domain of work?
I’ve always been a pretty decent actor but just didn’t have the fortitude to go through all the rejection that usually accompanies trying to be a professional actor. (One key to acting is not going overboard with emotional intensity. Most moments aren’t moments of extreme emotion.) Plus, I’m not overly photogenic. I act on the infrequent occasions when someone offers me the chance. (I’ve always hoped to sneak into acting by becoming famous enough to be cast in cameos as a curiosity or inside joke.)
23. Furthermore, based on your work in nude modeling, and so on, you have years of experience with bodybuilding and sculpting. However, this seems to have come attached to a downside of Obsessive Compulsive Disorder (OCD). How many times do you go to the gym every week and month? How much circa 10 years ago?
Currently go to five gyms a day. They’re in a circuit, with a mile or two between each gym. Luckily for me, L.A. has a lot of gyms, and I have cheap membership deals. Takes about two hours to do the circuit, which includes 80 to 100 sets. At my most OCDish, I was averaging nearly eight workouts a day, with a long streak of working out at least 50 times a week. At earlier, less-obsessed times, I averaged about ten workouts a week.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/10/08
ABSTRACT
Part one of eleven, comprehensive interview with Rick G. Rosner. Giga Society member, ex-editor for Mega Society (1990-96), and writer. He discusses the following subject-matter: geography, culture, and linguistic background, and attenuated Jewish cultural influence during upbringing; Noesis issue 57 article entitled When Good IQs Happen to Bad People, and early signs of being a child prodigy; experiences in grade school, junior high, high school, and college; long history of forging identities beginning in entering high school another time, and many more, motivations for the behavior, outcomes for him, and tease for upcoming book entitled Dumbass Genius; ideas on cosmology and physics beginning at age 10, coming to a realization at age 21, Noesis 58 comments on the equivalence, and subsequent development of the equivalence to the present day; discussion on a mathematical model to represent the equivalence and a layman analogy for this equivalence; coined phrase of “lazy voodoo physics,” definition of it, and relation of this to considerations about 20th and 21st century cosmology and physics; entrance into the ultra-high IQ community, the Mega Society, forging another identity, pseudonym of Richard Sterman, Noesis, and eventual amends for forgery; three trends in Noesis of high-level material across arts and sciences, mix of scatological material (circa 1990-96), and his time as an editor from 1990-1996, earning position of editor, and thoughts on fulfilling the purpose of the journal’s constitution; My Problem With Black People (1992), argument at the time for equivalent intelligence of the races, differing views of other Mega Society members, and current stance on the issue; current membership in societies and personal use through membership; Intelligence Quotient (IQ) pervading American culture, Raven’s Progressive Matrices (RPM) and the Wechsler Adult Intelligence Scale (WAIS), some independent researchers’ work and test constructors’ productions for those achieving maximum or near-maximum scores on mainstream tests, and this setting the groundwork for his obsession of IQ tests; Titan Test perfect score, and range, mean, and median for best high-range IQ test scores; criticism of some intelligence tests and solution through non-verbal/‘culture-fair’ tests, and recommendations for identifying giftedness; and interest in health from a young age and the reason for it.
Keywords: arts, child prodigy, college, cosmology, equivalence, Genius, giftedness, Giga Society, Intelligence, IQ, Jewish, mathematical, Mega Society, Mega Test, Noesis, physics, Rick G. Rosner, Richard Sterman, Raven’s Progressive Matrices, sciences, Titan Test, Wechsler Adult Intelligence Scale.
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside? How do you find this influencing your development?
I grew up in Boulder, Colorado, with my mom, stepdad and brother, and spent a month each summer with my dad and stepmom and their kids in Albuquerque, New Mexico. My ancestors came from Eastern Europe and the Baltics by way of Cincinnati and Shreveport. I’m Jewish, but out west, Jewish cultural influence is somewhat attenuated.
2. In Noesis issue 57’s article When Good IQs Happen to Bad People, you describe some of your experience as a kid. Could you elaborate on some of the history before entering grade school?
I showed some signs of being a child prodigy – by the age of about 18 months, I’d learned the alphabet, and by age 3 ¾, I’d taught myself to read at a near-adult level, which was unusual for the era. I was good with puzzles and math – but this wasn’t encouraged. My parents thought I’d do better growing up as a normal kid, which did not go smoothly.
Some non-prodigy stuff – the theme music to Perry Mason scared me – I’d have to go hide behind the couch. My first crush was on Patty Duke on The Patty Duke Show, who I somehow conflated with my dad’s sister, Aunt Janice, whom I saw during summer visitation with my dad in Los Angeles. My first memory is of the Raggedy Ann & Andy curtains and bedspread in my room. We had a very nice cocker spaniel named Tinkerbell, who died when I was four. (This is before cockers became overbred and high-strung.)
I was terrified of swimming, which was part of my generally being a wuss – had to be peeled off the side of the pool by the swim teacher.
3. What about your time in grade school, junior high, high school, and college? In particular, what do you consider pivotal moments in each of these cross-sections of latter portions of your early life?
I grew up nerdy and interested in science, deciding at a young age to make it my job to figure out the universe. At age six, I was left with a scary babysitter, which led me to start spinning clockwise, chanting to God, and to be sent to my first shrink.
I was uncoordinated. Each year, I’d enter the 50-yard-dash on track & field day, and each year, would come in last. (Maybe the other not-so-fast kids knew not to enter the race and avoid the embarrassment.) Even as a kid, I had gross caveman feet with weirdly long second toes. I used to take off my shoe to make girls scream and run away – I liked the attention.
In the 1970s, there was no such thing as nerd chic. If you were nerdy, you were probably lonely. But, like many misguided nerds, I thought my intelligence and niceness would inspire a girl to look past my nerdiness. I spent the second semester of ninth grade building a Three-Dimensional Gaussian Distribution Generator to demonstrate to my honors math class. The machine dropped a thousand BBs through a pyramidal tower of overlapping half-inch grids into a 24-by-12 array of columns. It was a supercharged Plinko machine with an added spatial dimension, forming a half-bell of BBs, thanks to the laws of probability. During its construction, I thought, “A girl will see this elegant experimental apparatus, think I’m brilliant, and become my girlfriend.” I completed the BB Machine in time to demonstrate it to the class on the last day of school. No one cared. Of course they didn’t – it was the last day of junior high, and a dweeb was pouring BBs into a plastic pyramid.
Realizing that my nerdiness was standing in the way of ever having a girlfriend, I began changing myself – lifting weights and wearing contact lenses.
Towards the end of high school, I saw my IQ test scores, which maxed out at about 150. I decided that a 150 IQ wasn’t high enough for me to become the world-changing physicist I wanted to be, so I decided to become kind of a meathead – a stripper and a bar bouncer. At about the same time I was beginning my meathead career, I started to take high-end IQ tests, scoring in the 170s, 180s, and eventually 190s. I also found out that among the reasons I’d never scored much above 150 on school-administered IQ tests is that the tests themselves don’t go much above 150. (This makes sense – if you’re a teacher or administrator trying to figure out whether a kid needs educational enrichment, it doesn’t matter much whether a kid’s IQ is 150 or 165. With either IQ, that kid will go stir-crazy in a regular classroom.)
I’d never quit thinking about physics, but my new, high scores gave me more confidence that I might eventually be able to theorize productively. Of course, a few points should probably be subtracted from my IQ for basing my life on IQ scores.
4. You have a long history with forging identities beginning with entering high school another time, and many more. What motivated this behavior? How long did you pursue this ‘calling’ of entering high school? In particular, how did each experience turn out? How many times did you do this?
Though I had started trying to de-nerdify myself as early as ninth grade, it wasn’t effective. In my small town, my classmates were well aware of my nerdiness – there was no erasing that. After years of trying to be cool and failing, I was very frustrated and had something like a freak-out. I decided that I would not leave high school a virgin. So after graduating high school with the class of 1978, using forged transcripts, I went back to high school for a second senior year (class of ’79) with my other family in Albuquerque. I only lasted ten weeks and didn’t come close to even making out with a girl.
A note on inappropriateness: I think standards have changed since I did this. The creepiness factor has increased. But since I was just 18 – still roughly high school age – and barely talked to any girls much less date them when I returned to high school, it was pretty harmless.
1980: Went on a double-date to a high school prom because my girlfriend (who, like me, was in college) had a best friend who was still in high school and thought we should all go to her prom.
Also 1980: I went to L.A. to try to sell my back-to-high-school story to a Hollywood producer. Thought it would help sell the story if I were back in high school at the time. Tried to talk my way into a couple of L.A. schools without any transcripts, just a class of ’81 letterman’s jacket.
I eventually spent several more semesters in high school, but rather than tell about them here, I’ll just tease my forthcoming book, Dumbass Genius, which will detail my more than ten years as a sometime high school student.
5. In terms of your ideas related to cosmology and physics, at 10, you began thinking about the universe. The reason for existence. At 21, you came to a realization. You note, “All the big theories are built around big equivalences.” Namely, your realization of an equivalence between the operation of information in an individual consciousness and the operation of space & matter in the universe. Both have self-consistency. In addition to this, and later in response to a similar topic in Noesis 58, you state, “I believe in matter and space as information held in some vast awareness…” What do you mean by these? In particular, the idea of a great equivalence. How have you developed the idea from the original equivalence to the present day?
I’ve continued to think about this stuff and think I have a pretty good theoretical framework, though it needs more math.
I believe that it’s almost impossible to have a large, self-consistent system of information without that system having some degree of consciousness – probably a high degree. Consciousness can be characterized as every part of a system knowing what’s going on, more or less, with every other part of the system, within a framework that assigns (emotional) values to events perceived by the system. (Of course there are processes which are peripheral to consciousness – most of the time, we’re not aware of the finer points of breathing or walking or why we like looking at cat videos and butts.)
Plenty of people think that the universe is a massive processor of information. Quantum mechanics mathematicizes the limitations of the universe’s information-processing ability. Being finite, the universe cannot observe itself with infinite precision.
6. Provided the nature of these particular equivalences, especially related to the universe, do you have a mathematical model to represent this equivalence? Furthermore, do you have a layman analogy for this equivalence?
I think the most efficient model of the information contained in a complex, self-contained and self-consistent system of information looks like the universe – locally three-dimensional (spatially) with linear time and particles and forces that transact business more or less the way they do in the universe itself.
I don’t believe in the big bang – instead, I believe that what looks like a big bang is kind of a trick of perspective, based on the universe being made of information. Parts of the universe which have less information in common with us are more distant and red-shifted. The apparent age of the universe is a measure of the amount of information it contains (or has in play). Somewhat similarly, train tracks don’t really touch at the horizon.
Kind of picture the universe as being at a slow boil. Some parts are energy-rich and expanding, while other parts are burned out and pushed to the outskirts by the expanding regions, waiting for their chance to expand again.
7. You have coined the phrase “lazy voodoo physics”. How do you define “lazy voodoo physics”? Why resort to this form of considering major interests such as the structure and fate our universe, or existence of other universes, and other concepts arising from 20th and 21st century cosmology and physics?
Lazy voodoo physics is my term for crappy metaphysical theorizing (which I’ve done some of, particularly as a little kid). I prefer to think that my current metaphysical theorizing is less crappy.
It is possible to think about the universe without a full mathematical arsenal. George Gamow, who came up with the big bang, was notoriously unschooled in math. Immanuel Kant was among the first people to endorse the idea of galaxies, and Edgar Allen Poe offered a reasonable solution to Olbers’ Paradox. Einstein himself had to be pointed towards the mathematical framework for general relativity by his friends. Trying to imagine the processes of the universe with the math to come later is not voodoo physics. Metaphysics doesn’t have to be voodoo physics, either.
8. When did you enter into the world of the ultra-high IQ community? In particular, the Mega Society. In it, once more, you forged an identity. What motivated this resurgence of forging an identity? For instance, the use of the pseudonym Richard Sterman within the publications of the Mega Society journal, Noesis. To make amends, and needing stating, you did apologize to members and readers of the journal for the false identity portrayal.
When I first qualified for the Mega Society in late 1985, I was depressed from a bad breakup and would try to make myself less depressed by doing stupid stuff. After receiving a score on the Mega Test that qualified me for the Mega Society, I wrote to Marilyn Savant (who must’ve been in charge of membership at the time) and asked, “Hey, can I join your club…and want to go on a date? I’m a stripper.” Marilyn wrote back and said my score didn’t qualify me for Mega. She had no response to the personal invitation. (Later, my score did turn out qualify me for Mega. My score’s IQ equivalent jumped around as more scores came in and the test was repeatedly recalibrated.)
On the Mega Test, I had tied for the second-highest score in the country. The CBS Morning News called to invite me to be on the show. I asked the producer if I should wear my tux or my loincloth. She immediately cancelled me for being a crazy person. In my defense, I worked in bars until two in the morning and didn’t wake up in time to see what morning news shows were like. I thought, stupidly, that the CBS Morning News would want somebody really fun. (Fun = loincloth.)
The other people with high scores were two Los Angeles math professors, Solomon Golomb and Herbert Taylor, and the Governor of New Hampshire. People seemed really annoyed that I, a roller skating waiter, stripper, bar bouncer, and amateur undercover high school student, was in their company.
In 1990, when the Titan Test came out, I remembered how appalled at me people were after the Mega. So I decided to take the test using my girlfriend’s last name instead of my own, figuring that if I did well on the Titan, I could get a fresh start at talking to reporters without being tainted by being the person who shocked people the first time around. If this sounds dumb, it’s because it was. My Twitter handle is @dumbassgenius because I tend to do a mix of smart and dumb stuff (not usually on purpose). I wasn’t trying to fool anyone for test purposes, I was just trying to sidestep my stupid past.
I did really well on the Titan, finally joining the Mega Society and becoming editor of the Mega Society journal. After a few months, I told everyone, “Hey, I’m the same guy who did well on the Mega Test.” I don’t think anyone was outraged. (I also took the Mega Test for a second time as Richard Sterman. But I soon came clean.)
9. In reading through the available literature of Noesis, i.e. available online, three trends persist to me. One, the range of high-level and engaging material across the arts and science, e.g. the lucid description of relativity by Chris Cole at the end of issue 69 entitled Relativity – A Primer. Two, the mix of the occasional scatological material in the writing, mostly c. 1990-1996. Three, the length of your time as the main editor from 1990-1996. How did you come into the world of the Mega Society? How did you earn the position of editor for six years? Do you think the journal fulfilled part of the purpose stated in the constitution to “facilitate interaction among its members and to assist them in gaining access to resources to accomplish their individual purposes”?
When the editorship was offered to me, I was underemployed. I’d written for some TV quiz shows and thought that work would continue but didn’t know how to get that work. The publisher of Noesis said I could have the subscription money if I’d edit it. It wasn’t much, but everything helps when you’re a bouncer and nude model who’s trying to cover a mortgage and pay for hair transplants. I edited Noesis for six years because no one else was clamoring to do it. Towards the end, I started getting TV work again, and became even less reliable about getting issues out on time. Other members volunteered to take over.
As editor, I didn’t do too much editing. Most material submitted to me went straight into Noesis. I may have left out some crackpot submissions claiming to have disproved Einstein and perhaps some angry letters from people who thought they deserved to be admitted to Mega though they didn’t meet the entrance requirements.
Some of the writing you term scatological may have been my writing about myself. While most of the material submitted to Noesis is at a high intellectual level or at least reflects striving in that direction, I was trying to be entertaining and tell the embarrassing and I hope funny truth about myself. I eventually became a professional comedy writer, and, without looking back on my writing for Noesis, I’m sure much of it was goofier and more obnoxious (and perhaps more entertaining) than the average article.
I’m fairly pessimistic about the effectiveness of most high-IQ journals, though I’ve seen some good ones. My editorship was at the very beginning of the internet era, so most communication was by snail mail. Now, of course, high-IQ organizations are online, which speeds up discourse. The Mega Society online journal has some good material and discussions.
10. Amidst the busywork of editorials and organization of the material, upon reading Noesis, one article struck me regarding the title and content entitled My Problem With Black People. At the time, August 1992, other members of the Mega Society argued for the possibility of intellectual inferiority of blacks. You argued otherwise. In that, by your estimate, all races have about equal intelligence. Although in defense of all parties involved in the discussion of issue 72, the articles were written in 1992. Much work written in public discourse has progressed on the issue of intelligence and race: ‘does race count as an appropriate scientific category?’, ‘do IQ tests measure intelligence?’ and so forth. Where do you stand on this issue now?
I don’t have a problem with black people – in my juvenile manner, just wanted an attention-grabbing title. I believe that most work which tries to or claims to establish a relationship between intelligence and race has elements of creepy bullshit. Little good and lots and lots of bad has been done by people who claim that certain races or nationalities are mentally inferior to others.
Intelligence has a fluid relationship with environment, and all sorts of things can happen during an individual’s lifetime which may or may not bring his or her intelligence to fruition. Sometimes, being imperfectly adapted to an environment may elicit the expression of intelligence – think of perfectly adapted jocks who never had to learn to think versus awkward nerds who, because of physical imperfection, have to follow the riskier strategy of original thought. So, people who want to eliminate or reduce the reproductive opportunities of groups that may be considered inferior (according to crappy, wobbly, arbitrary, prejudiced and culturally loaded standards) may actually be trying to eliminate one of the triggers for intelligence – being at odds with one’s circumstances. More great art has been made by people who are ill-at-ease with their world than by people who are perfectly at home in it.
Furthermore, this is a particularly dumb time for arguments about racial differences in intelligence, as more and more of our effective intelligence comes from our interaction with technology. Tech is turning us all into geniuses, though it doesn’t seem like it when you see so many people behaving stupidly with their devices. Since World War Two, the average IQ of all of humanity has gone up by 15 points – the Flynn Effect. One of the main suspects in this upslope is the pervasiveness of complicated modern culture. Culture and tech will keep getting more complicated, and humans in conjunction with our devices will keep getting smarter. Tech that’s built into our bodies isn’t too far in the future. More than one percent of the population already has built-in computers – pacemakers, cochlear implants, etc. So who cares about some hard-to-measure few-IQ-point alleged difference among groups when we’re all going to end up being increasingly augmented geniuses?
People who insist on racial inferiority are creeps. We can discuss cultural differences – for instance, there seem to be cultural differences in causes of passenger jet pilot error – but the idea that some races need to be babysat by other races is gross. We’re all going to need to figure out how to work with each (augmented) other as tech reshapes the world.
11. How many societies do you have membership inside of now? What use do you get from these societies?
Don’t know how many societies I belong to. People ask me to click on things on Facebook, and sometimes clicking means that I’ve joined something. Could be 8 societies, could be 15. I’m not very good at Facebook and don’t live on it, as does your Aunt Angie, with her constant posting of cat and casserole pictures. Currently living on Twitter.
12. Intelligence Quotient (IQ) pervades American culture more than most, based on my reading of the culture, with a litany of reactions ranging from reverence to laughter to skepticism – and serious scholarship. Many neuropsychological tests developed by those with appropriate qualifications have developed some of the most well-used and researched tests such as the Raven’s Progressive Matrices (RPM) and the Wechsler Adult Intelligence Scale (WAIS). However, mainstream standardized intelligence tests tend to have maximum scores at 4-sigma above the norm (160/164/196; SD-15/16/24, respectively). In the development of this work, some independent researchers and test constructors began to make tests for those earning maximum, or near-maximum, scores on mainstream tests. In the process, tests and societies developed for the high-ability population. This environment set the stage for the flourishing of your obsession: IQ tests. For example, on a high-ability test called the Titan Test – one of the most difficult, you set a record score. In fact, you earned a perfect score. You have taken many more. What are some of the other tests? In particular, where does your range, mean, and median lie for the set of high-range IQ tests taken?
It’s hard to pin down what my actual score might be. It’s silly to even think that people have one set IQ and that it’s precisely measurable. My lowest scores probably reflect less than my maximum effort, and my highest scores probably grant me some extra points due to crazily high levels of diligence plus vast experience with these tests. It doesn’t really matter unless we want to turn IQ testing into a reality show sport. And we should – why do we have a bunch of competition shows about people cooking from Mystery Baskets and none with IQ showdowns?
13. In the testing of intelligence, much criticism exists towards the potential for bias inherent in the tests themselves. For example, the use of an examinee’s non-native language in intelligence tests. If an individual speaks a different native language than the test provides, they may score low in the verbal section, which may decrease the composite score. To solve this problem, non-verbal/’culture fair’ tests exist. However, many of these culture fair tests have lower ceilings. What do you see in the future for high-range non-verbal tests? How will this change general intelligence testing and the identification of gifted individuals?
Intelligence testing has always been kind of a mess, often arbitrary and unfair. I think the best, easiest thing to do is test kids repeatedly, using a variety of tests. There are plenty of good, long-established tests. Trouble is, school districts are broke and don’t have the resources for repeated testing.
We can hope that tech will make schools more responsive to individual needs. Schools can be a little behind the curve. A century ago, school was the most interesting part of a kid’s day – it’s where the information was. Now, with the rest of our lives being so information- and entertainment-rich, school can be relatively uninteresting, which isn’t helped by politicians and people who don’t like paying property tax starving schools of resources.
School needs somewhat of a makeover – increasing automation and personalization, which the ongoing tech wave should help make possible. Don’t know if a push for better giftedness-finder diagnostics needs a special push. Would guess that this won’t be overlooked as part of high-tech changes to education.
Currently a crazy thing is the pressure on a few tens of thousands of high-end students, with endless AP courses and brutal study loads, for a seven percent chance of getting into an Ivy. When I was in school, the average AP kid took 1.3 AP courses; now it’s more than 7. I assume our weird college admissions system will get somewhat straightened out by technological advances in education, or will become weird in exciting new ways.
14. You have great interest in health. In fact, you had interest in health since a young age. Why the deep interest in the health from a young age?
At first, I wanted to build muscles to impress girls. (This sort of worked, but it took many years of de-nerdification.) People were fit in the 70s – clothes were tight and high-waisted. The Arnold Schwarzenegger documentary, Pumping Iron, which came out in 1976, introduced many people to serious muscle-building. Weight training incidentally introduced me to some healthy eating habits, plus I’ve always been a little fat-phobic and perhaps over-disciplined.
Only much later did I read Kurzweil’s book, Fantastic Voyage: Live Long Enough to Live Forever, and go from a few vitamins a day to a zillion. I don’t buy Kurzweil’s entire argument – that the Singularity will happen around 2040, and anyone who can live until then can live forever – but I do think there will be many biotech breakthroughs in the coming decades which may offer extra years of life. I want to stick around – the future is where you can find a lot of cool stuff.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/10/01
ABSTRACT
Interview with co-founder of and author for the Church of the SubGenius, Reverend Ivan Stang, discussing the following subject-matter: geographic, cultural, and linguistic heritage for family background, and their concomitant influence on his development; youth and coming to this point including grades, young sexual frustration, and general anger toward the world at a young age; design, development, and foundation of the Church of the SubGenius, and key components to the foundation of a religion; pivotal transition to the design, development, and foundation of the Church of the SubGenius; three key things to know about J.R. ‘Bob’ Dobbs; definitions of ‘Bob’, ‘The Conspiracy’, and ‘Slack’; the way in which The Church of the SubGenius differs from mainstream religions; the way in which the Church of the SubGenius differs from fringe religions; controversial nature related to the Church of the SubGenius; infinite funding for an organization; unpopular reactions to the church; Church of the SubGenius and other groups going in the near, and far, future, and work on a screenplay or radio play; recommendation of The Onion; and fear, worry, or concern for the Church of the SubGenius in the future.
Keywords: Association for Consciousness Exploration, Chas Smith, Christian, Church of the SubGenius, Dallas, Dr. Hal Robins, Dr. Philo Drummond, Federico Fellini, Fleischer, Fort Worth, Frank Zappa, G. Gordon Gordon, Harvard, H.P. Lovecraft, Hunter Thompson, Jay Kinney, Jimi Hendrix, John Birch Society, MAD Magazine, McGraw-Hill, Monty Python, Orson Welles, Paul Mavrides, R. Crumb, Ray Harryhausen, Reverend Ivan Stang, Rip Off Press, Robert Anton Wilson, Robert Shea, Robert Williams, Seculars, Simon & Schuster, South Carolina, Steve Wilcox, The Firesign Theatre, The Merry Pranksters, The Onion, The Three Stooges, Tim McGinnis, Tom Wolfe, Warner Brothers, WASP, Zap Comics.
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside? How do you find this influencing your development?
Long story short: we were seculars surrounded by the religious. I am technically a standard WASP, but “mixed race” — half Yankee, half Southerner. My father is from a small town in South Carolina but is a Harvard-educated lawyer and retired Navy captain. My mom was raised in Connecticut by a Bronx Irish mother and an award winning writer/architect father (with the worst stutter I have ever heard, to this day). While my father is an expert on the Bible and even teaches somewhat subversive Bible studies at the local Methodist church, he is nonetheless what ignorant people would call an atheist. I was raised on science and science fiction. “Pappy” tried to get me interested in hunting and horseback riding, but that didn’t take. I’m more a wildlife photographer and amateur zoologist than a hunter. I hike in the woods and hunt in video games.
I grew up in Fort Worth and Dallas — most of my family now lives on a big ranch outside the Metroplex — so culturally I was surrounded by Southern Baptist kids. I had to pretend to be a Christian; I suppose one might say I got just a wee bit tired of that.
I knew I was an outsider during my first weeks of Kindergarten. At age 5 I was interested in sex (although I didn’t know what it was) and I was NOT interested in baseball. I knew every dinosaur’s name — which was easy in 1958 — but I couldn’t tell a hot rod from a Volkswagen.
I was a nerd before it was cool, in other words.
2. How was your youth? How did you come to this point?
I did fine in school until we moved to Dallas and my parents put me in a private school for males only, St. Mark’s School of Texas. We were not rich and once again I didn’t fit in. I went from straight As and foiled interest in girls to struggling for Cs and NO GIRLS AROUND AT ALL. I had to hang with the theater club because that was the only part of school that involved girls, imported from other schools. My love life was adversely affected at this critical age, which helped make me angry at the entire world, and it also led to my foolishly getting married at age 20 to the first young lady who would give me much more than the time of day. Luckily she was a very nice person and the perfect mother.
Did I mention anger? I was a very angry and lonesome young man. At that time my parents were fighting continuously and drugs/alcohol were a problem across the board; of course, for this was the early 1970s, post-hippie, pre-punk, but all drugs.
I had lots of interesting friends at that private school, though, and was voted Weirdest in the Class of 1971. I campaigned hard for that post; I earned it. I had been doing weird art projects, mostly monster/sf oriented but later more consciously surreal, since the age of 10, when I bought my first 8mm movie camera with money earned by cleaning dog kennels.
By age 15 I had won grand prize in the Kodak Teenage Movie Awards for a stop-motion short I’d done in “claymation.” This led to international film festival awards and a big head. By college I thought I was the next Orson Welles, and produced an ambitious 45-minute 16mm underground film called LET’S VISIT THE WORLD OF THE FUTURE. This was heavily influenced by a lucky early exposure to “underground comix” — the work of R. Crumb, Robert Williams, etc. in things like Zap Comics — and by The Firesign Theater, a pre-Monty Python American comedy group that remains way ahead of its time. The weird art that I was discovering helped keep me from suicide — because I felt that maybe this was something I could do right. Weird movies, weird art. But mostly movies, then.
Instead of finishing college I got married and took a documentary film job on the Rosebud Lakota Indian Reservation in South Dakota. For two years I had an often adventurous and educational time in this bizarre “prairie ghetto.” It was there that I learned that when everybody else is seeing a UFO, I CAN’T!
When we returned to Dallas, my sister in law introduced me to an interesting fellow, Steve Wilcox, aka Dr. Philo Drummond. He was the first person I had ever met who was into comic books and Captain Beefheart and everything else weird and kooky. This describes half the people I know now, but then, it was a first! We compared our collections of fringe publications, UFO paperbacks, kook pamphlets, etc., and at one point thought, “Hey, we could make a fake brochure just like this little John Birch Society pamphlet, and leave it in Laundromats to freak people out!” That notion became SubGenius Pamphlet #1, which we printed on Jan. 2, 1980.
3. Before moving into the core discussion on the design, development, and foundation of the Church of the SubGenius, you have discussed the core elements of any religion, what three things does any religion need to have to flourish?
A religion really needs only one thing: to make believers feel like they’re better than everyone else. A perceived oppressor and a perceived savior are helpful, but the main thing is telling people what they most want to hear.
I have observed seemingly educated people falling for the most blatantly ludicrous notions simply because it was what they most wanted to believe. As my Pappy said recently, “I believe what I need to believe.” To me that sadly sums up the human condition. I have seen some extreme and depressing examples of this, resulting in my having to personally deprogram the gullible from my own fake cult! In some notable cases, I failed.
4. What do you consider a pivotal moment in the transition to the design, development, and foundation of the Church of the SubGenius?
The primary thing was my friendship with Philo Drummond. All of the basics of the Church came from our verbal “jam sessions” in 1978 and 1979. There was a third main contributor very early on, “Dr. X,” the late Monte Dhooge, but he died young. Another pivotal event was probably when the late Tim McGinnis, a young book editor in New York, found SubG Pamphlet #1 in the back seat of my sister in law’s car on a picnic in 1982, flipped out, and offered us a book deal — which in turn allowed us to score a literary agent, the late Jane Browne of Chicago.
Prior to Tim’s offer, we had sent Pamphlet #1 as a possible book project outline to every publisher I could find in Writer’s Digest. We got 150 rejection slips, including ones from McGraw-Hill, Rip Off Press, and Simon & Schuster, all of whom later made decent money off our books and comics.
In the trashcans of Rip Off Press and Last Gasp Comics, two artists, Paul Mavrides and Jay Kinney respectively, found that Pamphlet, and they were the ones who helped us put it in the hands of other artists and also reviewers — that was our big leg up in the early 1980s.
Yet another pivotal moment was in 1990, when I was invited to speak at a pagan festival called Starwood, run by some folks in Cleveland, the Association for Consciousness Exploration or A.C.E. That in turn introduced me to a lot of people in Ohio who ended up being huge contributors, not least of all “Princess Wei R. Doe,” my wife. Cleveland, perhaps ironically considering its rep as a rust-belt dump, turned out to be much friendlier ground for me than Dallas had been. I changed into a happy man after that move. I got Slack.
5. As you have stated many times in public forums, and maybe private ones too, for those unaware of J.R. ‘Bob’ Dobbs, i.e. ‘the unsaved’, what three things do they need to know?
If they don’t instantly see what’s funny about it, they should probably avoid it. 2. If they can’t read between the lines, they should probably stop reading. 3. If they often confuse MAD Magazine, or Saturday Night Live, with the news, they should RUN FOR DEAR LIFE.
Beyond that, the key points are “Bob,” Slack, and The Conspiracy.
6. Regarding ‘Bob’, ‘The Conspiracy’, and ‘Slack’, how do you define each term? Why did these become a foundation within the creation of the Church of the SubGenius?
Slack = the goal, what we all want (although it’s different or each person). The Conspiracy (of the Normals) = what hinders Slack. “Bob” = the magic formula which facilitates Slack. But a major aspect of “Bob” Dobbs is the graphic portrait of “Bob.” That single image, inexplicable as it is, somehow ties all of it together. The moment that Philo showed me his book of clip art and we both simultaneously saw that damn halftone face was when we both knew we had something. We still do not know what.
7. How does the Church of the SubGenius differ from most mainstream religions, e.g. Christianity (Roman Catholicism, Protestantism, Eastern Orthodoxy, Oriental Orthodoxy, and Anglicanism), Islam (Shia, Sunni, Sufi, and Kharijite), Hinduism, Chinese Traditional Religions, Buddhism, various Ethnic Religions, African Traditional religions, Sikhism, and so on?
I suppose the biggest difference is that we admit we are bullshitting you. In that respect it is a remarkably honest religion. Also, we don’t define Slack; it’s different for each person, so there are no absolute values — except maybe for the tricky part about not robbing others of their Slack. Most religions become ever more specific about “right” and “wrong” and are essentially formulas. We do not provide any stable formula; in fact we illustrate that trying to fit human behavior into codified formulas is folly.
Also, we pay taxes.
One of my favorite lines is, “We’re like any other religion. It’s not that we love “Bob” all that much, it’s that we love the idea of everybody else going to Hell.”
I hope it goes without saying that most SubGeniuses don’t even believe in “Bob,” much less Hell.
8. Furthermore, how does it differ from other fringe religions, e.g. Christianity (Restorianism, Chinese Originated Churches, Church of the East, and Unitarian Universalism), Juche, Spiritism, Judaism, Bahá’í, Jainism, Shinto, Cao Dai, Zoroastrianism, Tenrikyo, Neo-Paganism, Rastafarianism, Scientology, Pastafarianism, Mormonism, Arceusology, Discordianism, Paganism, Crowleyites, and so on?
We’re much, much funnier than any of them, even Scientology.
9. What do you consider the most controversial part of your church compared to the mainline religions? In addition, what do you consider the most controversial compared to the other fringe religions? How do you examine the issue?
Some people become sincerely upset that we portray the God of the Bible as a monster from outer space. No punishments are threatened for sins like gluttony, adultery, addiction, etc. I guess the main point of contention is that we are making cruel fun of literally everybody’s most cherished beliefs, often simply because they are cherished. We are the Balloon Poppers, the Antidote to All Placebos.
10. If you had infinite funding, what organization would you found? What question would you research for an answer?
The world doesn’t need another organization, but if I had infinite funding I have a very expensive movie screenplay I’d love to see produced (with my son, an actual Hollywood director, directing), and a video game idea that would cost more to produce than Grand Theft Auto 5. If it was TRULY INFINITE funding, I suppose establishing a Fun Police would be good. We’d force everyone to have his or her idea of fun. That would not be cheap, due to all the special cases. Also we would start the Mind Your Own Business Police.
11. Did you ever have unpopular reactions to your church? Can you provide an example?
We get more butthurt grief and criticism from stodgy New Agers of various stripes than from, say, Christians. It’s not on the average person’s radar, but attracts attention from people who are already fanatics about something. It’s Kook Flypaper. We get hate mail from pseudo-intellectuals for not being serious enough, and for being grossly ambiguous (one of our specialties that I’m most proud of). I used to get death threats from white supremacist groups because of my unkind reviews of their literature, to the extent that I’ve had to call the FBI a couple of times. On the other hand, we got investigated as a hate group by the Secret Service and the FBI, but they must have found us relatively boring.
The worst thing that ever happened to us on a personal level was a child custody case in which a simpleton New York state family court judge denied custody to a very worthy mother because of her involvement with the Church of the SubGenius. (Google “Bevilacqua SubGenius Child Custody Case.”) She regained custody when the father proved himself to be a complete and utter scoundrel, but for 3 years a sane, hard-working, educated mother was denied access to her child mainly because she had taken part in our “cult,” and Judge Punch didn’t have what most people would call common sense.
12. Who most influenced you? Can you recommend any seminal books/articles by them?
I read a lot and seek out unusual movies, so my list would be practically endless. As far as really deep influences, I’d have to say, in this order: my parents (both had sick senses of humor), the Warner Brothers cartoons, The Three Stooges, Popeye cartoons (the Fleischer ones), monster movies in general but especially those by Ray Harryhausen, underground comics in general, The Firesign Theater, Jimi Hendrix, Frank Zappa, H.P. Lovecraft, the writer Colin Wilson, Robert Anton Wilson/ Robert Shea for their novel ILLUMINATUS, Federico Fellini, Hunter Thompson and Tom Wolfe, The Merry Pranksters, and many friends including Philo Drummond, G. Gordon Gordon, Puzzling Evidence, Paul Mavrides, a bunch of guys in Little Rock once called Doktorz 4 “Bob,” the late Chas Smith, Lonesome Cowboy Dave, Dr. Hal Robins, “Nenslo,” Rev. Susie the Floozie, Dr. K’taden Legume — that list could go on and on too.
13. Where do you see the Church of the SubGenius and other groups going in the near, and far, future? Do you have a precise itinerary?
The world ends at 7 a.m. on July 5, 1998, and that’s honestly all we know regarding the future. I’m slowly fiddling with a screenplay and/or radio play.
14. Besides your own organization, what others can you recommend?
The Onion.
15. What major fear, worry, or concern do you have about the Church of the SubGenius in the future?
My biggest worry is that after Philo and I are dead, some asshole will be able to convince gullible chumps that it was all REAL — that is, supernatural. I have gone to great lengths to insure that hard physical proof exists in many places of exactly how this whole nutty mess developed. It was the work of many wiseacres, just having fun.
Bibliography
- [General Public] (2012, April 10). Ivan Stang at Baltimore SubGenius Devival 2007. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BrCN51x0pwg&feature=player_embedded.
- [Ivan Stang] (2011, April 26). Let’s Visit the World of the Future. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FHx2nLFMAzE&list=UU5cnVpuDQcMCSNHx8_FtQMQ&index=16.
- [Ivan Stang] (2006, November 3). SubGenius Commercial. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qt9MP70ODNw&list=UU5cnVpuDQcMCSNHx8_FtQMQ&index=77.
- [Ivan Stang] (2011, April 26). The Making of MTV-SubGenius. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cBHaSmH58s&list=UU5cnVpuDQcMCSNHx8_FtQMQ.
- [niza310] (2007, December 9). Robert Anton Wilson Discusses Discordianism, “Bob” & Freemasons With Rev. Ivan Stang. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9qn1kilKVIw.
- [PuzzlingEvidenceTV] (2011, May 17). SubGenius at Burning Man 2000. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CQfkmBBSdUA.
- [PuzzlingEvidenceTV] (2012, May 30). SubGenius Panel: Future of “Bob” Nov 1981. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QNm-YPRjZuo.
- [PuzzlingEvidenceTV] (2010, September 10). The Rant of Ivan Stang Nov 9 1985. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e59J6LzTmOM.
- [Scott Beale] (2007, December 9). Ivan Stang Explains The Church of the SubGenius. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l1Byf9KbWbo.
- [The New World Manifesto Project] (2012, August 26). Episode 6: Reverend Ivan Stang & the Church of the Sub Genius. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vq665DIDljA/.
- Stang, I. (n.d.). The Office Pulpit of Rev. Ivan Stang. Retrieved from http://revstang.blogspot.ca/.
- Twitter (n.d.). Ivan Stang: @IvanStang. Retrieved from https://twitter.com/IvanStang.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/09/22
ABSTRACT
An in-depth interview with Dr. Wendy A. Suzuki, New York University, of the Center for Neural Science, Professor in the department of neural science and psychology. She discusses the following: educational background and major positions; seminal youth experience influencing career trajectory, freshman experience at University of California, Berkeley, Dr. Maryanne Diamond, GoogleUniversity; ‘clicking’ with a teacher; original dream in her life; major areas of past and present research; hypothetical research; various paces of exercise for memory enhancement; controversial research topics; relation to some other health research such as research on life-extension with Rhodiola Rosea, and caloric restriction; philosophical foundations; robust short-term changes in neural architecture for long-term benefits, Susanne M. Jaeggi et al from 2008, 2009, and 2012 based on a ‘dual n’ back’ task, and the Raven’s Progressive Matrices (RPM, Non-verbal intelligence test); advice for young psychologists; and the responsibility of scientists to society.
Keywords: Controversial, David Amaral, Dr. Elizabeth Loftus, Dr. Mahtab Jafari,Dr. Maryanne Diamond, Dr. Wendy Suzuki, Eric Kandel, exercise, GoogleUniversity, Hippocampus, Larry Squire, Long-Term Memory, Los Angeles, National Institutes of Health, Neural Science, neurogenesis, neuroplasticity, Neuroscience, New York, New York University, psychology, Raven’s Progressive Matrices, Rhodiola Rosea, Scientists, Society, Stuart Zola, Susanne M. Jaeggi,University of California.
1. What is your current position? What major positions have you held in your academic career?
I am a professor of neuroscience and psychology at New York University (NYU). This is my first and only academic position that I got, which was after my Post-Doc.
2. Can you name a seminal experience in your youth that most influenced your career direction?
The most seminal experience was a class, which I took as a freshman at University of California, Berkeley. It was a freshman seminar. A small number of freshman with an expert in her field. She was a neuroanatomist. Dr. Maryanne Diamond, her speciality was on neuroplasticity and the experience of an enriched environment on brain plasticity. That made me want to become a neuroscientist, and I became a neuroscientist. At present, she is emeritus there. Her presentations on GoogleUniversity are number 1 or 2. She teaches biology. She has an amazing gift to make, even boring subjects such as gross human anatomy, which is a lot of memorization of different structures and she made it fascinating.
3. That’s a common experience. Once a student ‘clicks’ with a professor, especially in terms of teaching style, they tend to keep going to them.
Yes, exactly!
4. Where did you acquire your education?
I got a BA at University California, Los Angeles, Ph.D. at University California, San Diego, a Post-Doc at National Institutes of Health, and my current faculty position at NYU.
5. What was your original dream?
I wanted to do something in science. I did not know exactly what, but I wanted to get tenure as a neuroscientist to design my own experiments and run my own research lab. That was my original dream.
6. What have been your major areas of research?
My major areas of research are parts of the brain that are important for long-term memory formation such as the hippocampus and related structures. I began this research at the start of my career in graduate school. However, I have branched off recently to study humans because all of the work in long-term memory systems have been with animal model systems. More recently, I have begun a new area of my research lab dealing with the effects of aerobic exercise in and examining, in particular, humans.
7. Does this mean short, fast or long, slow exercise?
We look at both. We look at the effects of acute exercise by going to the gym for an hour. What can that do to your cognition? How long does that last? Mainly, I am interested in the long-term effects of the changes in fitness to your long-term cognitive abilities. How does long-term exercise change your cognitive abilities? I want to see the way this can be incorporated into a university of school program.
I have two newest areas of research: one of exercise (last four or five years) and how time is represented in your memory.
This happens before the consolidation process. I focus on the following: during encoding of an episode, how is time represented in these areas that are important for memory? Consolidation is after you encode it, including all of the temporal stuff, how do you retain it?
8. If you had unlimited funding and unrestricted freedom, what research would you conduct?
I am fascinated by exercise. I would find a way to combine my experimental work in long-term memory systems with my human work in the effects of exercise on long-term memory. I would want to leverage my understanding of long-term memory systems to make it better. Exercise enhances neurogenesis in the hippocampus, a structure critical to long-term memory formation. I want to understand: how does that happen? How much exercise you need to happen best? What kind of tasks are more effective at it? And what does that mean in your everyday life? If I had unlimited funding, I would throw all of my funding at that. Plus, I would get it implemented into schools or in patient populations where it could be helpful, which is what I am doing now. But I do not have the funding! That is the goal.
9. Much research exists on caloric restriction providing benefits to many signs of aging related to preliminary non-human animal models of life-extension research. In particular, Dr. Mahtab Jafari, she worked with Rhodiola Rosea in terms of extending the general lifespan of Drosophila. However, this comes from many fronts, which includes mental health by slowing cognitive aging in other ways such as exercise.
Absolutely, that is one of the goals. What kind of exercise is the most effective? In that, is it running, kickboxing, weight training, and so on? What in that form of exercise? And how much of it? In turn, what is improved? Is it a frontal lobe attention-focusing task? There is probably a large proportion of studies on humans showing the improvement in the ability to focus your attention. There have been some good research on positive long-term improvement of memory. I want to improve memory. I want to improve my own memory. What are the optimal practical implications of exercise on memory? It is related to attention because you cannot attain better memory without attention. So if you can attain better attention along with memory, I want that too.
10. What is your philosophical foundation? How did it change over time to the present?
I think, if you can call it a philosophy, I am a firm believer in the idea that brain is very flexible and plastic. Lots of things can influence it. Both for the good and for the bad. My whole scientific career has been based on trying to understand that principle. I do not know if this is necessarily a principle or a philosophy. I think there is a lot of potential for change and to grow. The brain has an enormous amount of potential to change and to grow. I want to explore those possibilities and the way to harness it for the betterment of mankind.
11. Lots of recent research, which you probably know better than me, about robust short-term changes in neural architecture for long-term benefits.
Yes, it is pretty amazing.
12. Three papers, which turned some findings on their head, came from Susanne M. Jaeggi et al from 2008, 2009, and subsequently in 2012 based on a ‘dual n’ back’ task. People were given the Raven’s Progressive Matrices (RPM, Non-verbal intelligence test), trained them for up to 19 days on the ‘dual n’ back’ task at increasing difficulty, and then gave them the RPM. They found an increase in fluid intelligence in a short amount of time, which lasted for at least a couple months after the training.
That’s fascinating. I am interested in plasticity.
13. What do you consider the controversial topics in your field? How do you examine the controversial topics?
(Laughs) What are the non-controversial topics? There are many, many controversial topics in memory including the things talked about: consolidation. There are many difference theories about consolidation. What is it? How does it work? There is a huge controversy in the boundary between memory and perception, and how you define it. What is the appropriate way to define a perceptual function versus a memory function? You would think this would be very straightforward, but when you get into difficult perceptual tasks. There are so many elements that you have to compare. You need a good working memory. We are arguing over: is it pure perception? Is it memory? Or is it both? There is big debate over that. Those are the ones that I deal with the most. How do you deal with them? You need to do a lot of reading and try to keep an open mind, and try not to get into one camp. I never had the urge to write an opinion piece before about five years ago, when I got tired of this perception versus memory debate. I went to a journal editor and said, “Why don’t I write a memory piece?” She said, “Why don’t we do a point-counterpoint?” I said, “No, I do not want to do that, just let me write the piece.” (Laughs) No, I didn’t actually say that. I said, “I’d love to do point-counterpoint.” (Laughs) I ended up doing it with someone I got along with, and it was a really informative and educational process to try and address a controversy fairly from one side knowing someone else is doing another side. Then, we did a wrap-it-up piece together. Obviously, we had to get along and have enough respect for each other’s views to be able to get through that project. Now, we are working together on some projects, not this, but other ones. The funny thing is, the editor was interested in doing a point-counterpoint because she had tried to do a great point-counterpoint, but people found it too emotionally charged. I think that is probably the cause of the duration of these controversies: stubbornness on these scientists. If they were more interested in engaging through point-counterpoint in the general public, within the form of scientific journals, rather than doing my first reaction such as ‘let me just write my piece’.
14. What do some in opposition to you argue? How do you respond?
It depends on the format. In written word or a talk-situation – kind of a debate, I think one of the things that differentiates the different views is how much credit, or weight, you give different pieces of evidence. All controversies have a whole bunch of studies that are more or less related to it. Lots of people have different opinions on how they buy into certain findings over other findings. I think my response is to try and explain both my theoretical and the strongest evidence – that I think – is there to back it up. Whether experimental design or the results were significant. For example, something well-designed enough to not make another possible interpretation for this experiment the best one. I guess, the underlying hypothesis in my mind and the rank-order of the data, and, of course, I need to explain why data they might bring up is not that relevant.
15. What advice do you have for young psychologists?
I would say, “Make sure you are truly fascinated with psychology and that can be a driving force for many years of hard work, which you will have to do.” To any young scientist, “be curious, be bold in jumping in conversations and debates.” They are good experiences. Do not be sitting there with the ‘big whigs’ figuring things out. Become good at expressing your own views in some form, e.g. through talks or the written word. I think the thing I see in my most successful colleagues is this innate fascination. You need to make sure this a driver for you because it is hard to work for the funding. The competition in science is strong. It could become overwhelming. It does become overwhelming for many students unless they are so fascinated with the topic. Only they can decide that.
16. Whom do you consider your biggest influences? Could you recommend any seminal or important books/articles by them?
My major influences are my three dissertation advisors. One of them was Larry Squire. He and Eric Kandel have a really good book for neuroscientists and non-neuroscientists called Memory: From Minds to Molecules. It was a Scientific American publication. It lays out the whole range of the field of memory very nicely. Stuart Zola, who was also one of my thesis advisors, a fantastic psychologist, scientist, and neuroscientist. As well as David Amaral, a neuro-anatomist, who taught me great anatomical techniques and let me feel like an artist in a way. I felt like an art critic while looking into a microscope and working with these various brain areas in monkeys during my thesis studying. I will always be grateful for that. People that influence you formative times of your career. Those influences are long-lasting. I would say those three teachers. They were my greatest influences.
17. In an interview with Dr. Elizabeth Loftus from In-Sight Issue 2.A, I quote an acceptance speech for an award from the AAAS for Scientific Freedom and Responsibility. In it, she said, “We live in perilous times for science…and in order for scientists to preserve their freedoms they have a responsibility…to bring our science to the public arena and to speak out as forcefully as we can against even the most cherished beliefs that reflect unsubstantiated myths.” How important do you see criticizing ‘unsubstantiated myths’ in ‘perilous times’ for science?
“Criticizing ‘unsubstantiated myths’”, I would say, I agree with the statement to the point about scientists needing to speak out into the public. Whether they battle myths or simply educate, in fact, I consider that more important to get to the general public out there. So they know what a scientist does, even if it is the most esoteric things about something in fly brains because they get funding – if they are lucky enough to get funding. To hone that message in a very, very clear way to let the public understand the importance of our work. I think battling unsubstantiated myths is a subset of that, but I consider the most important part of that is the reason I am so fascinated with memory. What happens if you lose your memory? How might my research help you? How might devastating might that be to you? Some people, and scientists included, do not always understand the importance of the work that we do. More important is the public’s ability to know this and ultimately support the scientific effort with knowledge, full knowledge.
Bibliography
- [nyusuns] (2014, March 8). SUNS Interview with Dr. Wendy Suzuki. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CzoXQsv7vF4.
- [UVAGTTP] (2012, October 10). Wendy Suzuki Inspiration. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1_85RwFGkX0.
- TEDx [Tedx talks] (2011, December 1). TEDxOrlando – Wendy Suzuki – Exercise and the Brain. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LdDnPYr6R0o&list=RDLdDnPYr6R0o#t=2.
- TEDx [Tedx talks] (2014, March 2014). Wendy Suzuki at TEdxNYU 2013. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sy22cOejMow.
- Buckmaster CA, Eichenbaum H, Amaral DG, Suzuki WA, Rapp PR (2004) “Entorhinal cortex lesions disrupt the relational organization of memory in monkeys,” J Neurosci 24, 9811– 9825
- Czanner G, Eden UT, Wirth S, Yanike M, Suzuki WA, Brown EN (2008) “Analysis of between and within-trial neural spiking dynamics,” J Neurophys 99, 2672–2693
- Hargreaves EL, Mattfeld AT, Stark CE, Suzuki WA (2012) “Conserved fMRI and LFP signals during new associative learning in the human and macaque monkey medial temporal lobe,” Neuron 74: 743–752
- Jaeggi, S. M., Buschkuehl, M., Jonides, J., & Perrig, W. J. (2008). Improving fluid intelligence with training on working memory. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 105(19), 6829-6833.
- Jaeggi, S. M., Berman, M. G., & Jonides, J. (2009). Training attentional processes. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 13(5), 191-192.
- Lavenex P, Suzuki WA, Amaral DG (2004) “Intrinsic perirhinal and parahippocampal cortices of the macaque monkey: Intrinsic projections and interconnections,” J Comp Neurol 472, 371–394
- Lavenex P, Suzuki WA, Amaral DG (2002) “Perirhinal and parahippocampal cortices of the macaque monkey: Projections to the neocortex,” J Comp Neurol 447, 394–420
- Law JR, Flanery MA, Wirth S, Yanike M, Smith AC, Frank LM, Suzuki WA, Brown EN, Stark CEL (2005) “fMRI activity during the gradual acquisition and expression of paired associate memory,” J Neurosci 25, 5720–5729
- Lee YSC, Ashman T, Shang A, Suzuki WA (2014) “Brief report: Effects of exercise and self-affirmation intervention after traumatic brain injury,” Neurorehab, In press
- Loosli, S. V., Buschkuehl, M., Perrig, W. J., & Jaeggi, S. M. (2012). Working memory training improves reading processes in typically developing children. Child Neuropsychology, 18(1), 62-78
- Naya Y, Suzuki WA (2011) “Integrating what and when across the primate medial temporal lobe,” Science 333(6043): 773–776
- Paxton R, Basile BM, Adachi I, Suzuki WA, Wilson ME, Hampton RR (2010) “Rhesus monkeys (Macaca mulatta) rapidly learn to select dominant individuals in videos of artificial social interactions between unfamiliar conspecifics,” J Comp Psychol 124: 395–401
- Prerau MJ, Smith AC, Eden UT, Yanike M, Suzuki WA, Brown EN (2008) “A mixed filter algorithm for cognitive state estimation from simultaneously recorded continuous and binary measures of performance,” Biol Cybernetics 99:1–14
- Prerau MJ, Smith AC, Eden UT, Kubota Y, Yanike M, Suzuki WA, Graybiel AM, Brown EN (2009) “Characterizing learning by simultaneous analysis of continuous and binary measures of performance,” J Neurophysiol 102, 3060–3072
- Smith AC, Frank LM, Wirth S, Yanike M, Hu D, Kubota,Y, Graybiel AM, Suzuki WA, Brown EN (2004) “Dynamic analysis of learning in behavioral experiments,” J Neurosci 24, 447–461
- Smith AC, Scalon JD, Wirth S, Yanike M, Suzuki WA, Brown EN (2010) “State space algorithms for estimating spike rate functions,” Computational Intelligence and Neuroscience 2010, 1–14
- Smith AC, Wirth S, Suzuki WA, Brown EN (2007) “Baysian analysis of interleaved learning and response bias in behavioral experiments,” J Neurophys 97, 2516–2524
- Suzuki, WA (2010) “Untangling memory from perception in the medial temporal lobe,” Trends in Cognitive Sciences 14:195–200
- Suzuki, WA (2009) “Perception and the medial temporal lobe: Evaluating the current evidence,” Neuron 61, 657–666
- Suzuki, WA, Amaral DG (2003) “The perirhinal and parahippocampal cortices of the macaque monkey: Cytoarchitectonic and chemoarchitectonic organization,” J Comp Neurol 463, 67–91
- Suzuki WA, Baxter MG (2009) “Memory, perception and the medial temporal lobe: A synthesis of opinions,” Neuron. 61, 678–679
- Suzuki WA, Miller EK, Desimone R (1997) “Object and place memory in the macaque entorhinal cortex,” J Neurophys 78, 1062–1081
- Suzuki WA, Porteros A (2002) “Distribution of calbindin D-28k in the entorhinal, perirhinal and parahippocampal cortices of the macaque monkey,” J Comp Neurol 451, 392–412
- The Science Network (n.d.). Wendy Suzuki: New York University. Retrieved from http://thesciencenetwork.org/programs/the-science-studio/wendy-suzuki.
- Wirth S, Avsar E, Chiu CC, Sharma V, Smith AC, Brown EN, Suzuki WA (2009) “Trial outcome and associative learning signals in the monkey hippocampus,” Neuron. 61, 930–940
- Wirth S, Yanike M., Frank LM, Smith AC, Brown EN, Suzuki WA (2003) “Single neurons in the monkey hippocampus and learning of new associations,” Science 300, 1578–1581
- Yanike M, Wirth S, Smith AC, Brown EN, Suzuki WA (2009) “Comparison of associative learning-related signals in the macaque perirhinal cortex and hippocampus,” Cerebral Cortex 19, 1064–1078
- Yanike M, Wirth S, Suzuki WA (2004) “Representation of well-learned information in the monkey hippocampus,,” Neuron 42, 477–487
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/09/15
ABSTRACT
Part three of a three-part in-depth, broad interview with Research Scientist, Dr. Jonathan Wai, of the Talent Identification Program, Duke University, and Case Western Reserve University. He discusses the following subject-matter: talent, productivity, Who’s Smarter? Republicans and Democrats in Congress(2013); success and underchallenged high-talent workers at the highest levels of ability; Is America “On The Wrong Side of History”?(2012), America as an unsustainable superpower, and educational declines in America as measured by PISA; interview with Enrico Moretti, globally competitive world while continuing to attract talent at home; concept of ‘intelligence’, measure of IQ tests, Richard Feynman, Discussions on Genius and Intelligence: Mega Foundation Interview with Arthur Jensen(2002), and Steve Hsu’s comments on Richard Feynman; societal worry about decline in STEM and educational competitiveness in a globalized world, international setting of so-called ‘soft power’, i.e. cultural influence, and ‘hard power’ advocates; additional pieces for reading; future projects; influences and inspiration; and final thoughts with a quote from Wagner.
Keywords: Dirac, Dr. Arthur Jensen, Enrico Moretti, Einstein, Gifted, Hard Power, James Watson, Mark Zuckerberg, Mega Foundation Press, PISA, Richard Feynman, Society, Soft Power, STEM, Steve Case, Steve Hsu, Talented, Vivek Wahwa, Wagner.
21. If we take the highest level of talent in a discipline, something like the top 5% of the ability spectrum tend to have the highest productivity and impact in their discipline. We could provide a concrete estimate for the amount of talent falling through the cracks of society. Did anyone provide a calculable estimate? For example, we could estimate the productivity and talent through measuring the current level of productivity and impact in a field through papers published and total citations – even per paper – for the top 5% of the ability spectrum through your estimates based on competitive undergraduate and graduate programs (Who’s Smarter? Republicans and Democrats in Congress, 2013), using the statistical estimates of the occurrence for the top 5% out of the general population, subtract the two of them, and have a relative estimate of lost/under-utilized talent out of the general population. None of this seems out of the realm of possibility to me regarding the potential of creating a standardized measure for reference when measuring the improvement of utilization of the gifted and talented at the top 5% (or any other percent for that matter). What do you think? What other means could provide an accurate picture of the societal plight of underutilized talent?
This is an interesting idea. Probably some of the strongest international evidence that the U.S. is not developing its talented students is from international comparison tests such as the PISA.
22. What do you make of the great divide between the maximum level of ability required for the most cognitively complex fields such as pure mathematics, medicine, and science, and the under-challenged gifted population with ability in excess of the mean level of ability requisite for those disciplines? In other words, for example, their field requires 1.5 or 2 SD, but they feel unchallenged because of having ability at 3 SD.
When someone has an ability level well beyond their peers they are likely to be quite successful. Yet they also may not be as challenged as they could have been had they chosen a discipline with people as smart as, or much smarter than them.
23. You note the immigration of more talent in Is America “On The Wrong Side of History”? (2012), where China sees the US as an unsustainable superpower. However, this seems unreasonable. International settings and competition, and global integration of political, economic, technological, cultural, and informational systems in the 21st century will disallow the viability of long-term immigration of the most talented, gifted, and appropriately skilled and motivated. It seems to me nations will continue to compete for the talent worldwide at an increasing rate. Of course, the US will stay attractive to the talented. Even so, this will not last, especially in light of the educational declines occurring for some time now in the US as measured by such rankings as the PISA. What do you think? Why? How might the US and Canada remedy such decline?
The solution is logical, but is not so simple to implement due to political barriers: encourage talented people to live and work in the U.S. or Canada or whatever your home country is. There is always going to be a limited supply of talented people and because they can come from anywhere the competition will be worldwide.
24. Furthermore, the interview with Enrico Moretti tells of the desire for allowing more foreign-born talent to enter into the US by such business luminaries as Vivek Wahwa, Mark Zuckerberg, Steve Case, and others, which does assist the competitive streak of the nation. However, this seems more temporary, a short-term fix, with tremendous implications for the long-term if the investment in fields having higher economic return-of-investment (ROI), e.g. STEM disciplines, for the individuals and societies involved do not having adequate funding. At some point, you cannot immigrate talent in a globally competitive world if the world integrates to a sufficient level of transport, exchange of information, trade, and so forth. In an integrated global economy, it seems implausible for an indefinite period of time, and therefore I ask, what would you do for the long-term at the individual level? How can the US appear more attractive to talented Americans to stay in their country of birth?
The solution, as I have outlined in my writings, is to both develop homegrown talent as well as encourage foreign talent to come and stay. Probably the driving principle that has attracted talent from the around the world is the freedom to innovate.
25. Do you ever question the operational definition of the concept ‘intelligence’ and subsequent measurement through IQ tests? For instance, Richard Feynman claimed to have an IQ of 125. However, some replies do arise from an interview with Dr. Arthur Jensen from the ebook published by Mega Foundation Press entitledDiscussions on Genius and Intelligence: Mega Foundation Interview with Arthur Jensen(2002). In particular, the late Dr. Jensen stated in the book-length interview:
I don’t take anecdotal reports of the IQs of famous persons at all seriously. They are often fictitious and are used to make a point – typically a put-down of IQ test and the whole idea that individual differences in intelligence can be ranked or measured. James Watson once claimed an IQ of 115; the daughter of another very famous Nobelist claimed that her father would absolutely “flunk” any IQ test. It’s all ridiculous. Furthermore, the outstanding feature of any famous and accomplished person, especially a reputed genius, such as Feynman, is never their level of g (or their IQ), but some special talent and some other traits (e.g., zeal, persistence). Outstanding achievement(s) depend on these other qualities besides high intelligence. (Langan et al, 2002)
As you have noted repeatedly in your writing with wit, “…The plural of anecdote is not data.” What do you think of this topic? How might others with differing ideas than you argue?
Leaving aside the label “intelligence,” I think when it comes to psychometric measurement just about every mental standardized test will measure the g factor or general mental ability to a large degree. On Feynman’s IQ, I will quote the physicist Steve Hsu, whose views I share on this topic (see my interview with him on Psychology Today):
Is it true Feynman’s IQ score was only 125?
“Feynman was universally regarded as one of the fastest thinking and most creative theorists in his generation. Yet it has been reported-including by Feynman himself-that he only obtained a score of 125 on a school IQ test. I suspect that this test emphasized verbal, as opposed to mathematical, ability. Feynman received the highest score in the country by a large margin on the notoriously difficult Putnam mathematics competition exam, although he joined the MIT team on short notice and did not prepare for the test. He also reportedly had the highest scores on record on the math/physics graduate admission exams at Princeton. It seems quite possible to me that Feynman’s cognitive abilities might have been a bit lopsided-his vocabulary and verbal ability were well above average, but perhaps not as great as his mathematical abilities. I recall looking at excerpts from a notebook Feynman kept while an undergraduate. While the notes covered very advanced topics for an undergraduate-including general relativity and the Dirac equation-it also contained a number of misspellings and grammatical errors. I doubt Feynman cared very much about such things.”
26. Oftentimes, the societal worry about the great decline in STEM and educational competitiveness in a globalized world seems too high. However, the pragmatic implementation of practice appears limited to me. Regardless, much of this misses some of the major areas of great influence from a nation, which tends to have the greatest level of dissemination within an international setting of so-called ‘soft power’, i.e. cultural influence. Of course, the worry about STEM arises out of global competitiveness. In other words, this seems to me to give primacy to GDP over citizenry having adequate education, but with additional benefits to citizen education. Soft power provides a foundation for similar influence in the world other than technology. Although, using the technological platforms invented or improved upon by the STEM graduates. In that, STEM graduates can assist the economic and political aims of ‘hard power’ advocates, but the platforms of technology emerging from the technological innovations of them allow the soft power influence to proliferate. Where do you see more importance – STEM or arts disciplines/hard or soft power? Or both?
It would be reasonable to think it would be both.
27. Of those pieces which I appreciate most for further reflection: Lee Smolin Encourages Graduate Student to Stay in Science, Will We Ever Find the Next Einstein?, How Do You Make An Intellectual Dream Team?,If You Are Creative,Are You Also Intelligent?,Is Spatial Intelligence Essential for Innovation and Can We Increase It Through Training?,Could We Create Another Einstein?,Is America “on the Wrong Side of History”?,How Do We Get Kids to Want to Be Einstein?,Intelligence: New Finds And Theoretical Insights(a very good interview with Dr. Diane F. Halpern),The Educational World Is Flat,Studying Too Much? This Government Will Stop You,Steve Jobs Leveraged His Intelligence To More Effectively Create, How Brainy Is Your Major,Are Elite Athletes Marrying Elite Athletes?(a great read for discussion on individual differences),How to Think Like a Scientist(good tips for general curiosity and critical thinking too),The Art of Communicating Science, Do Journalists And Academics Live In The “Real World”?,Teaching Without Words,Finding The Next Carl Sagan, Do Smart People Rule The World?, andHow Science Writing Can Save Lives. Do you have any recommended reading?
Thank you! I recommend that everyone should read what they are most interested in.
28. What projects do you have in the coming years?
I am currently involved in many different research and writing projects which surround the role of talent and its impact on society.
29. Who most influenced you? Who inspires you?
The list of people who have influenced me are written on the numerous books and articles I have read so far in my lifetime.
30. To close with a quote of Wagner from your article Could We Create Another Einstein?, “Parents, teachers, mentors, and employers—we all have urgent work to do.” Do you have any final thoughts?
I don’t. Thank you for these very thoughtful questions.
Bibliography
- Chabris, C. & Wai, J. (2014, March 9). Hire Like Google? For Most Companies, That’s A Bad Idea. Los Angeles Times. Retrieved from http://www.latimes.com/opinion/commentary/la-oe-chabris-google-intelligence-20140309,0,7897686.story#axzz2vPmTjKMR.
- Channer, H. & Mach vos Savant, M. [Harold Channer] (October 29, 2008). Marilyn Mach Vos Savant – Feb. 1986 Air date [Video File]. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U09O9DXWdHc.
- Duke University: Talent Identification Program (2012, April). Dr. Jonathan Wai, research Scientist: Author, Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from (http://tip.duke.edu/node/960.
- Einstein, A. (1960, February). Ideas And Opinions (5thprinting). New York, NY: Crown Publishers, Inc.
- Flynn, J. R. (1987).Massive IQ gains in 14 nations: What IQ tests really measure. Psychological Bulletin, 101, 171–
- Flynn, J. R. (1984). The mean IQ of Americans: Massive gains 1932 to 1978. Psychological Bulletin, 95, 29–
- Halpern, D. F., & ai, J. (2007). The world of competitive Scrabble: Novice and expert differences in visuospatial and verbal abilities. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Applied, 13,79-94.
- human intelligence. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved fromhttp://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/289766/human-intelligence
- IQ (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/289799/IQ
- Langan, C. M., Losasso, G., Jensen, A., et al (2002).Discussions on Genius and Intelligence: Mega Foundation Interview with Arthur Jensen. Eastport, NY: Mega Press and Mega Foundation Press.
- Makel, M. C., Li, Y., Putallaz, M., & Wai, J. (in press). High ability students’ time spent outside the classroom. Journal of Advanced Academics.
- Murray, C. (2003). Human Accomplishment: The Pursuit of Excellence in the Arts and Sciences. 800 B.C. to 1950.New York: HarperCollins.
- Murray, C. (2008). Real education: Four simple truths for bringing America’s schools back to reality. New York: Crown Forum. Much referenced work in investigating america’s elite
- Wai, J. (2011, November 24). 5 Questions For Dr. Scott Barry Kaufman About “The Creativity Post”.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201111/5-questions-dr-scott-barry-kaufman-about-the-creativity-post.
- Wai, J. (2014, August 17). 6 Lessons for Life and Love.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201408/6-lessons-love-and-life.
- Wai, J. (2014, May 26). 7 Time-Tested Steps to Achieving Excellence.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201405/7-time-tested-steps-achieving-excellence.
- Wai, J. (2014, March 1). 8 Simple Strategies to Improve Your Innovation.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201403/8-simple-strategies-improve-your-innovation.
- Wai, J. (2011, December 26). A Polymath Physicist On Richard Feynman’s “Low” IQ And Finding Another Einstein.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201112/polymath-physicist-richard-feynmans-low-iq-and-finding-another.
- Wai, J. (2011, March 15). America’s Got Talent.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201103/americas-got-talent.
- Wai, J. (2013, August 13). Anatomy Of A Dissertation Defense.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201308/anatomy-dissertation-defense.
- Wai, J. (2013, September 3). Are Elite Athletes Marrying Elite Athletes?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201309/are-elite-athletes-marrying-elite-athletes.
- Wai, J. (2013, May 10). Are Female-Male Math Ratios Increasing?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201305/are-male-female-math-ratios-increasing.
- Wai, J. (2014, January 20). Are Wealthier Congress Members Also Smarter?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201401/are-wealthier-congress-members-also-smarter.
- Wai, J. (2012 November 26). Are You An Exception To The Rule?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201211/are-you-exception-the-rule.
- Wai, J. (2014, June 9). Are You An Invisible in a World of Visibles?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201406/are-you-invisible-in-world-visibles.
- Wai, J. (2011, May 23). Are You Culturally Literate?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201105/are-you-culturally-literate.
- Wai, J. (2013, October 22). Attractiveness and IQ of College Disciplines.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201310/attractiveness-and-the-iq-levels-college-disciplines.
- Wai, J. (2013, September 23). Being Around Smart People Makes Us Innovative.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201309/being-around-smart-people-makes-us-more-innovative.
- Wai, J. (2012, June 10). Can Psychology Be Considered A Science?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201206/can-psychology-be-considered-science.
- Wai, J. (2011, June 6). Can The Magic Of Great Literature Take You Around The World?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201106/can-the-magic-great-literature-take-you-around-the-world.
- Wai, J. (2012, July 8). Chess Concepts Peter Thiel Used To Become A Billionaire.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201207/chess-concepts-peter-thiel-used-become-billionaire.
- Wai, J. (2013, December 11). Collective Intelligence: Help the World Create an IQ Test.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201312/collective-intelligence-help-the-world-create-iq-test.
- Wai, J. (2012, February 25). Could Brain Imaging Replace the SAT?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201202/could-brain-imaging-replace-the-sat.
- Wai, J. (2012, April 29). Could We Create Another Einstein?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201204/could-we-create-another-einstein.
- Wai, J. (2011, April 16). Do Gifted Adolescents Drink As Much As Their Peers?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201104/do-gifted-adolescents-drink-often-their-peers.
- Wai, J. (2013, February 4). Do Gifted Students Want to Be A Scientific Genius Today?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201302/do-gifted-kids-want-be-scientific-genius-today.
- Wai, J. (2013, February 25). Do Journalists And Academics Live In The “Real World”?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201302/do-journalists-and-academics-live-in-the-real-world.
- Wai, J. (2011, August 16). Do Smart People Rule The World?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201108/do-smart-people-rule-the-world.
- Wai, J. (2014, July 7). Do Standardized Tests Matter?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201407/do-standardized-tests-matter.
- Wai, J. (2014, April 27). Do We Have Trouble Taking Objective Feedback?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201404/do-we-have-trouble-taking-objective-feedback.
- Wai, J. (2013, November 24). Does Technology Make You Smarter Than You Think?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201311/does-technology-make-you-smarter-you-think.
- Wai, J. (2013, April 8). O. Wilson, Scientists Definitely Need High Math Ability.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201304/e-o-wilson-scientists-definitely-need-high-math-ability.
- Wai, J. (2014, January 4). Even as a child, Jeff Bezos was a data-obsessed, workaholic genius.Quartz. Retrieved from http://qz.com/163262/even-as-a-child-jeff-bezos-was-a-data-obsessed-workaholic-genius/.
- Wai, J. (2014, March 23). Even Nerds Need to be Appropriately Challenged.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201403/even-nerds-need-be-appropriately-challenged.
- Wai, J. (in press).Experts are born, then made: Combining prospective and retrospective longitudinal data shows that cognitive ability matters. [For special issue, Acquiring expertise: Ability, practice, and other influences].
- Wai, J. (2012, August 13). Finding The Next Carl Sagan.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201208/finding-the-next-carl-sagan.
- Wai, J. (2013, March 17). Finding The Next Sheryl Sandberg.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201303/finding-the-next-sheryl-sandberg.
- Wai, J. (2012, December 9). Five Lessons From Salman Khan For Education.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201212/five-lessons-salman-khan-the-future-education.
- Wai, J. (2012, January 31). Game The College Rankings?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201201/gaming-the-college-rankings.
- Wai, J. (2013, April 1). Games Psychologists Play.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201304/games-psychologists-play.
- Wai, J. (2011, August 1). How Brainy Is Your Major?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201108/how-brainy-is-your-major.
- Wai, J. (2013, March 29). How Do You Make An Intellectual Dream Team?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201103/how-do-you-make-intellectual-dream-team.
- Wai, J. (2011, June 18). How Do You Measure An Intellectual Giant?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201106/how-do-you-measure-intellectual-giant.
- Wai, J. (2012, February 12). How Do We Get Kids To Want To Be Einstein?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201202/how-do-we-get-kids-want-be-einstein.
- Wai, J. (2012, December 31). How Khan Academy Will Help Find The Next Einstein.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201212/how-khan-academy-will-help-find-the-next-einstein.
- Wai, J. (2014, March 17). How Much Do Parents Influence Their Children’s Success?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201403/how-much-do-parents-determine-their-children-s-success.
- Wai, J. (2012, June 25). How Science Writing Can Save Lives.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201206/how-science-writing-can-save-lives.
- Wai, J. (2011, September 11). How To Control Your Creativity.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201109/how-control-your-creativity.
- Wai, J. (2012, January 22). How To Spot A Verbal Virtuoso.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201201/how-spot-verbal-virtuoso.
- Wai, J. (2013, July 22). How To Think Like A Scientist.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201307/how-think-scientist.
- Wai, J. (2011, April 12). If You Are Creative, Are You Also Intelligent?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201104/if-you-are-creative-are-you-also-intelligent.
- Wai, J. (2012, February 13). In The Ages of Big Data: That’s Why Math Counts!.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201202/its-the-age-big-data-thats-why-math-counts.
- Wai, J. (2012, January 11). Intelligence: New Finds And Theoretical Insights.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201201/intelligence-new-findings-and-theoretical-developments.
- Wai, J. (2013).Investigating America’s elite: Cognitive ability, education, and sex differences. Intelligence, 41,203-211.
- Wai, J. (2012, April 2). Is America “On The Wrong Side Of History”?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201204/is-america-the-wrong-side-history.
- Wai, J. (2011, July 4). Is Community The Third Dimension Of Life?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201107/is-community-the-third-dimension-life.
- Wai, J. (2011, May 10). Is Spatial Intelligence Essential for Innovation and Can We Increase It Through Training?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201105/is-spatial-intelligence-essential-innovation-and-can-we-increa.
- Wai, J. (2011, August 28). Is This How To Fix Our Math Education?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201108/is-how-fix-our-math-education.
- Wai, J. (2013, February 26). Jack Andraka Is Not An Ordinary Kid.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201302/jack-andraka-is-not-ordinary-kid.
- Wai, J. (2012, April 16). Jonah Lehrer: The Literary Magician.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201204/jonah-lehrer-the-literary-magician.
- Wai, J. (2013, September 11). Lee Smolin Encourages Graduate Student To Stay in Science.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201309/lee-smolin-encourages-graduate-student-stay-in-science.
- Wai, J. (2014, April 28). More Gifted Students: Harder to Get Into the Ivies?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201404/more-gifted-students-harder-get-the-ivies.
- Wai, J. (2012, December 16). Nikhil Goyal: Future US Secretary of Education?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201212/nikhil-goyal-future-us-secretary-education.
- Wai, J. (2013, November 24). Nine Ways to Become Smarter Than You Think.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201311/nine-ways-become-smarter-you-think.
- Wai, J. (2014, March 27). One Size Does Not Fit All: The Need For Variety In Learning.MindShift. Retrieved from http://blogs.kqed.org/mindshift/2014/03/one-size-does-not-fit-all-the-need-for-variety-in-learning/.
- Wai, J. (2013, June 24). Project Scientist: Inspiring The Next Generation Of Females.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201306/project-scientist-inspiring-the-next-generation-females.
- Wai, J. (2014, June 16). Reinventing The Boundaries of Science Journalism.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201406/reinventing-the-boundaries-science-journalism.
- Wai, J. (2013, January 22). Rick Hess On Why Academics Should Engage The Public.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201301/rick-hess-why-academics-should-engage-the-public.
- Wai, J. (2014, July 18). Shakespeare, Vermeer, and the “Secrets” of Genius.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201407/shakespeare-vermeer-and-the-secrets-genius.
- Wai, J. (2011, November 26). Sorry, Talented: Striving Matters.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201111/sorry-talented-striving-matters.
- Wai, J. (2014, June 17). Sorry Jay Matthews, Gifted Education Matters.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201406/sorry-jay-mathews-gifted-education-matters.
- Wai, J. (2011, October 22). Steve Jobs Leveraged His Intelligence To More Effectively Create.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201110/steve-jobs-leveraged-his-intelligence-more-effectively-create.
- Wai, J. (2011, December 11). Studying Too Much? This Government Will Stop You. Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201112/studying-too-much-government-will-stop-you.
- Wai, J. (2012, September 7). Teach Students What They Don’t But Are Ready To Learn.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201209/teach-students-what-they-dont-know-are-ready-learn.
- Wai, J. (2012, October 15). Teaching Without Words.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201210/teaching-without-words.
- Wai, J. (2013, June 3). The Art Of Communicating Science.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201306/the-art-communicating-science.
- Wai, J. (2011, December 20). The benefits of Being Gifted.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201112/the-benefits-being-gifted.
- Wai, J. (2012, January 8). The Educational World Is Flat.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201201/the-educational-world-is-flat.
- Wai, J. (2012, November 12). The Growing Complexity of Everyday Life.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201211/the-growing-complexity-everyday-life.
- Wai, J. (2014, February 10). The Olympics: 5 Things You Can Learn About Talent & Practice.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201402/the-olympics-5-things-you-can-learn-about-talent-practice.
- Wai, J. (2012, October 2). The Paris Hilton Effect.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201210/the-paris-hilton-effect.
- Wai, J. (2011, October 3). The Real Slumdog Millionaire.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201110/the-real-slumdog-millionaire.
- Wai, J. (2014, June 2). The Right Way To Treat Child Geniuses.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201406/the-right-way-treat-child-geniuses.
- Wai, J. (2012, October 29). The Role Of Talent In Education and Business.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201210/the-role-talent-in-education-and-business.
- Wai, J. (2012, May 13). This 8th Grader Wants to Measure Your Cat’s IQ. Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201205/8th-grader-wants-measure-your-cats-iq.
- Wai, J. (2012, July 29). The SAT Is Too Easy.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201207/the-sat-is-too-easy.
- Wai, J. (2012, August 8). The Spatial Thinkers That Get Left Outside Higher Education’s Gates.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201208/the-spatial-thinkers-get-left-outside-higher-educations-gates.
- Wai, J. (2012, November 19). Three Reasons Why Americans Ignore Gifted Children.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201209/three-reasons-why-americans-ignore-gifted-children.
- Wai, J. (2012, August 26). Three Reasons Why Schools Neglect Spatial Intelligence.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201208/three-reasons-why-schools-neglect-spatial-intelligence.
- Wai, J. (2014, September 2). Three Ways We Can All Become Better Teachers.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201409/three-ways-we-can-all-become-better-teachers.
- Wai, J. (2014, March 20). Training Your Brain with a Simple New Game.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201403/train-your-brain-simple-new-game-three-words.
- Wai, J. (2011, July 18). Wanna Be A Billionaire So Freakin’ Bad?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201107/wanna-be-billionaire-so-freakin-bad.
- Wai, J. (2013, January 7). Want to Be More Productive? Make Decisions Use “The Meter”.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201301/want-be-more-productive-make-decisions-using-the-meter.
- Wai, J. (2014, January 13). Want to Get Smarter? Read Something on This List. Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201401/want-get-smarter-read-something-list.
- Wai, J. (2011, November 20). Was Steve Jobs On The Same Level As Einstein Or Ghandi?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201111/was-steve-jobs-the-same-level-einstein-or-gandhi.
- Wai, J. (2011, November 7). Was Steve Jobs Smart? Heck Yes!. Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201111/was-steve-jobs-smart-heck-yes.
- Wai, J. (2013, December 27). We Are Not Smart As We Think.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201312/we-are-not-smart-we-think.
- Wai, J. (2013, November 13). We Have Entered the Gold Age of Visual Storytelling.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201311/we-have-entered-the-golden-age-visual-storytelling.
- Wai, J. (2013, April 29). We Have the Grammar Police, Why Not The Math Police?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201304/we-have-the-grammar-police-why-not-the-math-police.
- Wai, J. (2014, April 13). We need to Value Spatial Creativity.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201404/we-need-value-spatial-creativity.
- Wai, J. (2011, March 18). What Can Happen When The Majority Becomes The Minority?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201103/what-can-happen-when-the-majority-becomes-the-minority.
- Wai, J. (in press).What does it mean to be an expert? [For special issue, Acquiring expertise: Ability, practice, and other influences].
- Wai, J. (2012, August 13). What If Steve Jobs Had Lived Over 100 Years?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201207/what-if-steve-jobs-had-lived-over-100-years.
- Wai, J. (2014, September 9). What Your Social Media Use Says About You.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201409/what-your-social-media-use-says-about-you.
- Wai, J. (2013, December 3). What’s the Smartest Country In the World?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201312/whats-the-smartest-country-in-the-world.
- Wai, J. (2014, May 12). When Can You Trust the Experts?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201405/when-can-you-trust-the-experts.
- Wai, J. (2014, February 3). Where Can Smart People Have the Greatest Impact?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201402/where-can-smart-people-have-the-greatest-impactt.
- Wai, J. (2012, May 27). Who Is The Mental Equivalent of Usain Bolt?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201205/who-is-the-mental-equivalent-usain-bolt.
- Wai, J. (2013, November 4). Who’s Smarter? Republicans and Democrats in Congress. Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201311/who-s-smarter-republicans-and-democrats-in-congress.
- Wai, J. (2012, April 18). Why Are The Children of Immigrants Becoming Immigrants?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201204/why-are-the-children-immigrants-becoming-immigrants.
- Wai, J. (2011, July 1). Why Are There Not More STEM Majors?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201307/why-are-there-not-more-stem-majors.
- Wai, J. (2012, May 6). Why Are We so Obsessed With Improving IQ?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201205/why-are-we-so-obsessed-improving-iq.
- Wai, J. (2012, July 3). Why Brains Are More Important Than Billions.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201207/why-brains-are-more-important-billions.
- Wai, J. (2012, March 11). Why Don’t We Value Spatial Intelligence?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201203/why-dont-we-value-spatial-intelligence.
- Wai, J. (2012, April 2). Why Is It Socially Acceptable To Be Bad At Math?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201203/why-is-it-socially-acceptable-be-bad-math.
- Wai, J. (2013, October 8). Why Life Is Really the Ultimate IQ Test.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201310/why-life-is-really-the-ultimate-iq-test.
- Wai, J. (2014, March 7). Why the SAT Needs to Be Harder.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201403/why-the-sat-needs-be-harder.
- Wai, J. (2011, March 1). Will We Ever Find The Next Einstein?.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201103/will-we-ever-find-the-next-einstein.
- Wai, J. (2012, September 2). Why What You Post On Facebook Is Not Who You Really Are.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201209/why-what-you-post-facebook-is-not-really-who-you-are.
- Wai, J. (2012, February 27). Your Smartphone Might Be Making You Smarter.Psychology Today: Finding the Next Einstein. Retrieved from http://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/finding-the-next-einstein/201202/your-smartphone-might-be-making-you-smarter.
- Wai, J., Cacchio, M., Putallaz, M., & Makel, M. C. (2010). Sex differences in the right tail of cognitive abilities: A 30-year examination. Intelligence, 38,412-423.
- Wai, J., Lubinski, D., & Benbow, C. P. (2005). Creativity and occupational accomplishments among intellectually precocious youths: An age 13 to age 33 longitudinal study. Journal of Educational Psychology, 97,484-492.
- Wai, J., Lubinski, D., & Benbow, C. P. (2009). Spatial ability for STEM domains: Aligning over fifty years of cumulative psychological knowledge solidifies its importance. Journal of Educational Psychology, 101,817-835.
- Wai, J., Lubinski, D., Benbow, C. P., & Steiger, J. H. (2010). Accomplishment in science technology, engineering, and mathematics (STEM) and its relation to STEM educational dose: A 25-year longitudinal study. Journal of Educational Psychology, 102,860-871.
- Wai, J. & Nisen, M. (2013, October 23). The 25 Countries With The Most Brainpower.Business Insider. Retrieved from http://www.businessinsider.com/countries-with-the-most-brainpower-2013-10.
- Wai, J. & Nisel, M. (2014, January 23). The Best Business Schools Based On GMAT Scores. Retrieved from http://qz.com/169771/the-best-business-schools-based-on-gmat-scores/.
- Wai, J., & Putallaz, M. (in press). The Flynn effect puzzle: A 30-year examination from the right tail of the ability distribution provides some missing pieces. Intelligence.
- Wai, J., Putallaz, M., & Makel, M. C. (2012). Studying intellectual outliers: Are there sex differences, and are the smart getting smarter?Current Directions in Psychological Science, 21,382-390
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/09/08
ABSTRACT
Part two of a three-part in-depth, broad interview with Research Scientist, Dr. Jonathan Wai, of the Talent Identification Program, Duke University, and Case Western Reserve University. He discusses the following subject-matter: Tom Vander Ark in The Educational World Is Flat (2012), an interview between Marilyn vos Savant and Harold Channer in 1986, and specialists and generalists; Salman Khan and the Khan Academy, Einstein’s Ideas and Opinions (1960), and universality of English; risks of rote learning with Khan Academy, asian educational systems, and Bill Gates; flourishing of the gifted population with focus on the young; myths of the gifted population; responsibilities of the gifted population to society and culture; near and far future of the gifted population; The SAT Is Too Easy (2012) and a higher SAT ceiling; Karl Bates, The Art Of Communicating Science (2013), and C.P. Snow; and Project Scientist: Inspiring The Next Generation Of Females (2013), women in STEM, business, and leadership, and the example of Japan.
Keywords: Bill Gates, C.P. Snow, Canada, Einstein, English, Flynn, Gifted Population, Google, Harold Channer, Japan, Karl Bates, Khan Academy, Marilyn vos Savant, Salman Khan, STEM, Talented Youth, Tom Vander Ark, U.S.
11. One of the items most striking to me came from an interview with Tom Vander Ark entitled The Educational World Is Flat (2012), “In America we appear to have a strong emphasis on being well rounded. Einstein was someone who focused on subjects that he was interested in and tended to ignore subjects that he didn’t care much about.” It reminded me of an interview by Harold Channer with Marilyn vos Savant (1986). In it, she says, “…What I call a misguided effort to be well-rounded. Why not let one person go and become another Einstein in his or her field? It doesn’t have to be something as impressive as physics. There are all kinds of things. But in this effort to make a well-rounded individual, we sort of turn them all off to everything, give them things too early.” It seems further reason to consider catering to the most talented. What do you think of specialists and generalists? How might the US alter the educational streams for the gifted to allow to more specialization in an area of sole interest?
Today there is so much knowledge that specialization is almost a necessity. I think, at least in the U.S., the value of being well rounded comes from parents who want their children to be happy in every sense. Parents want their kids to fit in and be accepted by society. Not being well rounded means you are more of an outlier, and especially if you are a social outlier, you have less chance of being accepted. But this is always an issue for people who go on to become great. Oftentimes the path to greatness is quite lonely because you are going where nobody else has gone before. I think a general education is necessary, for example being familiar with history as Flynn pointed out earlier. But if a student knows what they want to do at an early age and wishes to specialize, I think we should let them do that and not hold them back.
12. You have had interviews and articles on the use of modern technology such as computers and software to design, and upgrade, education. Even though, Salman Khan in one interview with you discusses the changes brought on through a decent online educational system called Khan Academy, which, of course, he founded and operates. However, I see the foundational change to much of the educational world for the 21st century arising from one area, even though mathematics counts as a universal language. The international language seems quite strongly English. Relevant, to me at any rate, I remember reading the opening piece of Einstein’s Ideas and Opinions (1960), which I found once more for this, and he says, “As late as the seventeenth century the savants and artists of all Europe were so closely united by the bond of a common ideal that cooperation between them was scarcely affected by political events. This unity was further strengthened by the general use of the Latin language.” [Italics added] The increasing universality of the English language, in my opinion, will likely improve the educational level of the world. In this sense, organizations such as Khan Academy appear to be ‘piggybacking’ on the phenomenon of increased universality of a common working-language, namely: English – partially eliminating our literal, global ‘Tower of Babel’. What do you think?
This is an interesting idea, and perhaps a uniform language is helpful for learning everywhere. I think what online learning has done is provided educational access to anyone anywhere in the world who has a computer, an internet connection, and the freedom to find the information they want. Without question this should allow talented students from around the world have the opportunity to interact with one another and innovate together.
13. In the articles How Khan Academy Can Help Find The Next Einstein (2012) and Five Lessons From Salman Khan For Education (2012), you discuss concerns about how Khan Academy may be “enabling rote learning.” This is a common criticism of Asian educational systems. Yet in academic international comparisons, those Asian nations are outperforming America, particularly in math and science. Bill Gates has said, as you quote in If You Are Creative, Are You Also Intelligent? (2011), “You need to understand things in order to invent beyond them.” Do you have thoughts on this criticism? How about ways to increase understanding and inventiveness?
I think Gates said it well already. You have to have something in your brain before you can innovate. Oftentimes rote learning just means you repeat it enough times until you have a concept always ready at your mind’s fingertips. Today we have Google, which means every bit of information is available online. However, innovation often comes from the synthesis or reorganization of existing knowledge in a novel or creative pattern or extension, and so to have many things memorized can be quite important, depending upon the context.
14. You share a concern of mine. In particular, the sincere desire to assist the gifted population in flourishing, especially the young. Now, many organizations provide for the needs of the moderately gifted ability sectors of the general population, most often adults and sometimes children. However, few provide for the needs of children (and adults) in the high, profound, exceptional, or ‘unmeasurable’ ability sectors of the general population. Some organizations and societies provide forums, retreats, journals, intelligence tests, literature, or outlets for the highest ability sub-populations. What can individuals, organizations, and societies do to provide for the gifted population? What argument most convinces you of the need to provide for this sector of society?
There are two main reasons to invest in talented people. The first is that by investing in them we help them fulfill their potential and live rewarding and meaningful lives. The second is that by investing in them we are actually investing in our own future—that is, talented people invent a disproportionate share of things that benefit all of us. The first reason should be enough, but today in the U.S. it is not.
15. Of the gifted population, there exist many myths. What do you consider the greatest of these? What truths dispel them?
Actually, one of the largest myths I encounter is that talented people tend to have a lot of problems (e.g. social). However, longitudinal studies on talented students, such as the Study of Mathematically Precocious Youth, have shown that talented kids end up as well adjusted and quite successful adults who have families and friends just like everyone else. Perhaps the stereotype of the nerd as being socially inept is comforting to many people, for whatever reason.
16. In turn, what responsibilities do the gifted population have towards society and culture? Why do you think this?
I believe that each person should have the freedom to choose what they want in life and be responsible for themselves and their actions. They should try to be at least a net zero and preferably a net positive on society. However, talented people in general have been given a head start in life, and therefore my hope is that they would fully recognize this, be responsible with their decisions that impact many others, and be wise stewards of their talents. For their personal well-being, I would hope they would not waste the head start they have been given in life.
17. Where do you see the future of the gifted population in relation to society? What about the near and far future of the gifted population in general?
Talented people have always been and will always be important in society. In the book Human Accomplishment (2003), we see the many amazing things that have been created largely by the gifted population. I hope that society would place value on talented people, not for being talented, but for using their talent and working hard to create something that is helpful or beneficial to all of us.
18. You note one large, and mostly unstated, problem directly with the article The SAT Is Too Easy (2012). For instance, you raise the issue of the current SAT’s lack of ability to distinguish among the top candidates in the US. Why not coordinate with high-ceiling test constructors to measure 4.5 and 5 SD above the norm with the SAT?
As I mentioned earlier, the better solution is either to use the SAT as it exists at an earlier age, or actually bring out the original SAT, which had a much higher ceiling. Basically the idea would be to use an existing test with established reliability and validity.
19. Of the articles and interviews published, I consider the interview with Karl Bates, entitled The Art Of Communicating Science (2013), the single most important article from your blog posts. You cut to the heart of the issue of culture and the split described by C.P. Snow with the sciences on the one side and the humanities on the other – and never the twain shall meet. We can talk about science. We can talk about intelligence and creativity. Regardless, without attention to understanding the separate streams of English language used in each major side, as set out by C.P. Snow, the other stuff seems secondary, even tertiary, to me. Most cutting about the interview, I find, is the concision and pragmatic nature of the responses by both of you at the end of the publication. Do you have any expansions on the topics discussed therein?
Thank you. I think scientists and journalists don’t communicate as often as they should, probably in part because these groups have very different incentive and reward structures. However, the problem to a large extent lies with academics who don’t understand that the rest of the world operates similarly to the journalistic world. It is the academic world which is very much in an ivory tower. A lot of different fields or disciplines, if they actually took the time to meaningfully interact, would come away with not only a greater appreciation for other disciplines, but also could improve upon their own craft.
20. In your article Project Scientist: Inspiring The Next Generation Of Females (2013), I felt thrilled reading it. More have begun to discuss these issues. If we exclude one half of the talent pool, North America loses out. Provided the possibility of easier international travel, talented women with interest in STEM, business, and leadership fields in general will, in my opinion, likely travel to other areas with the opportunities. For instance, this appears in Japan, where many of the talented, wealthy, and highly-educated Japanese women have begun to work against cultural and institutional structures to provide more fair opportunities for themselves. Especially the increased possibilities of self-empowerment of these women, they choose to do it. At least from my vantage, from the cost-benefit analysis of a talented and well-educated Japanese woman, travelling to a new place with better possibilities of equal opportunity compared to having to change a well-entrenched cultural and institutional foundation in Japanese society seems like a far better and more immediate solution. Looking at our own societies, how can we empower women here-and-now in the US and Canada?
I agree that we need to empower women all around the world. More importantly, I think we need to empower both women and men in various disciplines where they are typically underrepresented. I also think we need to focus on helping empower the individual regardless of their color or their gender. In the end, it is not about what people look like, but about who they are as an individual. We need to respect individual differences.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/09/01
ABSTRACT
Part one of a three-part in-depth, broad interview with Research Scientist, Dr. Jonathan Wai, of the Talent Identification Program, Duke University, and Case Western Reserve University. He discusses the following subject-matter: family background regarding culture, geography, and language; development; universalizing intelligence testing with non-verbal tests; commentary on new global increases in flourishing with a focus on India and Mainland China, and an example of Mathematician, Srinivasa Ramanujan; Finding The Next Einstein; Who’s Smarter? Republicans and Democrats in Congress (2013), and the top 1% of the ability spectrum based on extremely high standardized test scores for admissions to highly selective undergraduate and graduate institutions; Why the SAT Needs to Be Harder (2014)’; Could We Create Another Einstein? (2012), and serving those with intellectual and creative talent; Even Nerds Need to be Appropriately Challenged (2014), and focus on average and below-average students with consequential neglect on the talented sector of the young; interview with Dr. James Flynn called Can The Magic of Great Literature Take You Around The World? (2011), and problem with a-historicity of incoming students.
Keywords: ‘g’, Arthur Jensen, Bellingham, Case Western Reserve University,communists, Dr. James Flynn, Dr. Jonathan Wai, Duke University,engineering, G. H. Hardy, Hong Kong, IQ Tests, Mathematician, Mega Test, physics, Robert Kanigel, Shanghai, Srinivasa Ramanujan,Talent Identification Program, Titan Test, Washington.
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside? How do you find this influencing your development?
My father was born in Hong Kong. My mother was born in Shanghai. They met as graduate students in the U.S. They were educated in engineering and physics, respectively, so they valued these disciplines, and education, quite highly. My mother would often tell me the story of her father, who was wealthy before the communists came, took away everything, and sent him to jail for being a capitalist. My grandfather, at age 50, would start over again in Hong Kong with next to nothing, and become a successful entrepreneur all over again. The idea that someone with brains and hard work can rise from anywhere is something I heard of often when growing up, because it was my grandfather’s story. It was also my parent’s story.
2. How did you find developing from childhood through adolescence into young adulthood?
I was born and raised in Bellingham, Washington and enjoyed both academics as well as sports. I played just about every sport growing up, focusing on soccer and tennis at a competitive level. Probably one academic activity I have always enjoyed is reading. I remember going every week to the public library to check out piles of books as a kid. Today, I am fortunate that as a researcher and writer reading is a part of my job. I get up every day and have the opportunity to read, think, and create. I have never stopped reading.
3. In terms of universalizing the testing of intelligence, what do you see in the future for high-range non-verbal tests? How will this change general intelligence testing and the identification of gifted individuals?
In college, I spent some time solving puzzles, which I have always enjoyed. Exploring puzzles online led me to what one might call “high-range tests” or basically extremely difficult puzzles that you could take as much time as you wanted to solve. I spent some time solving these puzzles, which were designed to be IQ tests with greater headroom, and met a lot of interesting people from around the world who also enjoyed creating and solving such puzzles. I don’t know if this will ever be standard practice for intelligence testing, because most people don’t have the free time to take an extremely difficult untimed puzzle solving challenge than can span weeks, months, or even longer. I don’t know what the future of intelligence testing will hold, but see Arthur Jensen’s Clocking The Mind for a vision of intelligence testing that is based on reaction time, nearly the opposite of an untimed puzzle test.
4. For those having the talent, but lacking the opportunity – especially in India and Mainland China, what of those hundreds of millions of people having increasing standards of living and the educational opportunities to take advantage of natural talent for further flourishing? On the one hand, the increased access for personal and global gain of utilizing the best human talent in international contexts. On the other hand, the allowance – based on technological innovations and increased standards of living – of presenting the real possibility for human flourishing at all levels, i.e. the potential for a global renaissance of the human spirit in, at a minimum, intellectual terms. How do you see identification in the long-term for the high-end (4/5/6 standard deviations, or SD, above the norm)? What of ‘g’ tests for those ranges above the relatively high ceiling of the Ravens Advanced Progressive Matrices (RAPM)?
One of the greatest stories of talent from a poor background was that of the Indian Mathematician Srinivasa Ramanujan, which I first read about in the great science writer Robert Kanigel’s The Man Who Knew Infinity. However, in Ramanujan’s case, he was still “discovered” by G. H. Hardy, yet there are likely a number of people with similar potential who did not end up flourishing. One of the most systematic and cost effective ways to identify talent is to make sure that all students are first given an opportunity for a good education, but also that they are tested. Although testing is viewed as favoring wealthy students, in fact testing is entirely objective in the sense that the test does not know or care what you look like, how much money you or your parents have, and will measure with high reliability and validity your degree of competence and what you are ready for educationally.
5. While reading through all of your Finding The Next Einstein and academic work to date, I noticed the common themes of creativity, intelligence – naturally, and critiques of the gifted world – especially regarding assistance to the gifted. Why did you begin writing this series of articles? Where did your interest in the topic originate?
I am a nerd. I have a soft spot for nerds. I have also always recognized that there is wide variation in brainpower, creativity, and problem solving ability. I always enjoyed reading biographies of great people because I tried to learn how they solved problems and overcame difficulties, both personal and professional. How did these people become successful? Although there are many factors at work, including many years of hard work, the role of creative brainpower intrigued me. I also enjoy the craft of writing, and decided I would start trying to educate the public about my areas of expertise and maybe even help some talented kids.
6. Of particular note in your article Who’s Smarter? Republicans and Democrats in Congress (2013), though a small point from a relatively short piece, you provide a bar graph of those in various fields sufficing to qualify for the top 1% of the ability spectrum based on requiring extremely high standardized test scores for admissions to highly selective, and ‘elite’, undergraduate and graduate institutions. What did you find?
This bar graph was taken from my research article Investigating America’s Elite. Basically I found that among Fortune 500 CEOs, billionaires, federal judges, Senators, and House members, a larger portion of each of these groups were in the top 1% of cognitive ability. This shows that the U.S. elite are largely drawn from the cognitive elite. Also, a lot of really smart and motivated people end up attending the very top schools in the U.S.
7. You wrote an article on the Scholastic Aptitude Test (SAT) entitled Why the SAT Needs to Be Harder (2014). In short, it does not discriminate the highest levels of ability well-enough. There exist many tests with 4+ standard deviation (SD) ceilings within many societies, e.g. the Mega Society’s (one-in-a-million cutoff) Titan Test or Mega Test. What about coordinating with those involved in the construction of tests at the high-range to develop SAT-style questions to probe the ultra-high range of 4 and 5 sigma? Or to the prior point, what about constructing a non-verbal/’culture fair’ test with high ceiling at 4.5 or 5 SD?
This is an intriguing idea. Although I enjoy high range tests and puzzles, I’m not entirely sure what constructs they measure. One solution to the problem you describe is to use a test such as the SAT designed for the average 17-year-old on a talented student at a much younger age. This provides sufficient headroom for the talented student and also gives the benefit of reliability and validity in a timed setting.
8. You close the excellent article, Could We Create Another Einstein? (2012), with “Overall, Creating Innovators is an important book because it emphasizes developing the talent of students who are essential to the future of America and profiles some extremely bright minds and their parents, teachers, and mentors to provide some insights into ways to develop intellectual and creative talent.” How can we best serve those of exceptional intellectual and creative talent?
The key, really, is to make sure that all students are intellectually stimulated each day and are learning something new. Another way I think we can serve talented students is to help them become challenged early and in many areas so they might develop a sense of humility and understand what it means to fail. Many of these students end up in leadership positions in society where they make decisions that impact people of various levels of ability, including people who are very different from them. So they need to be wise and humble in addition to being smart.
9. I felt struck by a statement in Even Nerds Need to be Appropriately Challenged (2014), “A majority of Americans believe in equity rather than excellence.” It seems to argue for a pervasive cultural value of mediocrity based on disadvantaging the talented for the sake of equity with the average and below-average. What do you think? Would you change this cultural value? If so, how would you restructure the educational funding based on the changes to the cultural value?
For whatever reason, in the U.S. today the culture places a primary value on helping below average and average students. I think we should definitely help these students, but also not forget about challenging talented students.
10. You conducted an interview with Dr. James Flynn called Can The Magic of Great Literature Take You Around The World? (2011). In it, he states, “Anyone who is a-historical lacks autonomy. They live in the bubble of the present that is defined for them by their government and the media. They have no accumulated knowledge that allows them to criticize what they are told.” How would you remedy this problem with the incoming generations of students?
There is tendency in each new generation to want to create something new, to distinguish itself from past generations. And it is true that the young often will find new ways of innovating that will bring us ideas and things that we never dreamed of. However, an understanding and appreciation of the past is important especially for students who end up rising to positions of leadership in society, because there are many patterns in history that can teach new generations about what has already been done so that they don’t repeat those patterns, or at least understand the patterns they see around them in society, which seem to arise often. The solution is that students should have a deep appreciation for and education in history, but also not be constrained by that history in a way that prevents them from innovating in an entirely different manner.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/08/22
ABSTRACT
In this thorough and broad interview with Dr. & Fr. George V. Coyne, S.J., he discusses the following: youth, upbringing, and pivotal moments in his life; attraction to the Roman Catholic Faith from a young age; broad educational background in theology and science; thoughts on the Jesuits and the merger of scientific and theology knowledge; comments on the 1997 essay by the late Dr. Stephen Jay Gould, Non-Overlapping Magisteria; the purpose of science and theology, and the responsibility of scientists and theologians to contributing to society and culture; desired hypothetical research; falsehoods and truths surrounding the Catholic faith; and the future of the Roman Catholic faith in the middle and latter portions of this century.
Keywords: Catholic, Catholicism, culture, Dr. & Fr. George V. Coyne, Dr. Stephen Jay Gould, Jesuits, non-overlapping magisteria, Science, scientist, society, theologian, Theology.
1. How was your youth? How did you come to this point? What do you consider the earliest pivotal moment in your life-trajectory?
I had a very happy youth as the third oldest of 8 siblings growing up in a traditional and devout Catholic family. I attended Catholic elementary schools and a Jesuit High School, Loyola High School (LHS) Blakefield (Baltimore, MD). A religious nun who taught me in the 7th and 8th years of elementary school insisted that I take the entrance exam to LHS and she prepared me to do that by instructing me every Saturday afternoon for two months. No Saturday afternoon baseball or basketball for me! She happened to have the entrance exams for the past twenty years and they were the basis for my instruction. Needless to say, since there are only so many new questions one can ask, my drill master taught me to answer questions even before I was asked. Through dint of memory – and not intelligence – I won a full scholarship and my attendance at LHS proved to be a defining experience for my whole life.
Iwas taught by many young Jesuits at LHS and grew to admire their lives, especially two aspects: their total dedication to working for others and their obvious happiness at living together in a religious community. The common expression for a Jesuit is “Men for Others.” At graduation from high school, I entered the Jesuit seminary. During my first year of studies in Latin and Greek literature, after two years of novitiate, I had the good fortune of being instructed by a Jesuit priest who, in addition to having a PhD in the classical languages, also had a MS in mathematics and an educated interest in astronomy. He noted my interest in astronomy and encouraged me to nurture that interest. His dedicated and passionate tutoring determined all of my future professional life.
2. Early in your life, what attracted you to the Roman Catholic Church and Faith?
I never had any serious doubts about my faith. I consider that faith has been a gift of God to me through my family and later on through my associates.
3. You joined the ‘Jesuits in 1951, earned a B.S. in Mathematics and your licentiate in philosophy from Fordham University in 1958, a Ph.D. in astronomy in 1962 from Georgetown University, and finally the licentiate in sacred theology from Woodstock College in 1965 upon ordination as a Roman Catholic Priest.’ How have you found this scientific and theological background of value?
Through all of that alternation among philosophy, theology and science I found it to be a joyful experience to seek to integrate my growing knowledge of all of them while not yielding to the temptation to confuse one for the other. Let me explain by this excerpt of what I have written elsewhere:
The general background to the topic I wish to address is to what extent religious thought can make a contribution to our scientific understanding of the origins and evolution of life in the universe derived from astrophysics and cosmology. And, on the other hand, to what extent can what we know from science about life influence our religious attitudes. This twofold question poses the serious risk of transgressing upon the epistemological independence of the various disciplines: theology, philosophy, astrophysics and cosmology, and creating, thereby, more confusion than understanding. As the discussion proceeds we must maintain a consistent posture of preserving the integrity of each of the disciplines.
Too often discussions of the relationship between science and religion are carried out in very general terms. Such discourse can be quite unfruitful for two reasons: (1) As compared to the natural sciences religion contains a larger measure of the subjective, of human experiences not totally verifiable by objective reasons. Such subjective experiences are not, of course, limited to religion. They are present in many areas of our lives. Nor need these experiences, religious or otherwise, necessarily conflict with reason. They simply are not limited to rational explanation. They go beyond what can be rationally justified. (2) While for the natural sciences we have a rather acceptable idea of what we mean by science, the very notion of religion is ill-defined. Does it mean worship? Does it mean being a “good person”? Does it mean accepting certain moral dictates that go beyond what is commonly accepted as good and bad? Does it mean accepting those dictates out of personal conviction or out of loyalty to a certain tradition? Does it mean believing in certain doctrines? Does it mean accepting a certain authoritative and hierarchical structure, i.e. being affiliated with a certain Church? To most of us religion would imply more of an affirmative than a negative answer to all of the above. And yet the situation is further complicated by the multiplicity of religions which differ among themselves, have even warred among themselves, over the responses given to such questions as the above. Even today, if we look at some of the main religious traditions: Islam, Judaism, Christianity, Buddhism, etc., we see not only vast differences among them, but enormous divisions within any one of the traditions.
The only way, therefore, that dialogue as a rational experience can take place is that, on the part of religion, the dialogue be limited to the rational foundations for religious belief. Even then, the only way that any such dialogue could have universal significance is that we could assume that there existed common rational foundations across all religious traditions and that is simply not the case. It seems, therefore, that any fruitful dialogue requires that the rational basis for certain specific religious beliefs in certain specific religious traditions be confronted with what is known from the natural sciences. The natural sciences, in particular, have made great advances by adhering rigidly to canons of what is scientifically true. In fact, in recent years the norms for judging the scientific truth of a given theory of life’s origins and evolution have been extended, it appears to me, in the direction of inviting dialogue with philosophy and theology. (Destiny of Life and Religious Attitudes, G.V. Coyne, in Life as We Know It, ed. J. Seckbach (Dordrecht: Springer Science 2005) 521-535, page 521 Introduction.
4. You stand amid the rare and rarefied class of Roman Catholic figures entitled ‘Cleric-Scientists’. What role do your fellows throughout Roman Catholic history play in the development of the definitions and integration of science and faith? In particular, the merger of both Catholic theology and scientific knowledge?
I must limit myself to speaking of the Jesuits (Society of Jesus) so as to make a manageable response. Here are a few reflections from some of my unpublished writings:
The presence of Jesuits in different fields of the natural sciences is an interesting phenomenon that has attracted academic and general attention and can be found in the literature. Jesuits are popularly known as religious persons who are involved in scientific work and they appear as such in some science fiction novels. A few years after its founding in 1540 by Saint Ignatius of Loyola, the Society of Jesus undertook its educational endeavor as the key instrument of its apostolic work. From the beginning, as a novelty for the time, a special attention was given in the first colleges to the teaching of mathematics and astronomy. This coincided with the origins of modern science and Jesuit professors were in contact with many of its key figures, such as Galileo, Kepler, Huygens and Newton. Jesuit missionaries introduced European mathematics and astronomy to China and India, made the first maps of the unknown regions of America, Asia and Africa, and brought to Europe the first news about the geography, animals and plants of those lands.
The presence of Jesuits in science has continued throughout their long history. In addition to a very pragmatic motivation, the basic foundation for such work is to be found in Ignatian spirituality. The core of this spirituality lies in the emphasis on finding God in all things, the union of prayer and work, the search for what leads to the greater glory of God, and the preference for work “on the frontiers”. This has often involved Jesuits in unconventional activities and situations, including scientific research. Jesuit scientists, who have reflected on their work, acknowledge this special affinity between the scientific vocation and their spirituality and are aware of the difficulty in combining this vocation with that of a Jesuit, of being at the same time priests and scientists. To conclude, the Jesuit scientific tradition, in spite of all the problems encountered during its long history, is still alive and serves as a special characteristic in the Catholic Church.
A view of the evolutionary universe and of our place in it, as the sciences see it, and of God’s role in the universe, derived from the reflections of a religious believer upon that same science, may help us in a further understanding of Jesuit mission. We, in a special way, share in the creativity which God desired the universe to have. We are co-creators in God’s continuous creation of the universe. The Jesuit identity expressed by St. Ignatius’ vision of Jesuits as contemplatives in action is reinforced by our reflections on the nature of the universe. Co-creators in the universe can only realize their mission if they are constantly united to God, the source of all creativity. Jesuit identity is much more than what Jesuits and their partners do. It is bound intimately to the very nature of the universe which drives us as co-creators to the serve others in union with the Creator.
Ignatian mission is a participation in the intrinsically missionary nature of the Church, the concrete presence of the Creator among his co-creators. God is continually encountering the world in new and creative ways because the world he created is responsive to his continual encounter. Ignatius sent his men into that world and sought to free them of any encumbrance to a free and total commitment to the world in whatever way their talents would best serve the Church. And their mission was to evolve just as the universe itself is in evolution. But for any individual Jesuit, Jesuit partner or Jesuit institution the evolution of mission must be in consort with the intrinsically missionary Church. The wisdom of God in emptying himself to create a world which shares in his creativity requires that, since God is the one God of all creation, such participation in his creativity must be universal. It cannot favor any particular social, cultural, religious movement. While to function any given mission must be limited, it cannot be exclusive.
5. In a 1997 essay Non-Overlapping Magisteria by the late Dr. Stephen Jay Gould, he re-defined the standard notion of tension between science and theology as not having any real area of conflict. Dr. Richard Dawkins critiqued Dr. Gould’s synthesizing view based on arguments against the ability of the separation of religious and scientific matters. How do you view these matters? What do you consider the appropriate stance towards scientific and theological knowledge?
There is always a serious risk of transgressing upon the epistemological independence of the various disciplines: theology, philosophy, astrophysics, biology and cosmology, and creating, thereby, more confusion than understanding. It is, therefore, necessary to maintain a consistent posture of preserving the integrity of each of the disciplines, especially that between the natural sciences and theology. As compared to the natural sciences religion contains a larger measure of the subjective, of human experiences not totally verifiable by objective reasons. Such subjective experiences are not, of course, limited to religion. They are present in many areas of our lives. Nor need these experiences, religious or otherwise, necessarily conflict with reason. They simply are not limited to rational explanation. They go beyond what can be rationally justified.
In the natural sciences there are a number of criteria whereby an explanation is judged to be best. (See the response to number 6 below.) I suggest that one of those criteria is unifying explanatory power; i.e. not only are the observations at hand explained scientifically but the attempt to understand is also in harmony with all else that we know, even with that which we know outside of the natural sciences.
This last criterion is significant, since it appears to extend the semantics of the natural sciences towards the realm of other disciplines, especially to theology and Christian faith. Put in very simple terms this criterion is nothing else than a call for the unification of our knowledge. One could hardly be opposed to that. The problem arises with the application of this criterion. When is the unification not truly unifying but rather an adulteration of knowledge obtained by one discipline with the presuppositions inherent in another discipline. History is full of examples of such adulterations. It is for this reason that scientists have always hesitated to make use of this criterion. And yet, if applied cautiously, it could be a very creative one for the advancement of our knowledge and, therefore, of our faith.
The supposition is that there is a universal basis for our understanding and, since that basis cannot be self-contradictory, the understanding we have from one discipline should complement that which we have from all other disciplines. One is most faithful to one’s own discipline, be it the natural sciences, the social sciences, philosophy, literature, theology, etc., if one accepts this universal basis. This means in practice that, while remaining faithful to the strict truth criteria of one’s own discipline, we are open to accept the truth value of the conclusions of other disciplines. And this acceptance must not only be passive, in the sense that we do not deny those conclusions, but also active, in the sense that we integrate those conclusions into the conclusions derived from one’s own proper discipline. This, of course, does not mean that there will be no conflict, even contradictions, between conclusions reached by various disciplines. But if one truly accepts the universal basis I have spoken of above, then those conflicts and contradictions must be seen as temporary and apparent. They themselves can serve as a spur to further knowledge, since the attempt to resolve the differences will undoubtedly bring us to a richer unified understanding.
6. What do you consider the purpose of theology? What do you consider the purpose of science? More importantly, what role do theologians and scientists play in shaping, defining, and contributing to society and culture through working in their fields?
Theology is the search for a rational understanding of religious faith. It is, therefore, a science, but not a natural science. The classical definition of theology is “fides quaerens intellectum” (faith in search of understanding). However, religion, the very object of theology’s search, is ill-defined. Does it mean worship? Does it mean being a “good person”? Does it mean accepting certain moral dictates that go beyond what is commonly accepted as good and bad? Does it mean accepting those dictates out of personal conviction or out of loyalty to a certain tradition? Does it mean believing in certain doctrines? Does it mean accepting a certain authoritative and hierarchical structure, i.e. being affiliated with a certain Church? To most of us religion would imply more of an affirmative than a negative answer to all of the above. And yet the situation is further complicated by the multiplicity of religions which differ among themselves, have even warred among themselves, over the responses given to such questions as the above. Even today, if we look at some of the main religious traditions: Islam, Judaism, Christianity, Buddhism, etc., we see not only vast differences among them, but enormous divisions within any one of the traditions.
The only way, therefore, that dialogue as a rational experience can take place is that, on the part of religion, the dialogue be limited to the rational foundations for religious belief. Even then, the only way that any such dialogue could have universal significance is that we could assume that there existed common rational foundations across all religious traditions and that is simply not the case. It seems, therefore, that any fruitful dialogue requires that the rational basis for certain specific religious beliefs in certain specific religious traditions be confronted with what is known from the natural sciences.
As to the natural sciences, skeptics, dubious of ever being able to find a widely accepted definition of science, say that science is what scientists do. The element of truth in this statement is that science is not a univocal concept. It varies from one discipline to another, even, for instance, among the so-called hard sciences. But there is also sufficient commonality among them that the name “science” can be legitimately given to each analogically. Scientists begin with controlled data, that is, data which any other trained professional could independently verify. The observed data is used to develop a model which best explains the data. The movement from observations to models is a continuously reciprocal process. The best model is used to determine what further observations must be made. The model is then revised with the new observations, etc. There is a constant going back and forth from observations to the model to the observations. It is important to note that in the very nature of this process of reciprocity there is an implicit acknowledgement that we do not possess the truth. The expectation is, however, is that we are continually approaching the truth.
How do we judge what is the best scientific model? There are a number of criteria whereby an explanation is judged to be best. A list of the principal criteria would include the following: (1) verifiability, i.e., there is, at least in principle, a way of judging whether the explanation fits the data; (2) predictability, i.e., from data on past or present events it is possible to predict future events and then observe to see that the future events actually occur; (3) simplicity or economy, i.e., the least assumptions are made to get the greatest explanatory power; (4) beauty, i.e., the explanation has an aesthetic quality about it; although, especially for the natural sciences, this may appear to be a very subjective criterion, almost all great scientific discoveries have benefited from its application; (5) unifying explanatory power; i.e. not only are the observations at hand explained but the attempt to understand is also in harmony with all else that we know, even with that which we know outside of the natural sciences. (See the response to number 5 above.)
7. If you could have one question answered through a massive research project, what would you want answered?
The nature of dark matter and of dark energy.
8. One common mischaracterization, as you have noted, about the Catholic Church comes from viewing it as a monolith, especially in theological, intellectual, and scriptural thought. Regarding falsehoods about the Catholic Church, what few stand atop the list of those falsehoods? What truths dispel them?
By many the Catholic Church is seen as primarily hierarchical, an organizational structure: Pope, Vatican Congregations, Diocesan bishops, national conferences of bishops. The Church is clearly that but not primarily that. The Church is God’s people on pilgrimage. The popular phrase is: “We are the Church.” The hierarchical structure is at the service of God’s people, as Pope Francis continues to emphasize and as, based on a solid Scriptural tradition, was so declared in very clear terms by Vatican Council II.
One is judged as a “good” Catholic by one’s adherence to doctrinal and moral statements of the hierarchy and putting them into practice. Again, that is quite important but not primary. Primary is accepting God’s love for us, received in a community, and spreading that love as far as we can, beginning here and now.
9. Regarding the foundational claims of the Catholic Church such as the existence of God, the attributes of God, the moral structure of the universe, the revelations contained within the Old and New testaments, and so on, what do you consider the strongest arguments for their soundness?
Their coherence with all of human experience. See responses to numbers 5 and 6.
10. Where do you see the world of faith and science during middle and latter portions of this century? What brings you most worry for them? What brings you most hope?
Most worrisome are the divisions among the world’s Abrahamic religions: Judaism, Islam and Christianity, not just on their beliefs but on their way of dealing among themselves.
Another worry concerns the growth of fundamentalism as most experienced by me within Christianity. We cannot, it seems, accept the richness of the Holy Scriptures for what they are.
To put it most generally, there is nothing like love and knowledge combined to sooth the troubled waters.
Bibliography
- [brain3zzz] (2013, June 9). Richard Dawkins Interview with Father George Coyne (Full). Retrieved March 30, 2014 from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zkS1B0huWX4
- [setonhall] (2012, November 28). Father George Coyne. S.J., Ph.D. – Jaki Lecture 2012. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B2ZdgFQGLxI.
- [UniversityofCaliforniaTelevision (UCTV)] (2008, February 15). UCSD Guestbook: George Coyne the Vatican Observatory. Retrieved March 30, 2014 from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wHqxlj_n-nk#aid=P4p09br714A
- [UniversityofCaliforniaTelevision (UCTV)] (2008, November 3). Evolution of Life in the University. Retrieved March 30, 2014 from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aYOR0dPZc3I
- [villanoveuniversity] (2011, June 6). Children of a Fertile Universe: Chance, Destiny, and a Creator God. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MzRvEGxmHAQ.
- [villanoveuniversity] (2009, March 10). Dance of the Fertile God: Did God do it?. Retrieved March 29, 2014 from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wi0QZTgWTj4
- Coyne S.J., G. V. (2013). A Theology of Everything.European Review, 21(S1), S20-S26. doi:10.1017/S1062798713000094
- Coyne, G. V. (2006). In the Beginning….Science & Spirit, 17(6), 24-27.
- Coyne, G. V. (2012). Defending Copernicus and Galileo: Critical Reasoning in the Two Affairs.Catholic Historical Review, 98(2), 380-381.
- Coyne, G. (2010). Evolution and Intelligent Design: What Is Science and What Is Not. Revista Portuguesa De Filosofia, 66(4), 717-720.
- Coyne, G. V. (2010). Galileo’s telescopic observations: the marvel and meaning of discovery. Proceedings of the International Astronomical Union, 6, pp 3-6. doi:10.1017/S1743921310007192.
- Coyne, G. V. (2013). SCIENCE MEETS BIBLICAL EXEGESIS IN THE GALILEO AFFAIR.Zygon: Journal Of Religion & Science, 48(1), 221-229.
- Coyne, G. V. (2009). Talking about and teaching evolution. Developmental Biology, 331(2), 402. doi:10.1016/j.ydbio.2009.05.063
- Coyne, G. V. (1999). The church’s route to enlightenment. Nature, 402(6762), 579.Coyne, G. V. (2008, January). The Evolution Debate. Physics Teacher. pp. 6-7. doi:10.1119/1.9823990.
- Farber, S. A., Darnell, D. K., & Coyne, G. V. (2009). Talking about science/evolution to a fellow bus rider. Developmental Biology, 331(2), 402. doi:10.1016/j.ydbio.2009.05.064
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/08/15
ABSTRACT
A brief interview with Paul Krassner, the founder, editor, and contributor to The Realist. He discusses the following topics: youth and pivotal moments in life-trajectory; early life as a violin child prodigy, influence of Lenny Bruce, and entering the world of comedy; City College of New York to major in journalism; myths of the 60s counter-culture during and up to the present day; importance of Dr. Timothy Leary and Dr. Robert Anton Wilson to the counter-culture and mainstream culture; purpose of art and the role of artists in shaping, defining, and contributing to society and culture; extraterrestrial life; the ‘Yippies’; controversial topics; Occupy Movement; and advice for youth.
Keywords: ‘Yippies’, art, child prodigy, City College of New York, contributor, counter-culture, Dr. Robert Anton Wilson, Dr. Timothy Leary, editor, founder, journalism, Lenny Bruce, Occupy Movement, Paul Krasser, The Realist, violin.
1. How was your youth? How did you come to this point? What do you consider the earliest pivotal moment in your life-trajectory?
My parents nurtured me with a sense of responsibility, honesty, thoughtfulness, healthiness and humor. I realized early on not to take things personally–that there were people who wanted to control me in some way—from my violin teacher who, when I told him I wanted to learn a certain song, said, “That’s not right for you,” to my crazy aunt who tried to kill me when I was nine years old. All in all, I felt like a Martian learning to pass as an Earthling. I became awed by the infinite coincidences that ultimately led to my existence, and enjoying that mystery has continued to this very day.
2. Early in life, you had talent for music. In particular, a gift for violin meriting the title of ‘child prodigy’. You began at age 3 and performed in Carnegie Hall at age 6. The youngest ever to perform there at the time. However, you have recounted this as a period of being ‘asleep’. Further, you have talked about the experience of having an itch in your left leg while performing a Vivaldi Concerto, scratching your left leg with your right leg during the Carnegie Hall performance, and having an experience of ‘awakening’ to the Carnegie Hall audience laughing. Following this, Lenny Bruce entered the picture, who convinced you to drop the violin and begin comedy. What importance did he play in your development? How did he convince you? What ideas did Lenny have and embody that convinced you to enter comedy?
When it came to the violin, I had practiced myself right out of my childhood. But at Carnegie Hall I awoke to the sound of laughter. I wasn’t trying to make the audience laugh, I was merely trying to scratch an itch. Although I was considered to be a child prodigy, I only had a technique for playing the violin, but I had a passion for making people laugh. In high school I wrote, produced, directed and starred in the Senior Play. The local newspaper called me “a junior Orson Welles.” I had no idea who that was. When I started doing stand-up comedy as an adult, I used my violin as a prop. Lenny Bruce advised me that it was unnecessary. He didn’t have to convince me to begin comedy, I was already obsessed with it. While editing his autobiography, How to Talk Dirty and Influence People, I traveled around with him, and he inadvertently served as my mentor. Our viewpoints and satirical targets were totally in sync, ranging from obscenity laws to teachers’ low salary to nuclear testing.
3. You attended City College of New York to major in journalism. Why did you choose this field?
There were no courses in comedy—moreover, there were no comedy clubs with open-mike nights—but I also wanted to be a reporter.
4. In my contact with the current generation of students, my generation, many seem to have a different understanding of the ‘60s counter-cultural revolution’ than those currently living to tell their experience of the time. For instance, some slogans come to mind like ‘Turn on, tune in, and drop out’. Some research on, and casual use of, consciousness-altering substances come to mind such as psilocybin, LSD, marijuana, and lesser-known ones. However, this seems obfuscating at best and misleading at worst. What myths abounded during the 60s about the purpose of popular social movements across the spectrum of activity? What myths persist to this day?
Filtered through mainstream media, the ‘60s countercultural revolution has been reduced to a pair of images at both ends of the spectrum: a group of “flower children” at a party smoking joints; and cops indiscriminately, sadistically beating antiwar activists with billy clubs. Myths ranged from the notion that hippies didn’t take showers to the notion that they spat at soldiers returning from Vietnam. At the risk of revealing my self-serving streak, I hereby recommend my own memoir (available at paulkrassner.com), Confessions of a Raving, Unconfined Nut: Misadventures in the Counterculture, about which Pulitzer Prize winner Art Spiegelman wrote that “His true wacky, wackily true autobiography is the definitive book on the sixties.” As for current myths, remnants of misinformation and disinformation about drugs, gays, racism, theology still remain, they are gradually evolving out of existence, but the most persistent myth is that men and women in the military who lost their lives in Afghanistan and Iraq have not died in vain. Support our troops. Huh?
5. Many major figures of the ‘counter-culture’ produced highly popular books. For instance, Dr. Timothy Leary and Dr. Robert Anton Wilson produced multiple influential books encapsulating many of their core ideas. For Dr. Leary, Info-Psychology, Neuropolitique, The Game of Life, and Turn On, Tune In, Drop Out; for Dr. Wilson, the Illuminatus! Trilogy, Prometheus Rising, Cosmic Trigger (I, II, and III), and Email to the Universe. You founded, edited, and contributed to the Realist. The first counter-culture magazine. In your view, what importance do their, and your, work mean to the mainstream culture? What about to the ‘counter-culture’?
Leary, Wilson and other contributors to The Realist were prescient about the future, and many of the seeds they planted are gradually blossoming in the present. In the sixties, there were civil rights sit-ins and marches, and now we have an African-American president. The women’s liberation movement was launched by the protest at the Miss America pageant in 1968, and it’s not unlikely that a female president will be elected in 2016. There were demonstrations for the decriminalization of marijuana then, and there are now medical marijuana dispensaries in twenty states, and the legalization of recreational marijuana in two states. I won’t be satisfied until there’s amnesty for all those nonviolent stoners who are serving time for drug offenses. They’re political prisoners.
LSD became unlawful in 1966, and in 2014 a study concluded that LSD can ease anxiety. In 1969, police raided a gay bar, the Stonewall Inn, and now more and more states are legalizing same-sex marriages. Then there were vegetarians and vegans, but no such cookbooks. Now there are bookstores and online shelves filled with cookbooks for vegetarians and vegans. Then, organic farming. Now, organic farmers’ markets. Then, challenging theological dogma. Now, widespread public skepticism. As a dolphin once told me, “If God is evolution, then how do you know He’s finished?” Obviously, it was a male chauvinist dolphin. Speaking of which, dolphin researcher Dr. John Lilly corrected me. “If God is evolution,” he said, “then how do you know you’re finished?”
6. If any, what do you consider the purpose of art? More importantly, what role do artists play in shaping, defining, and contributing to society and culture?
Here’s a couple of quotes about art and communication. Luis Bunuel: “I make films to give me something to do between birth and death.” And Pablo Picasso: “Art is the lie that enables us to realize the truth.” That’s why artists supersede politicians. Except George Bush.
7. If you could have one question answered through a massive research project, what would you want answered?
Is there life on other planets, and if so, do they have civilizations?
8. You contributed to the American lexicon of terms like the Hippies, the Punks, and so on, through the term The Yippies. This invention described a sub-population of the USA: a coalition between the ‘anti-war activists’ and the ‘hippie dropouts’. What purpose did this term serve?
I didn’t coin hippies or punks. Yippie was a traditional shout of spontaneous joy. We could be the Yippies! It had just the right attitude. Yippies felt like an appropriate name for the radicalization of hippies. What a perfect media myth that would be. And then, working backward, it hit me. Youth-–this was essentially a movement of young people involved in a generational struggle. International–-it was happening all over the world, from Mexico to France, from Germany to Japan. And Party–-in both senses of the word. We would be a party and we would have a party. We would be the Youth International Party and we would be called the Yippies. The name provided its own power of persuasion.
Yippie was simply a label to describe a phenomenon that already existed-–-an organic coalition of psychedelic dropouts and political activists. In the process of cross-pollination, we had come to share an awareness that there was a linear connection between putting kids in prison for smoking marijuana in this country and burning them to death with napalm on the other side of the globe. It was the ultimate extension of dehumanization. Meanwhile, reporters had a who for their lead paragraphs. A headline in the Chicago Daily News summed it up: “Yipes! The Yippies Are Coming!” The myth was already becoming a reality. Yippie chapters were forming on campuses, and pot-head antiwar activists across the country realized what to call themselves.
9. What do you consider the three most controversial topics at present? What arguments do you consider most convincing for your views?
Chris Christie’s role in sabotaging the world’s largest bridge. The dictator of Syria murdering 100,000 civilians, including 10,000 children. Uganda’s government legalizing the execution—literally–of homosexuals. But I’m unable to convince power-without-compassion.
10. In the current heated political climate, precarious economic conditions for many citizens, and social uncertainty regarding norms, individuals tend to feel uneasy. In fact, this tends to provide the appropriate ingredients for popular social movements. Our current incarnation of such a movement arises in the Occupy Movement. What do you think of this movement? What do you attribute to the rapid popularity of the Occupy phenomena to, especially in the US?
I had been wavering between hope and dismay when the Occupy Movement came along. The Yippies had to perform stunts to get media coverage. A group of us went to the New York Stock Exchange, upstairs to the balcony, and threw $200 worth of singles onto the floor below, watching the gang of manic brokers suddenly morph from yelling “Pork Bellies” into playing “Diving for Dollars.” Then we held a press conference outside, explaining the connection between the capitalist system and the war. So, a few decades later, when an Occupier held up a particular placard, “Wall Street Is War Street,” it gave me a sense of continuity and a feeling of optimism. Their spirit will continue with or without any aid from the media. Their weapons are imagination, dedication, truth and communal love.
11. Who most influenced you? Why them? Can you recommend any seminal books/articles by them?
Lyle Stuart was the courageous, uncompromising publisher of The Independent, an anti-censorship paper where I started out as an apprentice, wrote a column, “Freedom of Wit,” and eventually became the managing editor. I was influenced by radio personality Jean Shepherd, and he wrote a column, “Radio Free America,” for The Realist. J.D. Salinger’s Catcher in the Rye so resonated with my adolescence that I naïvely sent a letter to him, asking for permission to use his character in a novel I planned to write. Dalton Trumbo’s Johnny Got His Gun was my bible, not because of its antiwar theme, but for its insights to consciousness and the urge to communicate.
Aldous Huxley’s Antic Hay included my favorite literary phrase–-“excruciating orgasms of self-assertion”–-which served as a filter through which to perceive human behavior. Dr. Robert Spencer was a humane abortionist when it was illegal, and I ended up running an underground referral service, evolving from a satirist to an activist. I met Abbie Hoffman at protest demonstrations, and his article, “Revolution for the Hell of It,” landed on the front page of The Realist. Ken Kesey and I co-edited The Last Supplement to the Whole Earth Catalog and attended Grateful Dead concerts in Egypt. Mae Brussell was a brilliant researcher. I published in The Realist her documented analysis in which she delineated the conspiracy behind the Watergate break-in, while Richard Nixon and the mainstream media were still describing it as “a caper” and “a third-rate burglary.”
12. Where do you see the legacy of major figures like Lenny Bruce, Dr. Leary, Dr. Wilson, George Carlin, Richard Pryor, and yourself? In particular, where do you see the future of your work?
I believe that each one of the dead folks you mention will go on being remembered as pioneer iconoclasts. As for me, I’m working on my long awaited (by me) first novel, about a contemporary Lenny-type performer. My archives (translation: all the crap in my garage) will end up in a university library. NPR and AP already have my obituaries prepared. Meanwhile, I’ve been honored with the writers organization PEN’s Lifetime Achievement Award. Here’s how I concluded my acceptance speech: “The only thing I remember from college was in an anthropology course, and it was a definition of happiness–“having as little separation as possible between your work and your play”–and I’ve been very fortunate, being able to do that, and to get an award for it is really the icing on the cake, because the process was the goal. And also I know that, in my lifetime I’ve met so many people who deserve a lifetime achievement award, except that they didn’t do it publicly. I do want to say how happy this award makes me, and the only thing that makes me happier is that it’s not posthumous. Thank you.”
13. What advice do you have for youth?
Try not to take yourself as seriously as your causes.
Bibliography
- Art Spiegelman. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/
- Bruce, L. (1965). How to Talk Dirty and Influence People. Chicago, IL: Playboy Publishing.
- Huxley, A. (1923). Antic Hay. London, UK: Chattos & Windu.
- Krassner, P. (1993). Confessions of a Raving, Unconfined Nut: Misadventures in the Counterculture. New York, NY: Simon & Schuster.
- Krassner, P. (2014). PaulKrassner.com. Retrieved March, 2014 from www.paulkrassner.com.
- Krassner, P. (2014, January 10). Predictions for 2014. Huffington Post. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/paul-krassner/predictions-for-2014_b_4576857.html.
- Lenny Bruce. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/1364050/Lenny-Bruce
- LSD. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/
- Leary, T. (1987). Info-Psychology. Tempe, AZ: Falcon Press.
- Leary, T. (1979). The Game of Life. Los Angeles, CA: Peace Press.
- Leary, T. (1999). Turn On, Tune in, Drop Out. Berkeley, CA: Ronin Publishing.
- Salinger, J. D. (1951). Catcher in the Rye. NY, New York: Little, Brown, and Company.
- Trumbo, D. (1938). Johnny Got His Gun. Philadelphia, PA: J. B. Lippincott.
- Wilson, R. A. (1977). Cosmic Trigger I: The Final Secret of the Illuminati. Las Vegas, NV: New Falcon Publications.
- Wilson, R. A. (1992). Cosmic Trigger II: Down to Earth. Las Vegas, NV: New Falcon Publications.
- Wilson, R. A. (1995). Cosmic Trigger III: My Life After Death. Las Vegas, NV: New Falcon Publications.
- Wilson, R. A. (2005). Email to the Universe and other alterations of consciousness. Las Vegas, NV: New Falcon Publications.
- Wilson, R. A. (1975). Illuminatus! Trilogy. New York, NY: Dell Publishing.
- Wilson, R. A. (1983). Prometheus Rising. Las Vegas, NV: New Falcon Publications.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/08/08
ABSTRACT
Second part of a two-part comprehensive interview with Emeritus Professor of Political Studies and Psychology at the University of Otago in Dunedin, New Zealand on the main subjects of his research: Jensen, Eysenck, and Rushton; black improvements in IQ corresponding to educational gains; moral commitment to the truth; environment, genetics, and the interplay in the development of IQ; activities associated with the highest level of general ability; TED talk entitled ‘Why our IQ levels are higher than our grandparents’; differential IQs of generations based on the Flynn Effect occurring over significant periods of time; future work; meaning of the paraphrase ‘system of jurisprudence uses the concept of praise and blame’; responsibility of academics to culture and society; moral and general influences; advice for young academics interested in moral and political philosophy; and worries and hopes for concepts in psychology having practical implications for the larger culture and societies in general.
Keywords: Academics, Dr. James Flynn, Emeritus Professor, environmental influence, Eysenck, genetics, Intelligence, IQ, Jensen, jurisprudence, moral imperatives, moral philosophy, New Zealand, political philosophy, Political Studies, Psychology, TED, University of Otago.
15. Recounting in the earliest part of this conversation about Jensen and Eysenck – and Rushton passing, what is the current state of this debate?
I think the current state of the debate is in my 2008 book, although stuff keeps coming out. But the current status of the debate must take this into account: I showed along with Bill Dickens that blacks had erased 5 points of the old 15-point IQ gap. Therefore, the improvement in the black environment is paying dividends. Even now, you could hardly claim blacks are living in an equivalent environment to whites. Maybe, the other 10 points will go. As scientists, we have to hedge our bets until the evidence is in, don’t we?
I think that eventually blacks may close that gap.
16. A third of a standard deviation is quite a bit…
Yes, it is quite significant. They were one standard deviation behind. Now, they are two-thirds behind. This is reflected in the Nation’s Report Card. They gained the same amount of ground in academic performance. I published an article in the journal Intelligence earlier this year. They gave a whole issue of Intelligence to the Flynn Effect. In the summary article there, I point out the correspondence between the black IQ gains and the black educational gains.
Now, the bad news is that until blacks perform better for IQ, which predicts their performance at university, they will have grave difficulty matching whites. You cannot say, “These IQ gaps do not count.” They count for a lot in terms of your life prospects. The good news is, there is no reason to think they are genetically crippled.
17. Even though as scientists we must stay open to the data, what do you consider a knockdown, or very strong, argument for your position?
I know of no “knockdown” argument. You do not have to be a scientist to be open to more data. (Laughs) But it helps to have a strong commitment – moral commitment, to the truth. It is easy for any of us, and this includes me as well as Jensen, to dig yourself into a hole where you have fought so long for a particular point of view on a controversial issue that your mind is closed without your being fully aware of it. So good science would say that would never happen, but it is good to also have a strong moral resolve and say, “I could be wrong.”
One of the things, which impressed me most, about Arthur Jensen is his quoting Ghandi’s, ‘I will never say anything in public, which does not match what I believe private.’ There are plenty of people on the left who have closed minds on the race and IQ issue. That is, their attachment to the notion of equality is so strong that they will not look at evidence.
It cuts both ways. You can either have progressive or regressive views, and essentially your reputation and your work become married to a position, so that you are not willing to look at further evidence. I would like to think that every social scientist has a professional concern about methodology but it also helps to have some moral stamina with regards to these things too.
18. For the long-running and ongoing discussion about environment, genetics, and their interplay in the development of IQ, within your and others’ research, how much does the environment play a role in development of IQ compared to genetics?
That is a question that can only be answered differentially according to the cognitive ability. The environment plays a much more powerful role in vocabulary than in, say, arithmetic. Even when your genetic promise is fulfilled in arithmetic, that will not happen without a good environment. The best performance comes when high ability and high-quality environment reinforce one another.
Now, you also have to look at environment when it does not correlate with genes. That is what we look at when we want to assess how much your environmental background has handicapped you. Do not think that simply because your environment may someday match your genes, it has not done much to handicap you.
If your environment does not fully match genetic promise, and that can still be true of vocabulary at the age of 18, you will be handicapped on the SAT. Maybe, at the age of 35, you have a match between your cognitive environment and vocabulary, but your life is pretty much on its own railway track by that time.
Further, there is every reason to believe that someone can upgrade their environment beyond their genetic promise even in later life. If you want to upgrade your cognitive competence at any age, exercise your mind by reading and thinking. This upgrading of your environment will pay dividends. It is very possible my old professor Leo Strauss did not think of anything else except political philosophy from the time he woke until the time he went to bed. I expect that he created an incredible mental environment, which is not advised if you wish to be sane, and that this probably upgraded his genetic talent even further. As practice upgrades a musician’s talent, you can shoot above your genetic promise through cognitive exercise.
19. That does tie into a point, which I have thought about for some time. It deals with the highest levels of ability tending towards certain activities…
That depends, doesn’t it? I think you should select the activities that are important for you? Let’s say you are a person at about the 84th percentile for verbal intelligence. But let’s say you want to write a great novel and that you immerse yourself in great literature and develop your vocabulary, seeking out friends that challenge you verbally. You could say, “That will not improve your intelligence. It only improves your capacity to write a great novel.” So what, that is what you want, isn’t it? You do not want to necessarily upgrade your intelligence for block design, ravens progressive matrices, or object assembly. You want to enhance your intelligence with a specific purpose in mind.
Yet, people are strange. They say, “How can I upgrade my IQ?” I ask them, “Why do you not want something more important? What keeps you up at night? What problems do you want to solve? What do you really want to do? Why do you not upgrade that?” That is what is important for anyone who is not IQ-obsessed. All these people joining Mensa because they have high IQs. It might give you a sense of self-esteem, but I would trade 10 IQ points to be a better moral philosopher. And I actually know how to upgrade my environment as a moral philosopher. I know the things to read and think about to improve.
20. Back to the present, you did a TED Talk entitled ‘Why our IQ levels are higher than our grandparents’ a short time ago.
It has done pretty well, moving up to around 1,700,000 hits. It does about as well as academics do. It cannot compete with Stephen Hawking. It cannot compete with John Dawkins at Cambridge – who questions the existence of God, and everyone in the world listens to it. But for an academic talk, it did pretty well.
21. You stated, “If you scored people a century ago against modern norms they would have an average IQ of 70, if you score us against their norms we would have an IQ score of 130.” You ask, “Does this mean our ancestors were on the verge of mental retardation?” Conversely, you ask, “Or are we all on the verge of being gifted?” You offer a third alternative. For those that have not seen the video, what is that third alternative?
This is something everything goes crazy about. How could our ancestors be so stupid, or how could we be so intelligent? In the talk, I think I hit upon the solution. It is one thing to compare a 70 against current norms when that person has never been exposed to the modern world. It is another thing to score a 70 against current norms if you are living here and have been exposed to the modern world, and cannot make sense of it.
Yes, against current norms, people had a 70 back in 1900 because they did not live in a world that was visually rich, did not have the current level of formal education, lacked cognitive challenging work for 30% of people. So not being exposed to that modern world makes the IQ of 70 quite understandable. To compare it to someone who has an IQ of 70 today, who has been exposed to modernity, and does not have the innate talent to take it in, is such an obvious mistake. They were not feeble-minded. They were simply not modern.
Cognitive progress by generations over time has a tremendous influence. The environment – over a 100 years – has been enormously potent. When you say the environment is limited, you mean that its role today is limited in differentiating the two environments you and I have, when both of us are immersed in modernity. There is a different perspective there. Over time environment is virtually the only thing influential in terms of raising human competence. At a given time, if you and someone else came from much the same family, had much the same schooling, then genetic differences come into their own, but over time we have been upgraded by environment.
I made two mistakes in the TED talk. One was not meant to be there at all. I mentioned an Islamic father not who kills his daughter for being raped. In defense, he says, “It is not in the Quran.” I should have made him say, “It is not in our family code of honor” – because there is no passage in the Quran to that effect. But many people in Islamic countries have inherited a traditional morality that dictates family honor. The other mistake I made, and I cannot imagine how I made it, was attributing the final quote to Dickens rather than Kipling.
The pressure is unusual. I always speak extemporaneously, but here the time limits are strict. You have a text in advance. I find it easier to either read a speech or to speak extemporaneously – instead of pretending to read extemporaneously and stick to a text. (Laughs) Here you must speak extemporaneously, but not deviate from a fixed text.
That reference to the Quran, I was not implying that the passage was in the Quran. I was merely implying that for someone to give up their inherited code of honor, they would need something like the Quran to override it. Since you are speaking quickly, you do not read in the necessary qualifications. I had a number of Islamic scholars saying, “There is no such passage in the Quran.” I have had to e-mail them back saying, “I know that. I know that.” I tell them I meant the code of honor, not the Quran, but one would need something like the Quran to override the code of honor.
22. What about future work?
In the future, I have other books, which I would like to write. I want to write a book on the way we mis-educate students for critical intelligence in higher education. I published a book in 2012 entitled How to Improve Your Mind: 20 Keys to Unlock the Modern World. It gives the education for critical intelligence which universities do not provide, but I still want to look at the universities in detail and show the way in which they are going astray.
Also, I feel insulted that I do not know in detail how to keep merchant bankers from bringing the world down into chaos every 20 years. I want to look at the behavioral problem involving the incentive system that would keep these guys from doing it.
Finally, I have a “law” book, which I want to write looking into the way the system of jurisprudence uses the concepts of praise and blame. Most immediately, I want to write on the way to teach political philosophy.
23. What do you mean by ‘system of jurisprudence uses the concept of praise and blame’?
In my book Fate and Philosophy, it has a section on ‘Free Will’. Half the time the law acts as if it believes in free will, “You did this. You were wicked. We are going to punish you for punishments sake.” Other times, it says, “No one is responsible for a divorce breaking down. We will have no-fault divorce.” I am not necessarily saying there is an inconsistency in treating divorce that way. I may be better for the kids, but I would like to look at the use of praise and blame in the law – see if we can be consistent about it.
24. If any, what responsibility do academics and researchers have for contributing to society and culture?
They have to be people that care about society and culture. There is nothing about being an academic that gives you better empathy with humanity than a carpenter. But if they have that, they have an unusual responsibility to weigh in on areas where informed opinion can carry society with it. If most American academics had not lost faith in the Vietnam War, heaven knows the consequences would have been. If only people who are knowledgeable could come to a common opinion about climate change, we could do something about it.
Unfortunately at present, they are in sad disarray. Although, the more expert you are, the more likely you are to take it seriously. There are certain issues, foreign policy issues in particular – where the weight of opinion by the decision-makers is heavily influenced by the people who write the editorials in the New York Times.
25. Who most influenced you morally? Why them? Can you recommend any books or articles by them?
I have a list of them in Fate and Philosophy at the end of the book. I say, “You ought to try and be humane. Here are 20 people I admire.” They range from Hillel to Jesus Christ to Martin Luther King to Eugene Victor Debs.
26. What advice do you have for young academics interested in moral and political philosophy?
They will not be interested in it, unless it becomes a near obsession for them. Educate yourself widely because you cannot solve the basic problems of moral and political philosophy without a good grounding in the social sciences. Also, reading literature widely is helpful.
27. What worries and hopes do you have for the study of concepts in psychology, e.g. Intelligence, having practical implications for the larger culture and societies in general?
Hard to tell, I am not a professional psychologist. I do not have too much insight into what psychologists are doing. I see no reason why psychology should not clarify the potentialities of human autonomy, despite the influence of genes. I have hopes that will happen, but a hope based on faith more than any survey of the work psychologists are doing.
Bibliography
- American Enterprise Institute (2006, November 28) The Black-White IQ Gap: Is It Closing? Will It Ever Go Away?. [Audio file]. Retrieved from http://www.aei.org/files/2006/11/07/the-black-white-iq-gap-is-it-closing-will-it-ever-go-away.mp3
- Charles Dickens. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/162141/Charles-Dickens
- CHARLES MURRAY. (2012). Foreign Policy, (197), 80-81.
- Clark L. Hull. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/275243/Clark-L-Hull
- David Wechsler. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/638673/David-Wechsler
- Dickens, W. T., & Flynn, J. R. (2006). Black Americans Reduce the Racial IQ Gap: Evidence From Standardization Samples. Psychological Science (Wiley-Blackwell), 17(10), 913-920. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01802.x
- Dickens, W. T., & Flynn, J. R. (2006). Common Ground and Differences. Psychological Science (Wiley-Blackwell), 17(10), 923-924. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01804.x
- Dickens, W. T., & Flynn, J. R. (2001). Heritability estimates versus large environmental effects: The IQ paradox resolved. Psychological Review, 108(2), 346-369. doi:10.1037/0033-295X.108.2.346
- Discussion: How Much Can We Boost IQ and Scholastic Achievement?. (1969). Harvard Educational Review, 39(2), 273.
- Eugene V. Debs. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/154766/Eugene-V-Debs
- Flynn, J. R. (2007). Arthur Jensen. In J. Moore (Ed.),Encyclopedia of Race and Racism (Vol. 2). USA: Macmillan Reference.
- Flynn, J. R. (2013). Arthur Robert Jensen (1923–2012). Intelligence, 41(2), 144-145.
- doi:10.1016/j.intell.2012.10.012
- Flynn, J. R. (2011). Black youth: The lost boys. In N. E. Hill, T. L. Mann & H. E. Fitzgerald (Eds.),African American children and mental health: Development and context (Vol. 1) (pp. 29-62). Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO.
- Flynn, J. R. (2011). Faculty Website. Retrieved from http://www.otago.ac.nz/psychology/staff/jamesflynn.html
- Flynn, J. R. (2013). Fate and philosophy: A Journey Through Life’s Great Questions. Wellington, New Zealand: Awa Press.
- Flynn, J. R. (1994). Giving g a Fair Chance: How to Define Intelligence, Survive Falsification, and Resist Behaviorism. Psychological Inquiry, 5(3), 204.
- Flynn, J. R. (2008). How to Defend Humane Ideals: Substitutes for Objectivity.
- Lincoln, Nebraska: University of Nebraska Press.
- Flynn, J. R. (2012). How to Improve Your Mind: 20 Keys to Unlock the Modern World. (n.p.): Wiley-Blackwell.
- Flynn, J. R. (2013). Intelligence and Human Progress: The Story of What Was Hidden in Our Genes. (n.p.): Elsevier.
- Flynn, J. R. (2000). IQ Gains and Fluid g. American Psychologist, 55(5), 543.
- Flynn, J. R.. (2013, March). James Flynn: Why our IQ levels are higher than our
- grandparents’ [Video file]. Retrieved from http://www.ted.com/talks/james_flynn_why_our_iq_levels_are_higher_than_our_grandparents.html
- Flynn, J. R. (2003). movies about intelligence: the limitations of g. Current Directions In Psychological Science (Wiley-Blackwell), 12(3), 95-99. doi:10.1111/1467-8721.01238
- Flynn, J. R. (1980). Race, IQ, and Jensen. London and Boston: Routledge & Kegan
- Flynn, J. R. (2009). Requiem for nutrition as the cause of IQ gains: Raven’s gains in Britain 1938-2008.Economics & Human Biology,7(1), 18-27. doi: 10.1016/j.ehb.2009.01.009
- Flynn, J. R. (1999). Searching for justice: The discovery of IQ gains over time. American Psychologist, 54(1), 5-20. doi:10.1037/0003-066X.54.1.5
- Flynn, J. R. (2011). Secular changes in intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg & S. B. Kaufman (Eds.),Cambridge handbook of intelligence(pp. 647-665). Cambridge University Press.
- Flynn, J. R. (2013, November). The “Flynn Effect” and Flynn’s paradox. Intelligence. pp. 851-857. doi:10.1016/j.intell.2013.06.014.
- Flynn, J. R. (2012). The intelligent approach to IQ. New Scientist, 215(2881), 26-27.
- Flynn, J. R. (2010).The torchlight list: Around the world in 200 books. Wellington: Awa Press, 200p.
- Flynn, J. R. (2007). What is Intelligence?: Beyond the Flynn Effect. The Edinburgh
- Building, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
- Flynn, J. R. (2009). Where Have All the Liberals Gone?: Race, Class, and Ideals in America. Cambridge, United Kingdom: Cambridge University Press.
- Flynn, J. (2009). Would you wish the research undone? [Opinion].Nature, 458(7235),
- doi: 10.1038/458146a
- Flynn, J., Shaughnessy, M. F., & Fulgham, S. W. (2012). An Interview with Jim Flynn about the Flynn Effect. North American Journal Of Psychology, 14(1), 25-38.
- Flynn, J. R., & Rossi-Casé, L. (2011). Modern women match men on Raven’s Progressive Matrices.Personality & Individual Differences,50(6), 799-803. doi: 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.035
- gifted child. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/233407/gifted-child
- global warming. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/235402/global-warming
- Hans Jürgen Eysenck. (2014). In Britannica Book of the Year, 1998. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/199453/Hans-Jurgen-Eysenck
- Hillel (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from
- http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/265877/Hillel
- human intelligence. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/289766/human-intelligence
- Hansen, J. (2012, February). James Hansen: Why I Must Speak Out Against Climate Change [Video file]. Retrieved from http://www.ted.com/talks/james_hansen_why_i_must_speak_out_about_climate_change.html
- Jensen, A. R. (1967). How Much Can We Boost IQ and Scholastic Achievement?.
- Joseph Hansen. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/254584/Joseph-Hansen
- (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/289799/IQ
- Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC). (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/1070188/Intergovernmental-Panel-on-Climate-Change
- Kyoto Protocol. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/737984/Kyoto-Protocol
- Leo Strauss. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/568520/Leo-Strauss
- Lewis Madison Terman. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/587950/Lewis-Madison-Terman
- Lovelock, James (2000). Gaia: A new look at life on earth (3rd ed.). New York: Oxford University Press. (Original work published 1979)
- Murray, C. (2012). Coming apart: The state of White America 1960–2010. New York, NY US: Crown Forum/Random House. Educational Review, 39(1), 1-123.
- Murray, C. & Herrnstein, R. J. (1994).The Bell Curve. Intelligence and Class Structure in American Life. New York: The Free Press.
- Nisbett, R. E. (2012). The tribulations of the new lower class. Psyccritiques, 57(30), doi:10.1037/a0028827
- psychological testing. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/481664/psychological-testing
- Robinson Crusoe. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/1672908/Robinson-Crusoe
- Rudyard Kipling. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/318987/Rudyard-Kipling
- Thomas Hobbes. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/268448/Thomas-Hobbes
- United Nations Conference on Environment and Development (UNCED). (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/616390/United-Nations-Conference-on-Environment-and-Development
- United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP). (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/616431/United-Nations-Environment-Programme
- United Nations Foundation. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/1773733/United-Nations-Foundation
- Van den Haag, E. (1969). ‘How much can we boost IQ and scholastic achievement’: Addendum. American Psychologist, 24(11), 1042. doi:10.1037 h0037827
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/08/01
ABSTRACT
First part of a two-part comprehensive interview with Emeritus Professor of Political Studies and Psychology at the University of Otago in Dunedin, New Zealand on the main subjects of his research: intelligence and subsequent controversies; graduate students continuing the debate; Eysenck and Richard Lynn; incoming work for the year; environmental influence on intelligence; considerations on climate change; moral imperatives outsides of survival for solving climate change; family background and influence on development; influence of Catholicism; duties and responsibilities of being Emeritus Professor of Political Studies and Psychology at University of Otago, New Zealand; differences between intelligence and IQ; definitions of intelligence and IQ; the late Dr. Arthur Jensen and the 1969 journal article entitled How Much Can We Boost IQ and Scholastic Achievement?; Dr. Charles Murray and The Bell Curve.
Keywords: Catholicism, climate change, Dr. Arthur Jensen, Dr. Charles Murray, Dr. James Flynn, Emeritus Professor, environmental influence, Eysenck, Intelligence, IQ, moral imperatives, New Zealand, Political Studies, Psychology, Richard Lynn, University of Otago.
1. Your most famous research area is intelligence. Of those studying intelligence, you are among those on the top of the list. Many researchers worked in this area and caused many, many controversies, but more importantly sparked debate.
Of the old timers, I guess there’s just Richard Lynn and me around. I mean among those people who really duelled over race and IQ.
Jensen died of a very bad case of Parkinson’s or something like that. Very sad really, I wrote an obituary for him that was published in Intelligence. Rushton died of something different, I’m not sure what his complaint was. Eysenck is dead.
2. You must have some ex-graduate students around that continue the debate.
Yes, there are people who will, though remember, it is a very politically sensitive topic. Jensen’s fingers were burned, though he always showed great courage. Rushton, I think, sort of enjoyed controversy, so I do not know how much his fingers were burned over the outrage his views caused. Eysenck was such a great man and had so many interests, that the race issue was not really too much associated with him. Richard Lynn, though he has made his views on race known, has been more interested in global matters.
3. Did he not attempt to make intelligence a unifying concept in psychology in a recent book?
He may have. Was this on using the ‘g’ factor? I have a piece on the ‘g’ factor coming out with a Dutch psychologist, who is a whiz at statistics, an article in Intelligence, which may be on the web now, that puts ‘g’ in perspective. It shows that the exaggerated claims made for it have to be trimmed back very radically.
For example, I have been reading the Wechsler manuals, and I have noticed something interesting. The g-men say IQ gains are significant only if they are on the ‘g’ factor because they identify that with general intelligence. I am not saying ‘g’ does not have any significance. I think it has significance in a number of areas, but you cannot really dismiss IQ differences because they are not ‘g’. They take the Wechsler subtests and rank them for the degree of ‘g’ loading, and then they rank them for something else. In this case, IQ gains over time. You find the largest IQ gains do not match the ‘g’ loadings. They say, “You see. IQ gains are not real intelligence gains. They are specific factors that make you good at various subtests.”
But the data show that when you do subtests ranking of normal subjects against people who have had brain trauma, fetal alcohol syndrome, and so on, and when you compare these people with normal subjects, you find that the differences that separate them are not on the ‘g’ factor. You would have to be pretty peculiar to say that a person with brain trauma or fetal alcohol syndrome does not have a lower intelligence from a normal person. As I have said, I have been a sceptic about ‘g’ for years, but only when I came across this data could put an end to all this business. IQ gains are very significant whether they correlate with ‘g’ or not. To say they are not significant, you would have to say, “Well, there is no significant intelligence difference between you and someone who has suffered brain trauma.”
4. What other work will you bring out in the coming year?
I am doing some work on the effects of family on IQ as people age. The twin studies, of course, show that eventually genes take over. But they do this through elaborate kinship studies. However, I have managed to find printed data in the manuals that allows me to actually chart how much family influences a person for ages going through school until adulthood. I can do this subtest by subtest.
For example, I found that family effects for vocabulary are much more persistent than, for instance, arithmetic. At the beginning, your family almost totally dominates, before you go to school they either teach you to count or they do not. Of course, you are surrounded by their vocabulary. With arithmetic, very quickly, the school swamps family. It matches kids for their genetic promise fairly quickly. Apparently, by being continually exposed to your parent’s vocabulary – after all, chatting with them, listening to them – vocabulary becomes a more persistent influence even up to the college boards at age 17.
This allows me for the first time to say, “Yes, genes do dominate in terms of IQ variance, but there are significant handicaps having to do with certain subtests like vocabulary that effect your ability to do well on the SAT verbal.” I have written this up, preliminary study, not a final study, in a book I published with Elsevier. It is called Intelligence and Human Progress: The Story of What Was Hidden in Our Genes. It really is fundamentally a book on how we have made cognitive progress, stressing the theme that there is a spinoff of this for moral progress. That one of the reasons for us having a more elevated sense of morality is because of our cognitive advance. Moral reasoning has improved.
There is also a chapter, which shows how family affects vocabulary and it points out the way this handicaps young people. The lingering effect of vocabulary at the time they are trying to match themselves for the university. So it is not true that the genetic dominance of IQ variance means that your family background is a null factor. It weakens, but it has sufficient kick that it can give you some disadvantages in later life.
5. This sets more nuance to the ways family history burdens or benefits you.
Yes, if you come from a family where the vocabulary is less than adequate, your vocabulary will be less than adequate. Now, going to school and encountering the wider world will slowly replace that family effect with your current environment, but the vocabulary handicap can still be quite significant by the age of 17, when you graduate from high school.
I am also doing some other work with climate change.
6. Why don’t we veer into that a bit?
I have finished a book on climate change, but I have not placed it for publication at this time. I am primarily a moral philosopher. Psychology is a sideline for me. I thought, “My heavens, I might at least confront probably the chief moral issue of our time.” So I have written a little book looking into the science of climate change. Our climate will change. What we are doing is no going to stop it. There was a book called Gaia written by James Lovelock. It describes the Earth being like a total system. He has now become very pessimistic. He figures we are going to go past the point of no return.
I wanted to see if there were alternatives that we could imagine. There is another way. If we were rational enough, we could probably limit climate change over the next generation until alternative, clean sources of energy come online. I wanted to investigate the science and at least propose something a little less gloomy than the climate scientists. They are all about ready to throw in the towel. James Hansen, in Britain, he’s one of the heroes in the environmentalist movement, is pessimistic. Of course, the environmentalists have all turned against him.
That’s what I am doing currently. I am trying to publish my book on climate change, exploring whether you can identify intelligence with ‘g’, looking into the influence of cognitive ability on morality, and I am interested in finding a new way of partitioning IQ variance. Those are the main things. I hope by another month or two to have that cleaned up. After that point, I hope to begin an important book, which is on teaching political philosophy. It would be how to teach it without boring students. As I said, my main work is moral and political philosophy, but morals in particular.
7. Besides survival, what moral imperative do we have to protect the environment?
I think that comes down to a fundamental question, “Is there any objectivity to our moral ideals?” The answer to that is, “No. Either you empathize with humanity or you do not. If you empathize with humanity, you feel an imperative.” Now, that does not mean you cannot use reason against your opponents. Most of them are, or would at least claim, that they share this bond with humanity and would try and make a case that what we are doing makes no difference.
That leads directly from ethics to science. If what we are doing makes no difference, then there is no moral choice, is there? However, if science shows there are important choices that could be made, then you have to take a stand. Either you possess humane ideals and think all human beings are worthy of moral concern. Or you think this will not happen for 20 years. I am 80 now, so I do not think I will live to see the consequences, and assume I have no grandchildren – so to hell with everyone. Moral imperatives arise out of moral commitments. If you have no commitment that gives you a bond with humanity, I cannot open your mouth and thrust one down your throat.
I wrote about this in a book called Fate and Philosophy that came out about three years ago. It is on three problems: ‘what is good?’, ‘what is possible?’, and ‘what exists?’ To me, that book is the most important book that I have ever written: Fate and Philosophy. It is my stand on fundamental philosophical problems, but it is written for the general public. I published a more specialized book, but more for a philosophical audience. It is entitled How to Defend Humane Ideals. It came out with Nebraska Press. It is a specialized look at this question of objectivity and ethics. However, Fate and Philosophy describes everything in more popular language.
I published a book in 2010 called the Torchlight List, and it is to encourage students to read widely, which most of them do not. Compared to my generation, even our best graduates do not read widely in literature and history. In the first chapter, I give some personal background.
8. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside? How do you find this influencing your development?
I was raised as an American-Irish Catholic. For my father like so many Irish Catholicism was a badge of patriotism. In terms of his beliefs, he only believed in the fundamentals, which means whatever he found convenient. (Laughs) He was a good man, but he did not care much about the infallibility of the pope. As I studied, I, lost my faith. I began to realize I only believed in God because everyone around me believed in God.
But my background was in Washington, D.C., I was born there. My father settled there as a newspaper man about the time of World War I. My mother came from upstate New York. She had been a school teacher. I was raised there with my brother and first cousins. At that time, the Irish extended family was still important, and my first cousins were really like brothers and sisters.
It influenced me in the sense that having been deeply committed to Catholicism’s version of humane ideals, once I lost my faith, I began to wonder what sort of rational justification I could give for my ideals. That became a large part of my scholarly life. Note my book: How to defend humane ideals: substitutes for objectivity?
As for Psychology, I got onto that through moral philosophy. I was writing what later became How to Defend Humane Ideals. I worked on it for many years. When I was writing a chapter on how to argue with racists, I stumbled on Arthur Jensen – who obviously was not a racist, but thought he had scientific evidence that blacks, on average, were genetically inferior. And then, of course, I thought, “Well, I have certainly got to look into that.” I wrote a book called Race, IQ, and Jensen, which came out in 1980, in which I put the contrary view.
In researching that book, I was looking at publishers’ manuals and stumbled upon IQ gains over time. That, of course, became an avocation for me (laughs), for the next 30 years. You had to do more than acknowledge that the gains were there. You had to alter the theory of intelligence to accommodate them. I did that in my book What is Intelligence?, which came out in 2007 with Cambridge. And I have published other books on this topic. It was all an accident. I had no idea I would be interested in the theory of intelligence. I came to it through moral philosophy.
9. Even with that background, and the deep influence of Catholicism, what do you consider a pivotal moment?
It was a pivotal moment for me leaving Catholicism. I won an essay contest at the age of 11. As an award, they gave me the World Book Encyclopedia. In reading it, I found there was a more scientific explanation of the world. The other thing was going to the University of Chicago, which gave me the ‘Great Books’ curriculum. It encouraged you to believe that if you are interested in fundamental problems, they were usually cross-disciplinary, and that if you were incisive enough, you could read across disciplines and get a good amateur competence. Of course, I needed that when I went into psychology because I had never taught a psychology course or read a psychology text. However, I was good at math. I saw no reason why I could not chart IQ gains over time, and make the changes in the theory of intelligence that were necessary.
I would say three things: strong moral commitments, the break with Catholicism, and the University of Chicago.
10. At present, you hold the position of Emeritus Professor at the University of Otago in Dunedin, New Zealand. What responsibilities and duties does this imply to you?
Yes, although I will be 80 in April, I will teach two courses this coming semester. Of course, I will have the rest of the year to do my writing.
Emeritus professor here means that you are still active. So even though I am retired, I am employed by the University of Otago. You can employed at many levels. Two courses is about a 4/5ths load. They like my research. So I am Emeritus Professor jointly with political studies and psychology. I was head of the Political Studies Department for 30 years. We emphasized moral and political philosophy among other things. I teach one course in political studies entitled The Good Society and the Market. I teach another in psychology entitled Justice, Race, and Class.
11. With regards to your main area of research in psychology, intelligence and IQ mean different things. Intelligence stands for a general attribute. IQ stands for scores given based on tests designed to penetrate this attribute through inference of performance.
Yes, it may be either a better or worse measurement, of course. I mean, there is no measure that cannot be abused, and Arthur Jensen was well aware of that.
12. With that, how would you define intelligence? How would you differentiate it from IQ?
You have that more formally in my book What is Intelligence? I do not think it needs too careful a definition. It is essentially a matter that one person is more intelligent than another in a certain cultural setting. In the sense that when they confront important problems in that culture, they either learn to solve quicker or better. Arthur Jensen wrote a good article on this using Robinson Crusoe, who was on his island. Unless he had another person, he could not estimate his own intelligence. He could make statements about memory. For example, he either forgot things or he did not; he could learn things like manual dexterity. But only when Friday arrived did he say, “My heavens, Friday is learning everything I learned faster than I did, and he is better at it.” (Laughs) That is a first step to saying who is more intelligent.
When cognitive problems are terribly important, if you can learn what you need to learn to solve those problems quicker, or in the same amount of time you solve them better, that, I think, is a good working definition of intelligence. Now, that still leaves it culturally relative. If you were in the Australian outback, the problem that would interest you is finding water when it is scarce. That would mean, your mapping ability is terribly important. Today, if you are not a London cab driver, you do not much care about mapping ability.
13. You have mentioned the late Dr. Arthur Jensen a few times. He published a well-cited and famous, or – by many individual’s account – infamous, paper published in 1969 by the late entitled How Much Can We Boost IQ and Scholastic Achievement?, which sparked a controversy around the topic of race and IQ.
It created a storm of controversy. Rather than assembling evidence to attack the position, they attacked the man. That’s why I wrote my book Race, IQ, and Jensen, which you will find saying, “This is ridiculous. There is no reason to think Arthur Jensen is a racist. Let’s look at the evidence. We can either show he is wrong evidentially or he is not.” I feel the evidence shows that it is more probable that blacks have genes roughly equivalent to whites for what we call ‘intelligence’. If you want to see my most recent updating of that thesis, you would want to read, not only the old book Race, IQ, and Jensen, but also Where Have All the Liberals Gone?. It came out with Cambridge in 2008, and it has four chapters on black Americans.
14. In addition, and following that controversy, those arguing for heredity more than environment provided further momentum for the opposing side with works by Dr. Charles Murray…
Yes, I know Charles Murray. Murray has never stated any definite position on the genetic comparisons of the two racial groups. He has been much more cautious than Jensen. What he wrote, in the minds of many, influenced them to believe that he agreed with Jensen, but he has never stated that. He did bring forward many of Jensen’s arguments saying, “We have to acknowledge there is a powerful case here.”
The Bell Curve was not fundamentally about race, genes, and IQ. It was saying, “Let’s look at the present situation and see how IQ effects your life prospects.” There’s no doubt that even if black and whites have the same genes for IQ, blacks are doing worse academically. And he was exploring the consequences of an IQ test in predicting academic performance.
I had two debates with Murray. You can find them on the internet. One was in New York. Another was in Washington, D.C. Washington, D.C. hosted by the American Enterprise Institute. The one in New York was Cognos I think, but you can find them on the internet – if you type in ‘Flynn, Murray, race, and IQ’. The second debate was better because we had rehearsed our arguments better.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/07/22
ABSTRACT
Second part of an extensive and thorough two-part interview with Professor of Biochemistry at Lehigh University, Dr. Michael Behe, on the following topics: influence of world views on scientific output; philosophical and cosmological considerations for biological systems and origins; Sir Karl Popper, falsificationism,and predictions of intelligent design theory; considerations of changes in the scientific method and relation to intelligent design; 2005 paper entitled Scientific Orthodoxies, intellectual climate among mainstream Catholic discussions on scientific or theological matters; Kitzmiller v. Dover Board of Education in December of 2005 and view of litigation with respect to intelligent design v. evolution; The Wedge Document of the Discovery Institute; advice do you have for young scientists; upcoming projects; and intelligent design in the near and far future.
Key Words: biochemistry, Catholic, Darwinian, Ernst Mayer, Evolution, intelligent design, Irreducible Complexity, Kitzmiller v. Dover Board, Lehigh University, Professor Michael Behe, Sir Karl Popper, The Wedge Document.
12. In the debate between creationism v. evolution v. intelligent design, there do arise some peripheral – regarding biology, but ultimate, issues around the larger cosmological questions of origins. In that, in any case of biological systems having origin through design, natural forces, some combination of the two, or an alternative, does the universe itself exhibit transcendent/‘top-down’ design in the form of a first cause/creator/designer or natural/’bottom-up’ design in the form of a natural law/self-creating universe? Now, these have invocation at some point during the debates because cosmological design would supersede biological design. For instance, if the universe had a designer, in a general sense, all biology would have potential of being in the design plan of the universe from the instance of the cosmos’ creation. Even so, some have characterized this – at the limit – as a debate between two philosophical worldviews: theism and atheism. However, this seems misleading and pre-maturely simplifying the matter, and more a reflection of personal views of many major figures in the public debate. How much do worldviews influence the output of research? Do personal religious/irreligious views have any bearing on the facts and theories from science?
Although most of science can happily carry on without impinging on matters of ultimate concern, views about the ultimate nature of reality can certainly strongly influence theories that touch on them. For example, some physicists opposed the Big Bang theory when it was first proposed in the middle of the 20th century because it seemed to have theistic implication – perhaps that was the creation event of the universe, pointing to a Creator outside of nature. Isaac Newton’s theory of gravity itself was opposed when it was first published because most scientists of the time thought a force such as gravity, which could act at a distance, was reminiscent of spooky teleological concepts of Aristotle. If a scientist takes it as a basic assumption that nothing exists except matter and energy, then he’ll never accept evidence for the existence of the design of the universe or parts of it, and will necessarily cram all facts into a materialistic framework, no matter how bad the fit. On the other hand, a person who believes that some aspects of the universe or life evince design has much more freedom. Just because some things are designed does not necessarily mean that all things are designed, so he can let the evidence speak for itself.
13. With regards to the larger philosophical and cosmological matters, to you, how would new philosophical arguments, experimental evidence, and theoretical frameworks influence the debate regarding biological systems and origins?
Well, to change my mind at this point would require Darwinists to produce actual evidence that their theory can do what they claim for it. They aren’t used to doing that, and I don’t expect that to change anytime soon.
14. In addition, with regards to historical considerations of the practice of science, it began with some rudimentary forms from Aristotle, even the attempts to naturalize reality with the atomists, or even the pre-Socratics – especially the Ionian school of philosophy: naturalism. In fact, more modern, historically speaking, scientists were originally called natural philosophers. For example, Isaac Newton went by that title only a couple hundred years ago. However, science seems to me to have treatment like a capitalized abstraction, ‘Science’, without a lot of context into the history of the endeavor, by which I mean the highly human process of trial-and-error of improving on the failures of prior generations – even in the production of processes such as science. Rather new to the process comes the logician, Sir Karl Popper, creating an entirely new criterion for scientific theories, namely: falsificationism. If something wants consideration as a part of modern science, it best have the ability to become falsified. Furthermore, and more to the point, science makes predictions. In the decades-long debate of creationism v. evolution v. intelligent design, some core arguments against intelligent design and creationism start with the process of modern science, regarding intelligent design the question comes to the fore, ‘Can intelligent design make predictions?’ What predictions have those researching intelligent design made?
Well, I, along with many philosophers, don’t think Popper’s work on falsificationism is the last word. Many theories are notoriously difficult to falsify, yet keep going like the Energizer Bunny. For example, in physics string theory has been studied for decades, but no experimental evidence of the existence of subatomic “strings” has been produced. Some scientists have proposed that our universe is actually the result of a computer simulation by aliens in another universe. That’s a bit hard to evidentially support, too. A third example of the failure of falsificationism is Darwin’s theory. Despite many wrong predictions and utterly mysterious, long standing problems such as the conundrum of sexual reproduction, as well as the failure to demonstrate the ability of random mutation and natural selection to produce molecular machinery, the theory keeps chugging along, oblivious to severe problems.
One attractive feature of intelligent design theory is that it can easily be falsified. All it would take is for Darwinists to demonstrate that their theory can do what they claim for it – construct molecular machinery – and ID would be blown out of the water. ID properly makes only one strong, necessary prediction: no undirected, unintelligent process will be found to make sophisticated machinery such as that found in the cell. So far, so good for ID. Darwinism makes the opposite, so far unsupported, prediction.
15. Furthermore, what predictions have yielded experimental results? In addition, what would falsify intelligent design?
See above
16. Regarding the outcomes of predictions and experimental results, from your vantage, how have the intelligent design explanations done better than evolutionary explanations? How have they done worse?
See above
17. The practice of ‘design detection’ or design inference, as termed by Dr. William Dembski (1998), infused into the biological sciences may imply a tacit proposal to altering the operation of fundamental scientific processes. If so, how would this change the practice of science? Do you think the practice of science needs revision? In your analysis of the issues over the last few decades, and only if you think so, how would you revise the practice of science? What might others argue in opposition to this argument?
I don’t think the actual practice of science needs any revision at all to accept a theory of intelligent design. Rather, it’s just people’s attitudes that have to change, because only an unprincipled taboo keeps design off the table. As I noted above, in the past science has been confronted with ideas that shook the foundation of what was thought to be the nature of reality. Newton’s theory, with its apparent action at a distance, and the Big Bang theory, with its very suggestive beginning to nature, both changed scientists’ understanding of the very nature of nature. Yet they were no problem for science. Design itself is permitted in science, as long as it’s kept within bounds. And I don’t mean just human design. Francis Crick famously proposed the idea of “directed panspermia”, which speculated that space aliens first seeded the earth with life. The SETI project of course has searched the skies for signals that might be interpreted – from their physical pattern – as having come from an intelligent, probably alien, source. Even design from beyond our universe can be entertained in the most respected scientific venues. For example, Nature, the most prestigious science journal in the world, published a short fiction story a while back whose premise was that our universe was created by a physicist from another universe (http://www.nature.com/nature/journal/v406/n6791/full/406023a0.html ). (Try publishing a story in Nature about how God created our universe….) And work by scientists purportedly supporting the notion that we and our “universe” are actually one big computer simulation run by beings living in an entirely different plane of existence from us was described recently in Discover magazine (http://discovermagazine.com/2013/dec/09-do-we-live-in-the-matrix ).
So science can accept fundamental changes to what it thinks to be the nature of reality (e.g., Newton, Big Bang). It acknowledges that the effects of intelligence can be detected by physical evidence (e.g., archeology, forensic science), even alien intelligence (e.g., SETI). It has no problem thinking beings outside of our universe may effect it (e.g., the fictional Nature story), or even that other beings entirely created our plane of existence (e.g., the computer simulation theory). Thus there is no principled reason that the scientific community could not accept and investigate a theory of intelligent design as I and others have proposed. Rather, in my experience it balks for nonscientific reasons: it associates the idea with disfavored religious groups and fears there would be unpalatable sociological results from allowing the idea of design full play.
18. In a 2005 paper entitledScientific Orthodoxies,you recount a story of your wife, Celeste. In the seventh grade, she attendedOur Lady of Saint Carmelin the Bronx. The experience presented something of interest. In it, you state, “Catholics have always been rather blasé about evolution.” What do you mean by this? How does this figure up to the present regarding the intellectual climate among mainstream Catholic discussions on scientific or theological matters?
As a rule Catholic scholars consider science to be a subordinate discipline to philosophy, let alone theology. Thus, in the past the thinking was that no discovery of science could challenge what we know from higher studies. Darwinian evolution may be true, but exactly how God created life was much less interesting or important than our knowledge that he had in fact created it, and intended us to know, love, and serve him. What’s more, we knew from philosophy that we have free will, the ability to choose between good and evil, the ability to discern natural law, and so act as God would want us to. That was the background to my future wife’s grade school instruction.
Darwinism, however, has come a long way since then, at least rhetorically if not scientifically. Now the most prominent Darwinists explicitly define their theory as one which required no direction or help from anyone, pointedly including God. Now it is routinely claimed, with all the scientific rigor of a children’s fairy tale, that this or that mental tendency – from the love of mothers for their children to the likelihood that men will grow beards to the tendency to rape– is as much the result of undirected change as the shape of a bird’s beak. The metastasis of Darwinian rhetoric, and its unthinking acceptance by large portions of the lay public, is a cause of grave concern in today’s Catholic Church.
19. In terms of the teaching of intelligent design in United States classrooms, there exists much controversy, which can probably have fair claim to having a peak of controversy within theKitzmiller v. Dover Board of Educationin December of 2005. How do you view the idea of litigation with respect to intelligent design v. evolution? How do you examine the outcome of theKitzmiller v. Dovertrial?
I am no lawyer, so I don’t have a strong opinion on how to interpret the various laws and constitutional texts that legal eagles cite on various matters. However, it’s unfortunately true that sometimes the law has precious little to do with reality. If a court decided that it was illegal to teach the Big Bang theory in American public schools because, as many physicists and others have thought, a beginning to the universe supports theism, I would have no professional opinion on the laws. But I would have a very strong opinion on the science. The same goes for the idea of intelligent design in biology. Courts, lawyers, and politicians – often in thrall to Darwinists — can say what they will, but that changes nothing of the evidence from biology – of molecular machines and the digital information of DNA, of the genetic code and gene regulatory networks – that points insistently to design. I can only say that indoctrinating students in Darwinism to the exclusion of other legitimate views is shameful.
As for the Kitzmiller trial itself, I view it as little more than a farce. In his written opinion the judge offered his own views on testimony about school board meetings, newspaper editorials, and other quotidian matters. But whenever the topic turned to intellectual questions – whether in science, philosophy, or theology, whether by the plaintiffs’ expert witnesses or the defense’s – he simply copied, word for word, from a document given to him by the plaintiff’s lawyers at the end of the trial. (http://www.discovery.org/scripts/viewDB/filesDB-download.php?command=download&id=1186 ) There is no reason at all to think that the fellow – a former head of the Pennsylvania Liquor Control Board – comprehended any of the scientific or philosophical issues discussed in depth in his court, let alone made an independent judgment about them. Those who think, as some do (http://www.uncommondescent.com/intelligent-design/time-magazine-and-judge-john-jones/ ), that in the Dover trial a philosopher-king weighed competing ideas and independently saw the merits of one side have been seriously misled. For those who see his plagiarized opinion as somehow intellectually definitive, just think about a court ruling on any matter with which you disagreed, and ask yourself if you think the ruling settled the matter intellectually.
20. One document did produce further controversy such as theThe Wedge Documentof the Discovery Institute. For those unfamiliar, what is theThe Wedge Document? How do you examine the issues surrounding this document? How would others differ from you?
I first heard the term “wedge” in the context of the ID-evolution debate from Phillip Johnson, then a professor of law at the University of California Berkeley and a skeptic of Darwinism. Phil described the wedge as the strategy of splitting apart two very different definitions of science: 1) science as a no-holds-barred search for the best explanation for nature, versus 2) science as applied philosophical materialism. He saw that the public thought of science in terms of definition one, but that, especially when push came to shove in the area of evolution, much of the scientific community thought of it as definition two. He wanted to make it as clear as possible to as large a fraction of the public as possible that what they thought was an unbiased search in science for the best answer was actually strongly guided by preconceived philosophical prejudice.
I never heard of the “Wedge Document” until some news story about it appeared. It seems to have been a draft of some internal document at the Discovery Institute, probably for fund raising purposes. As far as I know it was never accepted by higher-ups there as an official policy or document. It essentially made the case that the social and political history of the United States was largely guided by Christians and others (such as, say, Thomas Jefferson) who were convinced that nature exhibited purpose, which as an historical observation is unquestionably correct. It also proposed typical think-tank actions, such as holding meetings and publishing books, to once again promote that view.
The document was stolen from the Discovery Institute, scanned, and posted on the internet. Some opponents of ID seized on phrases from the document that spoke of making science consonant with Christianity, and claimed, ludicrously, that here was a grand conspiracy to have religious fundamentalism take over science, probably by stationing preachers in every lab to monitor activities. Reading the document calmly makes it plain that what was meant was to disestablish materialism as an extraneous assumption of science — to have science be the no-holds-barred search for truth that Phil Johnson spoke of, rather than a propagandist for a materialistic philosophical view.
21. What advice do you have for young scientists?
Study hard! Also, unfortunately, watch your backs and toe the line. If you decide to challenge an accepted explanation – even one that is comparatively noncontroversial – keep your eyes wide open and count the potential cost before you do.
22. What projects do you have in progress over the next few years?
I’m interested in trying to establish as rigorously as possible where the likely dividing line exists in biology between what can be accomplished by unintelligent processes and what requires purposeful design. I’ve made a start of that with my 2007 book The Edge of Evolution and hope to build on it
23. Where do you see intelligent design in the near and far future?
I’m serenely confident that a theory of intelligent design in some form will be adopted in biology at some point, probably not too far in the future. It’s not because of anything I or anyone in the ID movement has done. Rather, it’s because that is where the data are headed. The astounding elegance and sophistication of the machinery of life are being made more and more plain, and the conclusion of design cannot be long avoided.
Bibliography
- BAUMAN, E. (2009). Outfacing Darwin: Intelligent Design and the case of Mount Rushmore. Critical Quarterly, 51(1), 61-81. doi:10.1111/j.1467-8705.2009.01850.x
- Behe, M. (2008). Can a Scientific Theory Ameliorate a Theological Difficulty?. Theology And Science, 6(2), 147-152.
- Behe, M. J. (1996a). Clueless at Oxford. National Review, 48(19), 83-85.
- Behe, M.J. (1996b). Darwin’s Black Box: The Biochemical Challenge to Evolution. New York, NY: The Free Press.
- Behe, M. (2005, Feb 07). Design for living. New York Times (1923-Current File). Retrieved from http://search.proquest.com.proxy.lib.sfu.ca/docview/92953145?accountid=13800
- Behe M. J. (2007). The Edge of Evolution: the search for the limits of Darwinism. New York, NY: Free Press.
- Behe, M. J. (2010). Experimental Evolution, Loss-of-Function Mutations, and “the First Rule of Adaptive Evolution”. Quarterly Review Of Biology, 85(4), 419-445.
- Behe, M. J. (1998). INTELLIGENT DESIGN AS AN ALTERNATIVE EXPLANATION FOR THE EXISTENCE OF BIOMOLECULAR MACHINES. Rhetoric & Public Affairs, 1(4), 565-570.
- Behe, M. (2004). Irreducible Complexity: Obstacle to Darwinian Evolution. In , Debating Design: From Darwin to DNA Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Pr.
- Behe, M. (2007, Jul 29). Mutation by design. New York Times (1923-Current File). Retrieved from http://search.proquest.com.proxy.lib.sfu.ca/docview/848081510?accountid=13800
- Behe, M. (2007). Richard Dawkins. (Cover story). Time, 169(20), 108.
- Behe, M. (2005). Scientific Orthodoxies. First Things: A Monthly Journal Of Religion & Public Life, (158), 15-20.
- Behe, M. J. (2000). Self-organization and irreducibly complex systems: A reply to Shanks and Joplin. Philosophy Of Science, 67(1), 155.
- Behe, M. J. (2002). The Challenge of Irreducible Complexity. Natural History, 111(3), 74.
- Behe, M. (2001). The Modern Intelligent Design Hypothesis: Breaking Rules. Philosophia Christi, 3(1), 165-179.
- Behe, M. J. (2009). Waiting Longer for Two Mutations. Genetics, 181(2), 819-820.
- Behe, M.J. & Snoke, D.W. (2004). Simulating the Evolution by Gene Duplication of Protein Features that Require Mutiple Amino Acid Residues. Protein Science 13, 2651.
- Behe, M., Wilson, D., Blumhofer, E., Gardner, C., & Stafford, T. (2014). Under Discussion. Christianity Today, 58(2), 17.
- Darwin, C. (1859). The origin of species. New York, NY: Bantam Books.
- Dawkins, R. (1986). The blind watchmaker. New York, NY: Norton.
- Dembski, W. (1998). The Design Inference: Eliminating Chance through Small Probabilities. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press.
- Durrett, R., & Schmidt, D. (2009). Reply to Michael Behe. Genetics, 181(2), 821-822.
- Durrett, R., & Schmidt, D. (2008). Waiting for Two Mutations: With Applications to Regulatory Sequence Evolution and the Limits of Darwinian Evolution. Genetics, 180(3), 1501-1509. doi:10.1534/genetics.107.082610
- Forrest, Barbara & Gross, Paul R. (2004). Creationism’s Trojan Horse: The Wedge of Intelligent Design. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
- Gold, S. F. (2007). Michael Behe’s Argument for Design. Publishers Weekly, 254(16), 25.
- Gould, Stephen J. & Vrba, Elizabeth S. (1982). Exaptation – a Missing Term in the Science of Form. Paleobiology 8, 4-5.
- Mayr, Ernst (1991). One Long Argument. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
- Miller, K. R. (2002). The flaw in the mousetrap. Natural History, 111(3), 75.
- principles of physical science. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/1357106/principles-of-physical-science
- SHAFFER, R. (2011). The Humanist Interview with Leo Behe. Humanist, 71(5), 32-35.
- Shanks, N., & Joplin, K. H. (1999). Redundant complexity: A critical analysis of intelligent design in biochemistry. Philosophy Of Science, 66(2), 268.
- Sir Karl Popper. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/470154/Sir-Karl-Popper
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/07/15
ABSTRACT
First part of an extensive and thorough two-part interview with Professor of Biochemistry at Lehigh University, Dr. Michael Behe, on the following topics: youth and interest in science and the natural world; pivotal moments motivating his trajectory into the study of biology; root of differences with the biological community’s consensus; influence of William Paley and Natural Theology (1802); origins of ‘irreducible complexity‘; irreducible complexity from Behe (1996), The Challenge of Irreducible Complexity (2002),Irreducible Complexity: Obstacle to Darwinian Evolution(2004), and argument and evidence for the concept of irreducible complexity; Joplin’s and Shanks’s (1999) reply to irreducible complexity with redundant complexity and intelligent design theoretic responses; Professor Kenneth R. Miller’s argument against irreducible complexity from a 2002 article; mathematical probabilities for the limits to Darwinian evolution from Behe and Snoke (2004), Durrett’s and Schmidt’s (2008) response in an article entitled Waiting for Two Mutations: With Applications to Regulatory Sequence Evolution and the Limits of Darwinian Evolution, and the development of the debate; the article Intelligent Design as an Alternative Explanation for the Existence of Biomolecular Machines with three definitions of ‘evolution’ based on Ernst Mayer’s One Long Argument; and thoughts on the phrase ‘scientific materialism’.
Key Words: biochemistry, Biology, Darwinian, Ernst Mayer, Evolution, Irreducible Complexity, Lehigh University, materialism, natural world, probabilities, Professor Michael Behe, redundant complexity, Science, Theology, William Paley.
1. How was your youth? What motivated an interest in science and the natural world?
My childhood was very happy. I was born into a large Roman Catholic family, one of eight siblings. We were not well-to-do, but we had all we needed. All we kids went to Catholic grade school and high school, played sports, were involved in school clubs and such. I was taught Darwinian evolution in Catholic school. We were told that God could make life however He saw fit. So if He wanted to create the universe with laws sufficient to make life, who were we to say differently? That always sounded good to me, so I never gave much thought to the topic. It was only much later in life that I decided that Darwinism didn’t comport with the evidence. Ever since I was young I wanted to know how the world worked at its fundamental level, so that’s why I chose a career in science. I went on to study chemistry at Drexel University, got my Ph.D. in biochemistry at the University of Pennsylvania, did a postdoc studying Z-DNA at the National Institutes of Health, got an assistant professorship at Queens College in New York, and then three years later moved to Lehigh with my wife and our baby daughter (the first of our eventual nine children).
2. Do you recall pivotal moments motivating your trajectory into the study of biology?
Drexel University, where I went for my undergraduate studies, offers what they call a “cooperative work-study” program. That means that students go to school for six months of the year, and then for the other six months they work in a job related to their field of study (which the university helps them secure). My first work-study job was at Holy Spirit Hospital near Harrisburg, where I worked running blood tests in the clinical lab. That’s where I discovered I didn’t want to be a doctor. My second work-study was at the Department of Agriculture Research Facility outside Philadelphia, where I assisted a Ph.D. in basic biochemical research (on milk proteins – this was after all a government agriculture facility). It was there I got hooked on biochemistry. I had taken a year of organic chemistry just prior to starting at the USDA, and was used to thinking of small organic chemicals of the size of benzene and derivatives, whose molecular weights are on the order of a few score to a few hundred. My boss mentioned casually that one protein we were studying had a molecular weight of a hundred thousand! I couldn’t imagine a molecule like that; it seemed fantastic to me. From then on I wanted to know how proteins worked in particular, and how life worked at the molecular level in general.
3. How did you find your early study and investigation into the discipline of biology? When did you begin to differ with consensus on core explanations for biological systems?
For my graduate work in biochemistry at the University of Pennsylvania I joined the laboratory of Walter Englander, a protein chemist and later member of the National Academy of Sciences. Walter had helped to develop a technique called “hydrogen exchange”, which could probe the structure of macromolecules by examining how quickly they exchanged protons in solution with radioactive water. Everyone in the lab worked on the hydrogen exchange of normal adult hemoglobin — except me. My project involved sickle hemoglobin — the mutant version of hemoglobin that can lead to sickle cell disease. We came up with a really neat explanation for the extraordinary concentration dependence of the sickle hemoglobin gelation reaction, as well as its peculiar behavior in the presence of other hemoglobin variants.
For my postdoctoral work I joined the lab of National Academy-member Gary Felsenfeld at the National Institutes of Health, supported by a Jane Coffin Childs Postdoctoral Fellowship. I switched from studying a protein to studying a new kind of DNA, called “Z-DNA”. Z-DNA has the opposite twist to the normal Watson-Crick double helical structure. It turned out some DNA could flip from the normal structure to the Z conformation and back again, depending on its environment. We discovered some interesting effects on the Z form of a chemical modification of DNA called methylation. I took this work with me to my first faculty job in the Department of Chemistry at Queens College in New York City and when I moved to Lehigh University three years later. I worked on various aspects of DNA structure and DNA-protein interactions for the next couple of decades.
At no point was my lab research concerned with evolution. I had little interest in the topic until the late 1980’s when I read a book by the geneticist Michael Denton, called “Evolution: A Theory in Crisis”. Denton, who was an agnostic at the time, didn’t have any particular axe to grind; he was just sick and tired of hearing Darwinists claim so much for their theory when he saw many serious problems. I had no answers for Denton’s criticisms. I had never heard Darwinism criticized by a scientist at all until then, and here I was a tenured faculty member at a good university. I got very ticked off. I concluded that I had been led to accept Darwinism not because the evidence for it was compelling, but for sociological reasons — this is just the way we’re supposed to think these days. From that point on I became very interested in evolution.
4. Some of the oldest arguments from design in the ‘modern’ era come from the 19th century priest William Paley. In his book Natural Theology (1802), he provided an analogy of the watch and watchmaker to reason by analogy for the existence of a designer. For those not knowing the argument in full, how did William Paley argue for the existence of a designer? Did his work have any influence on your own?
Paley wrote that if you see a watch resting in a meadow you know it was purposely made, that it had a designer, because when you examine it you can see how its parts are put together for a purpose. He then argued that nature is like that, too (its parts are put together for a purpose), so we can recognize the benevolent God behind nature. Paley had no influence on me for the simple reason that I had never heard of the man or read about him until years after I became interested in intelligent design. After reading him I saw that his famous example of the watch is exactly correct — anyone in his right mind would recognize the design of a watch on a heath. Unfortunately, Paley wasn’t rigorous in the development of his argument, bringing in many dubious examples from nature. What’s more, he extended it beyond a simple recognition of design to an argument for a loving, paternal God. Then all a critic had to do was to point to the fangs of rattlesnakes, say that no loving designer would make that, and sweep out the argument for design with the argument for benevolence. Paley overreached, He mixed a scientific argument for design with a theological one for God and for benevolence, and in the end got neither.
5. Furthermore, for those unfamiliar with your ideas, and in particular, what provided the original basis for the idea of ‘irreducible complexity’?
Roughly, an irreducibly complex system is one that requires multiple parts to function, and the removal of a part causes the system to lose its function. A good example of this from our everyday world is a mechanical mousetrap, such as I discussed in Darwin’s Black Box. All of the mousetrap’s parts are involved in trapping mice, and if one of the parts is removed it can no longer do that. I was just sitting in my office in the early 90’s cogitating about the problems I saw for Darwin’s theory in the structure of biochemical systems. Biochemistry studies enormously complex systems. Okay, I thought to myself, why is that a problem? Well, I answered myself, in a lot of cases the systems require many parts, and without one or more of them it wouldn’t work. You can’t reduce it. It’s irreducible. When the word “irreducible” popped into my mind I knew I had captured the essence of the problem. In order to work at all, Darwin’s theory requires a pretty continuous, gradual evolutionary route. Irreducible complexity is a massive conceptual roadblock to that gradualism.
6. By some markers, you could fall under the category of the founder of modern intelligent design, especially with respect to the academic side through creation of one core idea from Behe (1996): irreducible complexity. You continued this same conversation from the 1996 book with The Challenge of Irreducible Complexity (2002) and Irreducible Complexity: Obstacle to Darwinian Evolution (2004). In it, you delve a bit further with the use of the same phrase ‘Black Box’, i.e. “a system whose inner workings are unknown.” How would you define it? Where does it gain experimental traction? What do you consider the strongest arguments for the idea? What about against it?
Although most people think of a “black box” as the recorder on a plane that stores data in the event of a crash, in science the phrase means a system that does interesting things, but whose inner working are mysterious. They are mysterious because we can’t see into the black box. In my book I used the phrase “Darwin’s black box” to refer to the cell, because in Darwin’s day the inner workings of the cell were unknown. Most scientists thought the cell was a simple entity — a glob of protoplasm — essentially a microscopic piece of jelly. Now we know the exact opposite is true. The cell is an exceedingly complex, nanoscale factory whose sophistication we cannot match even in our technological age. It is filled with machines — literally, molecular machines. And just like machines in our everyday world (even ones so simple as a mousetrap) cellular machines need multiple parts to work. Thus they strongly resist evolutionary explanation by the gradual manner Darwin proposed. What’s more, their purposeful arrangement points insistently to design.
Irreducible complexity is easy to experimentally demonstrate. Just knock out (destroy) a gene for a necessary part of the cellular system and see that the system no longer functions. That has been done for all the systems I described in Darwin’s Black Box and many more besides. These results are the strongest argument for – indeed a demonstration of — the concept. There is no experimental demonstration showing that random mutation and natural selection can build any such system. Rather, the most difficult opponent that the concept of irreducible complexity faces is the Just So Story. That is, Darwinists will invent superficial, plausible-sounding tales to account for the machines, much as Rudyard Kipling told children’s tales such as “how the tiger got its stripes”. Although not explaining the evolutionary development of machinery in anything like sufficient scientific detail, the plausible-sounding stories can impress laypeople and give those who don’t want to deal with design an excuse to declare victory and go back to sleep. The “victory” is hollow, of course – entirely rhetorical rather than scientific. But a surprising number of people are anxious to avoid the issue of design.
7. In particular, some research, for instance Joplin and Shanks (1999), replied to your early argument for irreducible complexity and proposed an alternate explanation called ‘Redundant Complexity’. In the section of their paper on genomics, a far more prominent field in this decade than at the time of publication, they focus on the experiments dealing with the ‘knockout’ of genes in Saccharomyces Cervisiae, a species of yeast,to create a less-complex yeast genome through removing, or ‘knocking out’, non-essential genes. How did the Joplin and Shank (1999) proposal of redundant complexity differ from irreducible complexity? What do you think of the alternate explanation of redundant complexity? Where do you see the status of intelligent design theoretic explanations of findings from the field of genomics?
Briefly, Shanks and Joplin’s proposal of “redundant complexity” was that there are so many kinds of active biochemical factors, such as proteins in the cell, that if one is removed then another kind can almost certainly take its place. Their simple mistake was in assuming that, because some biochemical systems are redundant, that all biochemical systems must be redundant. That of course is not true. Although some genes can be knocked out and a function taken over by another system (mostly in metabolic pathways), many others can’t. Tellingly, in their article Shanks and Joplin did not discuss any of the irreducible biochemical systems I wrote about in Darwin’s Black Box.
Genomics is advancing at a breakneck pace these days, and it’s premature to reach definite conclusions. Nonetheless, genomics has the potential to strongly support intelligent design. The reason is that investigators are finding layers of sophisticated controls — strongly reminiscent of the structures and controls found in complex computer software — in the genome that no one suspected existed way back in 1996 when I wrote my book.
8. Dr. Kenneth R. Miller (2002), professor of biochemistry at Brown University, published an article stating, “In the final analysis, the biochemical hypothesis of intelligent design fails not because the scientific community is closed to it but rather for the most basic of reasons–because it is overwhelmingly contradicted by the scientific evidence.” What do you consider the strengths and weaknesses of the counter-argument of Dr. Miller contained, in brief, within the 2002 article – and some of his arguments more generally? Where does this debate stand in the literature at the moment? What about the general public?
I don’t want to sound harsh, but I consider Ken Miller’s writings to be exercises in damage control rather than a serious attempt to engage the issues. It’s silly to say that the scientific community (as a whole – there are some exceptions) is not closed to intelligent design when a coordinated campaign was undertaken by scientific societies to declare design to be unscientific and therefore not needing scientific rebuttal. It’s hard to pretend that Darwinists are simply evaluating it solely on its scientific merits when some science magazines actually warned that Western civilization itself would be destroyed – thrown into a new “Dark Ages” — if ID were to prevail. It’s also silly to say that design is contradicted by the evidence when some Darwinists don’t recognize that experimental results are the opposite of what they had thought ( http://www.discovery.org/a/442 ), or when prominent researchers publish evolutionary “explanations” for molecular machines that are quickly rejected by other workers (http://www.evolutionnews.org/2007/04/darwinism_gone_wild_neither_se003517.html ), or when the best, longest, most closely-studied laboratory evolution experiment shows beneficial mutations involve mostly the degradation of pre-existing genes and see not a glimmer of evolutionary processes building any new molecular machinery of the type that fills the cell (http://www.evolutionnews.org/2007/04/darwinism_gone_wild_neither_se003517.html).
9. In some academic research over mathematical probabilities based on populations beginning with your work arguing for the mathematical limits to Darwinian evolution – in Behe and Snoke from 2004, subsequently, Durrett and Schmidt replied to this argument in a 2008 article, Waiting for Two Mutations: With Applications to Regulatory Sequence Evolution and the Limits of Darwinian Evolution. More articles were published concerning the argument-counterargument and further publications in that form. From the start, what did you consider the mathematical limits of Darwinian evolution? How did the debate develop? At present, what do you think of the mathematical probabilities for Darwinian evolution?
The basic problem is that Darwin’s theory of evolution is a gradual one – life is postulated to improve slowly, in tiny steps, over long periods of time. Yet a profound discovery of 20th century science is that the information for life is digital, written in the code of DNA. Among other things, that means that at bottom there is no “gradualism”. Rather, there are fundamental “quanta” of mutation, such as the replacement of one nucleotide in DNA by another. You can’t replace half of a nucleotide, or a quarter of a nucleotide, or a millionth of a nucleotide. You have to replace one (or more) nucleotides at a time.
How likely is it that a given nucleotide could be mutated if it would give an organism some beneficial effect? That depends on several physical, empirical factors: the number of nucleotides in the organism; the mutation rate; and the generation time. That’s relatively easy to calculate and has been confirmed experimentally for a number of kinds of organisms. It’s reasonably do-able in evolutionary time. Now here’s the controversial, difficult problem for Darwinism: what if some beneficial effect for an organism requires more than one mutation? What if, to secure the improvement, two separate nucleotides have to be changed? Or three? Or more? It turns out that as the number of separate mutations that are required for a beneficial effect increases, the improbability of its occurrence (or, looked at another way, the time expected to achieve it) increases exponentially and soon becomes prohibitive. This is also where irreducible complexity rears its ugly head. To get an irreducible biochemical feature it would seem that multiple mutations would have to occur before a selectable effect arrived, making it very, very improbable.
My paper with David Snoke simply quantified this problem for some simple cases. Simple and obvious as it was, the paper set off a firestorm at the poor journal that published it – the editor was quickly inundated with angry letters. They then published a response to our paper within months (an extraordinary step for a journal) as well as a response to it by us. People interested in the topic can look it up. Suffice it to say here that the response missed the point. And so did the article by Durrett and Schmidt. I have to admit that I find it frustrating that the topic is so emotional that even modest discussion of obvious problems for Darwinism invariably provokes angry, defensive reactions.
My current thinking is that the limits to Darwinian evolution are much more severe than I had envisioned in 1996, and even more severe than I discussed in my 2007 book, The Edge of Evolution. Random mutation and natural selection sometimes produce simple beneficial results for an organism, but usually by degrading some genetic feature the organism already had. Darwin’s mechanism cannot coordinate the many changes necessary to build even modestly complex systems.
10. In some of the discussion with intelligent design v. evolution v. creationism, much confusion arises over the term ‘evolution’, in the article Intelligent Design as an Alternative Explanation for the Existence of Biomolecular Machines, you define three conceptions of the term ‘evolution’, “Change over time, common descent, and Darwinian natural selection.” You take this from the book One Long Argument by Ernst Mayer (1991). For those not considering distinct, or even different, definitions of the term ‘evolution’, how would you define each of these sub-phrases for the super-term ‘evolution’? What one features more prominently in the public debate? What one features more prominently in the academic debate?
It’s important to realize that theories can be mixtures of logically separate ideas, some of which can be true and some false. If that’s the case, then each logically-separate idea has to be tested on its own. It turns out, as the great evolutionary biologist Ernst Mayr noted, that Darwin’s theory is a mix of a handful of ideas. The three most important concepts in Darwin’s theory are those of change over time, common descent, and natural selection acting on random variation. Intelligent design is concerned exclusively with the third concept (especially random variation); it has no proper quarrel with the first two. Change over time – for example, that there were once dinosaurs and now there aren’t – is noncontroversial; everyone agrees with it. Common descent is more controversial, but is in itself not an explanation for how organisms might have arisen or changed over time. For my money, 99% of scientific and philosophical interest is packed into the third concept of Darwin’s theory, natural selection acting on random mutation. Darwin’s claim to fame was not to have proposed that modern animals descended from ancient ones. (Earlier scientists had proposed this before Darwin.) Rather, his impact was to have putatively identified an entirely unintelligent mechanism that could mimic the effects of purposeful design. That has always been, and remains, the most doubtful part of his theory. We currently have good evidence for change over time and common descent, but evidence for the constructive power of Darwin’s mechanism is meager to nonexistent at best, and strongly contradictory at worst.
11. You have brought to bear the idea of ‘scientific materialism’. How would you define this phrase? Do you consider scientific materialism pervasive? What do you consider the strongest set of evidence and argument for pervasive scientific materialism? What do others with differing views consider the case?
Well, I’m not sure I myself have ever used the phrase “scientific materialism,” although other ID proponents have used it. I would define it either as the idea that the only thing that exists is matter and energy, or as the idea that science can properly study only matter and energy. Those two senses frequently get conflated by people who hold that the only things we can know for sure, or publicly argue for, are things that science studies. And that often transmogrifies into the (often unstated) conclusion that nothing else exists. I myself think that the contention is false: science can study the results of the action of a mind, and does so frequently in disciplines such as cryptography, archeology, and forensic science. It’s important to notice that scientific materialism is not itself science; rather it is philosophy. Ironically and self-contradictorily, then, the claim by some people that science tells us all we can know is not itself a scientific claim.
This view – scientific materialism – is certainly widespread in academia, not only in the sciences but, strangely enough, also in the humanities. It is much less widespread in the population at large, although it has strongholds in law and journalism. In my estimation scientific materialism is most easily seen in those familiar stories speculating why this or that human mental trait evolved – lust, anger, fidelity, friendship, and so on ad nauseam. It seems academically disreputable to take humans as responsible moral agents. Rather, we are often portrayed as the hapless product of evolutionary winds blowing where they will. It seems to me that proponents of scientific materialism rarely argue for it explicitly. Rather, they simply assume it, and treat other views as gauche at best, seditious at worst. It should go without saying that the actual evidence for the power of natural processes to mold minds as the materialists claim is nonexistent, yet that seems to give few of them pause.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/07/08
ABSTRACT
An interview with Professor of Biology at Brown University, Dr. Kenneth Raymond Miller, examining the following subject-matter: youth and motivation for an interest in science and the natural world; early study and investigation of biology, inspiration, and pivotal moments; religious convictions; inspiration of the teachings of the Gospels, compelling historical accounts of the life of Jesus, and the logic and reason of Augustine and Aquinas for the faith; proportion of scientists and ‘elite’ scientists adhering to an evolutionary account of life; court battles and scientific investigation of ID; Dr. Michael Behe’s Irreducible Complexity and Dr. William Dembski’s Specified Complexity; thoughts on teleology in nature; influence of personal religious views on matters of science; article Nagel’s Untimely Idea (2009) critiquing Thomas Nagel’s book entitled Mind and Cosmos (2012) and extensions of the critique to the problem of evil; new book project; unsolvable problems in practice and principle in the biological sciences; thoughts on a firm adherence to straightforward communication; book recommendation; and the John Templeton Foundation essay Does science make belief in God obsolete?(2008).
Keywords: Aquinas, Augustine, Biology, Brown University, Dr. Kenneth Raymond Miller, Dr. Michael Behe, Dr. William Dembski, Gospels, ID, Irreducible Complexity, John Templeton Foundation, natural world, problem of evil, Professor, religious convictions, Science, Specified Complexity, teleology, Thomas Nagel.
10. Of course, not every individual criticising foundational claims of neo-Darwinism have religious convictions. Someone such as Dr. Thomas Nagel comes to mind. In a book review entitled Nagel’s Untimely Idea (2009), you contributed in the critique of Thomas Nagel’s book entitled Mind and Cosmos (2012). In it, you state:
He puts forward no statistical argument, no critique of the fossil record, and no discussion of molecular evolution, genetic novelty, or biochemical complexity. His subtitle notwithstanding, Nagel leaves the vast inventory of evidence for evolution untouched.
Furthermore, you point to the heart of his apparent contention with neo-Darwinian evolution. In particular, the issue of consciousness, which isolates Nagel’s focus on neuroscience. How does this critique of neo-Darwinism hold to you five years onward? In any scientific discussion, does the identification of an area of mystery in science ‘knock down’ the dominant theory in the respective field? Or does it provide more space for scientists to research, discover, and propose new explanatory frameworks?
In the very same review, I urged my scientific colleagues to take Nagel’s arguments about consciousness seriously, and these are at the heart of his critique. I believe that he has put his finger on one of the greatest mysteries of modern science, which is how the subjective experience of consciousness can arise from the cellular biology of the human brain. This is a real problem, and contemporary neuroscience does not have a solution.
Does this “knock down” evolutionary theory? Of course not. What it does is to point research in the direction of an important unsolved problem. To me, this calls to mind the chemical nature of the gene, which was one of the major mysteries in biology in the middle of the last century. The solution, of course, was found in the structure of DNA, which explained, for the very first time, how a molecule might be capable of encoding, transferring, and replicating information. To my mind, the consciousness problem to which Nagel has called our attention is exactly the same sort of problem, and it will take a breakthrough of similar proportions to solve it.
11. How do you view the relation between an objective moral foundation – in light of personal Roman Catholic convictions – and an evolutionary explanation of moral judgment through emergence in primates such as ourselves? Does this suffice to you in merging personal religious convictions and modern scientific theories? How might this extend to the problem of evil?
To be perfectly frank, this is one of the topics I am hoping to address in a book I’m currently writing. Work in evolutionary psychology has supported the notion that our moral sense is very much the product of evolutionary forces, and I find such explanations persuasive. But that does not mean that our moral sense is therefore untrustworthy any more than the fact that evolution has shaped our ability to do mathematics renders that discipline suspect. By contrast, I regard our moral sense as a tool that has enable us to ask great questions about human behaviour and search for answers that coincide with those given us by religious teachings and traditions.
12. To date, what are the greatest unsolved problems in practice in biology? Do any problems seem unsolvable in principle to you?
I don’t think that I would classify any problem as unsolvable in principle. But that might just be my inherent optimism at work. However, in my own field, I regard the protein-folding problem (predicting the three-dimensional structure of a protein from its amino acid sequence) to be absolutely critical. A couple of Nobel prizes, I’m sure, are waiting for the folks who solve that one.
Other issues include the origin of life, which still eludes us despite much progress in recent years, and the intricacies of development and differentiation, the details of how each of us developed from a single cell.
13. From my vantage, and through reading your work, I see a firm adherence to a personal principle of straightforward discussion on ‘tough’ topics. For example, from the interview in the Brown Daily Herald (2007), “But what I will say is I think that all people who profess a religious faith have first of all the duty to be modest about their own understanding.” What benefit does ‘straight talk’ play in public discourse regarding theological and scientific matters? What drawbacks arise from it?
I don’t see any reason to be guarded or indirect on any topic, including the “tough” ones. When people perceive that you are not revealing your true thoughts on a particular topic, they rightly disregard much of what you may have to say as insincere or disingenuous. That’s why I’ve always tried to avoid that and to be up front about my own values and beliefs. I find that my colleagues value that sort of behaviour, and so do the lay audiences who attend my lectures and other presentations.
14. For research and some other reading: Creationism’s Trojan Horse: The Wedge of Intelligent Design, The Design Inference: Eliminating Chance through Small Probabilities, The Blind Watchmaker, The Origin of Species, Finding Darwin’s God: A Scientist’s Search for Common Ground between God and Evolution, and Only a Theory: Evolution and the Battle for America’s Soul. Do you have any other recommendations for further reading?
Yes. For religious people I would particularly recommend the books of John Haught (Georgetown University), particularly “God After Darwin.” John is a theologian who has thought long and hard about the religious implications of evolution. Christians, in particular, may be surprised at the extent to which evolution fits into a traditional view of the relationship between God and his creation, as John eloquently points out.
15. Finally, to quote your essay for the John Templeton Foundation, Does science make belief in God obsolete? (2008), “I suggest that if God is real, we should be able to find him somewhere else—in the bright light of human knowledge, spiritual and scientific.” Do you have any final word on proof for God, personal witness of God, faith, spirituality, and human reason?
I do not have proof of God, and I am sceptical of those who claim otherwise. But I find something remarkable in the very fact that we, as a species, have been able to learn so much about the universe and the nature of existence. As Einstein once said, “The most incomprehensible thing about the world is that it is comprehensible.” To some, this comprehensibility seems to be either inexplicable or unimportant. But to a theist, it makes perfect sense. To them, the logic inherent in space, time, and matter simply reflects the work of an intelligent Creator. What this means for science, of course, is that scientific inquiry is possible precisely because the universe is structured along lines that make it possible. To me, that is a profoundly mystical and moving experience.
Bibliography
1) [ChristopherHitchSlap] (2011, October 24). Kenneth Miller – Evolution vs. Intelligent Design FULL. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c5PJG_-XlwE.
2) [IntronFilm] (2009, November 7). Kenneth R Miller: The Bible wasn’t always interpreted literally. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tefklqzVtpA.
3) [IntronFilm] (2009, November 8). Kenneth R Miller: Tensions in scientists who believe in unprovability of God?. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X8grzTZPPU8.
4) [TEDx Talks] (2011, July 26). TEDxBrownUniversity – Kenneth Miller – What Makes the Brown University Curriculum Unique?. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9aNp6bJCAhU#t=140.
5) Chang, K. (2009, July 6). The Mistakes That Argue for Evolution. The New York Times. Retrieved from http://tierneylab.blogs.nytimes.com/2009/07/06/the-mistakes-that-argue-for-evolution/?_php=true&_type=blogs&scp=3&sq=evolution&st=cse&_r=0
6) Darwin, C. (1859). The origin of species. New York, NY: Bantam Books.
7) Dawkins, R. (1986). The blind watchmaker. New York, NY: Norton.
8) Dembski, W. (1998). The Design Inference: Eliminating Chance through Small Probabilities. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press.
9) Firestone, C. (2007, September 19). Prof. Ken Miller: life as media’s darling. The Brown Daily Herald. Retrieved from http://www.browndailyherald.com/2007/09/19/prof-ken-miller-life-as-sciences-media-darling/.
10) Forrest, Barbara & Gross, Paul R. (2004). Creationism’s Trojan Horse: The Wedge of Intelligent Design. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
11) Giberson, K. A. & Miller, K. R. (1998, February 9). A Somewhat Higher Opinion of God: An conversation with biologist Ken Miller. Books & Culture: A Christian Review. Retrieved from http://www.millerandlevine.com/km/evol/CT-higher-opinion.pdf.
12) Gutting, G., Miller, K. R., & Barr, S. M. (2013). Nagel’s Untimely Idea. Commonweal, 140(9), 14-19.
13) Miller, K. R. (2008). Darwin’s Pope. Harvard Divinity Bulletin. Retrieved from http://www.hds.harvard.edu/news-events/harvard-divinity-bulletin/articles/darwins-pope.
14) Miller, K. R. (2008). Does science make belief in god obsolete?. John Templeton Foundation. Retrieved from http://www.millerandlevine.com/km/evol/debate.html.
15) Miller, K. R. (2008). Does science make belief in god obsolete?: Hitchens v. Miller. John Templeton Foundation. Retrieved from http://www.templeton.org/belief/debates.html.
16) Miller, K. R. (1999) Finding Darwin’s God: A Scientist’s Search for Common Ground between
God and Evolution. Cliff Street Books, HarperCollins, New York. 288 p. (ISBN 0-06-017593-1).
(Paperback edition appeared 10/1/00)
17) Miller, K.R. (n.d.). Goodbye, Columbus. Retrieved from http://www.millerandlevine.com/km/evol/debate.html.
18) Miller, K. R. (2009, January 3). Ken Miller’s Final Guest Post: Looking Forward. Discover Magazine. Retrieved from http://blogs.discovermagazine.com/loom/2009/01/04/ken-millers-final-guest-post-looking-forward/#.U026JvldXuI.
19) Miller, K. R. (2009, January 3). Ken Miller’s Guest Post, Part Two. Discover Magazine. Retrieved from http://blogs.discovermagazine.com/loom/2009/01/03/ken-millers-guest-post-part-two/#.U026SfldXuI.
20) Miller, K. R. (2005, August 10). Kenneth R. Miller: The cardinal’s big mistake: Darwin didn’t contradict God. The Providence Journal. Retrieved from http://www.millerandlevine.com/km/evol/catholic/papal-letter.html.
21) Miller, K. R. (2008) Only a Theory: Evolution and the Battle for America’s Soul. Viking /
Penguin Press, New York. 244 p. (ISBN 978-0-14-311566-3). (Paperback edition appeared
6/1/09) Note: In 2009, Only a Theory was named a Finalist for Best Science Book of 2008 in CV: Kenneth R. Miller (Updated through 2009) Page 3
the Los Angeles Times Book Festival, and was also named a finalist by the National Academy of
Sciences for Best Science Book of 2008.
22) Miller, K. R. (2005, July 12). Open Letter to Pope Benedict on Evolution. Retrieved from http://www.millerandlevine.com/km/evol/catholic/papal-letter.html.
23) Miller, K. R. (2009, January 2). Smoke and Mirrors, Whales and Lampreys: A Guest Post by Ken Miller. Discover Magazine. Retrieved from http://blogs.discovermagazine.com/loom/2009/01/02/smoke-and-mirrors-whales-and-lampreys-a-guest-post-by-ken-miller/#.U021svldXuI.
24) Miller, K. R. (2002). The flaw in the mousetrap. Natural History, 111(3), 75.
25) Miller, K.R. (2009, June 10). Thoughts of an “Ardent Theist,” or Why Jerry Coyne is Wrong. Retrieved from http://www.millerandlevine.com/evolution/Coyne-Accommodation.htm.
26) The Committee for Skeptical Inquiry (2010, January 12). Sixteen Notable Figures in Science and Skepticism. Retrieved from http://www.csicop.org/news/show/sixteen_notable_figures_in_science_and_skepticism_elected_csi_fellows/.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/07/01
ABSTRACT
An interview with Professor of Biology at Brown University, Dr. Kenneth Raymond Miller, examining the following subject-matter: youth and motivation for an interest in science and the natural world; early study and investigation of biology, inspiration, and pivotal moments; religious convictions; inspiration of the teachings of the Gospels, compelling historical accounts of the life of Jesus, and the logic and reason of Augustine and Aquinas for the faith; proportion of scientists and ‘elite’ scientists adhering to an evolutionary account of life; court battles and scientific investigation of ID; Dr. Michael Behe’s Irreducible Complexity and Dr. William Dembski’s Specified Complexity; thoughts on teleology in nature; influence of personal religious views on matters of science; article Nagel’s Untimely Idea (2009) critiquing Thomas Nagel’s book entitled Mind and Cosmos (2012) and extensions of the critique to the problem of evil; new book project; unsolvable problems in practice and principle in the biological sciences; thoughts on a firm adherence to straightforward communication; book recommendation; and the John Templeton Foundation essay Does science make belief in God obsolete? (2008).
Keywords: Aquinas, Augustine, Biology, brown university, Dr. Kenneth Raymond Miller, Dr. Michael Behe, Dr. William Dembski, Gospels, ID, Irreducible Complexity, John Templeton Foundation, natural world, problem of evil, Professor, religious convictions, Science, Specified Complexity, teleology, Thomas Nagel.
1. How was your youth? What motivated an interest in science and the natural world?
I had a good time as a youth. I grew up in a suburban town in New Jersey, not too far from New York City. I attended the local public schools, played sports, and hung out with a great group of friends. Outside of school, I was an Eagle Scout, and worked for three summers teaching scoutcraft and swimming at a Scout camp in northern New Jersey.
I was always interested in how things worked, and for a while expected I’d become an engineer, designing and building things. Then, in 9th grade, I took my first course in Biology, and was hooked. My eyes were opened to the intricacy and beauty of the living world, and from that moment on I knew I wanted to be a biological scientist.
2. How did you find your early study and investigation into the discipline of biology? Who inspired you? Do you recall pivotal moments motivating your trajectory into the study of biology?
It’s fair to say that Mr. Paul Zong, my 9th grade biology teacher, was my first inspiration. His classroom was a jumble of plant and animal specimens, and he emphasized the direct study of living things. He inspired me to enter a science fair for the first time, and in turn I pestered my parents for months to buy me the present he made me dream of having – a microscope. I spent more hours than I can count looking through that instrument, but it made me determined to explore as much of the world of cells as I could.
3. What religious convictions do you hold? What argument or evidence convinces you? Or do you take personal revelation and faith for a foundation?
I am a Roman Catholic. I find the teachings of the Gospels inspiring, and embrace the sense of value and purpose that comes from the faith. Christianity depends, of course, upon specific historical accounts of the life of Jesus, and I find these compelling as well. I am also drawn to the insistence upon logic and reason that one finds in the writings of Aquinas and Augustine, as well as the continuing embrace of scientific inquiry by the Church itself and by its institutions such as Catholic colleges and universities.
4. To clarify the discussion prior to further plumbing of the issue’s depth, what proportion of scientists adhere to an evolutionary account of life? What about the ‘elite’ scientists in the National Academy of Sciences?
Probably 95% or more of all biological scientists accept the board outlines of the theory of evolution. In the National Academy, the percentage is probably even higher.
5. You have been at the forefront of the public fight over creationism, intelligent design, and evolution in high school classrooms, especially with respect to having published an extraordinarily popular and widely-used biology textbook. However, much news in the past reported on intelligent design and creationism having potential insertion into high school textbooks prior to long, hard scrutiny by experts in the scientific community, which seems odd. Especially in light of the fact that most science goes through the rigours of the scientific method and community. In your article Goodbye, Columbus, you state, “There was a simple way that ID could… find its way into the scientific curriculum… by fighting it out in the scientific marketplace.” What attempts have been made to “fight it out in the scientific marketplace” compared to court battles over intelligent design?
I have seen very few genuine efforts by the advocates of ID to carry out scientific investigations. Nearly all of their efforts have been in the spheres of politics and public relations. Typically, more than 3,000 papers are presented at the annual meeting of the scientific group to which I belong, The American Society for Cell Biology. If there were genuine scientific results on the complexity of the cell that supported ID, one would expect to find them at these meetings. But ID proponents seem to avoid such gatherings, perhaps because these are places in which their ideas would meet serious, expert scientific criticism. Instead, they prefer to make their arguments to political groups such as school boards and state legislatures. In such places, they can seek the political support needed to rewrite curriculum standards and revise textbooks. My sense is that if they had a genuine scientific argument, they’d be ignoring the political route, and trying to find the evidence that would convince the scientific community.
6. Most notable of the intelligent design arguments are Dr. Michael Behe’s Irreducible Complexity and Dr. William Dembski’s Specified Complexity. What does each argue? By your analysis, what evidence and argument most defeats them? How might they respond?
Behe has argued that complex multipart biochemical systems are “irreducibly complex,” which means that the removal of so much as a single part renders them non-functional. In his own words, “An irreducibly complex system cannot be produced directly by numerous, successive, slight modifications of a precursor system, because any precursor to an irreducibly complex system that is missing a part is by definition non-functional.” Therefore, since such systems cannot be produced by evolutionary mechanisms, they must be the products of special creation by “design,” according to Behe’s formulation.
The problem with that argument is that even the systems that Behe himself has chosen as examples contradict that claim. I’ve pointed out that there exist subsystems with his favourite system (the bacterial flagellum) that are missing multiple parts and yet are fully-functional. Even more dramatic is the example of the vertebrate blood-clotting system, which he claimed as an example of irreducible complexity because each and every part of the system had to be present for blood to clot. However, thanks to the work of Russell Doolittle at the University of California, San Diego, it is now clear that there are many vertebrates that are missing multiple parts of the system, and still are able to clot their blood. Even more devastating are Doolittle’s recent studies, which demonstrate how the multipart clotting system arose from simple components, something that Behe has always claimed would be impossible.
Dembski’s arguments regarding specified complexity are couched in the terminology of information theory, and this makes them sound authoritative to those searching for a scientific-sounding argument against evolution. In essence, Dembski notes that living systems contain a great deal of information coded in DNA and other molecules. That is true, of course. But he then makes the claim that information cannot be generated spontaneously, and must always come from an intelligent source. Therefore, there must be an intelligent designer who put that information into living systems. The problem with that argument is that we already know where biological information comes from, and that is the process of evolution itself.
The literature has many examples of how novel genes and new functions arise through evolutionary processes. Individual studies have traced the evolution of new enzymes and new receptor proteins, and even new biochemical pathways. Each of these involves the production of new information. That information is generated by well-understood processes such as gene duplication, mutation, and natural selection. Joseph Thornton at the University of Oregon, for example, has traced the development of hormone receptor proteins, a process that generates new information in the form of genes that specify the structures of these critical proteins. Richard Lenski at Michigan State University has traced bacterial evolution for decades, and has recently watched as these organisms developed a new way to metabolize citrate. Where did the information for citrate metabolism come from? Not from an outside “designer,” but from the evolutionary process itself. This is why Dembski’s ideas have found no support within the scientific community. It is because they are wrong.
7. Have intelligent design theories made any predictions? Have any intelligent design theories yielded experimental results? What falsifies intelligent design?
First, it’s worth noting that the arguments advanced by ID are entirely negative. Think about the claims made by Behe and Dembski. They point to a characteristic of living systems (biochemical complexity or specified information) and then argue that evolution could not have produced these characteristics. They are wrong in their arguments, of course, but the remarkable thing is that neither of these arguments actually produce anything in the way of positive evidence for ID. They simply argue that evolution couldn’t do it.
“Design,” therefore, is assumed to be the default explanation in the absence of an adequate evolutionary mechanism. But that is a very weak argument, even if their critiques of evolutionary mechanisms were correct. By assuming a priori that the only mechanism for living things is special creation by a “designer,” they are ruling out, for no reason, a host of other possibilities. These possibilities include, incidentally, as yet undiscovered genetic mechanisms. Since the last two decades have seen several such discoveries, including RNA interference, epigenetic modification, and RNA editing, it would be foolhardy to assume that we have run the table in that respect.
Not surprisingly, a negative critique of evolution, like ID, makes no predictions of its own except that living things will have some characteristics that we cannot yet explain. If that were not true, of course, there would be no need to do research, because we would understand everything. And the “design hypothesis” has proved to be almost completely unproductive in the scientific sense.
It is also worth noting that almost nothing can falsify every claim made for “design” in the strict sense. But that’s actually ID’s greatest weakness. You can invoke “design” to explain anything, from the structure of the ribosome to the winner of last year’s World Series, but that proves absolutely nothing. Whenever we lack a detailed explanation of a biological structure, pathway, or process, you can always throw up your hands and say “it must have been designed,” and that’s that. But that’s not an explanation. It’s really an appeal to ignorance. And my greatest problem with ID is that it proposes that we be satisfied with ignorance rather than continuing to search for answers.
8. Do you see any room for teleology in nature? For instance, if God created the laws of nature, then the non-teleological, i.e. deterministic, laws discovered of physics, chemistry, and biology would, in essence, result from teleology, i.e. an act of creation by God. In other words, the deterministic laws and constants discovered by science can have consideration as teleological by-products, but, of course, intentional by-products from many adhered-to definitions of God.
That depends, of course, on exactly what one means by “teleology.” The Nicene Creed states that God is the “maker of all things, visible and invisible,” which would certainly include the laws of nature to which you refer. Ironically, ID actually demeans the teleological role of God in creation by its claim that natural processes are not sufficient to account for the origin and evolution of life. To an ID adherent, teleology is not inherent in nature, and must be supplied by the supernatural intervention of an outside “designer.”
Evolution, by contrast, accepts that the origin and diversification of life were and are fully natural processes. To a person of faith, that means that the universe itself contained the seeds of life and consciousness that gave rise to the living world and to our own species. As a result, it becomes much easier to infer intention and rationality to the universe through the evolutionary process. In this very important respect, evolution makes a much more direct connection between God and the natural world that ID ever could.
9. In the arguments for creationism vs. evolution vs. intelligent design, there do arise some peripheral – regarding biology, but ultimate, issues around the larger cosmological questions of origins. In that, in any case of biological systems having origin through design, natural forces, some combination of the two, or an alternative, does the universe itself exhibit transcendent/‘top-down’ design in the form of a first cause/creator/designer or natural/’bottom-up’ design in the form of a natural law/self-creating universe? For example, if the universe had a designer, in a general sense, all biology would have potential of being in the design plan of the universe from the instance of the creation. Even so, some have characterized this – at the limit – as a debate between two philosophical worldviews: theism and atheism. However, this seems – unfortunately – misleading and pre-maturely simplifying the matter, and more a reflection of personal views of many major figures in the public debate. How much do worldviews influence the output of research? Do personal religious/irreligious views have any bearing on the facts and theories from science?
I think it’s obvious that personal views on just about anything can influence the attitudes and work of scientists, and that includes religious views. But the great strength of the scientific process is its self-correcting nature. The very fact that scientific work is open to review, criticism, and correction ensures that mistaken theories and hypotheses don’t last for very long. For example, claims that the earth was formed less than 10,000 years ago or that the Earth’s geological formations were produced in a single worldwide flood are empirically testable. Even though these claims were accepted as fact by generations of naturalists, they were quickly abandoned when scientific tools made it possible to test them and to demonstrate that they were incorrect.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/06/22
ABSTRACT
In the following comprehensive interview with Dr. Francisco Ayala, Donald Bren Professor of Biological Sciences at University of California, Irvine, he discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic background; youth and early interest in the natural world; pivotal moments motivating an interest in biology; early study and investigation of biology and evolution; mentoring of Theodosius Dobzhansky; Dobzhansky’s influence on Dr. Ayala; Ph.D. thesis work with Drosophila flies; Dobzhansky’s essay entitled Nothing in Biology Makes Sense Except in the Light of Evolution (1973); Charles Darwin, William Paley, Natural Theology (1802), and the antecedents to the design arguments for biological organisms’ functionality and complexity; his 2007 book entitled Darwin’s Gift to Science and Religion; Dr. William Dembski’s Specified Complexity and Dr. Michael Behe’s Irreducible Complexity; predictions of intelligent design theoretic explanations of biological organisms; thoughts on climate change with caveats of the field not being his area of expertise; responsibility of academics and researchers; conception of God in a world of material processes; responsibilities to earning numerous awards such as the National Medal of Science in 2002 and the Templeton Prize; personal influences; and projects in the coming years.
Keywords: Academics, Biological Sciences, Biology, Darwin, Dr. Franciscio J. Ayala, Evolution, God, Irreducible Complexity, Irvine, Specified Complexity, Templeton, Theodosius Dobzhansky, University of California.
11. Even in terms of the scientific process, does intelligent design make predictions? Do you see any predictions within the framework proposed by them?
One can have certain predictions. I can do experiments and test my hypothesis, which are sometimes corroborated by the results, and other times not. This is what science is about. In terms of predictions of certain experiments, I do not think that one could have predicted in the Cambrian when the first animals came into existence 500 million years ago that one could have predicted them becoming humans, rabbits, or anything else. In the long-term, you cannot always make predictions. With regards to evolution, it is sometimes predictive, but we study what already exists rather than predict what is going to be – we can make predictions in the short-term. We can make predictions that the temperature of the planet is increasing in the short-term. The way in which science is predictive is in very specific ways, and in the short-term, which is essential to corroborate our theories.
12. If I may enter into the topic, which you raised briefly, of climatic change, what do you consider the strongest evidence for people to understand the evidence behind it that the Earth is warming?
It is not my area of expertise, but it seems to me that one sees increasing temperature over the last 20 years because we have this periods of increasing and decreasing temperature. However, when you compare it with the last glaciation, the coldest period in the last geological time happened about 15,000 years ago or so. Since then, the temperature in the Earth has been increasing at a slow rate, but when one superimposes it. The actual temperature increase in the last 20 years or so, you see the great increase in temperature is much, much faster than it ever was, which convinces me of human activity contributing to it. However, I go from the evidence provided by people in the field. It is not my field of knowledge
13. If any, what responsibility do academics and researchers have for contributing to society and culture? Furthermore, and for those that practice in academe, where do you see the greatest benefits and damages to society and culture from well- or ill-conceived contributions?
We have the responsibility of carrying on our jobs properly and responsibly in one instance evolution and genetics. We have the responsibility to teach it well and thoroughly, and become knowledgeable. First of all, one is a scientist in addition to being a teacher. We do research. We need to educate the younger generations because to lead a productive life in the modern world people need to know science. Science is very important. It can depend on the careers and for the public in general to have a knowledge of science. We live in a world of natural phenomena: physics, chemistry, and biology. So we need to understand that world.
14. In terms of the world of science and faith, and you do consider yourself a man of faith, how do you conceive of God in this world of material processes?
Well, (laughs), very interesting, I was reading something explaining that in the modern world earlier today a notice came to me. The Templeton Prize, it has been given to a Czech Priest named Tomas Halik. He said, “You cannot believe in God in the same way that we believe in the existence of another human being because God is not another being, but the source of being itself. Belief in God is therefore more like seeing in the light. I cannot see in the light. I can only see things in light. Likewise I cannot see and visualize God. We say all I can do is see the world in God.” He says that not, of course, as 100% in Christianity or some other religion as a superhuman being, but as a reality that transcends the world. I think he puts it very well. You can probably, if you look at Templeton report, you can see his picture and words on these matters.
15. You earned the National Medal of Science in 2002 and the Templeton Prize in 2010. Each awarded for separate contributions to the academic world. What do awards such as these, and numerous others, mean to you? If any, what kind of further responsibilities does this recognition mean to you?
What it means to me in terms of my activities, as it were, is that these recognitions allow me to speak with authority, and therefore with credibility. Of course, these kinds of recognition are very pleasant at the personal level, very satisfying, and very rewarding. I have a list of prizes with my assistant, which is from several places around the world such as Europe and elsewhere. I have many, many prizes. I have pictures and some of these prizes in my office. I have a very large office – at least 600 square feet or something like that. I have beautiful windows with views outside. I have diplomas and objects on display. That is, of course, very satisfying and pleasing like anybody else. I am vain. So I enjoy these things. Of course, there is the other dimension. I earned the National Medal of Science. It provides me with authority to speak on things I like to speak on.
When I earned the Templeton Prize, I was given 1 million pounds. It was presented to me by Prince Philip at Buckingham Palace, which I donated right away to fellowships for students. Now, it is even more money now. I do not mind them giving it to me again – just being playful.
16. What advice do you have for young scientists?
When they are going to study for a Ph.D., I always tell the students here to look for mentors. At other universities, students apply for several universities and teams. You want a mentor who is going to give you personal attention. Of course, you have to take your work seriously and work hard. You will not have an 8-5 job. You will have to work 10 hours a day and many weekends too. It is very important within the areas of science that they are interested in to identify scientists who are mentors.
17. This echoes Dobzhansky.
It does. There are many good scientists. There are many who are not, you know.
18. Who most influenced you? Why them? Can you recommend any books or articles by them?
Scientifically in terms of genetics, I would say Dobzhansky. His books too. Of course, I can mention some other great evolutionists of the 20th century such as Ernst Mayer, George Simpson, and so on. These are the people who influenced me the most.
At a different level, as I was young, I was very interested in art and literature. I can mention much fiction and non-fiction that have had an influence on my life. Artists too. Spanish painters too. I collect Spanish paintings. They influence me because of the view of the world. Very explicit in the case of writers, but not so much in the case of painters or sculptors. But their view of the world makes me understand the world better and to relate to the world better.
19. What projects do you have in progress over the next few years?
(Laughs) Right now! I have been typing a book over the last few days, which is on the philosophy of biology. The title will likely be something like ‘Evolution: Philosophical Reflections’. That is the book that I am finishing. I have already finished writing something about these things. I want to write more about evolution in general and the advances that are taking place as we use molecular biology to understand evolutionary processes. Two lines of work as in the past, doing the work in specific projects. Technically, it is very esoteric. I want to continue writing books for specialists. Others for use as textbooks such as these philosophy texts that I am working on, which I think will probably be used as a textbook in many cases.
By the way, I will mention something that you may be surprised to know. I write all of my textbooks and books by pencil on yellow paper. I type them and write the words here and there. Usually, my first draft is my final draft for the article or book. I have developed over many, many years a synchronization between the speed of my writing by hand, in pencil, and the way I can generate text in my mind – generate sentences. While I can use the computer sometimes for other purposes, indeed for communication for people, my creative works are still done by writing in paper and pencil.
Bibliography
1) [IDQuest] (2013, January 17). Is Intelligent Design Viable? A Debate: Francisco Ayala vs. William Lane Craig. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mfylw5okAag.
2) [TEDxUCirvine] (2012, May 6). TEDxUCIrvine – Francisco Ayala – Cloning, Genetic Engineering, & The Future of Mankind. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N_JIWtJWCtI.
3) Ayala, F. J. (2012). All for One and One for All?: An eminent scientist reconsiders natural selection. American Scholar, 81(2), 112-114.
4) Ayala, F. J. (2006). Darwin’s Greatest Discovery: The complex designs of living things need not imply a designer. American Scholar, 75(1), 131-134.
5) Ayala, F. J. (2000). Debating Darwin (Book Review). Quarterly Review Of Biology, 75(1), 37.
6) Ayala, F. J. (2007). Evolution. Nature Genetics, 39(10), 1179.
7) Ayala, F. J. (2006). THE POLITICS OF SCIENCE. Bioscience, 56(1), 78-80.
8) Ayala, F. J. (1976). THEODSIUS DOBZHANSKY: THE MAN AND THE SCIENTIST. Annual Review Of Genetics, 101-6.
9) AYALA, F. J. (2012). WALTER MONROE FITCH. Proceedings Of The American Philosophical Society, 156(4), 435-442.
10) AYALA, F. J. (2008). Where is Darwin 200 years later?. Journal Of Genetics, 87(4), 321-325.
11) Balakirev, E. S., Anisimova, M., & Ayala, F. J. (2011). Complex Interplay of Evolutionary Forces in the ladybird Homeobox Genes of Drosophila melanogaster. Plos ONE, 6(7), 1-12. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0022613
12) Barahona, A., & Ayala, F. J. (2005). The emergence and development of genetics in Mexico. Nature Reviews Genetics, 6(11), 860-866. doi:10.1038/nrg1705
13) Behe, M.J. (1996b). Darwin’s Black Box: The Biochemical Challenge to Evolution. New York, NY: The Free Press.
14) Behe M. J. (2007). The Edge of Evolution: the search for the limits of Darwinism. New York, NY: Free Press.
15) Cela-Conde, C. J., Gutiérrez Lombardo, R., Avise, J. C., & Ayala, F. J. (2013). In the light of evolution VII: The human mental machinery. Proceedings Of The National Academy Of Sciences Of The United States Of America, 11010339-10342. doi:10.1073/pnas.1307207110
16) Darwin, C. (1859). The origin of species. New York, NY: Bantam Books.
17) Dawkins, R. (1986). The blind watchmaker. New York, NY: Norton.
18) Dembski, W. (1998). The Design Inference: Eliminating Chance through Small Probabilities. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press.
19) DOBZHANSKY, T. (2013). Nothing in Biology Makes Sense Except in the Light of Evolution. American Biology Teacher (University Of California Press), 75(2), 87-91. doi:10.2307/4444260
20) Forrest, Barbara & Gross, Paul R. (2004). Creationism’s Trojan Horse: The Wedge of Intelligent Design. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
21) Francisco J. Ayala. (2014).In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/1550439/Francisco-J-Ayala.
22) principles of physical science. (2014). In Encyclopaedia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/1357106/principles-of-physical-science.
23) Reason Television [ReasonTV] (2010, July 19). From Priest to Scientist: An Interview with Francisco J. Ayala. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ZH3mvJPqS8.
24) Theodosius Dobzhansky. (2014). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved from http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/167314/Theodosius-Dobzhansky.
25) University of California, Irvine News [UCIrvine News] (2012, November 28).What Matters to Me and Why?. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vdaEPFvcGH8.
26) University of California, Irvine (n.d.). Francisco J. Ayala. Retrieved from http://www.faculty.uci.edu/profile.cfm?faculty_id=2134.
27) Chardin, P.T. de (1959).The Phenomenon of Man.New York, NY: Harpers and Brothers.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/06/15
ABSTRACT
In the following comprehensive interview with Dr. Francisco Ayala, Donald Bren Professor of Biological Sciences at University of California, Irvine, he discusses: geographic, cultural, and linguistic background; youth and early interest in the natural world; pivotal moments motivating an interest in biology; early study and investigation of biology and evolution; mentoring of Theodosius Dobzhansky; Dobzhansky’s influence on Dr. Ayala; Ph.D. thesis work withDrosophilaflies; Dobzhansky’s essay entitledNothing in Biology Makes Sense Except in the Light of Evolution(1973); Charles Darwin, William Paley,Natural Theology(1802), and the antecedents to the design arguments for biological organisms’ functionality and complexity; his 2007 book entitledDarwin’s Gift to Science and Religion; Dr. William Dembski’sSpecified Complexityand Dr. Michael Behe’sIrreducible Complexity; predictions of intelligent design theoretic explanations of biological organisms; thoughts on climate change with caveats of the field not being his area of expertise; responsibility of academics and researchers; conception of God in a world of material processes; responsibilities to earning numerous awards such as theNational Medal of Sciencein 2002 and theTempleton Prize; personal influences; and projects in the coming years.
Keywords: Academics, Basque, Biological Sciences, Biology, Columbia University, Darwin, Dr. Francisco J. Ayala, Evolution, God, Irreducible Complexity, Irvine, Madrid, Physics, Spain, Specified Complexity, Templeton, Theodosius Dobzhansky, University of California.
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside? How do you find this influencing your development?
I was born in Madrid, Spain. My family is of Basque origin. Basque Provinces are in northern Spain. Although, they do not speak the language. I was educated in Madrid, Spain. The dictatorship of General Franco was a political environment felt very restricted. Although, you would have noticed it in the later-day activities. I went to Catholic schools, private schools, in Spain. All the schools in Spain were Catholic and run by priests or nuns. Priests for men. Nuns for women.
2. How was your youth? What motivated an interest in science and the natural world?
When I was 20 years old, I had the first science class, which was called natural science. Much of it was the descriptive natural science, natural biology. However, they had a bit of physics and chemistry. The teacher of that class I found it tremendously inspiring. It inspired my interest in science. I began to read science, but I only started to study science professionally at the university-level several years later.
3. Do you recall pivotal moments motivating your trajectory into the study of biology?
Well, I remember my interest was in evolution. In particular, human evolution was an interest. It was in 1955, when I had just read a book, which had just been published by a French paleontologist and Jesuit Priest called Teilhard de Chardin. I found the book fascinating. The issues that he raised about the meaning and origin of life, human life. It was the first book that stimulated me to study evolution – particularly, human evolution. From there on, in the second part of the ’50s, I read a lot about genetics and evolution in Spanish translations.
4. How did you find your early study and investigation into the discipline of biology and human evolution?
Fascinating, I came to the United States of America to Columbia University in New York, where I studied introductory biology with a career in physics. In my first year, I had to take an introductory course in biology. They required that we had to do some lab exercises. Rather than doing them in the regular classroom, I went into the lab of a geneticist called Fernando Galán. I asked him if I could do experiments in his lab as part of the requirement for my one-year class in biology. He allowed me to do that. I learned to do some genetics with drosophila – so-called ‘fruit flies’. Several years later, when I became very interested in evolution, he, and the person who had been his mentor – another distinguished Spanish geneticist called de Antonio de Zulueta, he recommended to explore several alternatives and to go abroad. Biology and evolution in the advanced stages was not very good in Spain at the time. With Franco’s dictatorship, mand of the great Spanish scientists left Spain at the end of the civil war. I decided the best place to go was Columbia University. Where there was a very, very distinguished evolutionist, one of the four or five giants of evolutionary biology of the 20th century called Theodosius Dobzhansky. He accepted me as his graduate student. So I came to New York. In three years, I earned my M.A. degree and then my Ph.D. I found the university fascinating in all relevant respects. First, all of the professors were distinguished scientists. Second, all of the students were close to one another and friendly. Third, I enjoyed New York and cultural aspects of New York. I was always interested in sculpture, art, classical music, and poetry. There was no better place to find those things at that time.
5. In terms of Theodosius Dobzhansky’s mentoring style, what did you notice? What style did he bring to other students and you?
He was very much a mentor rather than a professor. He had written to me. The moment I arrived in New York to call him to get in touch. So I arrived in New York around 10 or 11 o’clock. He says, “Yes, come to Columbia University today. At 4 o’clock, there is going to be a seminar by a professor from Cornell University. My former student called Bruce Wallace. Afterwards, I will take you and two, or three, graduate students to my house for dinner.” Well (laughs), this was an unbelievable shock. In Spain, there were not particularly eminent or distinguished scientists, but always very distant. Here I come to these great scientists, and he invites me to his home. So the effect, as you may imagine! We became friends. He was very interested in my career as a geneticist, evolutionary geneticist– and even as a person. We remained friends until he died in 1975.
6. How did this influence your form of mentoring?
It influenced me very much so. I was always on very close terms with my graduate students, post-doctoral students, and visiting scientists. To the extent that they approach me – or I approach them in the classroom. I am very friendly in the classroom. I follow a policy that, but I do not make it explicit in my labs and graduate classes, but my secretary knows it very well. I have office hours on Wednesdays from 1-3, but if any student would come here from one of my classes – even from a different university, comes to see me. I immediately receive the student. I do not do that with scientists or faculty members. I usually ask them to get an appointment first. So the students always have more access. As well, the personalization is primarily with graduate students and post-docs. I, as I said, become very much personally involved and really like to help with my involvement. Again, it is mentoring rather than teaching.
7. I consider this crucial to development. In the last couple years, I understand at a deeper level the importance of mentoring for development of a student. Under the mentoring by Dobzhansky, your doctoral work focused onDrosophilaFlies. What kind of work did you conduct for you Ph.D. thesis?
I was very lucky. You could say very wise – probably both. In the first year and classes at Columbia University, when I was still stumbling with my English and the like – I had to learn biology because my training was in physics, other than the one general course in biology. In the second semester, in addition to the classes, we had lab exercises. The way Dobzhansky planned it for 10 or 12 students. The way Dobzhansky planned the lab with 12 or 15 small projects, which allowed each one of us to choose whatever we wanted to work on. Then we would have the whole semester to do it. I had just read a paper written by Dobzhansky and other great evolutionists such as a student of his called Richard Lewontin. As well as another great scientist called girch, the three of them published a paper on evolution, where they started work of Drosophila from Australia, New Guinea, and other areas nearby. They found a problem with their behavior. It was very strange. At the genetic level, they had these strange mating behaviors in these Drosophila flies from these different localities. I decided to study them to see if I could find out the reason for this strange behavior. Much to my surprise, I discovered they had combined samples from two different species. In one of them, I discovered they had combined samples from two different species. In one of them, they had combined two species in one sample. There was only one species. After one course and a second course of studying the genitalia of the males, I was able to classify them in different species. That, of course, resolved the issue. Now, I continued that work and I started the second semester. We had ended in the January, but I continued on through the summer, maybe the early fall. But I do not remember the exact length. He said, “You could use this as a Ph.D. thesis – a dissertation.” Columbia had a minimum of three years. However, I had planned to go back to Spain. So with their minimum requirement of three years, I decided not to publish it. I began a new project with the sample of flies that I had from Australia, New Guinea, and so on. I began work on something called population dynamics to measure fitness. Not only differences between genotypes, but among these populations. That is what I published in my third year. But at the same time, I published the other paper in a dissertation for parts of it journals such as Genetics. By the time I finished the experiments in the third year, I saw that I had, in addition to the descriptions of the two species that I named, all the components of the work to be published in other journals such as Ecology or The American Naturalist. Dobzhansky did not want me to go to Spain because Spain was in a miserable condition for science. We were talking about 1964. So Dobzhansky offered me a post-doctoral fellowship at Rockefeller University. Then without me applying for anything, he appointed me as an associate professor there. This was two or three years later. I decided to stay in the US by Dobzhansky and other mentors that I could not pursue a good scientific career out in Spain. However, I could pursue it in the US. Therefore, first became a permanent resident and then a full citizen.
8. Of those biology textbooks that I have seen, they often quote Dobzhansky (1973) from the title of an essay:Nothing in Biology Makes Sense Except in the Light of Evolution.
A Philosopher called Michael Ruse says, “Nothing makes sense except in light of evolution.” Yes, however, Dobzhansky talked about ‘nothing in biologymakes sense except in the light of evolution.’ That was the title of an address and to the future of teachers. It was the title of an article in American Scholar mostly for teachers. I have, myself, quoted this in many places. Including in the text that we published together called Evolution. By the time this book appeared with four authors, I helped Dobzhansky and was very much in charge of the project. I decided to put this as the theme for the whole book.
9. Prior to Charles Darwin’s Origin of Species, Priest William Paley in the 19thcentury argued in his book,Natural Theology(1802), he provided an analogy of the watch and watchmaker to reason by analogy for the existence of a designer. In your book from 2007,Darwin’s Gift to Science and Religion, you discuss some of the larger theological aspects related to the some modern biological debates, especially those relating to modern creationist and intelligent design theory. In it, you argue against creationism and intelligent design as scientific explanations. Dobzhansky makes note of this in his 1973 essay. He argues science and theology do not conflict. In that, science on the one half; theology on the other half. They deal with different subject-matter. Could you discuss some of the larger, brief historical aspects of the design arguments that have come around? In particular, how did they come to the fore?
Yes, the sign of design in nature. Obviously, I have the eyes to see, hands can manipulate, and leaves can photosynthesize, and on and on. Organisms give evidence of being designed. That tended to be explored in classical Greece among the great philosophers of the 5th and 4th century BCE. They were looking at the signs this way. These signs were attributed to the gods, but not in the modern sense of a modern God – not a universal god. This was very much taken up in the Greek tradition. That organisms were designed because there seemed no other way you explain such design. Thomas Aquinas, a great Christian theologian in the opinion of many people, he used this as one of five arguments that God exists. Since the organism is designed, animals and plants, only a universal creator could explain it. That tradition continues. There are very important works including books written about it. The most complete elaboration of the argument was written by William Paley, published in 1802. He was an author of several books of Christian theology. Also, he was known in the latter part of the 18th and 19th centuries. You may have read this in the book. He was known mostly as a public speaker for abolitionism. He was fighting against slavery. He had to give up his public speaking career. Instead, he decided to study biology. He produced his book Natural Theology, which is the most complete book on the argument for design. He provides the most complete argument about design in organisms in nature such as plants and animals. It is a beautiful book, 350 pages or so. There was no other argument until Darwin came with the Origins of Species (1859). Well, first of all with the two earlier long essays written by him. However, the 1859 book was the greatest contribution to science and one of the most important discoveries of science was being able to provide a scientific explanation of the design of organisms. Because everything else, we have the Copernican revolution with Copernicus, Galileo, and Newton, and others in chemistry, but the design of organisms seemed impossible to explain in terms of science. In terms of natural causes, the great contribution of Darwin was to provide the scientific explanations of design, which makes it one of the great scientific revolutions of all-time.
10. Some have concepts such asIrreducible Complexityof Dr. Michael Behe andSpecified Complexityof Dr. William Dembski to argue against Darwinian evolution. Do these hold any merit to you?
You see, they provide arguments. I mean, Michael Behe and other proponents of intelligent design are known not to be correct. Behe, he is the only serious biologist among those proponents of intelligent design. He is a professor of biochemistry at a university. He provides these molecular examples that he claims are so complex that they require all parts for them to function. It is the same argument as Paley in terms of design for the human eye and other organs. He claims, therefore, they could not have arisen by steps, but rather were designed. Evolution produces things step-by-step. He argues, if you cannot produce things step-by-step, then you need to have the cornea, lens, retina, optic nerve, and they could not have come one step at a time. Dr. Behe’s examples have been shown to be wrong. As to the terminology of Dembki used in mathematics, by and the way, Dr. Dembski quotes two mathematicians that have published themselves saying the way William Dembski quotes them is wrong. In fact, I use his argument to show that Dembski does not exist. His argument goes as follows: take a protein, one that has, say, 100 amino acids. There are twenty possible amino acids. The probability of having the right one in each position in 1 in 20. So 1 In 10 multiplied a 100 times. Something like that, a number smaller than the number of atoms in the universe, and therefore it cannot arise by chance. Of course, it does not arise by chance. It arises by natural selection, which I explain in many ways. I explained for other purposes a moment ago. It makes, the highly probably, the necessary outcome doing one step at a time. What I have done playfully, is taking William Dembski’s father, each ejaculation produced about 1012 sperm, genetically all different. Only one of which that had the genetic combination to give rise to Dembski. Now, his mother produced in her life only 1,000 eggs, which had the sperm entering it that produced Dembski. So you have 10-3*10-12. The probability that Dembski exists, a priori– which is how he does the calculations, is 10-15. But that is only the beginning. He could only have the genetic makeup his father had, but his father had 10-15 chance of having his genetic combination, but so did his mother. Therefore, once you go to the grandparents, you can see the calculation. This is the calculation that he uses for Specified Complexity. It is the completely wrong way of arguing. Of course he exists, but doing his calculations it would be impossible that he exists.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/06/08
ABSTRACT
Comprehensive interview with Dr. Aubrey de Grey, the Editor-in-Chief of the journal Rejuvenation Research, co-founder of the Methuselah Foundation, and co-founder of the SENS Foundation. The following interview covers the youth of Dr. de Grey; educational history; his work in the field of bio-gerontology and bio-medical gerontology; research conducted up until the present; definitions of ‘aging’ as seven separate processes: cell loss and cell atrophy, nuclear epi-mutations, mitochondrial mutations, death-resistant cells, extracellular crosslinks, extracellular aggregates, Intracellular aggregates; hypothetical research project; Methuselah Foundation (MF) & Strategies for Engineered Negligible SenescenceResearch Foundation (SENS) Foundation; and the trajectory of the ‘war against aging’.
Keywords: aging, bio-gerontology, bio-medical gerontology, cell atrophy, cell loss, Dr. Aubrey de Grey, Editor-in-Chief, Education, extracellular aggregates intracellular aggregates, extracellular crosslinks, Methuselah Foundation,mitochondrial mutations, nuclear epi-mutations, Rejuvenation Research, SENS Foundation, Strategies for Engineered Negligible Senescence.
1. How was your youth? How did you come to this point?
Pretty normal, but rather short on social life: I had no brothers or sisters (or indeed any family other than my mother), and I wasn’t particularly outgoing until I was about 15. I was always reasonably high-achieving academically and I immersed myself in that. When I discovered programming, and found I was fairly good at it, I decided to study computer science, and pretty quickly I decided to pursue a career in artificial intelligence research because I felt it was where I could make the most humanitarian difference to the world. At around 30, I started to realise that aging was a criminally neglected problem and that, maybe, I could make even more of a difference there. So I switched fields.
2. Where did you acquire your education? What education do you currently pursue?
I went to school at Harrow, a top UK boarding school, and then university at Cambridge. These days my education comes from my colleagues, via their papers and my interactions at conferences.
3. You work in the field of bio-gerontology. How do you define bio-gerontology? When did bio-gerontology interest you? Why did this field become a distinct area of research? Why does this garner such controversy?
In order to answer your question with clarity, I need to make a distinction first. There are two separate fields you’re talking about: bio-gerontology and bio-medical gerontology. Bio-gerontology is the study of the biology of aging as a basic science, with the goal of increasing our understanding of how it naturally occurs. Biomedical gerontology is the study of the biology of aging as a technology, with the goal of identifying ways to change how it naturally occurs (specifically, to slow or reverse it). Bio-gerontology has been a branch of biology for about 100 years, starting with ideas like the “rate of living theory”, and it’s not controversial at all. Biomedical gerontology has arguably existed for much longer, if you include the various elixirs that people have explored, but as a true field of technology I would argue that it has only existed for about 15-20 years, since people started trying to use what bio-gerontology had discovered as a guide to the development of therapies. I got interested in it about 20 years ago precisely because it was a field of technology that pretty much did not exist and I thought that maybe we understood aging well enough to start to develop such medicines. Bio-medical gerontology garners controversy because people are scared of how different the world would be if aging were truly eliminated, and also because (conversely!) people do not want to get their hopes up too soon so they put the issue out of their minds by kidding themselves that it would not be such a good thing after all.
4. What do you consider a pivotal moment in the transition to your current work?
The most pivotal moment was undoubtedly the night in 2000 when I realised that repairing the damage of aging would be much easier than stopping the damage from being created in the first place. That was a huge departure from traditional thinking. Of course there were many other pivotal moments leading up to that, but that’s the biggest one.
5. What kinds of research have you conducted up to the present?
SENS Research Foundation conducts and sponsors research in all areas relating to the repair of aging damage. In the SENS scheme, there are seven major types of damage – of course there are many examples within each type, but the classification into seven categories reflects our strategies for addressing them. We conduct research in all seven areas, prioritising aspects that are not being researched as thoroughly by others as we think is necessary. This ranges from stem cell work to create artificial organs or to regenerate existing tissue, to elimination of molecular “garbage” from the insides of cells and the spaces between them, to the restoration of function to mutant mitochondria, to the underlying basis of certain types of cancer – and that’s just a minority of the range of our interests.
6. If you currently conduct research, what form does it take?
Our research is really no different than any other biology research: we use the same techniques, the same equipment, our staff have the same skills. What’s different about our work is the goals: we pick our projects very carefully for maximum potential to hasten the development of a comprehensive panel of damage repair therapies that will postpone the ill-health of old age.
7. You define aging as a process. In particular, you define aging as seven processes: cell loss and cell atrophy, nuclear epi-mutations, mitochondrial mutations, death-resistant cells, extracellular crosslinks, extracellular aggregates, Intracellular aggregates. What academic and popular venues can professionals and lay-persons alike read on their own time about these processes in full detail? What processes have the most progress in slowing, halting, and reversing their respective portion of the aging process?
First, instead of “nuclear [epi] mutations” we normally say “Division-obsessed cells” these days. It’s the same concept but easier to explain.
The best place to discover about all this is, of course, our own output. Our website sens.org has summaries and somewhat more detailed descriptions of all these areas for the general audience. My book “Ending Aging” is also written to be comprehensible to non-biologists, but it’s extremely detailed and no biologist reading it would feel short-changed. Then of course there is my corpus of academic output that first described the SENS approach and its merits; the relevant papers are mostly from 2002 to 2005 and can easily be found in PubMed.
8. If you had infinite funding and full academic freedom, what would you research?
One of the benefits of being an independent non-profit is that we already have pretty full academic freedom. In particular, we are free to work on really difficult projects that do not deliver a steady stream of high-impact publications. Therefore, if we had much more funding, our overall strategy would not change much: mostly we would grow the projects we already pursue, parallelising them more so that they would go faster, rather than changing direction.
9. What do you consider the most controversial research topic at the moment? How do you examine the issue?
If anything I would say that the key research relevant to bio-medical gerontology is becoming less controversial. An obvious example is the development of iPS (induced pluripotent stem) cells, which has largely obviated the need to work with cells isolated by destroying embryos. Also, as we get better at genetically manipulating species relatively distant from us (like mice), we become progressively less reliant on experiments using non-human primates.
10. How would you describe your early philosophical framework? Did it change? If so, how did it change?
I don’t really view myself as having a philosophical framework. I guess that if I have one it is just that it’s my moral duty to do the best I can to improve people’s lives. But really I would more accurately say that that’s simply what makes me feel fulfilled, whether or not there is any objective ethical basis for it.
11. You co-founded the Methuselah Foundation (MF) & Strategies for Engineered Negligible SenescenceResearch Foundation (SENS) Foundation. You are Editor-in-Chief of the journal Rejuvenation Research. What purpose do these and other outlets serve for the bio-gerontology research community?
SRF is SENS Research Foundation; SENS is the methodology, SRF is the organisation pursuing the methodology. MF and SRF are not outlets for the research community – certainly SRF is not, because our focus is to do our own research. MF kind of acts as an outlet in that it highlights and popularises certain research areas by administering prize competitions. RR, on the other hand, is a regular peer-reviewed academic journal and thus is a standard type of outlet. It is distinctive mainly in that it is firmly focused on intervention, so it publishes work that might be seen as too “translational” for some other bio-gerontology journals but also too early-stage for clinical gerontology journals.
12. Who most influenced you? Can you recommend any seminal books/articles by them?
I have actually been influenced rather little by other opinion-formers. There are a few people I immensely admire, however, and in whose footsteps I try to follow. Let me just mention two, Mike West, founder of Geron and Advanced Cell Technology and now CEO of BioTime, has totally transformed the commercial landscape around some of the most critical biomedical technologies relevant to the defeat of aging, and I certainly recommend his book “The Immortal Cell.” Peter Diamandis founded the International Space University, then the Xprize Foundation, and then Singularity University, all real game-changes in the promotion and facilitation of visionary technologies designed to benefit humanity. His book “Abundance” tells the story really well. I’m privileged to know both Mike and Peter quite well and to benefit periodically from their insight.
13. Where do you see the bio-gerontology in the near and far future? Do you have a precise itinerary for major breakthroughs in the ‘war against aging’?
I will answer with regard to biomedical gerontology – see the distinction I made in my answer to question 3. The short answer is no – just as for any pioneering technology, the timeframe and even the order of events leading to final success is spectacularly speculative. However, I do think that the track we are on has at least a 50% chance of delivering really big increases in healthy (and, as a side-effect, total) lifespan in mice within the next decade and in humans two decades later.
14. What advice do you have for young researchers, especially those engaging in controversial research areas?
The good news is that research in aging has passed through two profound transitions that leave it as a much less controversial option than it used to be. Starting about 20 years ago, it transitioned from a backwater viewed by other biologists as a poor man’s field where hypotheses could not be tested, to a high-profile discipline whose leaders would get most of their papers published in Science or Nature. Then, over the past 5-10 years, it has become far more acceptable to work on aging with a biomedical mindset rather than a basic-science one, in other words with a goal of actually doing something about aging in the future rather than just understanding it better. So my advice would be not to be concerned about historic controversy, but to pick one’s research area on the basis of its relevance to the eventual goal. We at SRF are always happy to offer advice on this – we get queries all the time and we do our best to guide young researchers into the most high-priority areas.
15. Besides your own organizations and research interests, what fields of research, organizations, and non-profits can you recommend for interested readers?
I don’t know how to answer that question. Obviously my recommendation to those who share my basis for choosing a research area is to get involved with SENS. If someone is deciding what interests them on a different basis, they’ll come to a different conclusion, but I’m not about to try to tell them what conclusion.
Bibliography
1) de Grey ADNJ, Ames BN, Andersen JK, Bartke A, Campisi J, Heward CB, McCarter RJM, Stock G. Time to talk SENS: critiquing the immutability of human aging. Annals NY Acad Sci 2002; 959:452-462.
2) de Grey ADNJ, Baynes JW, Berd D, Heward CB, Pawelec G, Stock G. Is human aging still mysterious enough to be left only to scientists? BioEssays 2002; 24(7):667-676.
3) de Grey ADNJ. Challenging but essential targets for genuine anti-ageing drugs. Expert Opin Therap Targets 2003; 7(1):1-5.
4) de Grey ADNJ. The foreseeability of real anti-aging medicine: focusing the debate. Exp Gerontol 2003; 38(9):927-934.
5) de Grey ADNJ. Escape velocity: why the prospect of extreme human life extension matters now. PLoS Biol 2004; 2(6):723-726.
6) de Grey ADNJ, Campbell FC, Dokal I, Fairbairn LJ, Graham GJ, Jahoda CAB, Porter ACG. Total deletion of in vivo telomere elongation capacity: an ambitious but possibly ultimate cure for all age-related human cancers. Annals NY Acad Sci 2004; 1019:147-170.
7) de Grey ADNJ, Alvarez PJJ, Brady RO, Cuervo AM, Jerome WG, McCarty PL, Nixon RA, Rittmann BE, Sparrow JR. Medical bioremediation: prospects for the application of microbial catabolic diversity to aging and several major age-related diseases. Ageing Res Rev 2005; 4(3):315-338.
8) de Grey ADNJ. A strategy for postponing aging indefinitely. Stud Health Technol Inform 2005; 118:209-219.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/06/01
ABSTRACT
In the following interview with Dr. Janet Metcalfe of Columbia University, she discusses the following: growing up in Toronto; motivations of studying science and the mind; early studies and investigations into the human mind; experience as a woman working in the academy; an emotionally trying experience; summary of 2010-2014 metacognitive research; responsibility of academics to society and culture; and the take-home message of her metacognitive research.
Keywords: Columbia University, Dr. Janet Metcalfe, human mind, metacognition, mind, Psychology,responsibility,Science, University of Toronto.
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside? How do you find this influencing your development?
I grew up in Toronto. And I think being a Canadian and having a good educational system is a very good thing for everyone, which is not as accessible here in the US as it is there.
2. What motivated an interest in science and the mind?
I have always been interested. In high school, I was one of those nerdy kids in the library reading Aristotle and Plato. But I was very naïve. I did not realize that there were actually people studying those kinds of issues in the universities. It was not until much later that I realized I could actually do that with my life and not become a sales clerk, Lawyer, or some other field.
3. How did you find your early study and investigation into the human mind?
The first couple years, I was doing theatre design at the nationale in Montreal as a designer. Theatre design is pretty wonderful from the outside. From the inside, you have to be extraordinarily talented. It is also very political. You have to be so amazing. I am in awe of people who can do it. You also have to starve for a long time to do it. The odds are very, very against you. I ended up doing a B.A. in costume design in Ottawa. And doing the odd show in Ottawa, working in my spare time with a children’s program, and I loved being with children. It was so great. They were kids from Lower Town, Ottawa. There aren’t many slums in Ottawa, but I would not say this is a slum. However, I would not say these kids were privileged. I would take them around to all of the various cultural events to try and give them an opportunity. Then I realized that I really loved doing that. I decided to go back to school and do things in learning. I had to do my learning course at Ottawa. It was Behaviorism, but it was with rats and stuff. So that was out to sleep. I wanted to work with kids and know how they learn. Because we did not know; we still do not know. (Laughs) We know a bit more. We did not know how to teach them. I was pretty convinced that the kids in Lower Town, if they could just get their grades up in school, then they would be on track. That would be their ticket. I went back to the University of Toronto. I started school again.
I sat myself in, although I did not know it, but the University of Toronto and Stanford were the centers of memory research. I took a class and the professor–Bennet Murdock– asked, “I need a research assistant. Just come to my office if you want to be a research assistant.” I went with ten other people. He decided simply on grades. That was me. So I got the position because I had the highest grades. So I was his research assistant. It was amazing! Because he was studying memory and the minds, how we think, and mathematical models of memory, I was put in, as an undergraduate, put in with his postdocs and Ph.D. students. It was fantastic! He’s been my mentor ever since. He’s still in Toronto. He’s 92. I still see him from time to time. It was such luck. At the University of Toronto, there were so many great people at the time doing such wonderful, great research. So I lucked into it. It was fun.
I applied to two schools for graduate school: York and Toronto. I really wanted to go to Toronto. I didn’t know, but people later told me that I’d get into Harvard. But I was a Canadian! (Laughs) It didn’t occur to me to go anywhere else. It didn’t matter to me because I got into Toronto and it was a great place. It was very lucky for me
4. In terms of working in the academy as a woman, how did you find your early studies, research, and work? Have things changed?
Yes, it is interesting. I was in Canada during my early time and I think there was a lot less discrimination in Canada than in the US at the time. I later taught both at Dartmouth and currently teaching at Columbia. I could not have been a student at either of those places.
In Canada, there was a tradition and some wonderful women in the department already. Well, there was one time. I had a baby in graduate school while I was doing my Master’s thesis. My Master thesis was published. Usually they were not published, at least at University of Toronto. Mine was published. It was a very good thesis. They had a prize for the best thesis, but they gave it to a guy. They said that they gave it to the guy because his wife had a baby.
That was the only time I thought, “My thesis was better than his was. And it was because his wife had a baby! (Laughs) I was writing this while in the hospital.” There were times when it was very rarefied. I was in the Society for Mathematical Psychology, where there were very few women, okay. I did not feel discriminated against. There was simply a lack of women in it. I think it is pretty transparent. I think some of the women now helping women to have self-confidence, and not take personally rejection letters, are doing a great service. I do not think it has gone away. But Canada was no so dead. Because there were some women in the department already, they had some pretty strong women there. I remember one woman there in her 60s. She had been in the field for a long time.
5. What do you consider your greatest emotional struggle? How did you overcome it?
Well, it is pretty hard having a baby, getting a thesis done, and having my whole salary going into my baby. It was a conflict between career and family life. It is hard being an academic with a family life fighting for tenure. I think women more than men have more assumed responsibility for children than men. There is a biological clock. This usually becomes an issue when you are coming up for having a child and going to compete for jobs and tenure. That is when your children need you the most too. It is very, very hard. I think we should do a lot more. People helped me! When I was a post doc at UCLA, Elizabeth Bjork was on the board of directors of the Wesley Presbyterian Nursery School, which is a couple of blocks from the lab. It was a great nursery school. She negotiated on my behalf so I could get free childcare there. I got to see my kid all the time. I got to know the other kids. And I got free tuition. She totally ran interference for me. It happened again and again in my career. People helped me a lot. We need to help people a lot. We need to help women a lot. It makes their life possible.
6. Your current research focuses on peoples’ metacognitive abilities. In particular, the use of metacognition for self-control. How do you define metacognitive abilities? What have you found with your research on metacognitive abilities since around 2010 onward?
I have been focusing on agency. On people’s sense of doing what they’re doing. I have been really focusing on metacognition and agency. I think this is an absolutely fascinating problem. How do I know that I am me, right? So we created a little computer game lovingly called space pilot. There are Xs and Os all over the screen. You move the cursor to catch the Xs. We can intervene in things such as noise into the system and time delay into the system. We can ask people what the performances was like – what is called straight metacognition, “How in control did you feel?” We are finding that there are very dramatic differences and similarities in this judgment of control, knowing when you are in control. For example, people who have schizophrenia do not have control. They can judge the performance. So there’s straight metacognition is okay. There is judgment is okay. But they do not know if we have intervened. There are a whole lot of consequences, I think, in their real life, if they cannot judge real life – if they cannot judge what is coming from the external real world. It is very central for their ability to get around in the real world.
People with Asperger’s have some problems too. For example, they have problems with self-boundaries. We have found some interesting glitches. They will take credit for magic. Other undergraduates will not take credit for magic. If it is good and it is kids, it is because of them. There are these very interesting differences.
We have put participants in brain scanners. There are several components that we are able to isolate. It looks like there are a variety of cues that people use to make this very central judgment that your grandmother sings is just obvious, I know I have done it. It is direct knowledge.” Well, it is not direct knowledge. It is inferential knowledge, but inferential knowledge that we mostly get right and it is a good thing that we do. We are starting to know that right temporal-parietal junction in the brain has something to do with detecting when things are not going the way they should, when you feel that things are not in your control. We know the frontal-polar area, behind your forehead more or less, has to do with making the judgment itself. It is has to do with all kinds of self-relevant judgments. It seems to have to do with all kinds of attributions of the kind of person that you are, but you have to know at some level that this is you doing it.
Also, we know striatum, in the old brain, is the reward system of the brain is connected so that you feel reward for your feeling in control – for you being an agent. So we are starting to get an idea of the neural components and psychological cues that people use. So we are starting to understand it, which is kind of fascinating. That is the stuff since 2010.
7. If any, what responsibility do academics and researchers have for contributing to society and culture?
Oh, enormous responsibility! In terms of keeping everything really honest, the pure sciences, the quest for truth is what it is all about. It is not the quest for money. It is not the quest for fame. It is not the quest for personal anything. It is the quest for truth. That is an extremely valuable contribution. I love being at Columbia and many of the Canadian universities, the liberal arts, and the value of culture. It is treasured in the universities. It’s so important that we treasure that. I mean, I go to a lecture and an hour and a half on just on the meaning of a leaf in one painting made by Leonardo. The fact that we have gotten people that were supporting the intense investigation and thinking of details about how things work and the meaning of being a human being. That is what the university is about. Of course, we need money and food. But that core mission is so important for what it means to be a human being. We have huge responsibilities! (Laughs)
8. If you have a take-home message about your research, especially related to recent research on metacognitive abilities in relation to learning, what would you have for people to understand?
Oh my goodness, I don’t know. Metacognition is kind of the highest level of thinking that you have got. And the ability to think about your thinking gives you the possibility to control your thinking and to take responsibility – for you to be free. For you to be responsible for shaping your own mind, it gives you that little prod. In that, you can take control of your own mind and future. It is a little bit, but you have this possibility to change yourself. I think that is a fascinating possibility and people can, because we have got this possibility – and maybe a other primates have it or so it looks, but most animals do not have that capability. However, you have the possibility to change yourself in a good direction.
Bibliography
1) Finn, B. & Metcalfe, J. (2014). Overconfidence in Children’s Multi-Trial Judgments of Learning. Learning and Instruction, 32, 1-9.
2) Metcalfe, J., Eich, T. S., Miele, D. B. (2013). Metacognition of agency: proximal action and distal outcome.Experimental Brain Research, 229, 485-96.
3) McCurdy, L.Y., Maniscalco, B., Metcalfe, J., Liu, K. Y., de Lange, F., & Lau, H. (2013).Anatomical coupling between distinct metacognitive systems for memory and visual perception. Journal of Neuroscience, 33(5),1897-1906.
4) Metcalfe, J. & Finn, B. (2013). Metacognition and control of study choice in children.Metacognition and Learning, 8(1), 19-46.
5) Miele, D. B., Son, L. K., Metcalfe, J. (2013). Children’s naive theories of intelligence influence their metacognitive judgments. Child Development, 84(6), 1879-86.
6) Cosentino, S., Metcalfe, J., Holmes, B., Steffener, J. & Stern, Y. (2011). Finding the Self in Metacognitive Evaluations: Metamemory and agency in non-demented elders.Neuropsychology, 25,602-612.
7) Cosentino, S., Metcalfe, J., Carey, M., Karlawish, J. H. T., & De Leon, J. (2011). Memory awareness influences everyday decision making capacity about medication management in Alzheimer’s disease. International Journal of Alzheimer’s Disease, 2011, (online).
8) Kelly, K. J., & Metcalfe, J. (2011). Metacognition of emotional face recognition. Emotion, 11, 896-906.
9) Miele, D. M., Wager, T. D., Mitchell, J. P., & Metcalfe, J. (2011). Dissociating neural correlates of action monitoring and metacognition of agency. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 23, 3620-3636.
10) Metcalfe, J., Eich, T. S., & Castel, A. (2010). Metacognition of agency across the lifespan. Cognition, 116, 267-282.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/05/22
ABSTRACT
In the following brief interview with Dr. Norman Finkelstein, he discusses the following: survival of his parents from the Nazi death camps; personal moral outrage against racism, war, and injustice; terse considerations of controversial topics such as economic inequality and climate change; The Holocaust Industry: Reflections on the Exploitation of Jewish Suffering (2003); the Israeli-Palestinian conflict and a potential solution in “mass, nonviolent resistance”; moral and pragmatic responsibilities of academics, and everyone; and influence of his mother and Noam Chomsky on him.
Keywords: academic, climate change, Dr. Norman Finkelstein, economic inequality, Holocaust industry, injustice, Israeli-Palestinian conflict, Nazi, Noam Chomsky, racism, war.
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside? How do you find this influencing your development?
My parents survived the Nazi death camps (my father was in Auschwitz, my mother in Maidanek). No one else on either side of the family survived. Everything I’ve done in my life has been, in some sense, a vindication of their martyrdom. What they endured has been the source of my moral outrage against war, racism and injustice, although Professor Chomsky provided me with the intellectual “method” to articulate it.
2. What do you consider the most controversial topics at the moment? How do you examine the issues? What do you consider the strongest arguments of those with differing views of the issues than you?
Many of the “most controversial topics at the moment” such as climate change/global warming, and unemployment/economic inequality, require not just background but also technical mastery (in the natural sciences and or economics/mathematics) that I do not possess. So, it’s difficult to enter these debates with the kind of preparation and confidence that I prefer before taking a stand.
3. In the second edition of your book The Holocaust Industry: Reflections on the Exploitation of Jewish Suffering (2003), you discuss what you term the ‘Holocaust Industry’. For those unfamiliar with your writing, how do you define it? What does this imply? Where does your current research stand on this issue a little over a decade after the second paperback issue?
The Holocaust industry referred to Jewish organizations that exploited the Nazi holocaust for political gain—mostly to immunize Israel from criticism—and financial gain—this shakedown racket mostly in Europe to extract what was called “compensation” for “needy Holocaust victims.” Nowadays, many people refer casually to the Holocaust industry—it’s taken for granted or as a given. For example, even the former speaker of the Israeli Knesset, Avraham Burg, in his book “The Holocaust is Over,” refers to the “Shoah industry.”
4. Where do you see the future of the Israel-Palestine conflict? In particular, what about the dangers for areas of further conflict? Where do you see the strongest possibilities for resolution?
I am not optimistic for a just resolution of the conflict unless Palestinians in the occupied territories engage in mass, nonviolent resistance. For now, they have (with good reason) lost interest in, or grown cynical of, politics. What the future brings in this regard, I cannot predict. But if they don’t resist, then Palestine will go the way of the Native Americans.
5. If any, what responsibility do academics and researchers have for contributing to society and culture? What do you consider the greatest potential benefits and damages to society, and culture, based on the contributions of academics and researchers?
Everyone has a responsibility to make the world a just and decent place. It’s not just a moral but also a pragmatic responsibility. If the overwhelming majority of climate scientists are right, the human race just won’t be around much longer, unless we get our act together. Academics and researchers by the nature of their profession have more time, resources and leisure than most of the world’s population (of peasants and industrial workers) to right the world’s wrongs, so their responsibility is obviously greater.
6. Who most influenced you? Why them? Can you recommend seminal books or articles by them?
My late Mother had, by a wide margin, the biggest impact in shaping my moral outlook. But, although she was very smart (actually too smart for her own good), she was never able to articulate her moral outrage (in part because she was so against “intellectualizing”/”debating” war, destruction and death). It was not until I started reading Chomsky that I found a “method” to be both indignant at injustice and also to preserve scholarly standards. It didn’t help me survive in academia, but I think it did help me become more convincing before a broad public.
Bibliography
1) [Nizar Abboud] (2010, March 30). Norman Finkelstein on Goldstone, Gaza, and Israel.wmv. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ElX_4s6FZpg#t=456.
2) [TrinityNew Dublin] (2012, October 1). Norman Finkelstein. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=rC0-zZbKqco#!.
3) Abraham, M. (2011). THE QUESTION OF PALESTINE AND THE SUBVERSION OF ACADEMIC FREEDOM: DEPAUL’S DENIAL OF TENURE TO NORMAN G. FINKELSTEIN. Arab Studies Quarterly, 33(3/4), 179-203.
4) Cole, T. (2002). Representing the Holocaust in America: Mixed Motives or Abuse?. Public Historian, 24(4), 127.
5) Finkelstein, N. (2014, March 26). Alternative Voices – Ep. 2: The Uncompromising Life and Times of Norman Finkelstein of Norman Finkelstein. Retrieved from http://normanfinkelstein.com/2014/norman-finkelstein-on-nuclear-weapons/.
6) Finkelstein, N. (2000, September 21). Book Notes. (Cover story). New York Amsterdam News. p. 1.
7) Finkelstein, N. (2013, July 30). Democracy Now: Norman Finkelstein on the “Peace Process”. Retrieved from http://normanfinkelstein.com/2013/democracy-now-norman-finkelstein-on-the-new-peace-process/.
8) Finkelstein, N. (2014). Norman Finkelstein on Nuclear Weapons. Retrieved from http://normanfinkelstein.com/2014/norman-finkelstein-on-nuclear-weapons/.
9) Finkelstein, N. (2014, March). The End of Palestine? It’s Time to Sound an Alarm. New Left Project. Retrieved from http://www.newleftproject.org/index.php/site/article_comments/the_end_of_palestine_its_time_to_sound_an_alarm.
10) Finkelstein, N. (2003). The Holocaust Industry: The Exploitation of Jewish Suffering. 2nd edn. London: Verso.
11) Finkelstein, N. & Stern-Weiner, J. (2014, January 22). Israeli-Palestinian talks: An Update. New Left Project. Retrieved from http://www.newleftproject.org/index.php/site/article_comments/israeli_palestinian_talks_an_update
12) Finkelstein, N. & Stern-Weiner, J. (2014, January 11). The End of Palestine? An Interview with Norman G. Finkelstein. New Left Project. http://www.newleftproject.org/index.php/site/article_comments/the_end_of_palestine_an_interview_with_norman_g._finkelstein.
13) Gillespie, M. (2008). Norman Finkelstein Speaks on Illegitimacy of Israel’s Occupation. Washington Report On Middle East Affairs, 27(5), 58-59.
14) Massad, J. (2002). DECONSTRUCTING HOLOCAUST CONSCIOUSNESS. Journal Of Palestine Studies, 32(1), 78.
15) Mutch, N. (2014, February 8). Nick Mutch Discusses Obama and Israel with Norman Finkelstein. Cherwell. Retrieved from http://www.cherwell.org/comment/world/2014/02/08/interview-norman-finkelstein.
16) RT News [RT] (2010, May 17). Norman Finkelstein: Israel being exposed and feels threatened. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sak6dRHi0YY.
17) RT News [RT] (2010, January 27). Crosstalk on Holocaust: Murder Revenues. Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TCKTKMFTprM.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.
Author(s): Scott Douglas Jacobsen
Publication (Outlet/Website): In-Sight: Independent Interview-Based Journal
Publication Date (yyyy/mm/dd): 2014/05/01
ABSTRACT
The following broad interview with Dr. Manahel Thabet discusses the following: geographic, cultural, and linguistic background; developing as a gifted child and early identification by her parents; original dreams of entering space; earning her first Ph.D. in Financial engineering (age 25) and second in Quantum mathematics (age 31); work at WIQF, Smart Tips Consultants, and WIN; non-verbal intelligence tests; myths of the gifted population; emotional struggles as a woman in leadership; distinctions and awards; position as patron of the Women’s Leadership program MBA at Synergy University; thoughts on the past of and projections for quantum physics; concerns for the gifted community; responsibilities of the gifted population; thoughts of the near and far future for the gifted population; influences and inspirations; and things giving hope and the complicity of the structure of the universe.
Key Words: Dr. Manahel Thabet, financial engineering, gifted, leadership, MBA, non-verbal intelligence tests, quantum mathematics, responsibilities, Synergy University, WIN, WIQF, women.
1. In terms of geography, culture, and language, where does your family background reside? How do you find this influencing your development?
In fact, I lived in many different countries and diverse cultures. I believe this diversity of location, and moving from one place to another, had enriched my knowledge in many areas and shaped my personality in a deep way.
2. How did you find developing from childhood through adolescence into young adulthood with giftedness? Did you know from an early age? What events provided others, and you, awareness of your high-level of ability?
My family noticed something. I did not start speaking like normal kids. They were worried about that and took me to a speech therapist who advised them to run an IQ test for me. As early as 7 years old, my family knew, I was different. They embraced this fact. They did their best to cope and enable me to utilise my giftedness.
3. You had an original dream to enter space. What happened to that dream? How did you cope?
As a kid who had many dreams like any other kid in the world, I was so fascinated by space and the universe. My dream was to be an astronaut. Of course, I did not know it is very difficult to be one – lol. I grew up with the love of this field. Ever since I can remember, it has been my passion. I embraced this passion. Throughout the years, I improved the passion through studying, research, development, and hobbies. For one hobby, I enjoy stargazing the most. I am an amateur astronomer. Also, I am a member of Dubai Astronomy Group and in some days you will see me tracking stars from one place to another.
4. You earned a first Ph.D. in Financial Engineering, at the age of 25, and a second in Quantum Mathematics, at the age of 31. Why did you pursue these areas of education? How are your productions changing their respective fields?
This is an interesting question! The common thing between the two fields are numbers. Yes, I am fascinated by numbers. I feel that everything in our lives is calculated in a way or another. Formulas exist in every aspect of our lives, even in love and relations.
5. You have earned the title ‘Queen of Bourse’. What does this mean? How did this originate?
I was at the stock market once, and a reporter saw my performance, which was at that time very high. She asked me, “Where are you from?” I said, “From Yemen.” She didn’t know where Yemen is, then I told her I am from the land of ‘Queen of Sheeba’. At that point, she wrote from ‘Queen of Sheeba’ to ‘Queen of Bourse’. Since that time, people took it as a title.
6. You are President of WIQF, President of Smart Tips Consultants, and Vice-President of the World Intelligence Network. What is the function of these organizations? What other major organizations devoted to similar causes can you recommend for resources and support?
WIQF and WIN are think tanks for the high IQ world. Through the operations of these organization, we are trying to gather high IQ individuals in one platform to discuss ideas and exchange knowledge. As well, we do IQ testing through our connections with accredited sources, ability testing, and personality assessments.
For Smart Tips, it’s a consultancy firm. I founded the firm in 2005. We do financial engineering, consultancy, internal auditing, and feasibility studies.
7. In terms of universalizing the testing of intelligence, non-verbal tests appear to have much promise, especially for the high-range. What do you see in the future for high-range non-verbal tests? How will this change general intelligence testing and the identification of gifted individuals?
Nonverbal tests have been considered pure measures of general intelligence and are excellent indicators of abstract reasoning, particularly in the visual-spatial domain. These instruments have negligible ethnic biases, and I support their use in identifying gifted children from culturally diverse groups.
However, they do not measure as wide a range of abilities as IQ tests and would not be as predictive of success in a gifted program.
8. Of the gifted population, there exist many myths. What do you consider the greatest of these? What truths dispel them?
One of the things people should notice is the high level of extremely intelligent people in autistic children. If not discovered, it is a serious waste of human capacity to do wonders.
9. As a woman in leadership and achieving records for many endeavors, what struggles and emotional difficulties have you endured to attain such accomplishments?
Ahhh, living in the Middle East where a male-dominated society still rules is a big challenge. I cannot deny that it is changing, but a woman needs to make double the effort to get less than half of the recognition and support. My journey was a bit bumpy. It took a lot of emotional strength to keep going, but sometimes I would feel drained. However, I will not allow this to drag me down. I am blessed with a caring family and supportive friends.
10. You are the patron for the MBA – Women’s Leadership Program – at Synergy University. What does this program encompass? What does such a program mean to you?
This MBA programme is the first in the Middle East in Women’s Leadership. I was so proud to be selected as the patron of this programme. It means a lot to me to see prospective women leaders coming soon. I have always been a supporter of female education and empowerment of women.
11. You earned multiple awards and recognition including the Excellence of Global International Environmental and Humanitarian Award, L’Officiel Inspirational Woman of the Year Award, Genius of the Year Award for 2013 (Representative of Asia), and Excellence of Global International Environmental and Humanitarian Award. What do these and other awards mean to you? What responsibilities and duties do these imply to you?
Being recognised and being honored with these awards puts you in a position of big responsibility. Once you are put in this position, you are a role model for many. Therefore, ethically, you should be fit to inspire those who look up to you. Whenever I take an award, I do not call it an award. I call it a reward for many days and years of hard work, and then continue attention to what I do best.
12. How has the world of quantum physics changed over the past decade? What do you anticipate to be the next big steps?
Einstein’s sentiments still reverberate today, more than a century after humanity’s first insights into the quantum world; quantum mechanics makes perfect sense mathematically, but defies our intuition at every turn. So it might surprise you that, despite its strangeness, quantum mechanics has led to some revolutionary inventions over the past century and promises to lead to many more in the years to come. I believe that quantum aspect will be involved in every aspect in our lives. Starting from the theoretical basis which is the teaching of new quantum methods up to using it in quantitative methods in economy up to using it to find cures for diseases using quantitative measurements and cellular techniques.
13. You share a concern of mine. In particular, the sincere desire to assist the gifted population in flourishing, especially the young. Now, many organizations provide for the needs of the moderately gifted ability sectors of the general population, most often adults and sometimes children. However, few provide for the needs of children (and adults) in the high, profound, exceptional, or ‘unmeasurable’ ability sectors of the general population. Some organizations and societies provide forums, retreats, journals, intelligence tests, literature, or outlets for the highest ability sub-populations. What can individuals, organizations, and societies do to provide for the gifted population? What argument most convinces you of the need to provide for this sector of society?
Caring about gifted individuals is not something to easily say, it is an action to make. It cannot be highlighted by individuals only, government attention is needed too. Caring about gifted individuals includes education, systems, and qualified individuals to explore gifted abilities in kids, utilities and so on.
Yes, it is important for people like myself, and others to have their voice out, and call for more attention to this category of people. This cannot be taken care of if so many government entities bind together to form a whole adaptation system to those who need it the most (and I mean here the gifted and talented sector only)
14. In turn, what responsibilities do the gifted population have towards society and culture? Why do you think this?
See, gifted individuals are as normal as other people. They share the same duties and responsibilities towards society. Responsibilities towards society and culture are something ethical. It does not differentiate between gifted or non-gifted.
15. Where do you see the future of the gifted population in relation to society? What about the near and far future of the gifted population in general?
We are heading towards a knowledge-based era. We are transforming our dependency from usable technology to wearable technology, and soon consumable technology. Minds will be the true asset for any nation. The technological revolution we are heading to embrace just like the production revolution will need special leaders and those leaders will have to be somehow gifted or talented in the technological arena.
16. What projects do you have in the coming years?
Many!
17. Who most influenced you? Who inspires you?
Strangely enough, I can get inspired by anyone or anything. From a writer, inventor, poet, singer actor, animal, or even a view. Inspiration is not limited if you can embrace it. And I always believe that “if the universe exists the sky is not the limit”.
18. Finally, you have tweeted, “The Universe has many hilarious aspects. So I should not get credit for a sense of humor if all I do is point this out.” What gives you hope, humor, and a sense of wonder?
What gives me hope is when I see those who are deprived from everything smiling. And what keeps me wondering all the time is the structure of our amazing universe and the complicity behind its creation.
Bibliography
1) Stewart, H. (2013, March). Magic Numbers. Forbes: Middle East. Retrieved from
http://english.forbesmiddleeast.com/read.php?story=399.
2) Thabet, M. (2012, February 26). Structure Variation Hyper Arithmetical Sort Operators and Applications. SSRN. Retrieved from http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=2193860.
3) Thabet, M. (2012, March 17). Quantum Mathematics Findings. SSRN. Retrieved from http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=2234594.
4) Al-Sakkaf, N. (2013, February 28). Yemen in One Week. Yemen Times. Retrieved from http://www.yementimes.com/en/1655/viewpoint/2068/Yemen-in-one-week.htm.
5) Asger, M. (2012, May 17). Dubai woman’s space formula takes world by storm. Gulf News. Retrieved from http://gulfnews.com/news/gulf/uae/general/dubai-woman-s-space-formula-takes-world-by-storm-1.1024095.
6) Khamis, J. (2013, January 15). Dubai resident brings arab genius into the equation. Gulf news. Retrieved from http://gulfnews.com/news/gulf/uae/society/dubai-resident-brings-arab-genius-into-equation-1.1137564.
7) Shoush, M.E. (2012, July 11). Bringing talent to the fore: support and guidance for the gifted population. The National. Retrieved from http://www.thenational.ae/lifestyle/family/bringing-talent-to-the-fore-support-and-guidance-for-gifted-children.
8) Synergy University (2014, February 20). MBA – Women’s Leadership Inaugration. Synergy University. Retrieved from http://t.co/6GeLfkOONp.
9) The World Genius Directory (2013). Dr Manahel Thabet, World Genius Directory: 2013 Genius of the Year – Asia. Retrieved from http://www.psiq.org/world_genius_directory_awards/goty2013manahelthabet.pdf.
License
In-Sight Publishing by Scott Douglas Jacobsen is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International License. Based on a work at www.in-sightpublishing.com.
Copyright
© Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing 2012-Present. Unauthorized use and/or duplication of this material without express and written permission from this site’s author and/or owner is strictly prohibited. Excerpts and links may be used, provided that full and clear credit is given to Scott Douglas Jacobsen and In-Sight Publishing with appropriate and specific direction to the original content. All interviewees and authors co-copyright their material and may disseminate for their independent purposes.

